《Redo of a Romanceless Author鈥檚 Life Devoid of Love; Another Chance at Youth》 Prologue. Prologue. Prologue. A Blood Stained Knife Youth. It is but a fleeting moment in our lives. One thates and goes with the wind. One moment you¡¯re in your prime, living life freely without the slightest care in the world filled with innocent thoughts of love in your heart... then the next thing you know, you¡¯ve reached adulthood and the world turns into a shit-stained dreary mess where something like love is no more than a disgusting lie. Perhaps one day... you even find yourself in my shoes at the age of forty, the light in your eyes slowly fading to ck, your head hanging down low like a puppet with its strings cut¡­ slowly, but surely, losing consciousness, all the while staring at every drop that drips down to the ground from the knife plunged straight through your chest. Your body, slowly loses its strength. Your entire life, shes before your eyes. You try to understand how you arrived at this bizarre final destination. Elementary school, you were bullied. Middle school, you closed your heart off from the world and gradually gave up on trying. High school, you avoided anything and everyone, you focused only on your grades and whatever little hobbies you may have had. University, you wasted your time on bullshit promises of some sort of fancy high-paying job in the future. Your final destination, your job, a prison to keep you shackled like an obediently trained dog on a leash. At such a ce, you are allegedly part of society¡¯s workforce surrounded by those with their creepy masks, smiles painted on. In the end, the expectation is for you to contribute back into the shitty clockwork system that turns children into fellow adults incapable of love, exactly what you yourself have be. You only know of work and nothing else as that is what society trained you to be. At least, these were the sorts of scenes I saw before my eyes permanently closed and the world faded to ck. Right as the curtains closed upon the story of my life, I heard a quiet murmur close up to my right ear, ¡°Haaaaaah. If you¡¯d made different choices in life and learned of love¡­ maybe you wouldn¡¯t have had to die all alone like this.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but think of these words as being the seductive whispers of the devil. As to whether or not those words had truly been said to me in my final moments¡­ it may have been nothing more than a figment of my imagination. Chapter 1. Chapter 1. Chapter 1. A Nosy Neighbor (1/4) I raised my hand up and squeezed my forehead as a sudden intense migraine assaulted me. When it eased up, I took in a slow steady breath of air, opened my eyes, but suddenly froze up. For an instant, I saw a bloodstained knife in my chest, but I blinked and it faded away as if it had been no more than a lie. It was but an afterimage or illusion of the mind perhaps. ¡°Haaaaaaah. Was that some sort of shitty nightmare or something?¡± I mumbled to myself in a low voice. Stabbed? Me? What sort of nonsense is that? Who would stab me in the chest? I don¡¯t interact with anyone, ever. I don¡¯t even have any friends or enemies at that either. Why would I have such a nonsensical nightmare anyway? Just who the hell would I be so concerned about, that I¡¯d have a nightmare about being stabbed in the chest with a knife? In my forty years of life, I can say with confidence I¡¯ve never made the mistake of dating a single girl, so it¡¯s not like I have a psycho ex who I¡¯d worry about stabbing me. Whatever, forget that. What time is it anyway? Is it almost time for my shift yet? I should get¡­ up? It was only now my brain registered that I was currently seated in a chair. I wasn¡¯t lying down on my bed. More specifically, I was looking down and I saw the edge of a desk, below that between my legs, a chair I was not ustomed to seeing. Though I was not ustomed to seeing it, it still felt somewhat nostalgic. It was something I hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. When I recalled when Ist saw a chair so simr, it was no doubt some time back in high school. High school¡­ they were days now long gone. Back then, I didn¡¯t know just how much better things werepared to the mundane, uneventful, repetitive lifestyle of an adult with pointless responsibilities. High school really wasn¡¯t so bad when I look back on it. I may have kept it all to myself, but it was still fun since it was much easier to enjoy my hobbies and not have to worry about things like being fired for missing a few days of work with apany that wants to work you to death. Repeating a year of school or failing a ss? Hah! Looking back on it now that didn¡¯t sound bad at all. I did pretty well back in high school from an academic standpoint so I proceeded to university as that was what society considered the correct thing to do, but in the end, it all was for naught. Eventually, sometime after I graduated from university I found a job of sorts I enjoyed, but it had nothing to do with anything I studied. If only I¡¯d found it much sooner. I could have started it much sooner, even as far back as high school if I wanted. I could havepletely forgone university and I would have made so much progress. s, there was no point crying over spilled milk. What was done was done. It was impossible to change the past. Besides that, the answer I found turned out to be theplete opposite of what I was actually good at in high school. Reading was something I never did back then. The most reading I managed was manga. The thought of reading a novel was enough to put me to sleep. To think that I¡¯d one daye to write them. Never in my wildest dreams could I have predicted that. I was far from what I would consider creative. I had no sort of imagination. But, it was a very slow and gradual process. One day after running out of things to watch and mangas to read I thirsted for more fictional stories. I craved them. I was addicted to forgetting about this world and seeing the worlds inside other¡¯s heads. It was the only time I could experience human-like emotions. When it came to the real world, my ability to portray emotions was zero. I was a man with an emotional quotient in the negatives. Things like feelings at some point became an alien concept to me. Only through other worlds did I ever feel any semnce of human emotion. At least, they allowed me to emte them even if I couldn¡¯t truly feel them myself. When the day came where I could no longer be satisfied with the worlds inside other people¡¯s heads and how they always came to an end or a standstill frozen in time, I embarked on a long journey to create countless worlds of my own. When my thoughts reached this point, another sigh escaped my lips. Sadly, I couldn¡¯t keep reminiscing over all of this as there were more pressing issues at hand. Such as¡­ where the hell I was. The chair and edge of the desk, the culprits of my little trip down memoryne, I by no means had any recollection of falling asleep here. If that was the case, had I been moved by someone in my sleep? My eyes slowly raised up and the world around me expanded. It was the sight of a rather familiar empty ssroom. Six rows and six columns of desks and chairs lined the room. I was in the seat at the far back corner beside the window. It seemed that I was¡­ in a school for some reason. I hadn¡¯t been anywhere near a school for seventeen years now. Why the hell was I here of all ces? Didn¡¯t I have a shift to worry about? Wait, do I? What¡¯s the date anyway? Was it maybe my day off and I¡¯d paid a trip to a school for some reference material and I fell asleep here? No¡­ that¡¯s definitely impossible. If I wanted reference material I¡¯d simply search for some images online. Thinking about finding out the date, my hand instinctively wandered down to my pants pocket at my sides for my phone. Unfortunately for me, my phone was missing. Did I drop it? My eyes lowered back down to the ground as I scanned my surroundings. It wasn¡¯t anywhere to be found. Had I simply forgotten it when I left home? Or had someone stolen it while I¡¯d slept? I suppose there wasn¡¯t any real way to tell. I took a look up at the clock on the wall and confirmed the time. It was 8:40 in the morning. Well¡­ this was more than just somewhat concerning. If school is currently in session I might be in a bit of trouble. sses would be about to start. What would happen if a forty-year-old man was found pretending to be a student? I shivered at the thought. Creepy. I¡¯d definitely be branded a creep. Just when I wasing to terms with reality and thinking of immediately fleeing, as if the world was not on my side, the door slid open. My heart sank to rock bottom. This was the worst. If a student or teacher saw me here I was screwed. However, the instant my eyesnded on the person behind the door, my eyes narrowed into small slits. It was more than just difficult for me to ept the identity of the figure before me. Mr. Oz! That was impossible! My eyes were surely deceiving me¡­ he¡¯d long been retired. I specifically remembered this detail since he retired the same year I finished high school. Did hee out of retirement in his 70s? No¡­ he by no means looked to be in his 70s. An unsettling feeling began to sink in. This familiar ssroom that I thought to just look simr to one of my old ssrooms... along with the appearance of this teacher¡­ what did it mean? Wait, was I even awake right now? Was this one of those weird dreams inside a dream? Where you wake up once only to find out you were still in a dream? I looked doubtfully at the teacher entering the room with a bit of wariness. When he entered our eyes met. ¡°Oh, what a surprise, I didn¡¯t expect a student to beat me to the ssroom on the first day of sses. That¡¯s usually never the case for me. Kids are usually lost looking about left and right while trying to find the correct room right about now.¡± Like a deer confronted by bright headlights, I remainedpletely still unable to move an inch. Was this¡­ really a dream? It felt far too surreal. Seeing a teacher I hadn¡¯t seen for so long that is. Memories of the time I spent in my first year of high school resurfaced. It mostly consisted of just the things I learned and my typical daily routine. I didn¡¯t exactly have many memories that involved other people. I was more or less a friendless isted loner. For me, it was rise and shine, head to school, get on with my sses, return home, watch anime, eat, go to sleep then repeat. That was how I typically spent those days. For me, being alone never really bothered me. I fully enjoyed my alone time, much more than when I was around others. I was a man of solitude. I didn¡¯t believe in things like love or friendship. My peers and teachers meant nothing to me back then. They were just people I figured I¡¯d spend a few years with before I never saw them again. Passersby in life, no more, and no less. Any form of rtionship was worthless in my eyes. Seeing myck of response, the teacher before me didn¡¯t seem mad. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He patiently asked. ¡°My¡­ name?¡± I mumbled to myself so quietly I didn¡¯t expect him to hear. ¡°Yes, your name so I can check you off for attendance. Might as well get that done now.¡± It seems he¡¯d somehow heard me and was quite attentive, able to hear even the quietest of students. ¡°Ran.¡± Mr. Oz looked down at a paper in his hand and said, ¡°Ron? Hmmm¡­ I don¡¯t see your name here. What¡¯s yourst name?¡± ¡°Sozen.¡± ¡°Sozen? Sozen¡­ Sozen¡­ ah here it is. Oh! Ran, as in R, A, N? I thought it was with an O, no wonder I didn¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, there¡¯s no O. It does sound pretty simr to Ron though. Lots of people make that mistake.¡± It¡¯d been a long time since I had to have this conversation with someone. I can¡¯t remember thest time I had to speak to someone in the flesh. It¡¯d been years since I locked myself up in my room and started working remotely from home. It¡¯d reached the point where there was practically never a need for me to talk to others anymore. That¡¯s beside the point though. Just what the hell is with this situation? Is this a dream or not? It feels too real for it to be a dream. It feels more like I¡¯m actually reliving my first encounter with my first homeroom teacher in high school. A deep frown formed on my face while I tried to better understand what was going on. I¡¯d really like to wake up if this was a dream. I¡¯m not particrly interested in reliving the past in a dream. Well¡­ assuming it was a dream that is. An absurd notion popped into my head. I was reminded of the most recent story idea I¡¯d been ying around with in my head. The premise was that of someone who¡¯d only discovered what he wanted to do muchter on in life and returned to his youthful years to get a head start. It was something of that nature at least. It wasn¡¯t fully fleshed out or anything though. I hadn¡¯t really reached the point where I¡¯d thought of characters and their backstories for ssmates and teachers or anything. Considering how I never paid attention to those sorts of things in my youth, I could hardly even remember what any of my own ssmates were like either. Even remembering their faces was difficult for me right now. As for their names¡­ I had no idea what they were. If I saw them again I felt like I¡¯d recognize them, but that was the extent of my memories from the days I spent in school. After a short break in our little exchange, Mr. Oz looked at me again after he scribbled something down on the paper in his hand. With a smile he introduced himself, ¡°It seems you aren¡¯t lost and didn¡¯t enter the wrong ssroom. I was hoping you had so I could say I was the first to get here. I¡¯ve never not been the first to arrive on the first day of sses, it seems my long record has been broken. I can only me myself for gettingcent. I¡¯ll have you know, I used to get here an hour early on the first day of ss when I initially started teaching. Back then, this would never happen.¡± ¡°I can leave ande back if you want to keep your spotless record if you want.¡± ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯d just be seen as a petty teacher if I were to worry over such little unimportant matters.¡± I felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤vu. This conversation was strangely nostalgic. If I wasn¡¯t mistaken, this was precisely how things yed out back then on my first day of high school as well. I took a deep breath in and calmed my nerves. I rxed all the muscles in my body and let the tension in my shoulders unwind. Back then I always wore a cool,posed, expressionless face. I never let any sort of emotions leak out. Even at the age of forty, things hadn¡¯t changed much. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Ran, I almost forgot to introduce myself. I will be your homeroom teacher for the year. My name is Mr. Oztscheki, but most students just call me Mr. Oz for short.¡± ¡°Right¡­ Mr. Oz.¡± ¡°Anyway, other students should start showing up soon. I should start preparing for ss. If you ever need anything or want someone to talk to about anything, don¡¯t be afraid toe and see me.¡± He said that with a big smile on his face. ¡°Sure...¡± I responded without showing much on my face. He was quite the friendly approachable teacher. ¡°You know, you should probably smile more. You¡¯ll be more approachable to your ssmates if you do.¡± ¡°Smile more? Maybe¡­ but that¡¯s not something I¡¯m very good at.¡± In myst year of high school, I¡¯d practiced putting on a fake smile since I knew it was something needed in the world of scummy adults, but I was never very good at it. I always looked stiff when I tried to put on that fake smile. My eyes were dead and devoid of expression after all. Any smile with my dead eyes would appear that way. ¡°If you¡¯re not good at something you can always practice. With enough practice, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to.¡± Easier said than done. ¡°You don¡¯t seem convinced.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not the case¡­ I¡¯m sure you¡¯re probably right. Practice makes perfect.¡± From the experience I¡¯d gained with writing stories over the years, I could agree with that saying to a certain extent. You could certainly be better at something with practice, but that didn¡¯t mean you¡¯d ever reach a satisfactory level let alone perfection. ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand that.¡± Seeming satisfied with my response, Mr. Oz said no more and took a seat at the long teacher¡¯s desk at the front corner of the ssroom beside the window. He¡¯d begun his preparations for today¡¯s ss. It seemed he was also taking some more time to try to familiarize himself with the student names in his ss as his eyes were moving from left to right across the paper he¡¯d just confirmed the spelling of my name with. He likely didn¡¯t want to botch any student¡¯s name if he took attendance out loud today. He could just get the students to do self-introductions or something if he was that worried about it. If I remembered correctly though, that day he read out the names and had students raise their hands if they were there or not. As for whether there were self-introductions¡­ I couldn¡¯t remember at all. I hadn¡¯t cared to learn about or pay attention to any of the other students in my ss after all. In my eyes, I was alone in this world. There weren¡¯t any other people. The one I knew best was probably my teacher as I did pay attention to what was being taught at the very least to a certain extent. While thinking over things in my head, time slowly flowed forward. I was feeling a bit tired so I folded my arms on top of my desk and rested the side of my head on top of them. I looked up at the clear sky outside the window, the sun shining brightly in the distance. If today was the first day of ss it would mean it was September. The season, Autumn. Even though I thought this was nothing more than a dream, I was unable to wake up. Well, even if it were one, there¡¯s not much of a rush to wake up either way. Maybe I could get some ideas for the story I¡¯d been ying around with from this long ago dream of the past. After a while nkly staring at the scattered clouds drifting along their way in the sky, the sound of the door sliding open came from behind again. Since I was in afortable position I couldn¡¯t be bothered to turn my head to check on the identity of the person who¡¯d entered. It was most likely another student. But why would I care? They had nothing to do with me. There was my story I guess, but I was sofortable I just didn¡¯t feel like budging an inch. I could hear footsteps approaching closer to me but paid it no mind. I thought they would take a seat at a desk closer to the front of the ss, but against my expectations, I¡¯d been incorrect in my judgment. They¡¯d insteade to a stop directly to my side. I could have turned to look at this point, but I instead closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep. I didn¡¯t particrly want to interact with them. I¡¯d rather just keep my distance and take the chance to observe the happenings in this dream as though I were an uninvolved third party. Of course, things never yed out as you wished they would. Chapter 2. Chapter 2. Chapter 2. A Nosy Neighbor (2/4) Of course, things never yed out as you wished they would. ¡°Move.¡± A crystal clear feminine voice demanded. I ignored them and continued to feign sleep hoping they¡¯d buzz off if I didn¡¯t acknowledge their existence. ¡°Do you think you can pretend you¡¯re asleep?¡± Yes. Precisely. I am a man who has long mastered the art of pretending to be asleep in school so others don¡¯t bother me. Now shoo, shoo. From the sound of things, it didn¡¯t seem she¡¯d gotten the hint as I instinctively sensed her presence drawing closer, as though she were bending over my desk. I felt her hot breath run down my neck before she softly whispered into my ear, ¡°If you move, I¡¯ll owe you one.¡± A shiver ran down my back as my shoulder twitched and the hair on my arms stood on ends. This reaction wasn¡¯t evoked as a result of stray thoughts born from her suggestive tone, but rather, her voice when she whispered had an uncanny resemnce to the whisper in my dream earlier. My eyes shot open half expecting the scenery would change to my room at home, however, against my expectations it was still the same. Haaaaah. What an unpleasant experience. My eyes looked up a bit into the reflection on the window. There I could make out the figure of a girl in a school uniform. I couldn¡¯t discern her features very well, but I could tell she wasn¡¯t unattractive. Knowing that definitely didn¡¯t make me excited or anything. But that didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t feel somewhat nervous. I decided not to budge an inch and hold my ground. I would not concede my seat to anyone, regardless of who was asking. This seat was mine. Whether you were attractive or not made no difference to me. Without her saying a thing I suddenly felt her index finger gentlye into contact with my left cheek. Her smooth finger slid along my cheek brushing past my ear lobe thening to a stop dead center behind my neck. With her index finger on the back of my neck, she whispered again, ¡°I really don¡¯t like being given the cold shoulder you know.¡± I raised my arm behind my head and grabbed her hand while I sat up. I pulled her finger away from my neck then turned to her with a calm expression on my face. While I held onto her unreasonably soft hand, I told her disinterestedly, ¡°Can you please refrain from touching me without my consent?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, sorry?¡± Seemingly caught off guard by my unfavorable response, she apologized slightly confused. I could immediately understand why too. Judging by her looks, I was certain there wouldn¡¯t be a man in his right mind who¡¯d reject close contact with her. Her two tranquil ruby red eyes stared back at me as I sized her up in my head. When I scrutinized her looks more closely, there was no doubt in my mind she was a girl who was popr with guys. She had her waist-length long red hair tied up in a ponytail high up at the back slightly off-center to her left. Her bangs were parted from right to left at a forty-five-degree downward diagonal to reveal her fair white unblemished skin beneath. A small portion of her bangs hung down to the left side of her face, though it was a bit shorter than her bangs angled to the right, that was because it was tucked under a horizontal braid in her hair that stretched to directly under her off-center ponytail. She had a ck ear piercing in the helix of her left ear. Her light pink lips were petite and cute. Her eyshes, long, fluttered whenever she blinked. She had everything going for her, the term ¡®pretty face¡¯ was undoubtedly made for people exactly like her. It was a shame I was already a grown adult at heart and knew fully well for every pretty face there was an ugly underside hidden beneath it. ¡°Uh¡­ how long do you n to hold onto my hand?¡± She asked, slightly troubled when I didn¡¯t immediately release it. ¡°It¡¯s unpleasant being touched without consent, isn¡¯t it?¡± I said to prove a point. ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s unpleasant being touched by me?¡± She squinted and looked at me like she wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Precisely, so don¡¯t do it again.¡± I released her hand and returned to my previous position with arms crossed, head lowered on my desk. ¡°Heheh, sure, acting like you don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not acting. I¡¯m 100% serious. Also, I¡¯m not giving you my seat so please take another. Just take the one on the opposite side at the back if you want a back corner seat so badly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re seriously not giving up your seat when I¡¯m asking nicely?¡± ¡°Regardless of whether you asked nicely or not, the answer would be the same.¡± ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± She ced one hand, palm t down, with her galish long fingernails on my desk then raised her leg a bit revealing her snow-white skin beneath her short id ck and red skirt. I suddenly felt the warmth from the side of her right upper thigh transit to me through the back of my right upper arm in contact with her as she leaned her rear on the edge of the desk while looking down at me with a razor-sharp look in her eyes. Her hair that hung down low behind her back also brushed against the side of my cheek. The air around her turned heavy, threatening, and even imposing. She was pretty domineering about it as if she wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. Despite her best efforts to intimidate me, unphased, I responded, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± She said in a low voice, ¡°You know, it would be a real shame if you make the wrong people angry. It¡¯s the first day of your high school life, it would be a shame if¡­ something bad happened to you.¡± ¡°Is that supposed to be a threat?¡± ¡°Not at all. Just a warning.¡± Her lips moved to say one thing, but her eyes told an entirely different story. ¡°Since it¡¯s not a threat, then please scram. I appreciate your thoughtful warning, but I can¡¯t be bothered with such childish nonsense.¡± ¡°Hmmm~ I see. I just hope you don¡¯t regret your decisionter.¡± As she said that and hopped off the edge of my desk, she curled her index finger and tapped on the underside of my chin with her long well-kept nail with a sly smile. What a troublesome kid. Was there such a girl in my ss back then? I don¡¯t remember any of my ssmates at all. After all, the majority of my time was spent with my head down in ss not paying attention to anyone else. Ipletely ignored the world around me in high school. Let alone any interactions I had with my ssmates, which were already sparse in number to begin with, I sadly couldn¡¯t so much as remember any of their names, faces, or voices from all those years ago. Seriously, what¡¯s the worst she¡¯s going to do though? Bully me? Like hell I care about something like that. If someone tried something like that, I¡¯d viciously bite their hand off like a mad man if I had to. If she gets guys in the ss to beat me down I¡¯m sure as hell going to fight back. Trouble or no trouble, I¡¯m no pushover. Thinking that our interaction was over, I folded my arms on top of my desk and put my head down again. Only secondster I heard something that forced me to rotate my head slightly to take a peek to my right. I felt nothing but dismay when I confirmed my suspicions after I heard the sound of a chair pulled out directly beside me. As if noticing my gaze directed toward her she leaned forward over her desk and propped her right cheek up with her right elbow on the desk in the palm of her hand as she locked eyes with me. ¡°Is there something wrong, Mr. Neighbor? Do you have something you¡¯d like to say?¡± This was a rather unpleasant development. I thought if I disyed how terrible a personality I had she¡¯d want to stay far away from me and sit across the room. ¡°I¡¯d like to tell you to move, but you¡¯re free to sit wherever you want.¡± ¡°Good.¡± She had a cheeky smile on her face as if she¡¯d somehow found a fun toy to y with. If I really stayed here I was certain she¡¯d continuously bother me whenever I tried to make myselffortable. Her move had really turned this into a lose-lose situation for me. If I stayed, she¡¯d bother me endlessly throughout the year during lessons in ss. If I changed seats for one far away from her she¡¯d win and take my seat. If her n had been to bother me outside of ss hours by bullying or something, I wouldn¡¯t have particrly cared. But because she sat down beside me and made it obvious that I¡¯d have no peace in ss if I remained there, I was left with no other choice. A small sigh inadvertently leaked out from in between my lips and rather than fold to the little threat she made, I decided to fold willingly of my own ord I pushed my chair back with the back of my knees while standing up. I bent down and picked up my bag from the ground beside me and put it over my shoulder. When she saw me abruptly stand up she asked, ¡°Oh? Where are you going now?¡± ¡°The toilet. Is that any of your business?¡± ¡°Is that really okay though? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll take your seat?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s taken, so be it.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about it being taken, why not leave your bag in your chair instead of taking it with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried there might be a petty woman who doesn¡¯t know how to keep her hands to herself that will hide it somewhere or rummage through my belongings without my permission.¡± I never left my bag unattended or out of my sight when I was at school. It was a habit to always take it with me everywhere I went. ¡°A petty woman who doesn¡¯t know how to keep her hands to herself? Whoever could that be referring to?¡± She smiled and yed dumb. It seems my efforts to keep my seat had all been for naught. When I thought back on it now, I finally vaguely remembered an event simr to this had transpired on my first day of high school. I couldn¡¯t remember the girl¡¯s face because I hadn¡¯t so much as spared her a nce at the time and we never really interacted back then. In contrast to back then, I¡¯d lethargically stood up and surrendered the seat immediately because I didn¡¯t have the energy to open my mouth to talk to her. Talking to others had been something too exhausting for me and I considered it unnecessary. I only ever talked when it absolutely required me to. For something I considered optional like this, I kept my mouth shut and wordlessly moved to the opposite side of the ssroom. As far as I could recall, the two of us never interacted again after this since she got what she wanted. I exited the room and stood outside the door for a bit. I didn¡¯t look back, but on the way out the door, I¡¯d heard her chair pull out which confirmed she¡¯d taken my seat. Counting down from sixty in my head I let a minute pass while leaning against the wall out of sight around the corner. When I figured it had been long enough, I reentered the ssroom and took a seat at the back corner opposite of hers. ¡°Mr. Neighbor, what are you doing? I saved your seat for you.¡± She called out to me from the side. I tilted my head in her direction and peaked at her. She directed a deceptively pretty smile on her face toward me. If a man didn¡¯t know any better, they would in all likelihood instantly fall for her on the spot. Against my expectations, she was still seated where she had been previously. I wasn¡¯t quite able to understand the situation immediately as I¡¯d heard her get off her chair when I exited the ssroom. But when she leaned back a little, I figured it out. Thinking I¡¯d be a while, she¡¯d stood up and rested her purse on top of my desk to prevent it from being taken by an uninvolved third party. I didn¡¯t bother to respond, I simply looked away, folded my arms then put my head down on my desk and ignored her. I looked forward and only now realized our homeroom teacher had watched our entire interaction with a somewhat amused expression on his face. ¡®Ah, youth.¡¯ That was the type of thought the look on his face described. Don¡¯t you, ¡®Ah, youth.¡¯ me and pretend you¡¯re watching some shitty drama on TV! I red at him angrily to convey my intent before I lowered my gaze to my desk and closed my eyes. With that, I figured it would be over. ss would soon begin and students would soon start piling in. Chapter 3. Chapter 3. Chapter 3. A Nosy Neighbor (3/4) However, it was as if the gods wereughing at my naivety. To my left came the sound of someone standing up from their chair. A few footstepster the chair closest to me on my left was pulled out. I rotated my head to the left and peaked from the corner of my eye. There sat the touchy red-haired beauty staring at me with a taunting smile while waving her hand as a greeting close to her face. She spoke softly, ¡°Rise and shine, it¡¯s almost time for ss sleepyhead.¡± That was it, checkmate. I had no more moves. I had been thoroughly defeated in andslide victory on her part. My only option left would be to leave the room and skip ss, but who was to say she wouldn¡¯t follow me out of spite? Frustrated beyond belief as a result of this persistent petty woman, I wordlessly stood up and returned to my original seat. She immediately followed right behind me with a victorious smile having sealed off all my escape routes. ¡°Jeez~ heheheh, you sure are indecisive with where you want to sit, make up your mind already.¡± She said teasingly, finding my actions humorous. ¡°Haaaaah. Can you please leave me alone and stop following me around?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not following you, I was just verifying where was easier to see the ckboard at the front of the ss from back here.¡± ¡°Oh, how convenient.¡± ¡°Yes, it turns out it¡¯s easiest to see beside wherever you sit.¡± ¡°Does it look like I have some sort of ¡®make ckboard easier to see to my neighbors¡¯ superpower or something?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m pretty convinced of it now.¡± ¡°What a shitty power, I don¡¯t want it. Do you think it¡¯s possible to request a refund from whoever gave me this shitty unwanted superpower?¡± ¡°Last time I checked all sales were final.¡± ¡°I never purchased anything.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a no returns epted policy then.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to throw it away in the garbage then.¡± ¡°That would be considered pollution, you¡¯ll face divine retribution.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. This is quite unpleasant.¡± ¡°It sounds like it.¡± While we senselessly bantered back and forth like this, other students finally showed up and entered the ssroom. With their presence, I shut my mouth unwilling to associate myself any further with this woman. It would be nice if someone else would draw her attention. Maybe a hot athletic guy with good looks would be enough to entertain her or something. Every student who entered the ss had their eyes drawn to the two of us seated at the back. Well¡­ rather than the two of us, it would be more correct to say the girl seated beside me who¡¯d at some point taken out a nail file to take care of her nails. She paid no attention to the people entering treating them like air and only cared for the maintenance on her nails. To her, this was likely a daily urrence. The gazes directed at her meant nothing at all. She was far more concerned with her nails than their gazes. A bit curious because of how much care she gave them, I took a closer look at them myself. Her nails were painted a deep red that suited her well, but they appeared to be quite sharp. I couldn¡¯t help but mutter to myself, ¡°Are you trying to kill someone with those things?¡± She didn¡¯t respond, but I still noticed her lips formed an almost unnoticeable smile as if she found my words humourous. Thought that might have been my misunderstanding. She might not have even heard me and was smiling because she liked the way her nails looked. Seeing as she was leaving me alone now and wasn¡¯t responding, I returned to my usual position on my desk. Somehow, even with my head down, I had an unsettling feeling I was being stared at by my touchy neighbor. I peaked to my side and our eyes locked for a moment confirming my suspicions. She didn¡¯t look away immediately despite being caught. It was like it hadn¡¯t bothered her at all that I knew she was staring at me. She didn¡¯t care. Only after ten seconds, staring directly into my eyes did her focus return to her nails. I closed my eyes and feigned I was asleep again. As soon as I did I felt the same gaze again. When caught for the second time our staring contest went on for a solid twenty seconds. Suspicious about what was going on I closed my eyes for the third time only for the feeling to return. When I opened them again it was thirty seconds. Suddenly I understood what was going on. It was a form of harassment. For every time this process repeated, ten seconds would be added to how long she stared me down in the eyes. I wouldn¡¯t be able to rx in ss like this at all if she kept this up! But surely she¡¯d get tired if I just didn¡¯t look back at her. Actually, forget her, what the hell is with this dream anyway? When is it going to end? Actually¡­ will it even end? Shouldn¡¯t I have woken up by now? Is it possible¡­ that this isn¡¯t a dream like I thought? Now that I thought it over¡­ didn¡¯t I feel it when she was touching me earlier? The time her finger slid across my skin starting from my cheek toward the back of my neck. Then the warmth when my arm was in contact with her body. Her soft hair when it brushed against my cheek. Andstly, her finger tapping my chin. If it was just one instance, I could dismiss it as nothing much, but I felt all of it, everything little thing she did. Even her gaze directed toward me. My body jolted up. I finally looked down and examined my body more closely. I confirmed that my appearance was definitely that of when I was in high school. My mind entered a state of chaos. This has to be a dream. It has to. If it wasn¡¯t a dream¡­ then what about before? When that knife was in my chest and the subsequent whisper I heard. What happened before that point? What led up to that? I couldn¡¯t remember. My memories were hazy and indistinct. Was I¡­ actually¡­ killed by someone? A thought so absurd entered my mind. Had the story idea I¡¯d yed around with before death turned into reality? Slowly, but surely, I was gradually losing a grip on reality. What was real and what was fake. I couldn¡¯t tell. I even had the hysterical thought that the twenty-five years I remembered after this was all part of a dream I had before the start of my first day of high school. I was much more inclined to believe that than something absurd like I¡¯d died and truly returned to relive my past from this point on. C-Calm¡­ I need to calm down. I need to slowly think this over properly and not immediately jump to conclusions. I¡¯ll have a nervous breakdown and an identity crisis on my hands at this rate. Perhaps¡­ neither of the two options I¡¯d thought up were correct. Or maybe it was just a dream after all. Maybe I was in aatose state. I couldn¡¯t decide. There really wasn¡¯t anything I could do even if I figured it out either. The only thing I could do at the moment was let things y out and see what would happen. I took a deep breath in and held it in for several seconds before slowly breathing out steadily. With that single action, my mind was clear and I¡¯d regained my senses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You looked pretty panicky just now out of nowhere. Did you forget something important at home?¡± My nosy neighbor asked while working attentively on her nails despite not looking at me. ¡°Well¡­ it was probably a mid-life crisis of some sort.¡± ¡°Mid-life crisis? You¡¯re fifteen, aren¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t it way too soon for you to have something like that?¡± ¡°Leave me alone, I¡¯m a forty-year-old fart at heart.¡± ¡°I¡¯d nearly be inclined to believe it if you said that. I have a thing for older mature guys after all.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± I raised one eyebrow at her strange response. ¡°Nothing in particr. I¡¯m just not really interested in high school boys I guess.¡± ¡°Ah, I see. You¡¯re looking for a free ride in life. Your typical high school boy certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to meet those standards.¡± She closed her right eye and stared at me with her half-open left. ¡°I take offense to that. Though a free ride in life might not be so bad, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be that fun.¡± ¡°You would prioritize a fun life over an easy life?¡± ¡°I suppose you could say that.¡± ¡°It must be nice having such a leisurely life that you can choose.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re saying you can¡¯t?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Life isn¡¯t easy. Never has been, never will be. ¡°Hmmm, is that so? Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Why do you care?¡± ¡°No particr reason. Just a bit curious is all.¡± ¡°You really are an unpleasant nosy woman.¡± ¡°At least it''s better than being an unpleasant guy like you.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m unpleasant, then please do leave me alone. Also, stop staring at me when I¡¯m trying to rx, it¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not staring at you. I¡¯m staring at the wall behind you, it¡¯s a rather fascinating wall. It¡¯s at the very least much more pleasant to look at than you.¡± She said that with a pleasant smile that didn¡¯t match her words as she took a heavy jab at me. Unsure of how to respond I gave up and returned to my usual position. A few minutester, the ss was fully packed, it seemed that everyone was finally here. All the desks were upied, it was a packed ss. The bell rang signaling the start of the ss. The homeroom teacher stood up. At the center of the ss in the very front, he introduced himself the same way he¡¯d done with me before, only this time addressing the entire ss. From my perspective, it felt like it had been such a long time since I wasst surrounded by this many people. It was¡­ nostalgic. I don¡¯t think I disliked it as much as I had back then. The only thing that hadn¡¯t really changed was the fact that I still didn¡¯t want to interact much with any of them. I¡¯d like to just keep alone to myself and just watch the happenings around me peacefully removed from any drama as a third-party observer. Something like that was enough for me. For someone who didn¡¯t belong anywhere. Who had nothing, and wanted nothing. Incapable of loving anyone or anything. An unambitious nobody without any hopes or aspirations in life. That was all I ever amounted to in this world. While giving such a self-deprecating evaluation of myself internally I eventually dozed off in the middle of ss. Thest thing I felt was a gaze on me to my right. ¡­ Chapter 4. Chapter 4. Chapter 4. A Nosy Neighbor (4/4) ¡°Ra¡­ S...¡± ¡°Ran¡­ S¡­ n...¡± ¡°Ran So¡­¡± ¡°Ran Sozen.¡± At some point, while I was asleep, I was gradually pulled back to reality with the repeated muffled calls of my name. Izily raised my head and looked up to find my homeroom teacher, Mr. Oz, standing directly in front of my desk looking down at me. Unsure of the situation at the moment I asked, ¡°What is it, teacher?¡± Mr. Oz, slightly annoyed, raised his right hand to his forehead and squeezed his temple with two fingers. He then said, ¡°Introductions. We were doing self-introductions but it seems you wouldn¡¯t be aware of that since you¡¯ve been asleep this entire time.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Letting out a sigh, Mr. Oz exined, ¡°Haaaah, since it¡¯s the first day I¡¯ll overlook it this one time. The ssroom is not your bedroom, please get enough sleep at home. Anyway, just state your name to the ss and tell us one thing about yourself.¡± ¡°Ran Sozen. I like to sleep in ss a lot, my apologies in advance. Good night.¡± Mr. Oz¡¯s lips twitched a bit likely thinking ¡®this fucking guy¡¯ as the ss broke out intoughter. ¡°At least stand up and do it properly.¡± I let out a sigh and reluctantly stood up straight. ¡°My name is Ran Sozen. I enjoy my alone time, so please don¡¯t bother me when you see me alone. That¡¯s all.¡± I sat back down. It looked like Mr. Oz still hadints, but he opted to not voice them and returned to the front of the ss while shaking his head as though he¡¯d given up in defeat. With that over and done with, I was free to doze off again. Though the rest of the students had redirected their attention to the front of the ss, I could tell there was one particr gaze still directed at me even without the need to confirm it. Despite that, I ignored it, hoping she¡¯d get tired if I didn¡¯t show whatever reaction she was looking for. Though unlike how easily I dozed off before, her gaze left me ufortable enough that I couldn¡¯tpletely fall asleep and I was forced to listen to Mr. Oz bbering with my eyes shut. The day passed by as Mr. Oz spent three periods exining a variety of different matters. From school rules and general procedures, to the subjects that would be covered in the first semester and an outline/lesson n for each one. An introduction to the school was also given, exining the avable facilities and their locations. Expectations of students and whatnot were also covered, the typical stuff any school would have. It was just a bunch ofmon sense stuff to me. Though as far as I was concerned, it was all stuff that lined up with the first year I remembered in high school. It seemed that things weren¡¯t quite as simple as having it all just been a dream. At least for the time being, I felt that I could draw that conclusion. Since today was a half-day for the first day of sses we were dismissed at lunch. We were free to go home. That being the case, I was the first to stand up and exit the room. When I passed by my nosy neighbor she smiled and wordlessly waved her hand sending me on my way. I didn¡¯t bother to reciprocate the action as I wanted to keep our interactions to the bare minimum if possible. As such, I quickly returned home on my bike without making any stops along the way. When I got home, I was already rather tired. Opening the door to my apartment I was greeted by nobody. It waspletely barren. There was no furniture, only a bed in my bedroom. The kitchen had an oven, fridge, and several cabs that were all empty. The counter was clear without a single thing on it. If someone didn¡¯t already know somebody was living here they¡¯d think the ce was for sale. That¡¯s just how empty the ce was. I was a high schooler, but there wasn¡¯t anyone to look after me. I was entirely on my own. My father abandoned my mother with me at birth and ran off on his own while my mother died when I was twelve on a business trip for work. She¡¯d left me with one of her friends. She had no family here to help her with raising me. Her friend ended up looking after me for thest two and a half years, but not too long ago, she had a heart attack. With her assistance, she somehow hooked me up with a part-time job at a convenience store when I was 14 which allowed me to cover some of my own expenses. When my mother died, there was insurance money left to me as well, but that typically goes down on a monthly basis even with the part-time job I have. Though there are some months I¡¯m lucky enough to be able to scrounge up some extra money. As I¡¯d always been fairlypetent with electronics from a young age, whenever a friend of my mother¡¯s friend had a broken device they needed to be repaired, they¡¯d often go to me. Since I waspetent enough in repairing them sessfully, I asionally earn some extra pocket money that way off her friends. I couldn¡¯t do it all so when I felt it was something beyond what I could deal with I¡¯d advise them ordingly. Videos online were really quite helpful. If I matched the model and discovered a video with a device with a simr problem the fix was usually the same. Imitating them was how I developed this sort of unexpected skill. Although they still asionallye to me after my mother¡¯s friend passed away, this particr source of ie really wasn¡¯t something I could rely on all the time. It¡¯s honestly a miracle I¡¯d been able to rent out this apartment when I was still only14 years old. I had to lie about my age and forge several documents. I even went so far as to create fake references connected to free temporary online phone numbers. I didn¡¯t want to rely on anyone else but myself to survive. Having returned back to this time in my life I felt exhausted. I dropped my bag on the ground and entered my room. I set an rm on the cheap clock I got from a dor store for 3:30 PM then copsed on my bed. My shift started at 4:00 PM and ended at 9:00 PM. It amounted to about thirty hours per week since I also worked six days a week, Sunday being my off day. After I got back at 9:00 PM, I used to go all out with studying¡­ but now¡­ I don¡¯t think that will be necessary anymore. If my memories aren¡¯t just a dream¡­ I have a university-level education. High school was honestly kiddy shitpared to what I went through while studying electrical engineering in university. Though I never did end up using that degree for a job, I still nevertheless enjoyed learning about it. This time¡­ I¡¯d honestly rather not waste my time attending university. I already know what I enjoy doing most. Back then it was something unfathomable for me to think I¡¯d ever want to do. An author. I¡¯d like to write stories for a living I suppose. Though I¡¯d still work a regr job while I¡¯m at it since I have little hope of ever making it big by doing it. It¡¯s just something I enjoyed. I never had any sort of imagination at this age¡­ but unlike before, I do now. In the 15 or so years I spent writing stories I wrote millions upon millions of words. Those stories may not exist any longer in this world, but I still remember them. However¡­ I don¡¯t simply want to go and write all the same stories all over again from scratch. I¡¯d rather write new stories. I felt a bit sad thinking about how those stories would never see the light of day again, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. Every story was written in the moment based upon how I felt at a particr point in my life. If rewritten again, they would no longer be the same as the original as the emotions that had gone into writing them would gradually grow distorted and deviate from what they once were. Writing was never something so simple. With that final thought, I inevitably fell asleep. Chapter 5. Chapter 5. Chapter 5. Lunch with a Nosy Neighbor (1/3) Three weeks passed by in a sh. I¡¯d more or less repeated the same everyday routine. Though I was fairly fatigued, it was still nowhere near as tiring as I remembered it. As for why that was the case, it was naturally due to no longer needing to pay attention in school. I also didn¡¯t have to studyte into the night after work as well. I was actually living quite carefree at the moment, quite unlike what I¡¯d gone through during my first high school experience. Somehow I was actually rather content. I had no student loans to worry about now or in the future. I didn¡¯t need to worry about getting schrships like before since I didn¡¯t intend to waste my time with university again either. Another difference was the one new monthly expense I did take on though. A smartphone. It was something essential to me now. When I was previously in high school, since I didn¡¯t have any friends, I never saw a need for a mobile phone, but as an adult who¡¯d taken up writing, I knew just how crucial it was to me now. That was because I could use it to write no matter where I was located. I could even do so in school since this time was just used to pass the time during the day until it was time for my shift at work. It was truly great. I¡¯d already started writing stories and posting them online. Thanks to my prior umted experience I was even able to start earning a very small sum of money every now and then. It was by no means a lot, in fact only a few dors here and there. But that was exactly how I started off in my early days as well. Fighting for pennies and dimes. It was a gradual process, but the more you wrote, the more you¡¯d earn in the long run. You needed perseverance and an indomitable will to never give up. Even if you faced roadblocks you had to stand back up and keep trying again and again until something finally worked. I was presently on track for self-publishing the first volume of the story I was working on to Amazon. I just had to spend the next 2-3 weeks proofreading and editing the entire volume. Even if it was judged by others as garbage, it didn¡¯t matter to me. The fact that I¡¯d written this much, when Ipared it to me at the same age before, I felt extremely happy. It was something of my own creation. Something I could be proud of. I felt¡­ excitement. Even those one-star reviews I was so used to receiving couldn¡¯t put me down. I suddenly shook my head to snap out of it. I¡¯d gotten distracted andpletely forgot what I was in the middle of at present. I looked down at the pencil in my hand then toward the paper beneath. It was a test paper. When I read through the questions I couldn¡¯t help but let out a contemptuous smile. Are you kidding me? How could anyone struggle with this kiddy shit? Well, despite it being easy enough I had no intention of getting full marks. Don¡¯t get me wrong, doing so would be exceedingly easy, but I no longer need schrships. There¡¯s no reason for me to snatch them all up as I did in the past. Let the kids who have dreams that wish to chase them have them. As such, I decided to set my scores on these tests at somethingpletely average. A score, neither good nor bad. Seventy-five percent on all of my tests from here on should suffice. Teachers shouldn¡¯t be able to make anyints either. I also won¡¯t have to worry about ssmates pestering me to copy answers for homework if I don¡¯t stand out very much academically. With a rxed smile on my face, I slumped over my desk onto my left hand and one by onezily wrote in answers at a leisurely pace while asionally looking outside the window at the clouds up in the sky. I kept an eye on the clock to make sure I neither went too fast or too quick. By the time the bell sounded off signaling the end of the period I¡¯dpleted 75% of the answers on the test. I left everything after that nk making it obvious I¡¯d simply run out of time. When it was over, I passed my answer sheet to the student seated in front. She did the same until all our papers reached the students in the front row of the ss. With the test over, I sat up straight, stretched my arms, and let out a silent yawn. ¡°You sure don¡¯t look like someone who just took a test.¡± Since I wasn¡¯t in a bad mood, I nced at my nosy neighbor and responded, ¡°It was really hard though. I couldn¡¯t even answer all the questions and only finished three-quarters of the test. What about you?¡± ¡°I got to the end¡­ but I don¡¯t think I did very well. Maybe¡­ 50% correct I think.¡± She had a slightly troubled expression on her face. ¡°Maybe if you stopped messing around in ss and paid attention you¡¯d do better.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not hear that from the guy who¡¯s always asleep. Besides that, what do you think you got?¡± ¡°Me? Hmm¡­ tough to say considering I didn¡¯t even finish it all.¡± ¡°Do you think you got 50% of what you answered correct?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s all you got then I might still have a chance of beating you.¡± ¡°By the way, could you at least¡­ stop staring at me during tests? The teachers are going to think you¡¯re trying to cheat.¡± ¡°I am trying to cheat though.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to cheat, at least be smart about it.¡± She looked a bit surprised when I said that. ¡°You don¡¯t care about people cheating?¡± ¡°Pfft, the dumbasses who say you¡¯re only cheating yourself by cheating are idiots who haven¡¯t experienced the cruel reality of this world. It¡¯s nothing more than idealistic bullshit and it is only really cheating if you¡¯re dumb enough to get caught. Heh, at the end of the day, just do what you¡¯ve got to do to survive. If you ever want to make it in this world, you¡¯ve got to lie, cheat, and steal. Those who find the greatest sess are those who are the best of the best among liars.¡± ¡°Hmm, you don¡¯t really look like the type to lie, cheat, or steal though.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not the type of person who¡¯d be sessful in life.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t do any of those things?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just not the best of the best among liars.¡± ¡°So you are a liar.¡± ¡°Are you finally disappointed enough in my morals and character that you¡¯ll leave me alone now?¡± ¡°No, I actually feel more motivated than ever to annoy you.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s been three weeks of this already, give me a break. I can¡¯t sleep in peace during ss with you constantly staring at me. Now that I think about it, if you used the time you spent staring at me toward focusing on what¡¯s being taught in ss wouldn¡¯t you actually be a genius?¡± ¡°Maybe I would do better, but I can¡¯t be bothered. It¡¯s more entertaining staring at you to prevent you from sleeping in peace.¡± ¡°I¡¯m seriously going to have a nervous breakdown and constantly be looking over my shoulder in the future at this rate. This is going to lead to a bad case of PTSD at this rate. Please¡­ just tell me what I need to do to get you off my back.¡± I was seriously getting desperate now. I felt like I couldn¡¯t hide anything I was doing with her constantly staring me down. During lessons, I¡¯d be writing out my story, but I¡¯d always be self-conscious about it. Letting someone know that I was a writer was something I¡¯d never done. Nobody knew the identity of the person with the pen name I hid behind in the past and I wanted to keep it that way. For fifteen long years, I kept that secret all to myself. I¡¯d written unspeakable things that were by many people¡¯s standards unforgivable and vile. If she found out I was a writer and what my pen name was¡­ I didn¡¯t even want to think about it. I¡¯m certain normal people would think of me as sick in the head for many of the things I¡¯ve depicted through words. Writing, though fun, was extremely embarrassing. It revealed some of your deepest thoughts. It allowed others to take a look inside your head and analyze you. By doing so, they could pick you apart, one piece at a time, and see through everything that made you tick. Your darkest fantasies were on full disy for the world to see whenever you wrote a story. ¡°Hmm¡­ something to get me off your back?¡± She questioned and broke off my train of thought. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then¡­ how about¡­ telling me your biggest secret you¡¯re hiding?¡± This woman¡­ is she out to get me? What the hell did I do to incur her wrath? Was it really just taking this seat? Was she that damn petty? Hell no. Absolutely not. Over my dead body! I wanted to say all that, but instead, I kept a cool face and said, ¡°Unfortunately I have no big secrets, nor do I have anything to hide.¡± ¡°Is that really the truth?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just admit that you¡¯re a liar to me though? How do I know I can believe that you¡¯re not telling a lie right now?¡± Me and my big mouth. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, I swear.¡± ¡°Then, if you really don¡¯t have any big secrets you''re hiding¡­ how about letting me take a look at your phone that you¡¯re always fiddling with during ss?¡± ¡°Sure, feel free.¡± Heh. I¡¯ve always been prepared in advance should someone secretly try to inspect my phone. They naturally won¡¯t find anything on it. They¡¯d need to log into a separate online ount and I don¡¯t keep the login credentials stored on the device anyway. She could search through everything and never find a thing. ¡°Huh? Wait, really? You don¡¯t care even if I snoop through your contacts, text messages, or emails?¡± ¡°Heh, all you¡¯ll discover by snooping through my phone is the fact that I don¡¯t have any friends.¡± ¡°Oh, you have no friends? How sad.¡± ¡°What would I be sad about? It¡¯s a relief not to worry about troublesome rtionships that require constant upkeep to maintain. I don¡¯t need them, nor do I want any.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ you weren¡¯t kidding either. This contact list is just¡­ barren? Devoid of life, hope, and dreams?¡± Sheunched several verbal jabs after opening up my empty contacts list and verifying theck of a single text conversation. When she confirmed there really was nothing there she handed my phone back while looking at me apologetically with pity in her eyes. ¡°You may say that about me, but what about you? It doesn¡¯t seem like you particrly get along with any of the girls in ss. Hmmph! Why don¡¯t you sh your contact list if you¡¯re so confident in it.¡± ¡°I mean I could¡­ if that¡¯s what you really want.¡± She unlocked her phone and turned it toward me then swiped down. My lips twitched when I saw it, but I noticed something immediately. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s exactly as I thought.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°There are only guy names. My suspicions were correct, you don¡¯t have a single female friend.¡± I tapped on the shoulder of the girl seated in front of me and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡± She looked a bit surprised when she turned around as this was the first time I¡¯d ever called out to her. ¡°Uh¡­ did you need something from me?¡± She asked suspicious of my intentions. In all honesty, I didn¡¯t even know her name. Now that I thought about it, since I¡¯d slept through the self-introductions at the beginning of the year, I still hadn¡¯t learned my nosy neighbor¡¯s name either, but that wasn¡¯t something I particrly cared to learn either way. ¡°Well, it seems this pitiful girl beside me doesn¡¯t have a single phone number belonging to a girl, can you please do her the favor of saving her pitiful soul by presenting her with yours?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ are you indirectly asking for my phone number for yourself?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m genuinely asking you to give her your number because I felt bad when I found out she didn¡¯t have any girlfriends. Don¡¯t you think something like that is just too pitiful?¡± She had a lot of text convos open with guys from what I saw just now though. ¡°Hey, what do you think you¡¯re trying to pull here? Why am I being the one made out as the pitiful one when you¡¯re the one without a single contact registered to your phone?¡± ¡°Ehem. Please ignore her, she¡¯s still trying to cope with her loneliness. She¡¯s been so broken-hearted she¡¯s just been staring at a wall behind you all day every day trying to work up the courage to ask for your number.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s why she¡¯s been nkly staring in this direction since school started?¡± ¡°Yes. She just couldn¡¯t work up the courage to ask you for your number in the end. Please, I¡¯m begging you on her behalf.¡± I pped my hands together pleading to her. ¡°All right. I understand.¡± She nodded understandingly and turned away. She wrote something down on the corner of a page in her notebook then tore it off. She stretched her hand out and ced it on my nosy neighbor¡¯s desk. Heh. Kids are just too easy to deceive. Well, it can¡¯t be helped, I am forty on the inside. ¡°You can contact me any time, you don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡± She was honestly too kind. So kind... that my nosy neighbor¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t stop twitching. ¡°R-Right¡­ thanks¡­ I¡¯ll do that.¡± Having done her good deed for the day, the unnamed girl stood up satisfied, collected her things, and exited the room for lunch. I turned to my nosy neighbor with a smirk and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice? You made a friend who isn¡¯t a guy.¡± Chapter 6. Chapter 6. Chapter 6. Lunch with a Nosy Neighbor (2/3) She gave me a strange look and opened her mouth but hesitated as if unsure what to say in response. After a short pause, she asked doubtfully, ¡°If you can talk so easily with a stranger¡­ why don¡¯t you have any friends?¡± ¡°I said it before, didn¡¯t I? I don¡¯t need them, nor do I want any. I enjoy being alone without having to deal with troublesome rtionships.¡± It¡¯s been that way for as long as I can remember. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you since you already admitted to being a liar.¡± ¡°Haaah. Suit yourself. Believe whatever you want to believe.¡± I turned away from her then unlocked my phone with the intent to edit and proofread my work. But the first thing I saw when I unlocked my phone left me puzzled. As for why I was puzzled, it was because my contacts list was open and it wasn¡¯t empty. Reading the registered name saved in all caps with hearts surrounding it, I nearly tossed my phone on the ground with a twitching lip. ¡®???THE GIRL I WISH WAS MY GIRLFRIEND???¡¯ Bitch, there¡¯s no chance in hell I want a fate worse than death. Do I look like I enjoy pain? I¡¯m not a masochist, please spare me. I stiffly turned my head toward her and asked with a twitching lip. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this exactly?¡± ¡°Well, I pitied your poor girlfriendless soul and was kind enough to do some charity work by saving my number as a courtesy.¡± ¡°Please spare me, I¡¯m deleting your number.¡± ¡°Jeez, if you dislike what I saved it as, just change it to my name or something. You don¡¯t need to seriously delete it, do you?¡± ¡°Your name? I don¡¯t even know your name.¡± She looked caught off guard when I said that. ¡°You¡¯re kidding¡­ right?¡± ¡°Does this face look like it¡¯s kidding to you? I was asleep during the self-introductions and for a lot of lessons thereafter you know. Even when I¡¯m not asleep during lessons, I¡¯m just messing around on my phone and not paying any attention to what¡¯s being said in the ssroom.¡± ¡°Ah, now that you mention it¡­ you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Exactly. And I can proudly say with confidence, I don¡¯t know a single ssmate''s name even after three weeks into the semester.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not something you should be proud about! Why does it look like you were expecting me to praise you?¡± ¡°Well, you know how people have that one thing they want to be best at? I was just thinking, I could probably be the best at not remembering people.¡± ¡°Shut up. Be the best my ass. Don¡¯t disguise yourziness as you trying to be the best at something.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± I inadvertently let out a smallugh without thinking. ¡°Ah.¡± She looked at me like she¡¯d seen something rare. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you let out augh and smile.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. That was not augh, and I definitely didn¡¯t smile.¡± Somehow I felt embarrassed that I¡¯d allowed for a crack to appear in my mask. She also seemed overly pleased with herself like it was her win. ¡°Keep telling yourself. No matter how much you lie to yourself the truth of the matter will not change.¡± Seeing her triumphant felt unpleasant. I didn¡¯t even understand what she felt she¡¯d bested me at. ¡°Anyway, since I feel bad for you I¡¯ll tell you the name of the girl you want as your girlfriend. It¡¯s Rosa Scarletyse. S-c-a-r-l-e-t-y-s-e.¡± Red scarlet eyes? I looked her in the eyes and couldn¡¯t help but think how fitting a name it was. ¡°Does your family all have the same eye color as you?¡± ¡°Yes, hence thest name.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t secretly belong to a family of vampires or something, right?¡± ¡°Pfft. Vampires? That¡¯s really the first thing you thought of?¡± She looked at me strangely like she was unable to get a good read on me. ¡°What else would I think of if not vampires?¡± ¡°Vampires don¡¯t even exist. Try for something that does exist.¡± I thought it over a bit but came up empty. I had no idea what answer she expected to get out of me. ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± It didn¡¯t show on her face, but somehow it felt like she was a bit happy about something. ¡°Is it just me or do you seem happy I don¡¯t know? Could it be one of those if you know I¡¯ll have to kill you things?¡± She blinked once then a smile formed on her face. ¡°What if I said it was?¡± ¡°I see, so you truly are from a family of vampires after all I take it.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what the heck? Why are you suddenly so stuck on the idea that I''m suddenly a vampire?¡± ¡°Elementary, it all adds up, my dear Watson. If we take a look at the evidence, everything lines up.¡± ¡°What evidence?¡± ¡°All your contacts are men, they must be the people use for your supply of blood when you get hungry. Secondly, I drink a lot of coke.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s with the second one?¡± ¡°My blood sugar must be unusually high. Thus, the reason you¡¯re constantly staring at me must be because I look like a snack as a result of my blood being too sweet.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, your logic is so absurdly stupid that even when you¡¯re keeping a straight face while saying it, I can¡¯t take you seriously at all. Just think about it, if I was a vampire, why would I want the window seat so badly where the sun zes down. Also, how would I be able to run under the sun in P.E. beside you every time?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a pureblood vampire¡­ maybe? Or maybe there¡¯s some special sunscreen or something that can block it out.¡± ¡°Does it look like I have sunscreen on?¡± ¡°No. But that doesn¡¯t mean it isn¡¯t there.¡± I raised my right arm up to her face and touched her soft right cheek with my fingertips. I pulled my arm back then rubbed my fingers together. There wasn¡¯t anything that felt like sunscreen. She apparently wasn¡¯t even wearing any makeup either. ¡°See? Nothing right?¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± She tilted her head to the right and propped it up with her right-hand index finger making a small backward arch while she smirked at me with her lips forming into a small pout. ¡°You could have fangs that you¡¯re hiding though.¡± ¡°Huh? Fangs? You would have long seen them if I had fangs, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°They could be retractable and hidden behind your front row of teeth.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re grasping at straws now?¡± ¡°I see. So I must be onto something now.¡± I again raised my hand this time cing it under her chin. I tilted her head up from below with my index finger and pulled down on her chin with my thumb to open her mouth a bit. She didn¡¯t put up any resistance and let me examine the roof of her mouth freely. When I confirmed there was nothing there, I removed my hand from her chin, let out a small sigh, and shook my head disappointed by how boring reality was. ¡°You¡¯ve got nothing else, right?¡± ¡°Well the only other thing I could say is¡­ isn¡¯t your natural face without any makeup a bit too pretty to not be a vampire? Isn¡¯t this a bit unreasonable? How do you get specs so high? Don¡¯t you think you should apologize to other women who have to try hard to look good?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that quite the indirect way topliment a girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not apliment, it¡¯s aint.¡± ¡°Potato, tomato, it¡¯s the same shit as far as I¡¯m concerned. For some who previously said it was unpleasant being touched by me you¡¯ve sure been taking advantage of the situation to feel me up you know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your imagination. I¡¯m doing no such thing.¡± ¡°Sure there. Why don¡¯t you just be a good boy and honestly admit you wanted to touch me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, it just came down to me touching you to confirm my suspicions of whether you were secretly a vampire.¡± A bit tired, I slumped down over my desk andzily rested my chin on top of my crossed arms. While seated in this position, I heard my nosy neighbor¡¯s chair slide back across the ground. She stood up and circled around the opposite side of my desk and positioned herself between it and the wall. She raised her leg and took a seat on the left edge of my desk while resting her left foot on a bar on the desk and her right leg on the wall. ¡°Why are you using my desk as your chair?¡± ¡°I wanted to look outside the window. Is there a problem if I¡¯m sitting here?¡± Her hair was brushing up against my arm and cheek, but she didn¡¯t seem to care. She also didn¡¯t seem to mind that my left arm was in contact with her left leg. Since it made me a bit ufortable I scooted away from her a bit, but as soon as I did she just took the opportunity to take up more space on the desk. It resulted in the same situation as before. I moved away one more time but she followed again confirming it was intentional on her part. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Doing what on purpose?¡± Annoyed, I didn¡¯t want to budge another inch and give up any more of my desk to her. ¡°You could easily use the person¡¯s desk in front of me who isn¡¯t here at the moment rather than mine, but you picked mine instead. In what way is this not on purpose?¡± ¡°I wanted to use this desk, so I used it. You¡¯re the one who chose to take it from me in the first ce. You only have yourself to me for doing so. If you really hate it that much then just sit upright in your chair until lunch is over.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving up my desk just so you can use it as your chair.¡± ¡°Have it your way.¡± She shrugged her shoulders as if it didn¡¯t matter to her what I did and opened up the window to let some fresh air in. On herp, she had a small box that appeared to contain her lunch. She opened it up and started eating in front of me while she enjoyed the view outside the window. Chapter 7. Chapter 7. Chapter 7. Lunch with a Nosy Neighbor (3/3) asionally gentle warm gusts of wind blew into the ssroom from the open window in front of her. Her hair flowed in and out brushing against my cheek and arms ever so lightly. It was a bit ticklish to the skin, but it wasn¡¯t to the point someone wouldugh. Five minutes passed by with the two of us in silence. The only thing that could be heard to our right was the chatter from the hallway and a few other students who remained inside the ssroom talking quietly among their small groups. I felt strangely rxed and closed my eyes to listen to the sound of the sporadic wind blowing by from my left as it mixed together with the chatter from our right. If she was always quiet like this, I couldn¡¯t help but think being around her wouldn¡¯t be so bad. As if she¡¯d heard my thoughts, she broke the silence between us and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not eating anything for lunch again?¡± With my eyes closed I responded, ¡°Since you¡¯re always staring at me, you should already know the answer without needing to ask, right? Have you ever seen me eat anything for lunch before?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Do you even eat?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± ¡°What do you eat for breakfast then?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Huh? Wait¡­ you go without breakfast and lunch?¡± ¡°Yeah, I usually just eat once a day and that¡¯s enough for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really not good for your health. You should start eating properly. Three times a day, breakfast, lunch, and dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± I didn¡¯t have the money to spare to eat three times a day. It also took far too much energy to prepare three meals a day. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry right now?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason you¡¯re always sleeping in ss because you¡¯re actually running on an empty tank and have no energy as a result?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this since I was in elementary school. My body is used to this.¡± ¡°Just because your body has adapted doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°What does my health have to do with you anyway?¡± ¡°Here, you can have a bit of my lunch.¡± Ignoring my question, she offered some of her food out of nowhere. ¡°I¡¯m really not hungry.¡± ¡°Look, we can do this the easy way, or the hard way. Either you open your mouth obediently right now and eat, or I open it for you and make you eat.¡± She said threateningly. ¡°Stop nagging m-¡° Without warning my head was pushed back and my eyes were forced open. She¡¯d pushed my head back with her left index finger which was presently curved back in a small arc against my temple. Her right hand immediately swooped in with a piece of sushi and forcefully slipped it into my mouth through the gap that slightly opened up between my lips with her thumb. Her thumb only came to a stop when they were pressed up directly against my lips. My first reaction was to spit out the food but I froze up when the vor of the sushi spread out in my mouth and stopped me from doing so. It was¡­ too damn good. It was definitely some restaurant-level shit. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from asking, ¡°Are your parents chefs at a sushi restaurant or something?¡± She grinned satisfactorily when she heard my response and shook her head confidently. ¡°Did you buy this then?¡± She again shook her head. Had I misunderstood? Were her parents just good at cooking but not chefs or something? Or was she actually some high-ssdy with a personal chef her parents hired? ¡°Was I wrong about your parents being chefs but they still made it? Or could it be you¡¯re actually a rich girl and your parents hired a chef to cook for you?¡± ¡°Wrong and wrong.¡± ¡°Huh? If it¡¯s not any of those things, what is it?¡± ¡°I cook for myself, duh. But really, was it that good?¡± If food was good that was one thing I couldn¡¯t lie about so I honestly admitted to it. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m actually shocked. You don¡¯t seem like the type who would cook at all.¡± ¡°Well, I am.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not taking credit for someone else¡¯s work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I swear. Here, since you¡¯re not fully convinced, try some of the fried rice I cooked as well.¡± She scooped up some fried rice with her spoon and held it out to me. Without thinking about it too much, I opened my mouth and took all of it into my mouth. When she pulled the spoon out of my mouth I chewed on it and couldn¡¯t help but marvel. My evaluation was the same as the sushi. Too damn good to not be from a restaurant. ¡°Are you nning to go to culinary school in the future to be a chef or something?¡± ¡°No, cooking can just be considered a hobby or one of the skill sets I needed to get better at.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She scooped up some fried rice with the same spoon and put it in her mouth. Only now did I realize she¡¯d been eating with the same spoon the entire time. If I wasn¡¯t a forty-year-old at heart, I¡¯d probably be squealing on the inside about how it was an indirect kiss, but sadly I was already a boring coolheaded adult who couldn¡¯t be bothered with those sorts of things. She didn¡¯t seem to concern herself with it either, so why should I? She stuck out her spoon to me again with some more fried rice. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feed me.¡± I wasn¡¯t going to be stubborn about it at this point. I raised my hand off the desk to take the spoon from her, but she didn¡¯t let go of it. With a smile, she said, ¡°You already refused to be obedient and open your mouth before, since you already made that choice, I¡¯m naturally not going to just obediently hand over the spoon to you either. Now open your mouth. If you don''t¡­ well, you already know what happens when we do things the hard way even if I don¡¯t say it, right?¡± I let out a small sigh and did as she requested. She would have definitely forced it down my throat if I refused to eat again. Like this, we alternated one mouthful at a time. She asionally pushed a bit of sushi in as well. Even if I was forty at heart¡­ being spoon-fed by a high school girl was a bit¡­ much even for my tolerance. My only saving grace was that my body was that of a high schooler. Rosa Scarletyse. I finallymitted her name to memory after three weeks. Only because the food was good. After the food was finished she didn¡¯t immediately return to her desk. She put the box down to the side and crossed her right leg over her left leg that hooked onto the horizontal metal bar of the desk below her. She leaned forward a bit, nting her right elbow on her thigh to support her right cheek with the palm of her hand, and crossed her left hand under it to rest on herp close to her body. She stared out the window far into the distance looking like she was deep in thought over something. The wind from the open window still blew her hair back and forth caressing my arm and cheek, but I didn¡¯t bother to pay it much attention. I¡¯d gotten used to it by now. This was just how she was, how it was between the two of us. She¡¯d aggressively invade my personal space no matter what I did, resisting was futile. That was the conclusion I came to. It consumed less of my energy just letting her do whatever she wanted. It was only when lunch was over that she finally hopped off my desk and returned to her seat as it was time for the next period to begin. Even after she left her scent lingered both on me from her hair and also from where she¡¯d sat on my desk. With her gaze glued to me for the rest of the day in addition to her lingering scent stuck to me, I wasn¡¯t able to fall asleep for the rest of ss as it was distracting me. My nosy neighbor was truly a malicious and petty woman. Getting on her bad side was truly a mistake and she had proven it to me with her actions. Chapter 8. Chapter 8. Chapter 8. Fitness test. (1/6) It was now a bit over four weeks into the first semester and I was presently in P.E. We had our first real fitness test today. It was honestly one of the things I hated the most as it required us to pair up with a partner. And with my luck as a man without friends I was the odd one out. Everyone quickly grouped up together, Rosa was surrounded by several guys trying to partner up with her while I stood a ways away watching while sighing internally to myself. Girls typically didn¡¯t approach Rosa, but the guys definitely did. As one would expect, she was extremely popr with all the guys in the ss from what I picked up from the asional chatter amongst them. I figured I¡¯d wait until the dust settled so I¡¯d be able to pair up with whoever the other leftover would turn out to be. Seeing as it might take a while since it was our ss¡¯s first time pairing up for a fitness test, I took a seat on the ground and waited patiently by myself. Iid down on my back atop the grass with my knees bent forming a perpendicr line to the ground as I stared up at the clouds slowly drifting by in the sky. A few minutes passed by and by the sound of my surroundings, it seemed for the most part everyone had paired up. When I was thinking of sitting up to see who was a fellow left over, someone walked over to my side and looked down at me from above. The only person who would willingly approach me was naturally my nosy neighbor Rosa. ¡°What? Come here to poke the wounds of the odd one out who couldn¡¯t pair up with anyone?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± ¡°What a cruel woman. Which lucky guy did you grace today by pairing up with them?¡± She raised her dainty hand and pointed at the ground with her index finger. ¡°Earth? Was there a guy named Earth in our ss?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Dirt? Or maybe Ground? Maybe Grass?¡± ¡°What sick parent would name their child any of those names?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to know that as well. So which one among the guys is named Dirt, Ground, or Grass?¡± ¡°The one lying down in the grass.¡± I sat up then took a look around and verified there was no other guy presently lying down on the ground. I tilted my head to the side and put on a confused expression like I couldn¡¯tprehend. ¡°Stop messing around. You¡¯re my partner. It took a while to swat down all the pesky flies swarming around me.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit cruel to call them pesky flies? They have feelings too, you know.¡± ¡°Like I care. Anyway, hurry up and get up. The teacher is about to start the girls¡¯ 100-meter dash. I need you to record my time.¡± ¡°You sure seem unmotivated as usual.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be motivated about? It¡¯s just a fitness test, I don¡¯t get anything out of it by expending my oh so limited energy by putting in extra effort.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯d be willing to expend energy if you got something out of it?¡± ¡°Foods not going to work if that¡¯s was what you were thinking.¡± ¡°Tch. I thought you were hooked by now and I could use that against you.¡± She¡¯d been sharing her lunch with me every day since the first time she¡¯d done so. ¡°Your food is certainly good, but there¡¯s something I value far more than food.¡± ¡°Oh? What is that?¡± ¡°Sleeping in peace.¡± ¡°Hmm, that is true. You do seem to enjoy sleeping to an abnormal level.¡± ¡°Sleep while you can, when you¡¯re an adult who''s forced to work long hours every day, you won¡¯t be able to.¡± ¡°It sounds like those words are spoken from experience.¡± ¡°I just heard them from somewhere.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I rose to my feet, she handed me the stopwatch with the record-keeping sheet in her hands as we walked over to the track together. On our way there she opened her mouth and said, ¡°How about if you can get the fastest time among the boys in the 100 meter and run the mostps in the 12 minute run I¡¯ll not stare at you for a full day so you can sleep in peace?¡± When I heard her offer, my sleepy eyes opened up a bit more seriously than usual and I immediately agreed, ¡°Sure, deal.¡± ¡°You sure jumped on that offer pretty fast, but are you even confident you can do it?¡± ¡°Not really, but I do ride a bike to school most days. Though sometimes I¡¯m forced to walk or run to school if I can¡¯t use my bike. I shouldn¡¯t be too slow... I think.¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t eaten anything, right? Do you even have enough energy?¡± Heh, who does she think she¡¯s talking to? I do this routine on an empty stomach every day, both back and forth to school and then back and forth to my part-time job. If I just need to exert myself for an hour I should be able to somehow make it through¡­ but¡­ the bacsh will be a high fever and extreme exhaustion. The reason I knew this was because I used to do it all the time in P.E. my first time through high school. ¡°Make it three days, rather than one.¡± ¡°If you asked me to stop forever I wouldn¡¯t have agreed, but I guess I can ept three. As a bonus¡­ if you also beat me in both as well, I¡¯ll bump it up to a full week, however¡­ if you lose to me in either one, you¡¯ll have to agree to help me with something.¡± ¡°Oh, are you confident in your athletic ability?¡± ¡°A little, at least I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose to you. Based on thest few test scores we¡¯ve had this week, it seems like you¡¯re better than me in that area, but I doubt you¡¯ll have enough energy tost in a test of fitness.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so confident then sure.¡± The ss as a group spent five minutes stretching before we began. The girls line up at the opposite end of the track as the boys. We kept close eyes on our partner for when it was their turn to begin and water at the 100-meter mark. The girls lined up six at a time. There was a 1:1 ratio of boys and girls in the ss meaning there would be three heats of girls followed by three heats of guys with thirty-six students in all. Two heats of girls went before the heat Rosa was in. When it was her turn to line up I stepped up to the front and readied the stopwatch in my hand. When the signal went off I instantly pressed the button to start the time. Rosa quickly widened the gap between the other girls in her heat and took a respectable lead by the time she crossed the finish line. Counting in my head the girl in second ce was behind by about three seconds. Rosa had finished in 12.1 seconds. I didn¡¯t know whether that was good or badpared to the guys in my ss. I never paid attention to them my first time through high school either so I had no idea what a good time for the guys would be. Rosa confidently walked over to me, her breathing still steady, and asked, ¡°Well? What was my time?¡± ¡°12.1 seconds. I think it''s the fastest among the girls. I timed the fastest in each group and they took about 13.5 seconds.¡± ¡°Hmm, so you¡¯re checking out other girls?¡± She lightly poked me with her elbow while grinning. ¡°I¡¯m not checking them out. I¡¯m just timing how fast they are.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. So which girl caught your eye? If you want, I can help you out with them.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any.¡± ¡°Well, if you say so. But if there does happen to be one, you better let me know so I can y wingman for you.¡± I shook my head, unable to wrap my head around this nosy neighbor of mine. With the girls finished it was the boys¡¯ turn next. While lining up I¡¯d intended to go to the back of the pack so I could get a better grasp of thepetition so I¡¯d know how much energy I needed to expend. However, something unexpected happened. A few guys opened up a gap and pushed me to the front. It appeared I¡¯d been singled out. With my ns foiled, I scratched my head as I debated over what to do now. Without a reference frame, not knowing the abilities of the people in the next two heats, I¡¯d really have to try. The first heat took their positions at the starting line. While everyone was hunched over I was still standing around troubled. ¡°Ran Sozen, take your mark.¡± The teacher called out to me in irritation when he noticed me twiddling my thumbs and holding everyone back. I reluctantly bent forward and positioned my feet on the starting blocks. To my left, a kid looked at me and scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re hot shit because Rosa picked you as a partner. She just felt you looked pitiful being left out.¡± I raised an eyebrow wondering who shoved a pole up his ass, but I decided to forget it. I wordlessly returned my eyes to the track ahead and entered a zone. My muscles fully tensed up ready to explode out with all the energy I could muster. My gaze intensified as I forgot about everyone else around me. The world faded to darkness. The only thing that remained was the two straight solid white lines and the ground between them. Amidst the darkness, I waited patiently for the signal. Three. Two. One. Bang! I pushed off the starting block with my full strength. I took a big stride forward and immediately followed up with a second. Twisting my body I allowed it to move in its most natural form as I rapidly closed the distance to the 100-meter mark finish. To me, it was apletely dead silent world, not a single person around to be heard. Alone, I crossed the line unaware of what ce I¡¯d gotten or just how fast I ran. Only when I stopped in ce did the darkness fade and the surrounding scenery reappear. The fatigue settled in and Iid down on the ground face t in the grass off the track. I just wanted to go to sleep. I¡¯m not cut out for trying hard. A few secondster a girl walked over to my side and squatted down in front of me with a slightly irked expression. ¡°Well¡­ 12.2 seconds.¡± ¡°Hmm, you sure about that?¡± I had my doubts only because she looked a bit annoyed. ¡°Yeah. I pressed the button a bitte so I have to count that in. The timer may show 11.5 seconds, but you actually got 12.2, you got that? You didn¡¯t beat me, okay?¡± ¡°You know, the look on your face is betraying your words.¡± ¡°Fine, I get it, I get it. You managed to get the fastest time, 11.5 seconds. You happy? But even if you got it you still have to run the mostps in the 12-minute run. Jeez, trying so hard when the reward is a girl not paying attention to you. Are you sure you¡¯re okay in the head?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± ¡°You look like a slug right now. ¡± ¡°I just want to sleep.¡± ¡°You should at least eat properly on the day of a fitness test, you know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I was nning to try or anything. If I was cking off there would be no reason to get tired at all.¡± ¡°Whatever, hurry up and get up. You don¡¯t have any time to sleep since the boys are going first next for the 12-minute run.¡± ¡°The teacher is a tyrant. A monster. A devil.¡± ¡°Just get up already.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Izily stood up and we returned indoors as we were going to use a smaller indoor track for the 12-minute run. A lot of dust would get kicked up outside on the outdoor track which greatly impacted a runner when breathing in and out so this arrangement was made. On our way there I asked Rosa, ¡°Could you slow down my time a bit or something to behind whoever was second? It seems the guys in the ss are singling me out because of you. The fact that I had the fastest time can just stay a secret between the two of us.¡± ¡°I mean I can, but are you sure you want to do that?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d prefer to do that. I don¡¯t want people to start doing troublesome things like approaching me to join a club or something.¡± ¡°If you say so. You''re lucky since the second-fastest time seems to be from the second heat. From what I heard from the girls squealing, that guy got 12.2 seconds, just a bit slower than me.¡± ¡°Then just enter mine as 12.5 seconds. That should be good enough.¡± ¡°What a troublesome guy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from you.¡± Chapter 9. Chapter 9. Chapter 9. Fitness test. (2/6) With the 100-meter sprintspleted the boys grouped up at the start of the indoor track in preparation for the 12-minute run. Meanwhile, the girls sat on benches at the side watching and passing judgment on all the boys. The teacher counted down to zero to signal the start. He also turned on some music to y in the background while we ran. At a nce, I estimated the track to only be about 100 meters all the way around. I couldn¡¯t say with certainty what it actually was without measuring it though. I started running and quickly took the lead. Everyone¡¯s thoughts were likely simr, ¡®This idiot¡¯s going to burn out in no time.¡¯ Well, they weren¡¯t wrong. In about twops I ovepped the slower ones in the group who weren¡¯t taking it seriously. After fourps I ovepped the ones in the lead. They didn¡¯t seem to be trying the hardest, but they were still putting in a decent amount. I appeared to be the only loser trying so hard and it made me feel awkward but I¡¯d already decided to see what my limit was since I waspeting against Rosa anyway. By the sixthp I gradually fell back into the zone I¡¯d entered during the 100-meter dash. The world disappeared and all I could see was the empty path I needed to tread upon before me. Though different to before by the time the 8thp came and I was following the empty path someone stepped in front of it startling me awake. The world returned and I saw the lead group running together as a pack directly in front of me. They were spread out a bit from inside to outside. With them in my way, I was unable to pass. The bend came up and they moved toward the innerne so I tailed behind them and waited for the uing straight to pass around the outerne. Things didn¡¯t go as nned for me though. They dispersed around the bend preventing me from passing. It became immediately apparent they were blocking and hindering my path forward. Annoying. I frowned and stared at their backs from behind. I simply wished to run freely without a care, but then this happened. Since it was like this it would result in me needing to expend more energy than usual to pass them. I could only do it through one of the outernes during the bends. In preparation, I stayed on the outerne instead of moving to the inner one and prepared to bolt past them. When the bend came up they moved inward as expected. I took the opportunity to pick up my pace and pass them while taking a racing line from the outerne to the innerne near the apex where I cleanly cut in front of them. I put some distance between us then lowered my pace back to normal. After twops I reentered the zone I¡¯d been in and went into autopilot. I instinctively repeated the same maneuver to pass them every fourps until it was over. When the music ying in the background came to a stop the teacher announced the 12-minute run was over. I made my way back over to the bench andid down t on top of it unwilling to move a muscle. ¡°Wow, how impressive, Mr. Sloth on the bench over here ran 32ps in 12 minutes.¡± If I didn¡¯t have to deal with those troublemakers I probably could have squeezed out a few more. Oh well, you win some, you lose some. ¡°You don¡¯t look very happy about your aplishment though.¡± ¡°There were some nuisances on the track.¡± ¡°I noticed. They¡¯re quite annoying.¡± ¡°I wasted a lot of unnecessary energy speeding up and slowing down because of them.¡± ¡°Are you making excuses in advance for when you lose to me?¡± ¡°No. A loss is a loss regardless of circumstances. No need for you to hold back for me.¡± ¡°d to hear it, just don¡¯t cry when you lose, okay?¡± ¡°Oh yeah, just record mine as 28 or something. I¡¯m pretty sure most pairs will bump theirs up by 1-2ps.¡± From my memories, that sort of thing always happened. ¡°They¡¯re bumping theirs up but you want to bump yours down? What¡¯s with that?¡± ¡°No reason in particr. I just don¡¯t want people expecting things out of me in the future should sporting eventse up.¡± They¡¯d forcefully push you into a bunch of sporting events back to back if they knew you were athletic after all. I absolutely wanted to avoid that.¡± ¡°Fine, fine. Whatever you say. I really didn¡¯t expect the guys in our ss to be so unmotivated to try.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for anyone to try so hard for these kinds of fitness tests after all. Since another student is recording results rather than a teacher they just need to help each other out a bit to get a decent result on paper.¡± ¡°I see. So people do that kind of thing.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t aware of that?¡± ¡°No, not at all. It¡¯s my first time hearing about this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s prettymon practice if you ask me.¡± ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll give it my best for our littlepetition.¡± ¡°Go right ahead.¡± Not too long after the girls began their 12-minute run. As expected, an even higher percentage of them were evenzier than the guys. Some so much so they couldn¡¯t even be bothered to run from the very start. They just started walking along the outerne gossiping with one another. There were 2-3 athletic ones that put in a good amount of effort, but none of them could keep up pace with Rosa who was maintaining an unexpectedly high pace. Staring at her as she rounded the track, my eyes couldn¡¯t help but wander down from her face to her body, then legs. She had great form and a well-rounded body. Her legs were quite long and slender. They sprung up with each stride forward. I couldn¡¯t help but think that she really did have nice legs. Her figure was one to be desired. Though I was the only one who had to pay attention to her because I was her partner, I noticed a lot of guys discreetly shooting nces at her and looking her up and down. Whenever she rounded the corner facing away from them they¡¯d take the chance to turn their focus a bit higher than her legs. It was all but too obvious what they were thinking about. They were just a bunch of dirty-minded high school brats. With my body t on the bench and my cheek on its side, I continued counting herps going up one by one in my head. My eyes were drawn back up to her face and I noticed she¡¯d asionally peek at me from the corner of her eyes when passing by. It was likely to make sure I hadn¡¯t fallen asleep and that I was properly keeping track of herps. It seems she really didn¡¯t want to lose. Just what did she want my help with exactly? My eyes remained glued to her, not leaving her for a second. Her hair bounced up and down with every step she took, but it didn¡¯t seem to bother at all. For a high school girl, I admitted she was definitely a catch. It¡¯d be hard to find a girl like her. The only issue was her grades I suppose. If she stopped staring at me and stared at the damn teacher in ss presenting the lesson I was certain she¡¯d do perfectly fine with her grades. It was a bit irritating. What is this girl even doing? Unlike a failure of a human like me, she could achieve a lot in life if she took it more seriously. If that¡¯s the case though, why didn¡¯t that ur in my first run through high school? If she¡¯s got so much potential, I¡¯m sure she could have definitely given me a run for my money during my first high school life. She probably could have even snatched up some of the schrships I¡¯d received for herself. Then why don¡¯t I have any recollection of her? Did she not try at all back then? Could it be that she spent all her time looking out the window not paying attention in ss and nobody ever discovered her potential because of that? What does this girl even want to be when she graduates from high school anyway? A stay-at-home bride looking after her kids? Was that why she got so good at cooking? The girl named Rosa Scarletyse was one I could hardly understand. What made her tick? What sort of secret was she hiding? For the first time in this month back in high school, I felt like I¡¯d finally started to take an interest in someone. If she put her mind to it, what could she really aplish? I was curious. I knew next to nothing about her. She was a mystery I couldn¡¯t quite understand. Herposure was rather abnormal as well for a high school girl when I thought about it. Could it be¡­ she¡¯s in a simr situation to me? Maybe she¡¯s intentionally getting worse grades than me and she¡¯s putting on an act. Wait¡­ what about the vampire thing I was joking about with her before? What if she was someone who became super famous in the future and she was testing me to see if I recognized the name or not? But¡­ that wouldn¡¯t really make sense, would it? If she was famous why would she be happy to find out I didn¡¯t know her which would prove we¡¯re both in the same situation? Could it be the opposite of my initial assumption? Rather than famous¡­ she was someone¡­ infamous? That might make a bit of sense. Could it be infamous as in the type to kill me? Then the first time she whispered in my ear, the reason it sounded so simr¡­ was because she was the one who killed me? If that¡¯s the case, logically speaking¡­ what would that make her? A murderer? A cold-blooded killer? A psychopath? An¡­ assassin? Assassin? Do those even exist in this day and age? The more I thought it over the more ridiculous it sounded. But when I considered her athletic ability and how cooking was a skill she needed¡­ the pieces started to fall into ce. You¡¯re not seriously telling me my nosy neighbor is secretly an assassin, right? What the hell? There¡¯s no way that¡¯s correct. Am I delusional or something? But if she really was the one that stabbed me¡­ it had to be true, right? If it really was her, why did she do it to begin with? I don¡¯t remember angering anyone to the point that they¡¯d want to make an assassination attempt against my life. Haaaah. Well¡­ even if she was an assassin or something, does it really matter? If she wants to kill me, be my guest. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m particrly attached to life anyway. It¡¯d probably be best to forget all about this nonsense and just treat her as I always have. Whether she¡¯s the assassin who killed me or not, at the end of the day she¡¯s still Rosa, my nosy neighbor as far as I¡¯m concerned. Perhaps the reason she¡¯s been staring at me and observing me this entire time is that she¡¯s concerned about whether I¡¯m aware of her identity as an assassin. If I thought of her as one, all of her actions suddenly started to line up and make sense. Really now, it seems this nosy neighbor of mine is turning out to be someone I won¡¯t be able to turn my eyes away from. This is truly unpleasant. Unbeknownst to me, at some point in time, a slight smile crept onto my face. I might have been slightly excited about the sudden revtion of my nosy neighbor¡¯s possible identity. I had to admit, I had quite the bizarre taste. If her identity is ever revealed to me naturally in time then so be it, if it isn¡¯t, then that is fine too. I¡¯ve never been the type to pry into the affairs of others and I have no intention to start doing so. Chapter 10. Chapter 10. Chapter 10. Fitness test. (3/6) By this point, I¡¯d unraveled Rosa¡¯s potential identity and the allotted 12 minutes were up. She didn¡¯t look as tired as I expected her to be. She returned to my side and sat down on the bench directly beside me. The bare skin of her leg was directly in contact with my hair and I could feel her body heat much more intensely than usual thanks to this workout. ¡°You really showed no mercy and killed off the little confidence I had in my score, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t counting. How manyps did I run?¡± ¡°35. How scary. I don¡¯t think I would have beaten you even if those guys didn¡¯t interfere. You don¡¯t even look tired either. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to make any excuses so I made sure to beat it by a good enough margin.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s my loss, what did you want me to help you with exactly?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just get straight to the point without beating around the bush. I¡¯d like for you to help me study for the midtermsing up in a month.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. So it was a request like that.¡± ¡°Hmmm, were you hoping for a more exciting request?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to help¡­ but¡­ don¡¯t you think there are much better candidates who can help you study? It¡¯s not like my grades are particrly impressive. If you ask the smartest guy in our grade or something I¡¯m sure they¡¯d be more than happy to help out if it¡¯s you asking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in asking the smartest guy in our grade though, I¡¯m asking you~¡± She poked my cheek yfully with her index finger. ¡°It¡¯s quite a troublesome thing you¡¯re asking of me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s troublesome? Howe?¡± ¡°I work a part-time job from 4:00 PM to 9:00 PM every day except Sunday. If I¡¯m going to help you study, it would have to be after 9:00 PM on weekdays, before 4:00 PM on Saturdays, or just all day on Sunday alone. I doubt your parents would be fine with an arrangement like that. And you wouldn¡¯t want to spend your entire Sunday studying with someone like me, right? I also like to recuperate and rest on Sundays as well.¡± ¡°This is a bit of a surprise. I really didn¡¯t expect that someone like you would be working a part-time job.¡± ¡°Well, there are reasons for that.¡± ¡°Like?¡± ¡°Just reasons.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± ¡°Rather than not wanting to tell you, I just don¡¯t feel like exining.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°So it seems like I probably won¡¯t be able to fulfill your request for help to your satisfaction.¡± ¡°I never said I couldn¡¯t work with those hours. I¡¯m perfectly fine with after 9:00 PM during the week so you can keep your rest day for yourself.¡± ¡°Hold up. You might be fine with that, but what about your parents?¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t even notice I¡¯m gone or care.¡± ¡°How do you know that for sure?¡± ¡°I live alone.¡± She lives alone as well? That¡¯s honestly unexpected. ¡°You¡¯re not lying, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying~¡± she made circles on my cheek with her index finger. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then drop by my ce to verify it with your own eyes any time you want.¡± ¡°Do you live in an apartment?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How do you take care of rent?¡± ¡°My parents wire it from overseas. They¡¯re always busy with something, moving about from country to country. We live separately so I don¡¯t have to keep transferring schools and I can live a normal school life that way.¡± ¡°Moving about from country to country¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Sounds like it¡¯d get lonely not seeing them all the time.¡± ¡°Maybe. But I don¡¯t particrly feel that lonely since I¡¯m actually quite enjoying the life I¡¯m living as a normal high school girl right now.¡± ¡°Right.¡± A normal high school girl¡­ right now¡­ Implying there may be or was a time where she wasn¡¯t. ¡°Did you move around with your parents a lot in middle school and elementary?¡± ¡°Yeah, I actually did. But when high school came I put my foot down as I¡¯d had enough. I showed my parents I had the ability to survive on my own. Thus, I became independent.¡± ¡°You know, someone who¡¯s truly independent doesn¡¯t rely on their parents to wire them money from overseas.¡± ¡°Actually¡­ Ipletely agree. It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯ve been having a hard time finding a job as a student. It was quite a surprise for me to learn you actually got one. I kind of feel a bit defeated and slightly jealous.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really nothing to feel jealous about. Rather¡­ I feel a bit envious of you since you have the option to work or not work. I just got whatever random job I could get my hands on because I absolutely needed it.¡± ¡°A normal low-pressure job like yours is great if you ask me. If I can get a normal job soon, it would be a major relief.¡± Somehow the two of us had ended up on a rather unusual topic for kids who were only in their first year of high school. It was a conversation I¡¯d think would be reserved more for second and third years closer to graduating who had to seriously worry about these things. Though through this conversation, her preference for older mature guys suddenly made a bit more sense to me now. ¡°Everyone, we''re moving onto thest two tests. They won¡¯t take as long as the first two we just did. It¡¯s just to see how many push-ups and sit-ups you can do within a minute.¡± When everyone heard the teacher make that announcement the entire ss groaned. ¡°Time for you to get up~¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point? I¡¯m just going to lie back down on the ground anyway.¡± Izily rolled off the bench like a sloth exhausted of all his strength. I repositioned myself in the nk position and readied myself to attempt doing push-ups. When the teacher started the timer I attempted to push my body up. Unfortunately, I had not an ounce of strength to muster let alone the slightest motivation to perform such a task. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already reached my limit. Zero push-ups. I worked hard. It¡¯s time to take a nap. The ground is quitefortable. It¡¯s nice and cool. Good night.¡± A shadow was cast over me. Red hair drew closer toward me until it fully obstructed my peripheral vision. Rosa had bent over my body on her knees and lowered her head until her lips were directly beside my ear. It was then that a soft mischievous whisper so sweet and quiet only I could hear entered my ear. ¡°If you don¡¯t at least do 30 push-ups here I¡¯ll give you a kiss on the lips in front of all our ssmates.¡± It was my second wind as energy sprouted up in my body from nowhere. Yeah, I had to admit, that was definitely the type of motivation that worked on me. She knew exactly what I would hate the most and that was definitely up there. My body pushed up off the ground like a rejuvenated fish out of water before it descended back down. In 30 seconds, including the time I¡¯d lost out on, I''dpleted 31 pushups. Relieved that I¡¯d made it, my body lost all power again and Inded face t on the ground. I turned my head to the side only to find Rosa seated on the bench looking at me with a mischievous smile. ¡°You know, you still have time to do more.¡± ¡°If the requirement was 30, why should I expend extra energy to do more?¡± Seeing how I refused to do anymore she got down onto the ground ready to start doing push-ups. When the instructor gave the signal for the second group to start she began. She was going at quite the leisurely pace, she was by no means struggling and it was obvious she could do more if she wanted, she simply refrained from doing so. ¡°You sure are taking your time.¡± ¡°Do you have anyints? Or perhaps you¡¯d like to give me some sort of motivation like I gave you just now?¡± ¡°Motivation? That¡¯s not something I¡¯m good with.¡± ¡°You could promise me a kiss or something if I hit a certain goal, maybe I¡¯d feel more motivated if you did that.¡± ¡°Hell no.¡± ¡°What an unhelpful guy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be helping you with the midterms won¡¯t I?¡± ¡°True.¡± ¡°Why does it specifically have to be me anyway? Why not anyone else?¡± ¡°Well, it has to do with my greatest weakness I suppose.¡± ¡°Your greatest weakness? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not interested in something I can¡¯t be bothered to care about it.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re saying¡­ you¡¯ll be interested in studying if I¡¯m the one teaching you?¡± ¡°Who knows? We won¡¯t know until we try, right?¡± ¡°You mean you yourself don¡¯t even know for certain whether it will work?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t the slightest idea. It¡¯s been like this all my life. It came up just now, didn¡¯t it? I used to move about from country to country with my parents, right? Because of that, I could never really pay proper attention in ss. I¡¯d go from one school to the next, missing out on all sorts of information in between during the transfer process. Some sses I¡¯d end up in might be far ahead or behind where thest ss I was in left off at. Eventually, I started to wonder what the point of it all was and I could no longer care for anything I was being taught. The core of the problem is that I don¡¯t care to pay attention to the person who¡¯s teaching.¡± ¡°So you think if it¡¯s a teacher that can hold your attention you¡¯ll be able to study. I guess I get it. So what you¡¯re really trying to say is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m most interested in you.¡± Shepleted my sentence like it was nothing. The moment she said that time was up. She stood upright as she¡¯dpleted exactly 31 push-ups. ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve been staring at you for 31 consecutive days now you know.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ that¡¯s... quite the coincidence.¡± Chapter 11. Chapter 11. Chapter 11. Fitness test. (4/6) We were finally at thest fitness test. Sheid down on her back with her fully exposed legs facing me. Her hair was scattered across the ground in all directions but she didn¡¯t particrly mind it. She looked at me from the gap between her thighs and asked, ¡°Well? What are you doing? Shouldn¡¯t you be holding my legs down properly?¡± I nced around and confirmed the guys were holding the girls down by their shoes so I did the same. I ced my hand down on her shoes but she raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°What?¡± ¡°A bit more weight would be helpful. Can you just hold my feet down with your knees?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sure.¡± Iplied with her request, but then she suddenly sat up and grabbed my hands. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Securely hold my knees in ce as well.¡± She ced my hands on top of her knees and then in ce with hers on top of mine. ¡°Hmm, well, that should do.¡± This girl is trying to drive me insane. Nevertheless, I utilized all the willpower contained within my mortal body to maintain the stone-cold poker face I wore. She was truly testing the limits of the kinds of bullshit I could keep a straight face for. She looked like she was even having fun. If I look away from her, I lose. That was how I felt. She hadn¡¯t stopped making eye contact with me the entire time. This girl is the worst! The absolute worst type of person I tell you! I will NEVER again refuse to give up my seat to someone if they ask me for it. No stupid seat is worth this kind of hellish twisted form of harassment. Once she started doing sit-ups her body rose and fell off the ground repeatedly. Every time she reached out she intentionally made sure to touch her hands to her knees. More specifically she ced them on top of mine and let them slide off as she leaned back. She was absolutely teasing me. Her objective was to tease me to death, but I would not allow myself to be teased. I would not sumb to this level of¡­ ugh, it¡¯s so fucking embarrassing, I want to die. I¡¯m dead. I¡¯m seriously dead. Just kill me now woman. I can¡¯t put up with this. How much more time is there until this unusual form of torture is over? The muscles in my face were aching from how tense they were while trying to keep my face encased in a block of stone. God, why do you torture me so? All I ever wanted was peace and quiet, but ever since this storm arrived it¡¯s been nothing but endless hardships for me. What did I do to deserve this? It ended up being the longest 60 seconds of my life. I never knew how dangerous sit-ups were until I met this particr girl. ¡°Well, it appears you somehow made it through in one piece. It seems I shouldn¡¯t have held back and I should have used my full power after all.¡± ¡°Full¡­ power? You mean that wasn¡¯t even your final form? Just what sort of monster are you? No, you¡¯re just bluffing, there¡¯s nothing that could possibly have made this any worse.¡± With a smile that wanted tough at my nativity, she sat all the way up and moved her mouth close to my ear, and whispered, ¡°What if I¡¯d ced your hands a bit further and sat all the way up every time?¡± I pictured it in my head and immediately understood the secret weapon she was referring to. She wasn¡¯t kidding when she said she held back a lot of her strength. I felt ashamed that I couldn¡¯t even see through her true might. She¡¯d looked down upon me with nothing but pity for being a mere frog sitting at the bottom of a well. I did not know of the sky, oh how high it was. I nearly broke down on the spot and despaired about how weak I truly was. But no doubt, she had shown me mercy. The methods women had to y around with a man¡¯s emotions were truly limitless, that was what I was taught by her today. It seemed I still had a long way to go. ¡°Pfthahaha!¡± As if she could see through every thought that shed through my mind just by looking into my eyes, she abruptly burst out into an uncontroble fit ofughter that she did her best to stifle to not draw everyone¡¯s attention toward us. Had she observed me so much to the point that she could tell everything on my mind just through eye contact? Isn¡¯t that even scarier? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be able to keep any secret from her no matter how I try to hide it. Even that particr secret I¡¯ve hidden for so long could potentially be in jeopardy. With such worries on my mind, Iid down with my back to the ground in a sit-up position. Without me asking her to hold my feet down she did it of her own volition. ¡°You don¡¯t need to hold my feet down. I can do sit-ups just fine without the need for that.¡± I felt like she was up to something so I tried to immediately refuse her assistance. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you to not help because I¡¯m worried about you helping.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t trust you at all.¡± ¡°How cruel, saying you don¡¯t trust me after everything we¡¯ve been through together.¡± ¡°Despite your words, you sure don¡¯t look hurt by me not trusting you.¡± ¡°I am, I¡¯m actually very hurt you know. So hurt I can hardly keep myself from falling down to the ground.¡± She pinned my feet down with her knees and slumped forward over my knees. She wrapped her arms around my knees and rested her chin on the back of her ovepping hands. I could feel two soft sensations pressing up against my shins and could easily tell exactly what they were. Her body was rather hot and my legs had been fully enveloped by that warmth. Haaaaah. There really was nothing I could do against her. It¡¯s not that I was weak, it was just that she was too strong an opponent. I resigned myself and epted my fate for the next sixty seconds. For these sixty seconds, I was nothing more than a pitiful mouse being stared down by a yful cat. I was at the mercy of her whimsical nature. Every time I sat up, her face was so close I could feel her breath on my face. I could feel her heartbeat transmit to me through her chest. When it sped up, and when it slowed down, it was all but too obvious. So even she got excited¡­ And she was intentionally letting me know that without the slightest hint of shame. I was already certain she¡¯d use the same trick when I did push-ups if I didn¡¯t at least do a few sit-ups. As such, I quickly racked up 31 sit-ups with her staring intently at me the entire time. As if she¡¯d anticipated my stopping point where I wouldn¡¯t do any further sit-ups in the time remaining, her hand stretched out and grabbed the cor of my shirt preventing me from lying down to rest. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Well you¡¯re not nning to do any more sit-ups, right? So why not just stay like this?¡± Her heart through her chest beat faster whenever I was close to her like this. Looking into her eyes at such a short distance, I confirmed her pupils were dted. We were so close I could see myself and the surroundings behind us reflected within them. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what I looked like right now. Just what was it she saw when she looked at me this closely? It was impossible to distinctly make out all my details such as whether my own pupils were dted just through the reflection of her eyes. I¡¯d need a mirror to confirm it which left me rather troubled. Having lost track of time, I didn¡¯t even notice when the teacher said time was up. That being the case, I was unsure how to get out of this situation. If we stayed like this for too long it would no doubt attract the wandering eyes of our peers. We were more or less out of sight with a pir obstructing their sight and a good distance away from them. But as soon as people started moving about they¡¯d easily discover what sort of position the two of us were in which would no doubt raise some eyebrows as being rather precarious. As if seeing through my worries Rosa released my cor with a satisfied smile and finally stood up. I was thankful she didn¡¯t take things too far. It would be troubling, to say the least, if she had. I raised my hand to my neck and pressed down two fingers to check my pulse. It was elevated. Whether it was because of Rosa or because my body hadn¡¯t returned to a resting state after the strenuous workout today, I had no way to be certain. I didn¡¯t have a control measurement from before and after making this result inconclusive. Perhaps Rosa was the only one who knew the answer to that question. She was the only one who could see the state of my eyes after all. Whether they were dted or not at that moment in time, only she knew. Chapter 12. Chapter 12. Chapter 12. Fitness test. (5/6) Anyway, now that I¡¯d been released I finally had a chance to breathe. I assessed my current condition and realized just how bad it really was. My body was already burning up, I felt sluggish, rather lethargic. This was the price I¡¯d pay for exerting myself so much without any food. I was starving now as well, but even if I did eat something it wouldn¡¯t change my condition much. I exhaustedly stood up andmented the fact that I still had to work after this. The only saving grace for me being, it was Friday. I could rx without worry if I just made it through the rest of the day without incident. There were still four periods and lunch remaining today. I could take the chance to sleep and recover in ss and then hopefully have enough energy to make it through a shift at work. With such thoughts in mind, I returned to the change room and parted ways with Rosa. When I entered the room I stumbled across the group of guys in ss who¡¯d made things difficult for me today. I had little to no energy as it was, so I kept my distance and moved to a corner where I was out of the way. I sloppily changed back into my uniform not caring much for my appearance with how drained I was. I was much faster at changing than everyone else who changed at a leisurely pace while making sure they looked presentable. Just when I thought I was in the clear, the boys who seemed to have it out for me stood by the exit while half changed to block me off. I immediately frowned when I saw them. ¡°Can you get out of the way? You¡¯re blocking the exit.¡± I told them bluntly. ¡°Haha, you think you¡¯re so good, don¡¯t you?¡± The kid who¡¯d been in my heat for the 100-meter dash currently among the group blocking the exit confronted me directly. ¡°Kid, can you just shut your fucking mouth and move the fuck out of the way? I don¡¯t know who shoved a pipe up your ass, but it¡¯s got nothing to do with me.¡± I wasn¡¯t in the mood at all. This was what happened when I was tired, I¡¯d lose all courtesy. I was like a grumpy old man who just wanted to go to bed. ¡°Who are you calling a kid, you piece of shit! You want to fucking start something?¡± He grabbed my shirt with a nasty enraged re. Well, what do I do now? I sure as hell don¡¯t have the energy to get into a fight now. I¡¯d just be a punching bag with how badly I was outnumbered. There were eight of them and one of me. But I couldn¡¯t exactly back down either. If you showed a sign of weakness in the jungle known as high school, you¡¯d be trampled in no time. The best option I had was to not throw the first punch. There were many other students here as well that would act as witnesses. These kids probably didn¡¯t want to get in trouble, they just wanted to disy their dominance or something. In the end, as long as we continued this angry ring contest, one side would eventually back off. At least, that was how I hoped the situation would y out. With myck of response, the kid in front of me angrily asked, ¡°Hey bastard, what exactly is your rtionship with Rosa?¡± If I said it was nothing I was pretty sure they wouldn¡¯t believe me. As such, I knew I had to spin a convenient lie. If possible I¡¯d rather not make enemies as I wanted a peaceful school life. That being the case, with the way things were presently developing that wouldn¡¯t be easy. I thought things over a bit in my head on how I should respond. What I said here was critical. Slowly I saw a path forward opening up in my mind. A lie that could potentially resolve this more civilly. I took a deep breath in then slowly exhaled out while ckening all the muscles in my body. ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been so uptight? Honestly, it isn¡¯t really anything much. We¡¯re actually just childhood friends, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s actually quite troublesome for me. This sort of thing always seems to happen. Look, I wasn¡¯t trying so hard today to make anyone look bad or anything. It¡¯s obvious you guys were trying that much. It¡¯s just that the two of us were having a littlepetition. If you thought I was trying to make myself look good to her and you guys look bad to her, you¡¯re greatly mistaken. Do you remember what I said at the beginning of the year for my self-introduction?¡± ¡°Something about enjoying your alone time and not bothering you?¡± ¡°Yes. That was more specifically directed toward her. Not to anyone else. You see, because of her, I¡¯m never able to make friends with other guys in the ss. It¡¯s been that way for years now. Honestly, to her, I¡¯m nothing more than a pet she feels like she has the responsibility to look after just because we¡¯re childhood friends. It¡¯s as you said earlier today, the only thing she feels toward me is nothing more than pity. She just pities me who cannot make any friends. But the entire reason I can¡¯t make friends is ironically because she¡¯s always glued to me. Because guys in the ss tend to like her a lot, they single me out and iste me from the rest of the ss, this simply results in a positive feedback loop where I can never befriend anyone.¡± The boy holding me by my cor loosened his grip and looked at me with a raised brow clearly confused. ¡°Thepetition I proposed to her was if I beat her in one of the categories in the fitness tests she would leave me to my own devices from now on. Sadly, because of the obstruction from your group, it seems I failed miserably. Sorry for what I said just now, I was just irritated that I couldn¡¯t get her to leave me alone.¡± It seems my 180 in attitude hadpletely caught the boys in the group off guard. I¡¯d sessfully made them fall under the impression that what they¡¯d done was counterproductive to achieving their own goal. ¡°T-There¡¯s no way you¡¯re telling the truth, right?¡± ¡°It is the truth though. I simply wanted a peaceful, quiet life in high school is all. I would be more than happy if one of you guys would put in the effort to win her over so she can preupy herself with a boyfriend rather than bothering me. Well, I suppose I¡¯ll be rooting for you guys from here on out. Good luck.¡± With them bamboozled, still trying to pick apart any ws in the lie I just told them, I took the opportunity to make my escape from the change room. Now that I was outside the changeroom, I let out a small sigh of relief. I was thankful for how gullible high school boys truly were. If it was a perceptive adult, I¡¯m sure they would have immediately seen through all of my half-baked lies. But luckily for me, these were just idiot teens in puberty, hormones running wild, who only thought with their dicks. As long as you told them what they wanted to hear in a convincing enough manner they¡¯d believe it to be the truth. Using my brain and talking so much on an already empty tank had depleted even more of my oh-so-limited energy reserves. I somehow dragged my weary body back to the ssroom without copsing on the spot. As soon as I reached my desk, the strength in my knees gave out as I plopped down into my seat and slumped forward over my desk. I felt dizzy, lightheaded, and my body was burning up. My nose was runny and it was hard to breathe. I didn¡¯t have any tissue to blow my nose with so I was forced to remain like this for the rest of the day. Icked the energy to go to the front of the ss to get a tissue from the box on the teacher¡¯s desk. Eventually, I cked out on top of my desk with my body in such a mess. I only woke up at the end of the third period when the bell rang for lunch. I was starving but I couldn¡¯t move. If I didn¡¯t have the energy to get a tissue to blow my nose then I definitely didn¡¯t have the energy to go to the cafeteria. As such I just sat there starving in silence. It seemed my nosy neighbor was at least holding up to the agreement we made for her to leave me alone for the next three days so I could sleep in peace during ss. She didn¡¯t spare me a single nce and ate her lunch. It seems the boys had taken notice of this urrence and viewed it as a rare opportunity. They took this chance to surround her desk and strike up a conversation with her. From the corner of my eye, I watched as they all ate their lunch and got along together. Eventually, I fell asleep again. Chapter 13. Chapter 13. Chapter 13. Fitness test. (6/6) I slept for a solid three and a half hours. As soon as the bell rang for the end of the day my eyes shot open. I immediately got up from my seat and robotically walked out the door before anyone else even had the chance to stand up. I still felt like shit, but it was much better than before. My feeling of hunger had subsided a little, but I knew it would immediately re up if I exerted myself too much again. I had to take it easy so I opted to walk directly to the convenience store I worked at while dragging my feet. Normally I¡¯d drop my bag off at my apartment first and change, but I didn¡¯t want to expend the extra energy to do so. On my way to the convenience store, I stopped inside a public restroom and changed my clothes there. I didn¡¯t want to show up in my school uniform after all. I always kept a spare change of casual clothes in my bag in case of emergencies. I also fixed up my hair and put in blue decorative colored contacts to make it more difficult for others to recognize me. Since I didn¡¯t have any friends, rarely ever talked to people in school, and people hardly paid attention to me, this was enough to deceive anyone from my school who typically shopped here. At most, they¡¯d just think I looked somewhat familiar or simr to someone they¡¯d seen before. With my school uniform stuffed into the bag on my back I entered the convenience store and put on the work attire I kept stored in the work locker at the back. I stuffed my bag inside and locked it to ensure no nosy coworker would snoop through my stuff. I took up a position behind the counter beside my fellow coworker who simrly worked here part-time. She was in her first year of university studying literary arts. Despite my current age, I was six feet tall and I was actually half a head taller than her. She was a girl with waist-length straight ck hair and ck eyes. Her bangs hung down covering her forehead. She wore sses, but I had a feeling they were decorative, or maybe even used to make it harder for others who knew her to recognize her. I¡¯d never bothered to ask whether they were real or not since I didn¡¯t particrly care to know. Overall her appearance was actually quite pleasant to the eyes. She had a tranquil, calm, at ease aura about her. The two of us didn¡¯t really talk very much. We only ever exchanged a few words, the bare minimum expected of us to maintain a work rtionship. That was how I personally preferred things. She didn¡¯t strike me as a very sociable girl, but rather, a quiet intellectual type instead. I took a seat on the stool directly beside her behind the counter and slumped forward while we waited for customers to approach the counter to pay for any goods they were purchasing. At the moment she had a book opened up in front of her propped up with her right hand on top of herp. Judging by the slight smile on her face she was enjoying the book she was reading. She appeared engrossed with it and hadn¡¯t noticed my arrival. Beside her, I took out my phone and simrly started reading something. The only difference being it was a story I¡¯d written myself. I often used downtime at work when it was slow to edit and proofread my stories. It was a habit I¡¯d developed for years. The phone was kept under the counter so customers wouldn¡¯t take notice and makeints. Since my coworker was always engrossed in some book or another I didn¡¯t worry too much about her finding out I was an author myself. If anything, she¡¯d just think I was pretending to be one to get closer to her even if she found out anything. That was why I could let my guard down a bit more around herpared to my nosy neighbor in ss. After a little while, a customer approached the counter with a few items in hand. My coworker received the basket with their items and started scanning them. Noticing I was here she wordlessly handed them over to me to bag them up for the customer. She handled the interaction with the customer skillfully with a smile while I kept my mouth shut and did only what was expected of me. It was best this way. The store got much more business with an attractive girl handling small over-the-counter interactions. You¡¯d find peopleing in more to see and interact with the girl than for things they actually needed. The only real purpose for me being here was to act as a deterrent for customers who might do anything weird. Essentially, I acted as an insurance of sorts to prevent easy-to-avoid situations. You could even say I was just here for the convenience store¡¯s convenience in a sense. If a customer came only to talk to the girl without actually buying something I¡¯d be there to hurry them along their way. In this manner, we cooperated as a team. When she scanned all the items and the customerpleted the payment I handed them their bags. She bid them a good day on their way out and the customer returned the gesture. I simply watched the exchange in silence and sat back down. ¡°It¡¯s a bit slow right now so why don¡¯t you make yourself useful and restock some of the items.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I nodded and did a quick inventory of items on the shelves. I took a mental note of the shelves and items that were out of stock and headed to the area at the back filled with boxes of merchandise. Though I was unbearably tired I wouldn¡¯t make any excuses to not do the job I was being paid to do. I grabbed arge empty box and ced it on a cart. I rummaged through a bunch of smaller boxes filled with inventory in the room and tossed them into the empty box on the cart. Once I¡¯d secured all the merchandise I needed, I returned to the storefront and stocked the shelves. The entire process took about an hour for me to finish. My coworker had taken care of any customers who entered the store on her own while I busied myself with this tedious task. When I returned behind the counter she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Sean.¡± I simply returned her thanks with a silent nod and sat back down. I let out an exhausted sigh andmented over how much time was left in my shift. As for the name she¡¯d addressed me by just now, that was a fake name the employees here knew me by and what was on my name tag. The only one who knew my real name was the owner who kept me employed under the condition that nobody discovered I was only 15 and in my first year of high school. I couldn¡¯t legally be employed until I was 16 due to certainborws and how my situation was a bit sketchy, so I had to keep things on the down-low about it for the time being. This coworker of mine was under the impression that we were simr in age. ¡°You seem a lot more tired than usual.¡± I hadn¡¯t expected to interact with my coworker any more than that but she suddenly spoke up. I raised my head, looked her in the eyes, and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just imagining things?¡± ¡°Are you saying my eyes are deceiving me and the sweat on your forehead is a lie then?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a natural urrence to sweat a bit after exerting yourself physically?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never sweat before from stocking shelves.¡± ¡°Sure I have.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t. I¡¯m quite attentive, you know. While you were stocking the shelves just now you were even asionally sniffling. Are you sick? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Not believing me she nonchntly raised her right hand and pressed the back of it against my forehead. The back of her hand was quite cool. ¡°You have a pretty high fever.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, that¡¯s just my normal body temperature.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I knew she didn¡¯t believe me and she knew I knew that as well, but she didn¡¯t bother to try and force me to go home or anything. She just sat there with the back of her hand against my forehead. ¡°Uh¡­ can you move your hand?¡± ¡°My right hand is a bit cold from holding my book, since there¡¯s a heater here I can use to warm it up, I figured I''d take advantage of it.¡± While holding her book with her left hand and simultaneously reading she told me as such. When the back of her hand warmed up she rotated her hand and covered my forehead with her palm to warm it up as well. If I didn¡¯t have a fever I¡¯d have retreated, but because the coolness from her hand provided a bit of relief for me, I simply waited for her to remove her hand on her own. When both sides of her hand were warmed up she removed it from my forehead. She then entered the staff toilet at the back and washed her hand for hygiene sake. I had been sweating after all. Even so, she didn¡¯t seem particrly bothered by it. She simply remained cool andposed throughout the entire exchange. This was the first time we¡¯d ever had such an interaction. From what I recalled it certainly never happened my first time through high school either. I suppose this was the butterfly effect in y. A small change in the past could lead to a ripple effect down the line. The difference in the interaction between Rosa and I on the very first day of school was no doubt the root cause of all this. I¡¯d been careful to emte life the way it had always been for me with the exception of matters rted to Rosa, but today I came in exhausted in a littlepetition with her. That small change from the past was enough to trigger this sort of unexpected event. The interaction with those boys earlier had also been a huge deviation which would make it hard to determine just how much my high school life from here on will be altered. Such an inconvenience, this troublesome existence known as Rosa that is. ¡°You should take better care of your health, it would be bad if customers or other employees get sick because of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a fever from overexerting myself a bit too much. That¡¯s all. It¡¯s not a cold, so you don¡¯t need to worry about that. You don¡¯t need to worry, if I was down with a cold I¡¯d call in sick. I don¡¯t like inconveniencing others after all.¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t. But I¡¯ll be inconvenienced if you don¡¯t show up to work, so please do take better care of your health.¡± She stated cooly while reading the book in her hand. Her unexpected line caught me a bit off guard. I couldn¡¯t help but think she was a more sly woman than I¡¯d been led to believe. ¡°You must be quite a hit with the guys.¡± I couldn¡¯t help butpliment her. ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite good at handling customers but you seem rather calcting.¡± ¡°Calcting?¡± She closed her book for the first time, looked me in the eyes, and tilted her head to the side. ¡°Is there something wrong with what I said?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s just the first time someone said that I was calcting. What did you mean by that exactly? What you said got me a bit interested, that¡¯s all.¡± Me and my big mouth. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, please forget I said anything.¡± Seeing how I wasn¡¯t willing to borate further, she let out a small sigh and returned to reading her book. She likely concluded it was something said at random and I had no basis for it, so she immediately lost interest in me. We went on with the rest of our shift as usual without any significant event of note. The two of us worked the same hours so we finished at 9:00 PM when a singlete-night employee took over. Since there was much less traffic at night, only one person was required. They had a decent amount of free time as well from what I overheard from my shift partner talking to them when transitioning between shifts. It was a guy in his third year of university studying business who had sseste into the evening. These two seemed to be on rather good terms. While they chatted a bit at the front I left them alone and took my leave. I removed the work apparel I wore over my casual clothes, stuffed them in the locker, and headed out with my bag on my back. On the way out of the backroom, I bumped into my coworker who was about to change and leave as well. When she saw me she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t normally bring a bag with you to work, do you? Are you also attending university?¡± I frowned when asked that question. If I said nothing, ignored her, and walked off without answering her question it mighte back to bite meter on. She might just bring it back upter and if I keep avoiding the question it might look like I have something to hide. If she digs deeper she mighte to the realization I¡¯m in high school. I didn¡¯t have much of an excuse for why I would bring it with me today either. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m involved in a sports team unrted to a school and say that. I neverpeted on any sports teams either so if questioned further on it I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up a lie like that. Based on what we conversed about earlier and my obvious exhaustion disyed today, one may draw the conclusion it was rted to athletics though. It might be best to just act like I really am a university student for the sake of not exposing my current age. As I previously attended one, I should be able to at least maintain that sort of lie as long as the university I went to wasn¡¯t the university she¡¯s attending right now. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong. I just didn¡¯t want anyone to know I was attending university is all. I¡¯m not particrly smart and people would just make fun of me because of how bad my grades are.¡± ¡°What faculty are you in?¡± ¡°Electrical engineering.¡± Ah. Shit, my answer autonomously slipped out because I¡¯d grown so ustomed to the question. Her eyebrows raised into crescents surprised by my unexpected response. ¡°Are you trying to be humble? There¡¯s no way you¡¯re dumb if you made it into one of the faculties with the steepest learning curve. Among the other branches of engineering, the average GPA for it is the lowest.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ because it¡¯s filled with idiots who don¡¯t do well on the tests like me I guess.¡± I self-deprecatingly took a jab at myself. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call yourself-¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve really got to go. Also, please keep this a secret and don¡¯t tell anyone else anything I told you today. See you tomorrow.¡± I cut her off and quickly walked away. The less I talked to her, the better. Now that I¡¯d concocted this sort of lie, I¡¯d have to run with it from now on when we were together at work. It¡¯s just been one lie after another today. Just when will it end? Well, at least with this lie it cleared up why I might have been so exhausted today. Fatigue built up from studying excessively because I¡¯m an idiot trying to just barely keep up in ss. After a long day, I finally made it home. I opened the freezer and tossed two frozen TV dinners into the microwave. After five minutes passed I wolfed it all down in a sh. I then copsed on my bed and slept like a log until it was time for my next shift at work on Saturday. Chapter 14. Chapter 14. Chapter 14. Skipping School. (1/2) It was the following week, Thursday morning. Thest three days had been the most peaceful days I¡¯d had in quite a while. I didn¡¯t have to worry about my nosy neighbor staring at me the entire day. She¡¯d had her hands full every day with guys approaching her left and right. Though I say it was quite peaceful, that doesn¡¯t mean it was as peaceful as I wished it was. There had been another unexpected development that was both a pro and a con. On the surface level it appeared to others I¡¯d made a friend in ss. It was the boy who seemed to be the leader of his pack that first confronted me. Ever since then, starting on Monday, he¡¯s stuck close by to me like a leech. Inadvertently, my bet which led to Rosa not paying attention to me for three days led to them being convinced that my words had been the truth. If I was buddy-buddy with someone in ss, then I¡¯d be ignored by her. That one particr lie had turned into the truth in their eyes. Things had truly worked out perfectly. Better than I could have ever imagined. My onlyint was that I couldn¡¯t be alone as much as I liked as I had this new fly buzzing around me. Jasper Munez, that was apparently his name. His friends just called him Jass for short. He had brown messy hair that made him look a bit wild. He seemed to be rather popr among the girls as he was on the school¡¯s basketball team. He made it as a regr despite only being a first year. He was an inch or two taller than me, somewhere around 6¡¯2¡¯¡¯. In terms of his academics, there was nothing toin about. His test scores ranged from 85-90% on tests. He was a bit of a hot head though. He also had girls on his mind too much. He was constantly asking me about Rosa which was quite troubling. I usually just dodged his questions or told him I didn¡¯t know the answer to them. He¡¯s asked me several times if there were any girls I was interested in. Every time I told them there wasn¡¯t he never seemed to believe me. He even asked me what my type was but I personally didn¡¯t have an answer. I didn¡¯t really know what my preferred type was as I never thought seriously about matters rted to romance. What type of girl I wanted to date, how would I know? Today was the same. It was before the beginning of ss and Jass was leaning against my neighbor¡¯s desk directly between Rosa and I. I¡¯m not entirely sure whether or not his strategy was to try and catch her attention by showing her he was a good friend of mine. She herself was rotated away from me looking the opposite direction while talking to a few guys who¡¯d swarmed her. Jass would asionally peek at her from the corner of his eye to see if she ever looked at him. Sadly, shepletely ignored him. When he realized his efforts of getting her to start a conversation with him on her own were proving to be futile he put on a face of dismay. Resigned he came closer to my desk and squatted down on the right edge of my desk. He talked quiet enough so only the two of us could hear. ¡°Dude, how do I get her to start a conversation with me? I don¡¯t even know what to talk about with her.¡± ¡°Just talk to her about things you talk with other girls in the ss about.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t man. She¡¯s different. She¡¯s way out of the other girls in our ss¡¯s league. When I look her in the eyes my mind ends up going nk.¡± Hah? Then just give up, idiot. ¡°If the problem is born from when you look her in the eyes, just don¡¯t look her in the eyes. Simple. You could just look at the wall behind her rather than making direct eye contact when talking to her.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Seriously, the other guys seem to be talking to her just fine, don¡¯t they? I took a look and examined them more closely, but a lot of their eyes were wandering while making small talk with her. They were mostly looking at each other rather than Rosa while talking. asionally, they¡¯d shoot a cursory nce at her lips, chest, or legs. It seemed their conversation was a rather superficial one as well. It seemed Rosa wore a smile on her face when she asionally joined the conversation, but to me, her bodynguage when looking at her back from behind didn¡¯t appear to be someone who was genuinely happy or enjoying her little chat with them. It felt like nothing more than a cheap facade she¡¯d put up. Well, as an adult with more experience under my belt, I¡¯d be more attuned to small subtleties like this and reading social cues. In the past, I couldn¡¯t see through things like this at all. I didn¡¯t know they existed and even if I had I certainly wouldn¡¯t have known where to look for them. Honestly, when I really thought about it, I myself didn¡¯t know what to talk to Rosa about. What did we usually talk about anyway? I guess ourselves at times. The two of us did asionally open up to one another. A lot of the time it felt like we had conversations through our eyes though. It sounded weird¡­ but whenever our eyes locked it felt like we had some sort of connection. Kind of like there wasn¡¯t much need for any words between us. As if she¡¯d felt my gaze on her back she turned her head to the front, but I noticed her peek at me, and our eyes locked. ¡®This is all your fault. I won¡¯t let you off easy.¡¯ It felt like she wanted to tell me that. ¡®This is no fun at all.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t you dare ignore me and turn away!¡¯ I turned away and put my head down, taking great pleasure in her suffering. ¡°Hey, Rosa, Ran was just telling me about how there was a guy you might be interested in but he said he doesn¡¯t know who it is, is that true? D-Do you really happen to have a guy you¡¯re interested in?¡± The oblivious fool who asked that annoying question was naturally Jass who saw an opportunity when she turned her head. Being a person suddenly dragged into this by the idiot directly beside me I raised my head and bit andzily looked over to them. All the other guys in front of her suddenly sported unusually serious expressions. ¡°Did I say something like-¡± Jass stepped in front of me and covered my mouth with his hand behind him. ¡°Hmm¡­ he said something like that? I don¡¯t recall ever telling him something like that though. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s just lying to you?¡± ¡°Lying to me? There¡¯s no way Ran¡¯s the type to lie about something like that.¡± ¡°Really? Because he told me straight to my face that he is a liar that lies all the time.¡± ¡°I never said anything of the sort. Please stop defaming my name.¡± Another lie, of course. I am a liar after all. What do you expect me to do? Tell the truth? ¡°Are you using Rosa of being a liar, Ran?¡± ¡°No, I just think she might be misremembering something. Maybe she had that conversation with someone else. She does seem to be quite popr with guys. She might be confusing me with another guy.¡± ¡°Oh, now that you mention it, you might be right. Sorry, Ran.¡± She pped her hands together in apology. She¡¯d be a lot more animated than when she was talking with the other guys once the two of us started bickering. ¡°You two sure seem¡­ close. How long have you two been childhood friends for?¡± ¡°Childhood¡­ friends?¡± She shot me a nce. She locked eyes with me for a second and it seemed she¡¯d somewhat figured out the situation from just that. ¡°Hahaha. Honestly, I can¡¯t even remember. It¡¯s been so long. When did we meet again?¡± She took the safest option since she didn¡¯t know if I¡¯d already told them that and whether he was just seeking confirmation. I was a bit surprised she didn¡¯t expose my lie right then and there. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she didn¡¯t. ¡°Jeez. Ran said he didn¡¯t want anyone to know we were childhood friends. Did he tell you directly or did you figure it out on your own?¡± ¡°He told us when we asked him about it.¡± ¡°You asked him about it? Why would you do that?¡± ¡°W-Why? Uh¡­ that is¡­¡± ¡°They were just curious because of how you paired up with me for the fitness test.¡± I cut in and answered on his behalf. ¡°Y-Yeah that¡¯s it.¡± Jass thanked me secretly by raising a thumb up outside of Rosa¡¯s line of sight. ¡°But Rosa, you never did answer the question before about whether there was someone you were interested in or not.¡± It seems Jass really wanted an answer to that question as he pushed for it a second time. ¡°Hmm¡­ maybe there is, maybe there isn¡¯t.¡± She tapped her lower lip with her index finger while answering inconclusively. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Jass probed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s unclear of her feelings as to whether or not she likes that person?¡± Another boy chimed in. ¡°Oh. I guess that makes sense. So you¡¯re undecided on whether you want to pursue that person?¡± Jass asked. ¡°I suppose you could say that.¡± ¡°Whoever it is must be quite the lucky guy.¡± Personally, I¡¯d call him unlucky, but that¡¯s just my two cents. ¡°What sort of guy is your preferred type?¡± ¡°My preferred type? Probably an older mature guy with a good head on his shoulders.¡± ¡°Do you have a height preference?¡± ¡°A bit taller than me would be nice.¡± ¡°What about personality?¡± Somehow this man had found his groove in asking her questions. I truly had to apud him for his efforts. ¡°A man of solitude.¡± ¡°You mean the serious type?¡± ¡°Yeah, you could say that. But I¡¯d like for him to be able to joke around and make meugh too. He can¡¯t be a pushover either, but I¡¯d like it if he leaves some leeway to bend a bit so he¡¯s not intolerably stubborn.¡± ¡°Oh. What about appearance-wise? Any preferences there?¡± ¡°Are you trying to find out exactly who it is that I might be interested in? If so, that¡¯s a secret~¡± ¡°Haha. You got me I guess.¡± Really now, this is the sort of conversation I¡¯d expect to hear from high schoolers. Ah, youth. It has nothing to do with me though. I silently mmed my head against the desk and wanted to find a hole to bury myself in. Like hell it had nothing to do with me! She was just tantly describing me to them, wasn¡¯t she? It was a good thing these guys didn¡¯t know me very well. Chapter 15. Chapter 15. Chapter 15. Skipping School. (2/2) It was at that point the teacher entered the ssroom and everyone took their seats. Their little conversation was finally over. Meanwhile, I was stuck with Rosa staring at me more intensely than usual as if she was making up for all the days she¡¯d missed out on. It was either that, or she was just irritated about something. I didn¡¯t bother to look at her to try and figure it out. It was extremely annoying though. Annoying to the point I was willing to do just about anything for her to stop staring at me. I couldn¡¯t put up with it anymore. It was driving me to the brink of insanity. I was ready to get down on my hands and knees prostrating in front of her to beg for her forgiveness. I felt sick, wrought with anxiety from her gaze always directed toward me. I had to talk to her and put an end to this. It was only the first day since she resumed this little game of hers, but it had me on pins and needles. This had developed into something that was far from normal, unhealthy even. If a person could kill someone by staring at them for long enough, I felt like Rosa could do it. When lunch break arrived I did something rather uncharacteristic of me. I left the ssroom for the first time ever. I wanted to get away from her for the time being and find somewhere I could be alone. A thought I¡¯d never once had before even popped into my head. Skip. Why don¡¯t I just start skipping sses? It¡¯s not like I really need to be in ss, right? My grades would be fine even if I don¡¯t go. It was an action the old me would have never done. Thus, for the first time ever in my life, I decided to skip out on sses for the rest of the day. During lunchtime, I left the school premises and decided to head over to my old university for a change of pace since I didn¡¯t know where else to go. Before I got to my destination I¡¯d changed out of my uniform into my casual clothes in my bag and I stored it in my bag. There was no uniform for the university I attended which made things easier to blend in as a student. When I arrived on campus I headed over to the museum where there was afy couch that surrounded one of therger disys that contained a reconstructed bone Tyrannosaurus. I went to the side of the couch that faced the windows that revealed the woods and river on the other side. It was quite nostalgic as it brought back a lot of memories for me. A lot of my time in university was spent precisely on this couch. Iid down on my backfortably and used my bag as a pillow. I set an rm on my phone for when it would be time for me to head to work. I just kicked back and rxed. No one I knew would ever find me here. This was a ce where I could bepletely alone. It was a safe haven for me. A paradise for me and me alone. Nobody would bother me. It was rare for anyone to ever pass by here. It was an out-of-the-way building on the edge of the campus. With nature to my right, the bones of an extinct dinosaur watching over me on my left, and a series ofrge transparent see-through disys with various rocks and minerals to my rear, I closed my eyes and dozed off. With howfortable and at peace I felt right now I began to wonder why I was even bothering to go to high school anymore. When I thought about it, wasn¡¯t I just unnecessarily pushing myself so hard for no real reason? There was no reward I would acquire for finishing high school since I had no ns on going through university again. If I really wanted, I could drop out of school, change to full-time at my job, then fully dedicate myself to writing. I¡¯d unnecessarily gotten caught up in the false misconception that I had to continue with high school just because I woke up there. Wouldn¡¯t a lifestyle like this suit me much better? I coulde to this museum every day, write my stories, head to work, return to my apartment, then repeat. There was no need for anything else in my little closed-off world. For the time being, I can probably skip school and asionally show up whenever I feel like it. If they kick me out, then so be it. If I did things like this, Rosa would probably eventually lose interest and forget all about me as well. High school truly was never that important or significant to me in life. In my light sleep, these thoughts came to the surface of my mind on a subconscious level. Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep. I opened my eyes and immediately stopped my rm from going off. I stood up feeling rejuvenated with my body feeling extremely light. My shoulders weren¡¯t stiff and I felt refreshed. There wasn¡¯t any heavy feeling bearing down on me. I felt relieved from the bottom of my heart. It seemed my secret hideaway had worked its magic the same way as ever. I stretched out my body before I headed out to work. Off-campus, I stopped in a public restroom, fixed my hair, and put in my decorative blue-colored contacts. I arrived right on time andpleted a shift with my book reading coworker. Once we were done, I returned home and did some editing and proofreading on the first volume of the story I would soon self-publish on Amazon. Over thest month I¡¯d also published other stories on a chapter by chapter basis while I worked on the first volume of the story I would self publish. This was all to build up a fan base for my writing. I didn¡¯t edit or proofread it nearly as much, but I still made sure there weren¡¯t any grammar mistakes and also ensured everything flowed well enough. Writing was a long tedious process with many steps along the way. As people often said, Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day. When I was satisfied with the progress I¡¯d made for the day and it was sufficiently dark outside, I turned my phone off and finally called it a night. Chapter 16. Chapter 16. Chapter 16. Midterms (1/7) Friday, I slept inte and skipped an entire day of school. I¡¯d never slept in and skipped a full day before. Yesterday had only been a half-day I skipped out on. But this was still new to me. Somehow, I had a strange feeling of excitement. This new phenomenon waspletely fresh to me. It felt like I was free of all my burdens. I didn¡¯t need to work myself to death. I didn¡¯t need to pile all that pressure on myself and drag my feet with it on my back. High school? What even is that? I¡¯ve never felt this happy before. This sort of freedom was something foreign to me. Knowing what I wanted to do every day for the rest of my life. Not being lost, I had found something early on I could work toward and build upon. There were butterflies in my stomach. Writing was the passion I¡¯d found far toote in life. Knowing what my passion was so early on, I wanted to fall to my knees and break down into tears. The joys of writing freely and unrestrained. In my first life, if I¡¯d known of it, I wouldn¡¯t have struggled as hard as I did to find my path forward in life. I wouldn¡¯t have been burdened with ridiculous debts and taken out any idiotic high-interest loans because I was left with no other choice. I wouldn¡¯t have had to learn the hard way that university was a ce where dreams are killed and reality is forcefully fed down your throat. Ah, screw all those liars who made nothing but empty promises of a good life after graduation. My one happiness never lied at the end of that dead-end road. My one true love is writing. There can be no room for any other. Perhaps I¡¯m just a man who has long lost his mind, but I truly don¡¯t need anyone else in my life. Other people only bring me down and hinder the things I enjoy most. That is why I firmly believe I am better off on my own. In this manner, I continued to skip school. Day after day passed by in a sh. I spent all that free time dedicated to editing and proofreading my work. I¡¯d be so engrossed with fun in my round-the-clock work cycle that I didn¡¯t even notice that midterms began today. As I¡¯dpletely dedicated myself to my craft, my first volume was at longst ready to be published. I¡¯d already set up everything long in advance. I¡¯d finished my keyword research. I¡¯d meticulously crafted the title to be something anyone could easily stumble upon. I came up with the most intrigue-drawing synopsis I could think up. I even put in several hours and made the cover, all on my own, free of charge. I knew a true professional would pay someone to also edit and proofread their work. But I was a bloody high schooler living off scraps and eating dirt. Where the hell would I scrounge together the money for those absurdly expensive services that would bleed one dry of any possible profit to be had. Now, the final step, all I had left was to upload the manuscript and click the publish book button. With great excitement, I clicked the upload button, located the file, and clicked the open button. I patiently waited for the site to do its own thing and process the manuscript. When it showed that it had processed it sessfully I immediately moved to the next page and clicked the button to publish the book. With that over and done with I slumped back down onto my bed with an abundance of excitement in my heart. With 24-72 hours it would be approved and I would be able to find it listed. I could then post the link to it in the other stories I¡¯d used to build up a small fan base with. From that point on it would serve as my very first form of passive ie for the rest of my life. Two long months of hard work was for that very sake. Some spend years making everything perfect and proper. Blindly trying to seek perfection. I, on the other hand, have no interest in things like perfection. wed stories have always been near and dear to my heart. I don¡¯t need a perfect story. I just need one that makes me feel alive and happy. For me as an author, this is what makes me the happiest. Creating worlds, observing the inhabitants of those worlds interact from a distance, then letting them run free and wild on their own. Whatever happens, happens. If it turns out to be a flop and everyone hates it, so what? As long as it was fun and enjoyable for me, that¡¯s more than enough. Some may think it¡¯s selfish, but that is okay. I know that much without them even having to say. ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± I let out a long sigh of relief. With this first volumepleted, all the strength in my body drained away and I copsed back on my bed. With nothing much left to do for the day, I figured I¡¯d go to school today since I¡¯d skipped 6.5 days of school already. Today was Monday and over a week had passed since I stepped foot into my high school. At the bare minimum, I did my due diligence and called in sick every day to school to avoid extra trouble. I¡¯d changed my voice up to make myself sound like I was my own guardian. Lying was a very handy skill to develop. If only I¡¯d been more adept at it back then. I was still mentally young and honest to a fault in those days. Before, unless I absolutely had to lie and deceive to survive, I wouldn¡¯t do it. It was an absolutest resort survival mechanism. I still had a conscience at the time after all. I¡¯d never considered doing the kinds of things I was doing right now. While thinking about such thoughts I suddenly remembered a certain phrase. To lie, cheat, and steal. I still had limits as to what I was willing to do. Cheating on tests was one thing. I myself had done it before. But stealing... that was something a bit too far for someone like me. Though now that I thought about it¡­ when I was a child and my mother was still alive¡­ there was a time where I¡¯d stolen some things. Toys from a store. I¡¯d done it¡­ not once¡­ or twice¡­ but enough that I didn¡¯t know the exact number. However, one day my mother caught me red-handed at home and had me empty my stuffed pockets. She beat my ass silly and threatened to have me go back to the store to apologize. After that, I never stole another thing again in my life. It was presently 8:30 AM so I was still able to make it on time for school if I left now. I rolled to the edge of my bed and picked up some clothes I had on the ground. I changed into them then quickly departed. I arrived at the ssroom right as the clock struck nine. Safe, albeit, just barely. I took my seat in the far back corner. Rosa didn¡¯t spare me a single nce. She didn¡¯t open her mouth or spare me a single word. It seemed that breaking my promise to help her study for the midterms had sessfully created a rift in our rtionship as I¡¯d hoped. I was probably dead to her. Somehow I was relieved that her unhealthy obsession with me was over. Forcefully putting distance between us was the right call. Her gaze was too heavy for me to shoulder like that every single day. Before the test began, I took out a single piece of loose-leaf I¡¯d use as scrap paper for the exam. As that was allowed there wasn¡¯t any problem with that. Once the test began, I didn¡¯t hold back. I didn¡¯t write my answers down on the test paper. Rather, I quickly went through the entire test and rapidly wrote out every answer on the scrap paper I¡¯d taken out, in a short ten minutes I was finished. If someone had this single piece of scrap paper, they would easily get a perfect score. At the top of the scrap paper, I wrote down a note. I folded it a few times then casually flung it to my side without looking while the teacher was distracted clearing up the confusion a student had about one of the questions on the midterm. This was a one-time thing. I had nothing against cheating after all. Whether she used it was up to her. The note I¡¯d written said ¡®Copy whatever you want. You can get any score you want with this. Use your own discretion. This is a one-time thing. If you still want me to help you study for the midterms in the following days, I can. If you never want to talk again, that¡¯s fine too. PS. Sorry.¡¯ If this was university, this sort of simple cheating method wouldn¡¯t work out as easily as it does in high school. In university, there would be two or more versions of the exam and even midterms may take ce in arge examination room with multiple eyes keeping an eye out for cheating. However, I knew for a fact, based on past experience in this high school, they didn¡¯t use multiple versions for the midterm and only a single teacher was watching. Though even for high school, the final exams were still done in the gym, with multiple eyes observing, and there were also two versions of the exam with the questions scrambled, simr to university. It would alternate between versions from one student to the next. That didn¡¯t mean there weren¡¯t ways to cheat even in that situation though. In fact, I¡¯d found many ways, it really wasn¡¯t hard at all to cheat and not be caught despite the system they had in ce. Even with that being the case, I typically only prepared methods to cheat as insurance. Rarely did I actually end up needing to make use of these methods. They were prepared more to keep peace of mind than anything else. They allowed you to remain calm and not panic when you were under extreme pressure to perform. That was why I approved of things like cheating. Just because you make preparations to cheat, doesn¡¯t mean you will actually end up cheating. That is something I feel should be better understood. It¡¯s like engineering where you intentionally put in fail safes. Cheating shouldn¡¯t be overly relied on, but it should be something in ce to fall back on in the event something goes horribly wrong. This way, you can avoid a catastrophic failure where the entire system copses on itself. That aside though, I myself have no excuse to cheat when this midterm is so bloody easy. I started leisurely filling out the answers. I made sure to do things slightly differently in writing out my solution whenpared to what I wrote out on the piece of scrap paper. This was naturally to avoid raising Mr. Oz¡¯s suspicion that there was any funny business going on. Ipleted 75% of the test and stopped. Time was up. Everyone passed their papers forward and we moved on with ss. There would be one midterm every day from today onward until all subjects werepleted. With this midtermplete, we were given a ten-minute break. I just went to sleep. I¡¯d spent all night working on putting the finishing touches on the first volume of my story after all. Thanks to that I was pretty tired. Chapter 17. Chapter 17. Chapter 17. Midterms (2/7) Without a certain intense gaze locking me down I was able to sleep peacefully without a care in the world. When lunch came, I woke up. Guys had surrounded Rosa so I was free to do whatever I wanted. I stood up and left the ssroom. On my way out, I didn¡¯t feel like I was being observed. It seemed everyone in the ss had long forgotten I existed and I was now fading into the background as I was originally supposed to before I encountered Rosa. I debated skipping the rest of the day, but considering the offer I made Rosa, to help her study for the midterm, I decided against it for the time being. If she doesn¡¯t ask for help today, I¡¯ll just skip from tomorrow onwards. Well, since she lost interest in me already, I probably wouldn¡¯t be as much help as she originally thought. Without any ce in mind to go, I aimlessly climbed the stairs and ascended upward with lighthearted steps. I had nothing better to do, and I just didn¡¯t feel like I belonged inside that stuffy ssroom where I no longer found sce sleeping anymore. The guys chattering around Rosa all the time were noisy and unpleasant. Theypletely disrupted the tranquil atmosphere I once maintained there. It no longer felt like a safe haven to me, but rather, a ce where a bunch of horny brats came stomping and throwing a tantrum because they couldn¡¯t get what they wanted. I wouldn¡¯t stick around to humor it. I passed the second floor, and then the third. The final level was the rooftop, my destination. I opened the door and it appeared I was the only one around. There was a no entry sign on the door that deterred most students. If it was the old me I definitely wouldn''t have opened that door. There really wasn¡¯t much up here, but that was the part about it I liked the most. I turned around and noticed there was adder to climb above the entrance to the rooftop. As this was somewhere I¡¯d never stepped before in myst life I was feeling a bit giddy like I was on an adventure. Naturally, if there was adder, one would undoubtedly climb it. I¡¯d be a fool to not. With that thought in mind, I did precisely that. There was only a satellite dish on top which exined the need for thedder should it require maintenance, it was nothing too exciting. But since I was already here I figured I¡¯d enjoy my stay. Iid downfortably on my back with my legs hanging over the edge and my arms sprawled out like a starfish. The sun¡¯s rays bathed down upon my body while I gazed up at the clouds high in the sky. The sound of the wind blew by my ears ever so gently. It was a little chilly out as winter was approaching, but it was bearable, only about the equivalent of a poorly air-conditioned room. This honestly wasn¡¯t a bad ce to take a nap. And he who thinks it, naturally does it. I closed my eyes, falling asleep to the sweet nothings whispered to me by the wind. When I woke up I was greeted by the sound of the school bell chiming signaling the end of the school day. I could immediately tell which bell it was because of how much the sun in the sky had changed position. I hadn¡¯t expected I¡¯d doze off for so long and miss the rest of my sses. I¡¯d been sofortable I somehow missed the bell signaling the end of lunch. I got up and jumped down from above the entrance to the roof then made my way back to the ssroom. When I entered the room there were still students lurking around. Rosa was still here and it seems Jass had stayed behind as well. He was seated directly across from her and it appeared he was helping her study. He did have quite good grades, better than mine so it seemed things should probably work out just fine for her. It looked like my worries were unfounded. She¡¯d found someone to help her out after all. That¡¯s a relief. It would suck if she failed because of me. It seemed the scrap paper I¡¯d tossed over to her during the midterm was unnecessary. I picked up my bag from the ground beside my desk and left the two of them alone to study without disturbing them. This was much better. For the both of us. Whatever went on between the two of us before was simply toxic and unnatural. Perhaps things were just overly forced and developed far too quickly. It didn¡¯t feel right at all. That sort of rtionship was destined for failure. It was a good thing I caught the signs fast enough and pulled the abort lever. It would have turned into a toxic first love for her if things continued the way they had. Well¡­ assuming she hasn¡¯t fallen in love before that is¡­ which seemed pretty unlikely when I really thought about it. It would be narcissistic for me to definitively think that it was. After that, I headed to work,pleted my shift, then headed home. I attended school every day andpleted a midterm. During lunch periods, I took a nap on the roof. I set my rms each time to make sure I didn¡¯t miss the end of lunch. This repetitive process continued until the end of the week when thest midterm was held. The following Monday, the test results were posted for all grade levels. With no surprise, I received a 75% average across all the midterms which was considered neither very good nor very bad. I was a bit curious about how well my neighbor had done so I searched for her name on the rankings for our grade. However¡­ her name didn¡¯t appear anywhere in the rankings. Did they just miss her? It could be a misprint and her name was skipped over somehow. When lunch arrived, Mr. Oz called out to her and requested to speak in his office. I wanted to listen in to figure out what had gone wrong, but I couldn¡¯t. Suddenly I froze up when a sudden thought entered my mind. Had she been caught cheating because of me and all her midterm results were invalidated? I trembled while frozen stiff when I considered the possibility. If that happened I wouldn¡¯t know how to apologize enough. If she worked hard with Jass¡¯s help and it turned out all that hard work went down the drain because of me¡­ how could I ever apologize and make it up to her? What do I do now? I took out my phone and opened up my contact list to see a single entry. ¡®???THE GIRL I WISH WAS MY GIRLFRIEND???¡¯ I¡¯d never ended up deleting nor had I remembered to edit the entry. I never texted her once either. She still didn¡¯t have my number. Only I had hers. I considered texting her to try and find out her present situation. If I knew what was going on, I could formte some sort of clever lie to try to clear her name. But would she even be willing to tell me? If she¡¯d wanted me to help her still she would have already asked me. Which meant¡­ she didn¡¯t want anything to do with me ever again. Haaaah. Well, it can¡¯t be helped I suppose. It¡¯spletely understandable. I¡¯m the one who broke our promise. She has no reason to trust that I¡¯d actually help her. Unable to assist her, the day passed by without her making contact with me. I attended school the following day not expecting anything much to change. When lunch came today I was the first to stand up and head toward the exit. I passed directly behind Rosa with my hands in my pockets. Just when I was about to be out of arm''s reach of her I stopped in my tracks. Not of my own ord, but because my uniform had gotten snagged on something from behind. Or so it seemed. When I looked back, Rosa¡¯s arm was fully extended. She wasn¡¯t looking at me, her head hung a bit down, she appeared a bit gloomy quite unlike her usual self. It was the first time I¡¯d ever seen a look like that on her face. She was down in the dumps. Her lips moved, but her voice didn¡¯te out. Still, I received her message by reading her lips. There weren¡¯t many words, only two in fact. ¡®I¡¯m sorry.¡¯ What did she have to apologize for? I didn¡¯t understand. If anyone was at fault, it would be me for ruthlessly breaking my promise to help her, wouldn¡¯t it? Though I had technically apologized in my own unsociable way for that already. I let out a sigh and continued forward. My uniform slipped through her fingers. When I was turning the corner I took a peek at her from the corner of my eye and stopped. She¡¯d turned her head in my direction. ¡®Follow me to the roof.¡¯ I continued looking her directly in the eyes but it seemed that message didn¡¯t get across. It seems she couldn¡¯t figure out what I was thinking. Not that I expected her to. I turned to face her with half my body in her line of sight. I took out my phone and clicked on her entry in my contact list then started a text conversation and sent her a text for the first time ever. ¡®Follow me to the roof.¡¯ That was all I said. I turned away and continued on my way. Whether she followed along as I asked was up to her. I wouldn¡¯t force her to. When I was about to ascend the stairs I looked to the side and saw her walking down the hallway headed in my direction. When I confirmed she was following I went up the stains. On the second floor, I looked back and she was one flight of stairs below me. The two of us headed up all the way to the top. She followed closely behind me. I quickly scurried up thedder. When she exited the door she didn¡¯t see me out on the roof. She turned around in confusion but didn¡¯t notice me above her. I called out to her from overhead. ¡°Up here. Climb thedder on the side.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± When she made it to the top I was seated by the edge with my legs dangling over the side. ¡°Want to take a seat? The view is pretty good up here.¡± She didn¡¯t refuse and sat down beside me, rather meek. Chapter 18. Chapter 18. Chapter 18. Midterms (3/7) When I leaned back she mimicked me. The two of usid side by side with our backs to the ground. Several minutes passed by in silence where neither of us said anything. I was the first to break the serene moment where a single boy and girlid atop the school roof side by side. ¡°So, what exactly happened? Why weren¡¯t you listed on the rankings for the midterms? When I saw you studying with Jass I thought you¡¯d be fine and figured you didn¡¯t need my help after all. But then you got called to Mr. Oz¡¯s office for something. Is it my fault? The scrap paper I tossed over to you¡­ did they catch you cheating and invalidate all your midterm scores with the reason of academic dishonesty because I did something unnecessary?¡± I asked everything that had been on my mind all in one go. She didn''t respond immediately. It took a bit before she opened her mouth. ¡°Honestly¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean you don¡¯t know what happened?¡± ¡°My mind is a bit of a mess. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with me.¡± ¡°Please borate. When did this start?¡± ¡°The start of it¡­ probably the very first half day you missed.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That day when you got up to leave for the first time during lunch I was a bit surprised but I didn¡¯t immediately think too much about it. I thought you were just going to the washroom to take a leak or something and you¡¯d be right back. But then¡­ you didn¡¯t return. You disappeared like nothing without a single word. I was a bit confused I guess.¡± ¡°Then?¡± ¡°The next day you didn¡¯t appear at all. I felt a bit lost. My eyes darted about the ss trying to pin your figure down. But you were nowhere to be found. It was a sick day. He must have just gotten sick and left early the day before and hadn¡¯t gotten better yet. I thought that had to be the reason for your abrupt leave.¡± ¡°Over that weekend¡­ I guess... I was thinking about you. I was looking forward to Monday when I''ll see you next. I¡¯d get even with you for taking up free lodging in my mind. That was what I thought.¡± ¡°Monday, you still didn¡¯t appear. I felt an unpleasant sense of emptiness encroach upon me. A bunch of guys always surrounded me, but they weren¡¯t you.¡± ¡°Tuesday came and went and you still weren¡¯t there, I began to lose hope I¡¯d ever see you again.¡± ¡°Wednesday the world around me started to appear monochrome, it was bleak and dreary.¡± ¡°Thursday it felt like there was rain constantly pouring down and battering my heart.¡± ¡°By Friday there was nothing left. Dazed, I was asked to meet someone behind the school. They confessed to me and asked me to go out with them. I listlessly agreed to their request for a date. I nned to use the opportunity to forget everything.¡± Wow, that guy really confessed. ¡°On Saturday I went on a date with them. It looked like they had fun. What was fun like, I already couldn¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Sunday the guy I went on a date with called me up suggesting we could do somest-minute study sessions for the midterms together. I agreed to it. We met up and studied for the midterm on Monday. But anything he tried to teach me I couldn¡¯t really remember. I just wasn¡¯t interested. I nkly nodded along like I understood what he was talking about, but nothing ever stuck.¡± ¡°When Monday came and you finally walked in, I thought I¡¯d feel happy, but it wasn¡¯t happiness I felt at all. It was confusion. Pure confusion. I nked out. In the middle of the midterm, a folded-up piece of papernded on my desk. I read the message on it. The single word at the end stuck in my mind, ¡®sorry.¡¯ Everything after that turned to white. I ended up unable to answer a single question that day. My hand wouldn¡¯t move to write.¡± ¡°I studied with that guy again for the midterm set for Tuesday as well. The same thing happened. On Tuesday I was still hung on the word in the note you left for me. I don¡¯t even know why.¡± ¡°Every day I studied with that guy for the next midterm but nothing ever changed.¡± ¡°Wednesday I ended up reying thest two months in my head.¡± ¡°Thursday I tried to figure things out.¡± ¡°Friday, I finally realized something. I¡¯d never been staring at you because of something like love. I¡¯d only been staring at you for selfish reasons and I¡¯d done nothing but inconvenience you for my own fun. I thought about having a normal romance with a guy who fit a certain set of criteria just for the sake of having a normal romance. It¡¯dst until the end of high school before we¡¯d go our separate ways and never see each other again. It was a rather selfish thought of mine. Because of how nonchnt you were and immune to love you seemed to be, I thought it¡¯d be fine if it was you. That was my reason in the beginning.¡± ¡°I ended up rushing in head first, forcing things along recklessly. I wanted to speed things up but I got needlessly impatient at some point and pushed you to the point where you took arge step back and created a rift between us.¡± ¡°During the weekend that followed I tried to think about a way I could fix things but I couldn¡¯t think of anything much.¡± ¡°When Monday came I was called to Mr. Oz¡¯s office as you already know. I¡¯d gotten a zero on every midterm because I couldn¡¯t so much as lift my pencil to write let alone think. Everything from the week of the midterm was nk in my mind. I just told them I¡¯d been feeling sick the week before and they epted it without any questions asked. They even thought I might have caught something from you since you¡¯d been out sick for a week and I sat close to you. They n to let me retake the midterms next week.¡± ¡°So¡­ honestly¡­ I could really use your help right now.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really mind, but is that all you want for all the trouble you apparently went through because of me? I mean you¡¯d surely be thinking of getting even with me, right?¡± ¡°Your help is enough.¡± ¡°I see. Well, I¡¯m d you¡¯re asking for my help. I can at least make it up to you a bit. I¡¯m also d that I got to hear your real thoughts. This makes things easier.¡± ¡°Makes what easier?¡± I could see her turn her head toward me from the corner of my eye. I took out my phone held it up in front of me and opened up my contact list. I edited her contact details and changed the contact name. I then turned my head to face her. Looking her in the eyes while turning my phone toward her I asked with a slight smile, ¡°Would you be my girlfriend?¡± Before she could process what I¡¯d asked her or what I¡¯d shown her on my phone and respond to me, I raised my right hand, ced it on her left cheek, and leaned in closer to her. Closing my eyes, our lips came into contact. Her lips were warm and moist. I tasted something rather sweet. Something I hadn¡¯t tasted before. I couldn¡¯t help but think it was a taste of youth. Something you could only experience when you were young and in love. If you were too slow to act, it would be a taste you¡¯d never be able to try. Disyed on my contact list in front of her she was number one in the list of one. Her name was now listed as ¡®???MY GIRLFRIEND???¡¯. Truly, it was quite the embarrassing name. When I pulled my head back thinking to stop she moved forward and kept us connected as if afraid I¡¯d disappear on her again. Even without her saying it her action was enough of a confession. She¡¯d reciprocated. Her hand slid up across my chest and she meekly hooked it around the back of my neck. Her nails dug into me a bit, but it didn¡¯t bother me too much. The bell suddenly rang signaling the end of lunch. When it did we snapped out of our trance. But she seemed a bit reluctant. Chapter 19. Chapter 19. Chapter 19. Midterms (4/7) ¡°Hey, is it fine if we skip?¡± She asked me. ¡°Are you okay with missing ss?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded. I extended my left hand out and grabbed her right hand, interlocking our fingers together. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit cold out here?¡± She asked. ¡°Want to head back inside?¡± I teased despite picking up on her cue. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb all of a sudden.¡± ¡°I am dumb so I¡¯m not ying at all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really making me say it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not understanding.¡± ¡°Is it fine?¡± She asked, pouting her lips. ¡°Sure.¡± She moved in closer to me and curled herself up a bit. I wrapped my arms around her, cing my right hand behind her head to hold it close to my chest, tucked under my chin, then my left arm behind her waist to keep our bodies glued together. She wanted to ask if I could hug her like this but was embarrassed to outright ask. ¡°Jeez, if you knew don¡¯t y dumb. Girls aren¡¯t going to like you if you do that you know.¡± ¡°It seems I have a girl who likes me even though I just did it though.¡± ¡°Shut up. I said, like. If it¡¯s a girl who loves you it might be fine.¡± ¡°Oh? Love you say? And where is that girl?¡± ¡°I love you, okay? You got that? I¡¯m not saying it again.¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t quite hear you. I love you. Is that what you said?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to sneak in yours in such an underhanded way.¡± ¡°And here I thought it would fly.¡± ¡°Are you going to say it or not?¡± ¡°I love you too, Rosa.¡± I kind of just went along with it. I didn¡¯t really know what love entailed. It wasn¡¯t something I really understood very well. ¡°It¡¯s warm. Is this what love feels like?¡± She asked me. ¡°You¡¯re really asking the wrong person. Your guess is as good as mine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been in love before so I don¡¯t really get it. What I¡¯m feeling right now is a first for me.¡± She whispered quietly in my arms. Am I really in love? As an adult, I tend to lie a lot. Am I just lying to her? Or am I lying to myself? I don¡¯t really want to think that I¡¯m lying to anyone right now though, so I¡¯ll believe it¡¯s the truth. ¡°Hey Rosa, by the way¡­ I have a question about something you said before. I¡¯d like to clear this up right now.¡± ¡°Sure, what is it?¡± ¡°Earlier you mentioned you intended to end things after you graduated from high school, is that still the case?¡± ¡°Now, I don¡¯t think I want it to end. No, let me correct myself, I wouldn¡¯t let it end now even if you wanted it to end.¡± ¡°I see. And one more question¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°About your family, are they assassins?¡± ¡°So you did figure it out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even going tough it off?¡± ¡°Did you consider that I¡¯m just messing with you by ying along?¡± ¡°That possibility certainly does exist. But really though.¡± ¡°You know, if you asked me this before you were my boyfriend, I might have had to kill you.¡± ¡°For real?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe, maybe not.¡± It was impossible to tell whether she was just ying with me. She neither confirmed nor denied it definitively. She pouted, twirled her index finger around in a circle on my chest then said, ¡°Jeez, it¡¯s really not fair when you know my greatest secret and I still don¡¯t know yours.¡± Without warning, out of nowhere, she dropped that sort of bomb after making me y guessing games with me. She¡¯s got to be messing with me again. Maybe her greatest secret is that she loves me. She didn¡¯t specifically rify. No, actually, I should only believe it if I see it. ¡°Anyway, would anyone really believe it if someone said they¡¯re an assassin?¡± She asked. ¡°That would be a definite no.¡± ¡°Exactly. Unless you see that person kill someone, you definitely wouldn¡¯t believe them.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°But let¡¯s say in a theoretical situation, on the off chance your girlfriend was an assassin, would you still love her the same?¡± ¡°Yeah, I would.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not just saying that, are you? Like, let¡¯s say you saw some crazy stuff because of her? Say, dead bodies and rotting corpses?¡± ¡°I honestly wouldn¡¯t care. I¡¯m pretty indifferent to those sorts of things. I¡¯d love my girlfriend just the same no matter what. Even if my girlfriend assassinated me I¡¯d still love her.¡± ¡°You really are my Mr. Perfect.¡± She hugged me tight, pressing her cheek up against my chest. ¡°By any chance, are you nning to assassinate me in the future?¡± ¡°Only if you want me to~¡± Honestly, this conversation is just too out there to take seriously. I half want to believe it, and half just can¡¯t believe it. ¡°I kind of feel like you don¡¯t believe it. Would you like me to prove it?¡± ¡°And how would you do that exactly?¡± ¡°Can you give me your hand for a second?¡± I held it out to her. She held it with her left hand and then stuck out her index finger on her right hand. She then lowered it and drew something on the back of my hand with her fingernail. I didn¡¯t feel anything but when she finished blood came out revealing what she¡¯d drawn on the back of my hand. A heart with our names inside. I wasn¡¯t freaked out by it, rather I just raised a brow when I saw it. I didn¡¯t even feel like I was cut when she did that. ¡°The nail polish on my nails can numb skin so you don¡¯t feel it if you get cut. The reason I¡¯m always filing my nails is to keep them sharp. They¡¯re actually as sharp as a knife. I¡¯m just skillful enough with it that I can control whether I cut something with it or not.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem that surprised about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more surprised by how pretty your nails are than their sharpness.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a sweet talker, aren¡¯t you?¡± She lowered her lips to the back of my palm and kissed it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Making the cut I gave you get better with love~¡± She¡¯d gotten my blood on her lips but she didn¡¯t seem bothered. Rather, she took her finger and wiped it over her lips dying her lips a dangerous crimson. She gave me a peck on my neck and left behind a kiss imprint in my blood. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Making the mark on what¡¯s mine visible.¡± She licked away the remaining blood on her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s unexpectedly sweet.¡± Like that, the two of us remained cuddled close together, idly passing the time while whispering sweet nothings back and forth on top of the roof. Time seemed to fly when we were together like this and before we knew it the bell rang signaling the end of the day. As I had to head to work, unfortunately, we had to return to the ssroom. I held her hand and we walked down the stairs together all the way back until we arrived at the ssroom. With how midterms had just finished, there wasn¡¯t anyone who stuck around in the ss after the bell had rung. Everyone was probably excited to be free and be able to go outside so no one stuck around. The two of us collected our bags from the room before we headed out. Before I headed off on my bike alone I looked back at her and told her, ¡°Text me your address. I¡¯ll head over to your ce after 9:00 PM today and start helping you study.¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ yeah. That¡¯s right¡­ I have your number now, don¡¯t I? I almost forgot, haha. I can contact you whenever I want now that I have it, can¡¯t I?¡± Despite us parting ways, she didn¡¯t seem too sad when she remembered she had my number now. She pulled out her phone then saved my number from the first text I sent her. Immediately after I heard her take a screenshot of something but since I had to get to work I couldn¡¯t stick around for much longer so I didn¡¯t bother to ask her about it. ¡°See you tonight.¡± I kicked down on the pedal and headed off without hearing her reply but a few secondster my phone vibrated in my pocket. I stopped for a second and pulled out my phone. I received a text from her. I¡¯d expected her address but my phone indicated it was an image she sent. I unlocked it and opened it up. It was a screenshot of our text conversation. The first text read ¡®Follow me to the roof.¡¯ Written in the text box where she would type was her address. I didn¡¯t understand why she hadn¡¯t just sent that through text message but when my eyes focused toward the top of the image I figured it out. ¡®???MY BOYFRIEND???¡¯ I couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. I sent her a text back right away, ¡®Don¡¯t copy me.¡¯ I received an immediate response with an emoji sticking their tongue out yfully. After that cute little exchange, I slid my phone back into my pocket. Chapter 20. Chapter 20. Chapter 20. Midterms (5/7) I changed into my usual get-up and arrived at work right on time. When I took a seat on the stool beside my coworker, she surprisingly closed her book right away. I started to wonder whether she¡¯d fallen ill. ¡°Are you feeling sick?¡± I asked. ¡°Not at all. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Not once have you ever closed your book when I arrive. You usually don¡¯t even notice when I get here and smile to yourself while reading without a care in the world.¡± ¡°Well, there seems to be something different today that caught my interest.¡± ¡°What¡¯s different exactly?¡± She looked over to me calmly and said, ¡°You.¡± ¡°I¡¯m different? How so?¡± I didn¡¯t forget to fix my hair or put in my colored contacts so I ruled those things out immediately. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s hard to put my finger on it actually. I¡¯m not quite sure myself. On the surface... you look exactly the same¡­ but¡­ there¡¯s just something different. Softer. I think that would be the best way to describe it. Though you still have the exact same look on your face as ever, something about it feels like it¡¯s softened up a bit. Did something good happen?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say anything particrly good happened. Maybe it¡¯s because I got some proper sleep.¡± ¡°No. My woman''s intuition is telling me otherwise. Did something good happen between you and your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Did I ever say I even have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°No¡­ then¡­ did you get a girlfriend or something?¡± Woman¡¯s intuition was a much more fearsome thing than I¡¯d ever imagined. ¡°Please stop making fun of me, it¡¯s not very nice of you to poke at a man¡¯s wounds like that. Do I really look like someone a girl would want to willingly date?¡± ¡°Is that so? Then maybe I am mistaken.¡± Having lost interest she reopened her book and returned to reading. I didn¡¯t want to somehow end up inadvertently getting my girlfriend in high school entangled with the stupid lie I¡¯d spun. The more people who got involved the harder a lie was to keep. At the very least I had to wait until I turned 16 and I could untangle all the lies then. By then, I¡¯d be legally employed and I wouldn¡¯t need to give a damn about what my coworkers thought about me tantly lying to their faces. After our little exchange at the beginning of our shift, we didn¡¯t talk much more. It was all business. We were pretty busy as well today so there wasn¡¯t much room to talk anyway. When the clock struck nine I departed without dy. While I fixed my hair and removed my colored contacts in a public restroom, I notified her I was on my way via text. I got live directions on my phone to her ce and arrived at her apartment ten minutester. She was waiting for me downstairs outside theplex leaning against the wall in casual clothes that were quite enticing. She wore short navy blue mini jeans which fully revealed her legs and a ck tank top with a red heart on it. Her delicate arms, simr to her long slender legs, werepletely exposed. When our eyes met, she smiled and ran over in her brown open-toe high heel sandals. She held me by the hand and dragged me inside. We stood inside the elevator, just the two of us reflected in the mirrors and elevator door. ¡°Uh¡­ by the way¡­ it¡¯ll probably be prettyte by the time we¡¯re done¡­ do you¡­ want to¡­ you know. That thing¡­¡± I naturally knew what she wanted to say. I had a sudden idea though. ¡°Hmm¡­ how about we y a little game. After our study session, I¡¯ll quiz you on everything we¡¯ve gone through. If you get everything correct, how about I spend the night? If you don¡¯t get everything correct, I¡¯ll return home in the dark all alone by myself. My safety is in your hands. If I¡¯m forced to go home at this hour because you don¡¯t do well, who knows what will happen to me? Maybe I¡¯ll get stabbed in the middle of the night by some crackhead. Whether I live or die will be determined entirely by your performance.¡± I figured this sort of game might serve as a form of motivation to try her best. A little pressure never hurts anyone. Honestly, I didn¡¯t believe she¡¯d really get everything right though. ¡°That¡¯s quite a bit of pressure you''re putting on your girlfriend, you know. You¡¯re entrusting your life to me so easily? What if I betray your trust and let you die?¡± ¡°Then I suppose I was blind and my girlfriend didn¡¯t love me after all.¡± ¡°... you¡¯re really not ying fair.¡± She got a bit meek all of a sudden. ¡°When have I ever yed fair?¡± ¡°My boyfriend really is the worst type of guy.¡± She pouted her lips cutely when she said that. ¡°My girlfriend really is the cutest type of girl,¡± I responded ndly. While putting all her weight on her right leg she let her left leg swing back, crossing behind and lightly tapping the heel of her right foot with her toes. She positioned her right hand behind her back while she kept her hold on my hand with her left. See? She really is the cutest type of girl. What the hell is with these pointless cute actions? They serve no purpose at all. None I tell you! Aside from being bloody cute as hell. The elevator door opened once we arrived on the 15th floor. She led the way forward and pulled me along in tow. We stopped at unit 1520 at the very end of the hallway. She opened the door with the key then stepped inside. The first thing I noticed when I entered was the smell. It was a rather weak trace of the sweet girlish scent she emitted naturally which I¡¯d grown quite ustomed to. Her humble abode was filled with the pheromones she released. There would be no way to avoid it, not that I saw the need to. Once I got past the pleasant scent inside I noticed the appearance inside. The rooms inside were all fully furnished much unlike my empty one. Her kitchen was well equipped with all sorts of different machines, likely the result of her hobby being cooking. Inside the living room area, there was a table low to the ground with a couch against the wall. It looked like it would be quitefortable. I couldn¡¯t help but notice the fresh foodid out on the table. There was still steam rising from the te. When she realized I¡¯d noticed the food she said, ¡°Since you probably didn¡¯t eat anything all day as usual I figured it would be best if you at least had something to eat before we started. You¡¯d normally eat when you get back home after work¡­ right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then before we start studying please go ahead.¡± She dragged me over to the couch and sat down pulling me down with her into sitting directly beside her. ¡°Did you eat already?¡± I asked since there was only one te. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. It¡¯s a bit embarrassing but since I normally don¡¯t have anyone over I only have enough dinnerware for myself.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ is that so? It sure didn¡¯t seem like that¡¯d be the case judging by the appearance of the kitchen.¡± ¡°Well it is, so just open your mouth okay?¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to see through what was going on, but I didn¡¯t bother to bring it up as she¡¯d already raised the fork with some food to my mouth. I opened my mouth obediently and we alternated the way we normally did during lunch. It seems she enjoyed this sort of activity. It may have been because she was alone like me and didn¡¯t have someone else to eat with at home that she especially preferred this arrangement when eating. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the food tastes better when eating with someone else like this?¡± She asked me that with a smile on her face after a gulp to swallow the food she was chewing. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t really know since there¡¯s no control group. For the control group, I¡¯d also need to eat your food alone when you¡¯re not around to establish the validity of your ims.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve eaten alone so I¡¯m the control group and I can say with certainty it does.¡± ¡°How can you say that with certainty when you only have one control group and one group where you¡¯re together with me? At the bare minimum, don¡¯t you think you¡¯d need another group to eliminate other possibilities such as me being an outlier group? For example, if you ate with your most hated enemy, do you think the food would taste better?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ my most hated enemy?¡± Her expression soured when she thought about it. ¡°I think I¡¯d get an upset stomach. I guess that means it¡¯s just with you then.¡± ¡°You still can¡¯t draw that conclusion, your most hated enemy may also be another outlier as it is an extreme case, right? Thus, you would also need someone you have no particr feelings about.¡± ¡°I see. That would make sense. Hey¡­ did you just do what I think you did?¡± ¡°Yes, precisely. Do you think you will remember it if something simr were toe up on a test?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Haha. Well, it¡¯s easy to say that, we¡¯ll need to see about that. Anyway, do you mind handing me the fork for a bit? I¡¯ll feed you for a change.¡± At first, she looked somewhat reluctant but when she heard the part about me feeding her, she immediately agreed. ¡°This is a first. Why¡¯d you suddenly want to do this? ¡± She asked, trying to hide her happiness. ¡°Well, I had a little idea, that¡¯s all.¡± I started to exin some topics to her while we ate and asked her to repeat what I said back to me. When she did so sessfully I lifted the fork up and put it into her mouth to see a happy smile bloom on her face. Before I took a bite and got back to her I continued talking slipping in information rted to tests in casual conversation between the two of us. When I asked her questions rted to what we were discussing and she got them all correct I fed her again to see that overly happy smile bloom. Yes, I was making good use of her food to give her a rewarding feeling, I associated that happy feeling of being fed food by me with her getting the things I asked her correct. It was a rather simple trick where one dangled a carrot before a horse on a fishing line. I kept this up all the way until the te was empty and we were both full. After we finished, she picked up the empty te and washed it in the kitchen sink. When she returned she took out her textbooks from her bag beside the couch andid them down gently on the table. I figured I¡¯d start with the simplest subject for me to teach to get a baseline for the effectiveness of me teaching her without the previous reward system we had with food. Chapter 21. Chapter 21. Chapter 21. Midterms (6/7) ¡°Remember, I only stay over if you can get everything I quiz you on correct at the end. If you don¡¯t I might be stabbed by a crackhead. My life is in your hands.¡± I used that as the new carrot on the stick. Me spending the night at her ce. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d like you to solve this problem first.¡± I picked up her pencil, scribbled down a math problem for her, then returned her pencil to her. Our hands brushed against each other when she received it. She started working on the problem but got stuck after a few steps in. I took the pencil from her again while touching her hand in the process. I wrote out a simr problem and did the same steps she¡¯d just done and the next step that followed. When she saw that she caught on quick. She looked a bit eager just to retrieve her pencil and study. No, rather, too eager that her intentions were all but too obvious. However, I was the one who¡¯d intentionally brushed our hands together the first time rather than dropping the pencil on the desk for her to pick up. Over the time I¡¯d be teaching her, I¡¯d reprogram her brain on a subconscious level by taking advantage of her love. Put a nicer way, you could say I was using the power of love to solve the problem she had with studying. I¡¯d associate a feeling of eagerness and excitement with the simple act of her receiving her pencil back from me. It could be thought of as me handing off a baton to my partner in a race. With the example I provided, she sessfully solved the rest of the problem I initially gave her. Using this process we gradually worked through more and more different types of problems that she could expect to show up on the math midterm. It was a bit slow at first, but as she did more and more problems she began to get the right without any sort of help at all. In fact, she was getting much faster at solving them. Seeing her own progress over the course of only a few hours studying with me, she couldn¡¯t contain her happiness. She was constantly beaming with a radiant smile more than ready to take on the next problem I¡¯d give her. It seemed I was right, she really was abnormally smart after all when she was able to dedicate her full concentration to a single task. It¡¯s just none of her teachers before had been able to draw out her true academic talents to the surface. If she got genuinely interested, it was a piece of cake. Finding a good stopping point I set up a small quiz for her for each of the types of problems we went over. I handed them over to her and asked her to solve them all. With a determined look in her eyes, she received the papers and began going through them. They were a bit more difficult than the ones we¡¯d gone over but her hand moved like lightning across the paper methodically solving through them all. I thought it would have taken more time, but in a short fifteen minutes she confidently slid her paper over to me for me to check her answers. I went through her solutions one by one and verified they were free of any careless mistakes. Once I verified thest problem was correct, I confirmed there was a checkmark beside every question. She¡¯d actually gotten them all right. ¡°Well¡­ this is a bit unexpected. I even intentionally made them all harder than the ones we went over.¡± ¡°So they were harder. I had a feeling they took a few more steps to solve than the other ones.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not pretending to be bad just to scam me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pretending, you¡¯re just really good at teaching me.¡± She looked strangely happy when she got topliment me. ¡°Rather than my teaching, I¡¯d say you¡¯re sharp and quick to catch on when you really pay attention to what¡¯s being said.¡± ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you one to talk?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Pretending to be bad. Isn¡¯t that like the pot calling the kettle ck?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, based upon how you missed all those days of ss and still managed to maintain the same average as always, along with how easily you¡¯re able to teach me the material, I''m 100% convinced now. The note you casually tossed over to me during the first midterm, you weren¡¯t bragging when you said I could get any score I wanted with it. I thought maybe you¡¯d gotten ahold of the answer sheet or something since you said you weren¡¯t against cheating. If anyone¡¯s pretending here, it¡¯s you who¡¯s pretending to be bad academically. Actually, not bad, but rather, average. But¡­ I just don¡¯t get it though, why are you doing something so pointless like holding back when you could easily ace all these tests?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just imagining things because you selfishly want to feel good about your boyfriend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not imagining it, but even if I was being selfish by imagining it, so what? I¡¯m fine with being selfish over something like this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say I did extremely well academically, my poprity rose through the roof and I suddenly had a bunch of girls lining up for help with their studies. Could you say the same thing?¡± She froze when she thought about it and bowed to me, ¡°Please don¡¯t change and keep doing whatever it is you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°Haha. Anyway, sure I could ace tests, but at the end of the day getting high scores on tests isn¡¯t something that makes me happy. The sort of thing that would personally make me happy is seeing my precious girlfriend doing her best with a smile on her face.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit sly? Indirectly forcing me to do my best while you get to ck off and take it easy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my grades that are in trouble though. Mine are consistent, they¡¯re neither particrly good, nor are they bad. I¡¯m content with keeping it that way. Striving for academic excellence, I¡¯m not interested in that sort of path.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re not going to go to university?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go. But I won¡¯t be a student there.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I actually quite like university. There¡¯s a spot on campus that I¡¯m particrly fond of, in fact. It¡¯s a ce I can go to that nobody really visits. It¡¯s sort of like a second home to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯d go to university just to pass the time in the day?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How carefree.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re in high school, right? How¡¯d you find yourself going to university? Actually, how would you even find such a spot to go there?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ if I said I was a time traveler from the future would you believe me?¡± She raised a brow and looked at me like I¡¯d lost my mind. ¡°I¡¯d think you¡¯re just trying to y with me if you said that.¡± ¡°Haha, I would too.¡± ¡°Well, I guess you could say one day I had a dream of the past. I¡¯d visit this ce all the time. Every day in fact. It was a ce I could go to rx.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s somewhere you used to visit a lot when you were a child? Like a ce your parents used to take you?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°By the way, what about your parents? What do they do for a living? It sounds like they went to university and brought you there a lot as a child, so shouldn¡¯t they be pretty well off? If that¡¯s the case, why do you even need a part-time job? Do your parents know you¡¯re working?¡± It was an easy misunderstanding to draw. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯d say they wouldn¡¯t know.¡± One abandoned me at birth while the other died long before I had it so it¡¯s highly unlikely. My father, if I can call him that, could very well be dead as well for all I know. ¡°They don¡¯t know? So you¡¯re hiding it from them?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not hiding it from them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not hiding it from them¡­ but they don¡¯t know?¡± It seems she got hung up on my words. She looked like she was trying to put the pieces of the puzzle together. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You live alone as well¡­ right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then¡­ are they-¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re fi-¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m doing just fine. It¡¯s something I¡¯m used to.¡± ¡°When did th-¡± ¡°My mother at twelve. The other abandoned the two of us when I was born, as far as I¡¯m concerned, I wouldn¡¯t consider that person a parent. So when you say parents, it¡¯s parent for me.¡± Since I already knew what her questions were, I didn¡¯t bother to let her finish them. I kept the answers curt and short. By this point, I¡¯d realized there wasn¡¯t much of a reason to hide these sorts of matters from her. It would only give rise to more problemster on if I didn¡¯t reveal these things to her early on. ¡°I see, so that¡¯s why you live alone and are working. Have you been doing this¡­ all alone¡­ since you were 12? Isn¡¯t there any family who would take you in?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such people in my life, but it hasn¡¯t been since I was 12. Rather, it was since I was 14. I¡¯d been left to a friend of my mother¡¯s who raised me for some time, but she died of a heart attack. When I noticed her health was in decline, I pleaded with her to assist me with getting a job so I could help alleviate some of her financial burdens. After much effort, she was able to pull some strings with a good friend of hers who owned a convenience store to hire me for part-time work off the books since I couldn¡¯t legally be hired until I turned 16.¡± Chapter 22. Chapter 22. Chapter 22. Midterms (7/7) Her head lowered and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. Seeing how drastically the mood was changing I decided to change topics. ¡°Anyway, that sort of stuff doesn¡¯t bother me so you shouldn¡¯t let it bother you either. The fact of the matter is, I¡¯m the happiest I¡¯ve ever been in my life right now. I have my precious girlfriend by my side to keep mepany and I¡¯m not lost trying to figure out what I want to do with the rest of my life like other students may be. There¡¯s something I sincerely enjoy doing from the bottom of my heart right now. I just want to live a simple life, with a simple job, and enjoy doing the one thing I found that I love doing from the bottom of my heart.¡± ¡°Something you love doing from the bottom of your heart? What is it?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ sorry, that¡¯s a secret~¡± ¡°Jeez, what the heck? Don¡¯t get my hopes up and then don¡¯t tell me what it is~¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty embarrassing, so for the time being I¡¯ll definitely not reveal it.¡± ¡°So in the future, you might?¡± ¡°Even in the future, I might not be willing to reveal it. If anyone discovered it¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have a hole deep enough to bury my head.¡± ¡°Would you be mad if I found out?¡± ¡°No. But I¡¯d still rather you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Since you say you won¡¯t be mad, I¡¯ll figure it out myself. Don¡¯t tell me though. You figured me out so easily without me needing to say anything. I definitely want to see your surprised, shocked, and embarrassed face when I figure it out. It¡¯s not fair how I¡¯m the only one reacting all the time and you¡¯re always maintaining that annoying unchanging poker face. I¡¯ll definitely break that mask and see everything one day.¡± I raised my arms and pulled her close into my embrace. ¡°W-What¡¯s this all of a sudden?¡± She stuttered out when I spontaneously hugged her without warning. ¡°For a second I thought I just wanted to hug you.¡± ¡°At least say something beforehand or my heart might jump out of my chest.¡± ¡°It seems you¡¯re not very good when you¡¯re on the receiving end of an attack, huh?¡± ¡°Shut up. Who asked you?¡± She raised her arms and wrapped them around my back. Somehow it felt like our roles were reversed. It was like I ended upforting her when I noticed she was still somewhat downcast on my behalf after our little talk. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m being serious right now. If you¡¯re still thinking about what I said before, you really don¡¯t need to feel sad about anything. As long as you¡¯re beside me, I¡¯m happy from the bottom of my heart.¡± I decided to reassure her one more time. She nodded meekly in my arms. Seeing her being cute, I pressed my lips to her forehead. Returning my gesture she tilted her head up in my arms and kissed my neck softly. Looking at the time it was honestly quitete. ¡°Hey, we should probably get to bed now, it¡¯s reallyte already. I can sleep on the couch and you can just sleep on your bed.¡± She shook her head from side to side. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go to sleep yet?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. If we¡¯re going to bed¡­ don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fine if we share the bed? My bed¡¯s pretty big, it can easily hold the two of us. It should be a problem.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you sure it¡¯s a problem of whether it can hold both of us?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Is there anything weird about a boy and girl who are dating to share a bed?¡± ¡°Well¡­ will you even be able to fall asleep if we¡¯re sharing the bed? If you can¡¯t fall asleep, won¡¯t it defeat the purpose to begin with?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem. Or could it be that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid you won¡¯t be able to sleep when you¡¯re next to your pretty girlfriend on the same bed?¡± She suddenly took the offensive. Not willing to take her sass, I stood up, ced my left arm under her knees, and my right arm behind her back then lifted her up off the ground. ¡°W-What are you doing out of nowhere! P-Put me down! I can walk to my bed on my own!¡± Despite her protest, she didn¡¯t really put up much resistance to break out of my arms. It seemed she¡¯d just put up a front for show. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to see who¡¯s the one who can¡¯t fall asleep. I¡¯ll have you know, I¡¯m sleepy as hell already. So, which way is your bedroom?¡± ying uncharacteristically shy, she raised her index finger and pointed out the direction of her room. ¡°It¡¯s that one, you jerk.¡± I carried her to the door and she opened it for me. When I entered the room the scent I¡¯d gotten used to throughout the rest of her apartment became much more pronounced. Her room was filled with a dresser and mirror in the far right corner, on top of it were a bunch of essories. Her clothes were either neatly folded and stored away or on a hanger in her closet room just to the left of her dresser. There were a variety of different beauty products and bottles of perfumes. There was some makeup, but it didn¡¯t look like she had too much. It seems she didn¡¯t rely on makeup that often. At the far left corner of the room, she had a table and desk set up. She had arge rather bulky desktop PC chassis set up to the right of the desk on the ground. There was arge 40-inch tscreen monitor mounted to the wall hung over the desk. The desk itself had her keyboard and mouse for her desktop PC. Closed, directly to the left of it was what appeared to be aptop. There was also a gaming controller somewhat hidden behind a few other things on her desk which I found rather unexpected. She might enjoy ying video games in secret. She honestly hadn¡¯t struck me as that type in the slightest. I never would have expected it or found out if I hadn¡¯t visited her room. ¡°Uh¡­ can you stop staring so much? It¡¯s a bit embarrassing. I did tidy up a bit but¡­ still.¡± ¡°Sorry about that¡­ I think it¡¯s probably my first time in a girl¡¯s room now that I think about it. Your PC is pretty bulky I closed the door behind us and looked over to the left where her bed was located. The short side was against the left wall in the room but it wasn¡¯t pushed up against the wall on its longer side, there was a small gap between the wall and the long side of the bed, enough room for a person to walk. I moved over to the right side of the bed and dropped her. Yes, I dropped her. ¡°Hya! Put me down properly on the bed, gently, gently! You got that? Do it again!¡± ¡°What? But I¡¯m pretty tired right now~ It took all my energy just to get to the bed~¡± She was fuming after I¡¯d suddenly disrupted the food mood we had going. But I had to, if I kept things up we would have proceeded a lot quicker than I wanted to. I still needed to ensure I had appropriate rewards for each study session and I intended to gradually ramp up the value of those rewards each day. Unfortunately, she¡¯d just have to settle for a slightly brutish approach. She red at me demanding I do it over with her eyes. I opened my mouth and cut her a deal. ¡°How about we make that tomorrow¡¯s reward if you get everything we go over correct at the end? In fact¡­ each day before the study session begins, how about there being a different reward. Each day it gets progressively¡­ better? Does that sound eptable to you?¡± When she heard my offer she blinked once and thought it over before she opened her mouth. ¡°I¡¯d like a bit more tomorrow than just you carrying me to the bed though. Is that fine?¡± ¡°Well, I can think of something. It should be fine. You¡¯ll only get to find out tomorrow before we start studying what it is though.¡± ¡°Hmm, is it at least something I¡¯d like?¡± ¡°I think so unless I¡¯m greatly misunderstanding something. I wouldn¡¯t use it as a reward if I wasn¡¯t somewhat sure it would motivate you.¡± ¡°Fine then. I¡¯ll agree. Those rewards better be good though.¡± I made my way around to the other side, opposite the direction she faced, andid down sideways with my back to her. ¡°If you have anyints about them just let me know then and I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± ¡°Heheh, if that¡¯s the case then I can rx.¡± She pulled on the sheet on her side of the bed and rolled a bit closer to me and wrapped the two of us up. She ended up rather close to my back, to the point I could feel her warm breath whenever she exhaled onto it. She didn¡¯t go much further than that though. She simply ced her hand on my back and held onto my shirt. ¡°This much should be fine for now, right?¡± I pretended to already be asleep and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°What? No way¡­ asleep? Already?¡± She whispered to herself in disbelief. ¡°Jeez, at least pretend you¡¯re a bit nervous to sleep together on the same bed as your girlfriend for the first time, you jerk.¡± She voiced a quietint but didn¡¯t try to really wake me up. ¡°Well¡­ thanks for the hard work. Haha¡­ though... you wouldn¡¯t hear that now I guess.¡± The bed rustled a bit and I could feel her heat drawing a bit closer. Eventually, I felt something warm, soft, slightly moist press up gently against the back of my neck. Was that supposed to be a goodnight kiss? Really, taking advantage of a guy who¡¯s allegedly asleep and forcing one on them. My girlfriend¡¯s a bit too cute. I had an urge to speak up and tease her a bit, but if I did that, who knew when we¡¯d fall asleep. After a while in silence, I heard steady breaths from behind. It seemed she herself was rather tired after studying for so long. With a foreign warm sensation engulfing my heart that I wasn¡¯t all too familiar with, I slowly drifted off and felt as if I was floating on fluffy clouds. It didn¡¯t take long before I fell asleep to the reassuring sound of steady gentle breaths behind me and the intoxicating scent wafting off from the pillow my head was on. Chapter 23. Chapter 23. Chapter 23. ~Rewards for Her Efforts~ (1/7) When I woke up today, it was far from my usual routine. I wasn¡¯t met by my barren deste room. Rather I was wrapped up in a warm nket. There was a hand on my back and the sound of steady breaths from behind. If this was a horror movie I might be a bit concerned right now, but the sweet scent I smelled made it all but too clear the identity of the person behind me. My precious girlfriend, Rosa. I picked up my phone from the ground beside the bed and confirmed the time. It was 8:00 AM. I turned around and stared at my girlfriend¡¯s sleeping face for a minute while I began to wake up. I raised my right hand under the sheets, ced it over her left cheek, and whispered to her softly to wake her from her slumber. ¡°Rosa. It¡¯s time to wake up. We¡¯ve got to get ready to leave soon.¡± Her eyes scrunched up a bit for a moment, seeming to have heard my words. Her eyes cracked open slightly, somewhat zed over. She raised her left arm under the sheets and ced it on top of my right hand on her cheek. ¡°Mmm~ Do we have to? Can¡¯t we just skip or call out sick?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s grades is it that¡¯s suffering right now?¡± ¡°Kkh. Fine¡­ I get it. I get it.¡± She grumbled with her eyes shut. I leaned in closer while her eyes were closed and took the opportunity to give her a light kiss. That sensation seemed to be enough to get her to open them fully. ¡°You awake now?¡± ¡°Mmm~ I am.¡± She nodded curtly in response. ¡°Good then, let¡¯s hurry up and get ready. I¡¯ve got to take a shower. It¡¯d be a slight inconvenience if people smell me right now.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You smell fine to me.¡± ¡°I smell like you. It¡¯d be obvious to people at school I slept over at your ce if the scent thates off of me is this strong.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right¡­ but I don¡¯t really mind if they know though. Is it really that big a deal? In fact, I¡¯d rather everyone know you¡¯re mine.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not incur the ire of every guy in the ss. If it was just dating, sure, but sleeping over in the same bed, they would burn me at the stake.¡± ¡°The guys aren¡¯t that perceptive, are they?¡± ¡°No¡­ they aren¡¯t¡­ but the girls are. You think gossip and rumors wouldn¡¯t spread among the girls and eventually enter the guys¡¯ ears?¡± ¡°Oh, good point. I didn¡¯t consider that fact.¡± ¡°Uh, then I guess you probably shouldn¡¯t use my towel either. I think I have a washed one that I haven¡¯t used yet, let me check real quick.¡± She hopped off the bed and exited the room. A minuteter she returned with a towel in hand. She then led me to the shower and handed the towel over. On the way out of her room, I picked my bag from the living room and retrieved my school uniform. When she saw how crumpled up my uniform was she frowned and snatched them away from me and said she¡¯d iron them out. If I was asked, I honestly couldn¡¯t recall thest time I¡¯d ironed them so I took her up on her offer before I got into the shower. Inside the bathtub, after I stripped off my casual clothes, I remained on my feet and turned the hot water on. Looking around I discovered a variety of different hair care products, many of which I had no idea what they were for, but there was no way I would ever touch them. It was scary to see firsthand just how many different products girls required. Just adding up the potential costs in my head left me light-headed. After a quick shower to remove her scent from my body I took the towel she lent me and wiped my face to dry it off. When I took a breath in I was slightly troubled. Though it¡¯s true her scent wasn¡¯t very strong on it, it still had a trace amount that lingered. Well, I didn¡¯t have much of a choice on the matter either way. It shouldn¡¯te off nearly as strong as a full night sleeping on the girl¡¯s bed in question directly beside her while she slept. I didn¡¯t really think anyone would notice if it was this faint. With that thought in mind, I finished drying myself off and wrapped the towel around my waist, and exited the bathroom. I found Rosa back in her room by her closet open with an ironing board taken out. It seemed she¡¯d finished ironing my uniform¡­ but¡­ she was currently holding my white cored dress shirt up in front of her, eyeing it closely. I wasn¡¯t quite sure why she was inspecting it in such detail. It was just a normal part of every student''s uniform at school. It was the core piece under our white hemmed ck school zers. ¡°Uh, Rosa, are you... done ironing my uniform?¡± I asked her quizzically. She redirected her gaze toward me and nodded while her eyes scanned me from the bottom up as she calmly evaluated my current appearance. She wasn¡¯t the type to blush and avert her gaze, I knew that much. She was perfectly fine with seeing a guy''s body. I decided to crack a joke, ¡°Uh¡­if you stare at me so intently, I¡¯ll begin to blush.¡± ¡°Then please do, I¡¯d love to see a crack in that overly calm expressionless face of yours.¡± I breathed out a small sigh and said monotonously while looking to the side with squinted half-dead eyes, ¡°Kyaa, so embarrassing.¡± I didn¡¯t dare add in a ¡®kyun¡¯ sound effect at the end in fear I might face divine retribution from the gods of cringe. Please spare me, gods of cringe, I¡¯m not ready to die yet. Rosa¡¯s shoulders trembled as she tried to hold back herughter. ¡°Pfff-fff. W-What the heck was that supposed to be?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s...plicated.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but think of some of my embarrassing stories from the early days that had a simr line. I felt somewhat depressed by my inability to replicate it. ¡°A-Anyway, here¡¯s your uniform back. I¡¯ll take my shower while you get dressed.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She handed my shirt, ck tie, pants, and zer over to me on her way out of her room. With her shoulders still trembling, our arms lightly brushed by each other when she passed by. When she closed the bathroom door behind her, I entered the living room and quickly got dressed. While I waited, I ttened my hair down with the towel a second time and made sure it was fully dry. Unlike my ten-minute shower, Rosa took double the time, a full twenty minutes. I was a bit worried about the time, but Rosa lived closer to the school than I did so it wouldn¡¯t take as long to get there. We had about thirty minutes left by the time she stepped out wrapped in a bath towel. When she passed by the living room on her way to her bedroom I saw her from the corner of my eye. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit antsy from the sight of her let-down red wet hair draping down behind her back and how the wet towel clung to her fair white unblemished skin. She spent fifteen minutes both with a towel and a hairdryer blowing on high to dry her hair and get it just how she liked it. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether we¡¯d be okay on time at this rate. ¡°Rosa, we only have fifteen minutes left, you know.¡± ¡°It should be fine, as long as we have five minutes we should make it on time as long as we run.¡± ¡°Even with the elevator?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just take the stairs.¡± Saying that, she exited her room, came over to my side, and looked down at me. I didn¡¯t know when she changed into her clothes, but she had. I suppose she¡¯d been multitasking while drying her hair. ¡°You¡¯re ready?¡± I asked. ¡°I am¡­ but¡­ stand up for a second.¡± I obliged to her request and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± She stretched her arms out and said, ¡°It''s always been bugging me, but since I wasn¡¯t your girlfriend at the time, it wasn¡¯t really my business. BUT, that being said, now that I am your girlfriend, I¡¯m free to do what I want.¡± She stretched her arm out and started patting me down and fiddling around with my clothes. For the final touch, she messed with my tie a bit before she took a step back and examined me up and down with a somewhat satisfied look before her gazended on my hair. ¡°That¡¯s better, but¡­ it could really use a finishing touch.¡± She left for a second then returned with a small ck container. She opened it up and just as she was about to dip her fingers in it I extended my arm and grabbed her wrist to stop her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s styling paste, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, is there a problem?¡± ¡°I appreciate your concern and care, but for certain reasons, I can¡¯t style my hair.¡± ¡°What? Howe?¡± ¡°Work-rted concerns.¡± It was half true at least. ¡°They don¡¯t let you style your hair?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s because we also handle food items and these types of hair products can ke and get into a customer¡¯s food. So for hygiene reasons they¡¯re not allowed.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. That does make sense. But¡­ it¡¯s a bit of a shame. With your ck eyes matching your hair, I feel like you¡¯d look really good if you styled your hair up a little bit instead of just letting it hang down and fully cover your forehead and partially obstructing your eyes with the way you keep it all the time.¡± Honestly, the real reason I don¡¯t want her to do so is actually theplete opposite. The owner makes an exception for me where I work. She¡¯s the one who came up with my disguise to begin with and taught me how to style my hair in the first ce. She even got me the blue decorative colored contacts. She¡¯s quite particr about appearances after all. Her motto is ¡®looks sell.¡¯ If I start showing up to school with my hair styled simr to how it is at work, the chances I¡¯m recognized by someone from school would increase. Though not frequent to the point it¡¯s suffocating, we do get students and teachers from the school that visit during my shift. Even Mr. Oz, my homeroom teacher asionally shops there. Thankfully, as far as I¡¯m aware, Rosa has never shopped there yet. ¡°I appreciate your well-minded thoughts.¡± I leaned in and kissed her to get her mind off it. ¡°We really need to get going or we¡¯ll bete.¡± There were about 7 minutes left. ¡°Hmm¡­ you go on ahead of me and start taking the stairs, I¡¯ll catch up. I¡¯ve got to tie my hair up and eat a little something real quick.¡± She actually had thoughts of eating something with so little time left? I could hardly understand how she had enough leisure to do so. ¡°Sure. I¡¯m not waiting for you at the bottom if you¡¯re too slow though.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely catch up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me if you end upte.¡± ¡°Hmph. It seems I¡¯m being greatly underestimated.¡± Chapter 24. Chapter 24. Chapter 24. ~Rewards for Her Efforts~ (2/7) Without waiting any longer I headed over to the stairwell and started descending it one step at a time. It only took five seconds to get down a flight of stairs at my fastest pace. I did the math in my head, if there were 30 of these in total it would take 150 seconds altogether, in other words, two and a half minutes. There would be a bit under five minutes by the time I got to the bottom. I frowned as I began to wonder how she would ever make it on time. She would need to descend down the stairs even faster than me when I¡¯m already considered quite fast. How though? When I was almost at the bottom I heard a door open above. By this point, there were five minutes before we¡¯d bete for ss. I was curious as I descended how she thought she¡¯d catch up so I looked up while still going down and saw something that genuinely scared me. A girl falling through the gap between each flight of stairs. She¡¯d grab onto the railing during her free fall and stopped her descent for a second before she continued down. She rapidly closed the distance between us at a ridiculous pace. When shended on the railing beside me, her ck red id skirt and simrly colored zer fluttered about wildly in the air as she hopped off of it directly to my side and grinned triumphantly. Her tied red hair which had risen up in the air behind her soon followed and returned to its original position at rest behind her back. ¡°You were saying?¡± She taunted while casually chewing on something in her mouth with her bag over her right shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ crazy.¡± ¡°Haha, whatever, hurry up, let¡¯s go.¡± She grabbed my hand tightly and ran forward dragging me along without any exnation other than saying, ¡°Jump.¡± She didn¡¯t go down the steps one by one but rather jumped down an entire flight in one go pulling me along in tow. I somehow reacted in time, but my heart nearly leaped through my chest during our descent. She didn¡¯t stop or slow down at all. She gracefullynded lightly on her left foot while pushing off the wall with her right spinning around the corner to quickly change her momentum. She did this two more times while pulling me along before we dashed out the stairwell exit sprinting full speed ahead. It was honestly hard to keep up with this ridiculously agile girl. Sure, I might have beaten her once in a straight line, but I was sure she had a lot more stamina and was much more agile on her feet than me. I was really only able to keep up with her while we were running in a straight line on our way to school. She was much faster at changing direction around the turns and had to pull me along whileughing. It was only when we arrived at school that she let go of my hand. The two of us ran at full speed and just as we entered the ssroom, the bell rang. I copsed on my desk exhausted while she sat down gracefully without much difficulty. The way it looked, it didn¡¯t look like we¡¯de to school together at all. It looked more like I was about to bete and rushing like crazy to beat the bell while she¡¯d been on a leisurely stroll in the park and got there right on time. Thinking back over this little sequence of events, I couldn¡¯t help but curse. If she really was trained as an assassin it all made sense. The way she moved her body was definitely not that of a wallflower high school girl. Her movements were all well-executed wlessly in the eyes of a normal person like me. I mean sure, she¡¯s no doubt lighter than me, it made sense why she¡¯d be so much more agile and able to take corners, but it definitely wasn¡¯t at the level of a normal high school girl in her first year. The meek version of herst night,pared to her this morning, was like the difference between night and day. It was hard for me to even see them as the same person. Just as I had more than one side to myself, she was simrly no doubt hiding different sides of herself. Already tired for the day after expending my full day¡¯s worth of energy all in one go, I immediately took a long nap in ss. When I woke up for lunch the two of us went to the roof separately and rendezvoused away from the ss¡¯s eye. She fed me some food while I took the chance to help her study a bit more. The rest of the day passed by while I was asleep in ss. After ss, we went separate ways promising to meet back up at her ce after work. I changed into my usual disguise in a public restroom as per the usual. When I exited the restroom wearing the casual clothes I had in my bag with my decorative blue-colored contacts already in I froze up for a second upon a sudden realization. I smelled my clothes and realized I¡¯d almost made a grave mistake. It was the same set of clothes I wore to work the day before, but not only that¡­ it smelled strongly of Rosa because I wore it to bed with her. There was still time to head home so I rushed back with that thought in mind. I quickly changed out of them and put on something new. I bagged up this set of clothes and dumped it into a separatepartment in my bag. I also grabbed a bunch of other spare clothes and tied them up in a separate stic bag before stuffing them into my bag. Since I¡¯d likely be staying over at Rosa¡¯s it would be a pain to have to keeping back home every day for a new set of clothes. Once I¡¯d made these arrangements I rushed to work. When I arrived I was already out of breath. I went to the back, as usual, put my work clothes over my casual clothing, then locked my bag up in the locker. When I took up my position beside my coworker manning the counter I sat down to recover a bit. The store was currently empty with just the two of us behind the counter at the moment. ¡°You seem tired already, did something happen that almost made youte or something.¡± She suddenly shut the open book she held with one hand and asked. ¡°Uh, well I forgot something at home and realized a bitte so I had to rush to get here on time.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ really now? Just out of curiosity, what did you forget?¡± ¡°What? Uh¡­¡± Why was she suddenly taking interest in something like that? ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to say if it¡¯s something too personal.¡± ¡°What makes you think it¡¯s something personal?¡± ¡°Perhaps you could say it¡¯s¡­ woman¡¯s intuition.¡± She said with a small smile. I really hate that thing with a passion. ¡°By the way¡­ you smell.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sorry, I was running after all.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mean bad. I meant¡­ you have a woman¡¯s scent lingering on you. It¡¯s very faint and almost unnoticeable though. I¡¯m sure most people wouldn¡¯t notice it at all, but it¡¯s definitely still there.¡± She¡¯s a bit scary with how perceptive she is. After a full day, it should have nearly beenpletely gone, but for the short period of time I had those casual clothes on with Rosa¡¯s scent stuck to it, it had gotten back on me. Despite how meticulous I¡¯d been I¡¯d still made a careless mistake in the end.¡± ¡°So despite your self-deprecating statements about yourself before, you have a girlfriend after all, don¡¯t you?¡± She said with a triumphant grin as though she were a great detective who¡¯d cracked a case. ¡°No. I just went to the dentist. While I waited an hour, there was a girl who sat right beside me for a while. I think what you¡¯re smelling might just be that. After my appointment, I realized I¡¯d forgotten my phone at home so I rushed back to get it before work started. The only reason I didn¡¯t say what it was I forgot is because I was surprised that you asked. You typically never ask me about things like that so I was caught off guard a bit.¡± ¡°Oh. So that¡¯s what it was all about. Haaaah. And here I got excited thinking it was something interesting.¡± ¡°Hahah. Sorry to disappoint.¡± ¡°Did you really think I¡¯d believe that story you just made up? I won¡¯t probe further since you obviously don¡¯t want to talk about it though.¡± She said nonchntly as she reopened her book and lowered her gaze with a confident grin on her face. A single drop of sweat trickled down the side of my cheek outside her line of sight. My coworker, little Miss Sherlock Sandy, really was far too perceptive. I was troubled. If I wasn¡¯t careful she¡¯d see through all of my lies, that was the feeling I got from her recently. Yuna Arragona, my coworker, it was best for me to be especially careful around this particr woman and avoid getting in her bad books. In the past, I never paid attention to her enough to remember her name due to how little we interacted, but this time around, things were a bit different. I should not underestimate those observant eyes of hers or I¡¯ll definitelye to regret it. With our conversation finished, as per usual, she lost interest in speaking with me. Chapter 25. Chapter 25. Chapter 25. ~Rewards for Her Efforts~ (3/7) After work, I headed over to Rosa¡¯s apartment, and from that day onward we began our intense study sessions. For our second day studying together, the reward I offered her was a cuddling session until she fell asleep in my arms tonight if she got everything in our review session at the end correct. After three hours straight we got to the end and I gave her a test. Once she finished I marked it and it turned out she¡¯d gotten everything correct without a single mistake. As that was the case the two turned in for bed together. I carried her the same way the night before only this time I let her down gently. The mood in the air between us was quite good. When Iid down beside her on the bed I pulled her close to my chest. With her head tucked beneath my chin, sping the front of my shirt in both hands, I could smell her fragrant hair right at the source. We ended up dozing off with our legs intertwined closely together beneath the sheets wrapping us together. Our third day together yed out rather simr to this. Only, this time, the reward was slightly different. Originally I intended for the same reward but I¡¯d whisper sweet nothings into her ear until she fell asleep. However, she wasn¡¯t fully satisfied and negotiated for a bit more. Though it was hard to really call it a negotiation with the way she forcefully stripped off my shirt before I agreed to such a condition. Once she¡¯d done that she took the reward as it was originally promised to her. Our fourth study session together was on Friday. The reward this time was¡­ a make-out session until she fell asleep. Without needing to worry about waking up early in the morning Saturday I really made her work for this reward. We covered a lot more topics and went for much longer. We had several breaks in between rather than a single tediously long session. However¡­ she didn¡¯t even seem to care for those breaks. She said she just enjoyed talking to me and hearing my voice more than anything else and that she could do that for hours on end without any break. In the end, the break ended up being more for me than for her. With the difficulty and muchrger scope of the test I prepared for her this time, I expected she¡¯d make at least one mistake. However, against my expectations, she passed it with flying colors with little to no effort. As such, I was forced to take the lead to deliver her reward. When we sat down on her bed together we drew closer until our lips touched. For several hours straight, the only thing that could be heard inside that enclosed room of hers was what could only be described as the sound of love. Lips interlocking, separating, before rejoining once more. My hands would slide across her body, from her neck, waist, legs, arms, hands, back, lips, cheeks, ears, to regions all throughout her hair. I thoroughly examined her body from head to toe while she did the same to me. It turned into a long night of getting to thoroughly learn about each other¡¯s finer features on a physical level. By the time she finally fell asleep in my arms, I was dead tired. Saturday I spent all the time I had before work helping her study. After work, we resumed. We covered even more than the day before. Her progress had been nothing short of amazing as far as I was concerned. When shepleted today¡¯s test with everything correct, I wanted to cry a bit. The rewards were really going up and so was my stress meter having to go through with said rewards. With an increase in how much she had to handle, the motivation incentive naturally needed to increase as well. As such¡­ I got to work and did the deed. I climbed on top of her on the bed and pinned her down. We weren¡¯t crossing the line, rather it was just simple kisses. Or not so simple. After yesterday, I had a much better understanding of her body. In a way, I¡¯d inadvertently used these rewards for her as an excuse to study my girlfriend''s body. I¡¯d more or less learned all her weak spots. I started with a kiss directly on her left cor bone high up near her shoulder socket. The instant I did her eyes opened up in confusion and her body squirmed a bit beneath me. Her confusion was naturally the electric-like tingles coursing through her body originating from where I kissed her. That was one of the spots where her body was quite sensitive. I moved over to her other side directly beneath her jaw on her right and kissed her just beneath it before I moved a bit higher to her right ear lobe and briefly kissed her just the same there. ¡°Ah~¡± A moan inadvertently leaked out from between her lips as her toes curled up. She looked a bit scared since she didn¡¯t seem to understand what was going on. It was no doubt something she¡¯d never experienced before. I didn¡¯t wait for her and continued my assault. I moved lower down her body and slid her shirt a bit up. I gave her a peck near her right rib directly below her chest and her body tensed up. ¡°Wait~¡± I did not and moved lower directly below her belly button and kissed her softly. Her thighs instinctively squeezed together. ¡°What¡¯s even happening~¡± She didn¡¯t understand a thing. I nted another kiss near her right inner thigh and her entire body momentarily shuddered as her right hand reached down andbed through my hair. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ what¡¯s with this? How are you-¡± I turned her onto her right side before she could finish her question and immediately gave her a kiss under her left shoulder de on her back. The second I did that it was like she¡¯d been struck by lightning. Her eyes opened wide as the pitch of her voice shot up several octaves higher and her legs bent back as though she¡¯d jumped in fright. Rolling waves of electricity were coursing all throughout her body running amok beyond her control. When her body finally rxed, it slumped down on the bed devoid of its strength. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­¡± For the first time, she was panting and short of breath. It took a while before she finally caught her breath and opened her mouth. ¡°What the hell did you just do? Why... did a few simple kisses feel so good and leave me in this sort of state after such a short period of time? I don¡¯t get it at all.¡± Though the reward hadn¡¯tsted long, to her it definitely didn¡¯t seem to be that short with how short of breath she was. She normally wouldn¡¯t be this out of breath unless she exercised for a few hours based on how much stamina she had. ¡°Consider them your weak points. Areas of your body that are overly sensitive to touch. Guys tend to have thicker rough skin while girls have thinner, much softer skin which is far more sensitive than guys. Though guys also have these sorts of sensitive areas, they¡¯re definitely nowhere near as sensitive as it is for a girl.¡± ¡°What the hell? Why do you even know where mine are? Are you some sort of pervy sage?¡± ¡°I took the opportunity yesterday during yourst reward to figure yours out.¡± ¡°This is¡­ unfair.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s your reward for today.¡± She looked somehow relieved it was over. I could tell it felt good to her, but she had still startled her the way all the most sensitive weak points on her body that she wasn¡¯t even aware of herself had been easily seen through by another. ¡°My boyfriend is¡­ a more formidable opponent than I first thought.¡± She grumbled those words to herself before she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Well, it¡¯s the experience thates with age after all. Some high school brat isn¡¯t going to figure all this out after a few hours of feeling up his girlfriend. With Saturday out of the way Sunday soon arrived. I woke up a bit early and headed out to a store before we began her longest study session yet. I picked up a few things that would be needed for the reward I nned for her. When I returned we immediately began. It was thest day before she would retake her first midterm so I deemed this reward a bit necessary for her in a way after all the hard work she¡¯d put in so far. We powered through all day Sunday studying like crazy. I split up tests into chunks rather than making her do them all at the end. Altogether, we had five tests, we fully dedicated one test to each subject throughout the day. She ended up passing them all with flying colors as usual. I¡¯d gone a bit easier with the tests this time though because I felt the reward was necessary. When it was 9:00 PM we called it a day and I made preparations to deliver her reward. I ced down a piece of fabric on the ground in the living room and exined what today¡¯s reward was. When she heard the details she put up a defensive look on guard after remembering what transpired the day before and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to try what you did yesterday, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m not falling for that again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I promise. Besides, did you hate yesterday¡¯s reward that much?¡± ¡°... no. Rather than say I hated it¡­ I¡¯m scared of how good it felt. Scared that I might get addicted to that weird feeling.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be like that this time. You know, those weak points react in different ways to different methods. This method isn¡¯t going to be quite the same.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying, are you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ then¡­ I¡¯ll do it. You said you wanted me to lie down on this, right?¡± ¡°Oh, right. Strip before you lie down on your stomach. You can wrap this towel I bought around your front.¡± ¡°S-Strip! You¡¯re telling me... you want me to strip my clothes... and lie down on the ground while wrapped in that towel?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Does my face look like I¡¯m kidding?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit¡­¡± ¡°My intentions are purely to help you. Just fully entrust your body to me. Nothing that you don¡¯t want to happen will happen. If you ask me to stop, I¡¯ll immediately stop without questions.¡± ¡°Then¡­ okay. You are my boyfriend. Something like this¡­ shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­ I think.¡± Chapter 26. Chapter 26. Chapter 26. ~Rewards for Her Efforts~ (4/7) She entered the bathroom, stripped off her clothes, and returned to the living room with only a towel around her body. Sheid down in the center of the fabric I spread on the floor. I held onto her hair, tied it up with a scrunchie, and let it dangle overhead in front of her to avoid iting into contact with her bare skin. I ced a second towel over her bottom and told her. ¡°I¡¯m going to remove the towel covering you for now. I¡¯ll ce a second towel to cover your lower body before I do. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Mmm. Do what you need to do.¡± She said meekly. I slid the towel out from under her body so only her lower body remained covered. Her back was fully exposed to me. I opened up the bottle of massage oil I purchased earlier today and squeezed some onto one hand. I unraveled her towel from behind and covered her lower body. The only thing I¡¯d told her about the reward today was that it was a massage. I¡¯d never mentioned the specifics. She may have originally thought I meant something like a simple shoulder massage, but I intended to give her a full body massage with oil. With everything in ce, after I warmed the oil up in my hands, I ced my hands on her bare back and rubbed it into her skin. I used my thumbs to press down onto her muscles to the left and right of her spinal cord between her shoulder des and worked my way down to her waist. I then squeezed the muscles around the sides of her waist with my fingers and thumb working side to side and up and down. I then balled my fist and rotated my knuckles up and down rolling them across the back of her waist. With my thumbs, I dug into the region near her hips and pressed down firmly. Her bottom raised up slightly, her waist sunk, while her upper body arched back a bit on its own in response to the massage. She wasn¡¯t in pain though as she hadn¡¯t let out a peep. Rather she looked unusually rxed. I moved my hands up to her shoulders. I used my fingers to squeeze the area in front while I pressed my thumb to massage the back of her shoulder. Her muscles were loosening up. Her bodyid there limp without exerting a single ounce of energy. The only thing you could hear from her was her peaceful breathing indicating she was feelingpletely at ease. I ced my fingers under her arms and squeezed at her sides skillfully before I moved onto her left arm. I slowly worked my way down one segment at a time carefully, methodically without missing a single one. Her hand I used my thumb to massage in between each bone in her dainty little fingers. I used my other fingers to simultaneously massage the palm of her hand. I then reversed it and used my fingers on the back of her hand and thumb on her palm. I repeated this exact same process for her right arm. Once finished I tackled her neck. I lightly tapped with the tip of my fingers into the region behind her neck only digging in just far enough to gently caress those muscles enough to loosen them up. I didn¡¯t want to apply too much force to this area in fear of hurting or injuring her. With her upper body on the backpleted. I moved down to her legs. Once they were oiled up I squeezed them with my fingers and thumb. Starting from her thighs at the back and working around to the front. I worked lower until I got to her knees. I was very careful with the back of her knee by the joint and used minimal pressure with my thumb carefully rubbing it from side to side but not too far a distance. It wouldn¡¯t be good to identally pull a muscle out of ce here by being brutish and overly aggressive. A tender caring touch was required. I eventually got down to her calves where I made good use of my thumbs. My fingers would apply some pressure on the opposite side, but my thumbs were what really did the work. I eventually got down to her cute little feet. I used my thumb to press into the arch at the center beneath her feet. I then rotated my hand and ps took care of the opposite side with my thumbs. I stretched her toes out a little one by one then carefully squeezed the balls of her feet with my entire hand. I also used my thumb to lightly press the area around the bunyan directly below her big toes. I did squeeze it dead on with my thumb though. Istly pinched the muscles in the area around her Achilles¡¯ tendon together gently with just the right amount of force. My fingers were used on the opposite side by the joint moving it from left to right. Finally finished with the back of her body I asked her, ¡°Can you turn around?¡± Without even questioning it she turned over. It was like she couldn¡¯t even care if I saw everything with the state she was in. I hurriedly covered her chest and lower body back up. With two separate towels. Her eyes were fully shut. It looked like she was floating on a cloud judging by the wide dreamlike smile on her face. I immediately got back to work. I did a second pass over her upper thighs this time properly from the front. I worked upward until I reached her joints which I dug into with my thumbs. I did them through the towel trying to be a bit considerate but she raised her hand and pushed the towel out of the way as if it was bothering her. If any more of the towel were removed¡­ well I¡¯d have seen everything. Shaking my head to shake off any strange thoughts forming I returned to my work. I raised one leg up and stretched it out by pressing it down against her body. I then bent her knee and pulled on her foot to straighten it out to stretch her calves out. I then lowered her leg until her shin was t against the ground which stretched her hamstrings out fully. I kept them in each position for a minute or two. I repeated this and process for her other leg as well. Her muscles were quite flexible. Finished with her legs I moved on. I angled my fingers downward and pressed into her lower abdomen while moving up and down. I then ced my thumbs on the sides of her waist and squeezed together with my fingers over her core moving upward from her abdomen, passing over her naval area until reaching a bit above her thorax where the lower part of her rib cage was located. I used my thumbs to them press into the region directly below her breasts in line with where her rib cage came together. I worked around the sides of her breasts with my thumbs not touching them directly. Up until I reached her armpits where I pressed into with my thumbs and moved them around while squeezing the area around the socket with my other fingers. I moved up once more and dug into the region under her cor bone with my thumbs. After that, I used my middle and index finger to massage above her cor bone. For the front of her neck, I very lightly pinched my thumb together with my index and middle finger. Finally, I moved up to her face. I pressed in my thumbs beside her cheek massaging the area where her gums were inside her mouth. Still using my thumbs to press inward, I moved to the sides of her jaw as I gradually worked my way up to her temples. I positioned both my thumbs over her temples and stretched my fingers out in a cross shape over her forehead before I squeezed it together and rubbed in a circr fashion. Lastly, I moved both my thumbs to the lower back of her cranium and used my fingers to squeeze from to the top of her skull. When I pulled my hands back, I was finally finished. The entire process had taken me an hour and a half. She never opened her eyes once after I finished. Instead, sheid their unmoving still as a corpse. The only proof she was alive was her chest barely heaving up and down whenever she breathed in and out. She was sofortable she appeared unwilling to move an inch or speak. I covered her body up with the towel and let her remain t on the ground in that zed-over state of ethereal peace and tranquility for some time. While she remained there, I filled up the bathtub with warm water and bubble bath. After I figured enough time had passed I lifted her up off the ground and carried her over to the bathtub. I slowly lowered her into it and let her body submerged beneath the warm water with the towel floating over the surface to obstruct my sight. I kept her hair out of the water to avoid having to go through the trouble of drying it. I put my hand in the tub and raised up warm droplets of water and let them drip down across her cheeks and slide back down into the water from whence they came. All her troubles, all her worries, everything, slowly drifted away as if they were all inconsequential. Her mind would remain in apletely empty state until she woke up from her peaceful slumber. They would be washed away into nothing. She had the most peaceful content smile I¡¯d ever seen on her face up until now. I let her soak in the tub in this state for ten minutes before I scooped her out of the tub. I ced some towels on the ground andid her down on top of them. I carefully swapped out the wet towel with a dry one with my eyes shut out of respect. I thoroughly dried her body down before I picked her up for the final time. I brought her back to her room and covered her up with her bedsheet while pulling off thest towel covering her body from underneath. Atst, her reward for almost a full week of continuous effort wasplete. She was already pretty much asleep by this point so I stepped out of her room and returned to the living room to clean up. I collected the piece of fabric I¡¯d covered the ground with and threw it away. It wasn¡¯t expensive and it was just intended as a one-time use to avoid making a mess with the oil. The wet towels were hung up outside the balcony in the living room to dry. Done with cleaning up I copsed on the couch and went to bed. Giving someone a massage for so long left my fingers stiff and sore. It wasn¡¯t something I was by any means used to. I was far from a professional and couldn¡¯t even be called an amateur. In all honesty, I know nothing about massages at all, I¡¯ve never researched them or studied them but I used to have to do so for my mother after work when I was young. Her feet, legs, and back were always killing her working three jobs. I¡¯d just provided a massage based on instinct and familiarizing myself with her body. That was all. Thankfully it worked out sessfully in the end. It turned out to be quite a good reward which made me a bit happy. Chapter 27. Chapter 27. Chapter 27. ~Rewards for Her Efforts~ (5/7) When I woke up the following morning after I¡¯d given my girlfriend her massage. I was greeted by a sight I hadn¡¯t anticipated. The sight of a nket that shouldn¡¯t belong here covering me on the couch, but that wasn¡¯t the actual problem. The true problem was the weight on me that didn¡¯t correspond to the weight of the nket. There was an indescribably soft sensation pressed up against my chest that allowed me toprehend the situation rather quickly. I slowly lifted the cover up and discovered a head of long red hair fanning out over my chest. My shirt had ridden up my body and I could feel warm steady breaths directly against my skin. There were two hands, palms faced down, on my chest with a cheek I was all too familiar with pressed up against me between them. Since there was no escaping this situation I epted this was reality and there wasn¡¯t much I could do about it. I raised my arm beneath the sheet and ced my hand on the sleeping beauty¡¯s cheek. There was an immediate reaction. Her eyes slowly opened up until about halfway, a bit zed over. She tilted her head up and stared at me for a second before she said, ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Rosa¡­ do you realize what sort of situation we¡¯re in right now?¡± ¡°Mmm, yeah. I know.¡± ¡°If you know, shouldn¡¯t you be reacting a bit differently?¡± ¡°Differently? What for? You already have my full trust in both body and mind.¡± She had a misted-over look in her eyes as she stared at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m having a hard time understanding.¡± ¡°Just as you promised yesterday, you didn¡¯t do a single bad thing to me. You had opportunity after opportunity to do so but didn¡¯t. If I don¡¯t fully trust you after everythingst night, I really don¡¯t know who I would ever be able to fully entrust my everything to.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a bit too much though?¡± ¡°When I woke up in the middle of the night and you weren¡¯t beside me, my body just instinctively went to seek you out on its own. I just wanted to be near you and feel your warmth, I didn¡¯t even need to think about it. I couldn¡¯t even be bothered to get dressed.¡± Her body slid against mine under the sheet as she closed the distance to my face. Her lips soft and supple came into contact with my own. Her eyes were half-closed but her infatuation was quite apparent within them. When she drew back she slumped back onto my body. She then rested her lips on my right shoulder and let her cheek snuggle up close to my neck. ¡°You know we¡¯ve got to get to school. You¡¯ve got your first midterm to retake today.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. I won¡¯t let all the effort you put in to help me study go to waste.¡± Even for me, I was struggling to battle back the desire to push her down right now. She¡¯de onto me far too strong. With that being the case I decided to throw things into her court and see what she wanted to do. However¡­ I naturally wouldn¡¯t give it to her so easily. I¡¯d definitely make her work for it. ¡°Rosa, for today¡¯s study session, after your midterm, your reward is that you¡¯ll be able to do whatever you want to me.¡± For her the way she was right now, I felt like that was the sort of reward that would motivate her the most. ¡°Oh? Are you sure about that? What if I ask for something unreasonable?¡± ¡°To prevent that, it can¡¯t be anything that goes beyond the rewards I¡¯ve given you.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I see.¡± ¡°BUT, I¡¯ll also give you one more reward opportunity. If you can get 100% on every midterm you retake before any penalties for it being a retake midterm, I will fulfill a request of yours¡­ within reason, of course, but this one can be something on a level beyond the rewards I¡¯ve previously offered you and I will also do it regardless of the time or ce.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to give me that sort of reward?¡± ¡°Are you saying I shouldn¡¯t ce any trust in you when you¡¯ve ced your trust both body and mind in me?¡± ¡°I might make you do something you don¡¯t want to do though.¡± ¡°Like?¡± I sought rification. ¡°Something¡­ sexual?¡± ¡°I did say within reason. If it doesn¡¯t go too far¡­ I can consent.¡± I didn¡¯t say I would or I wouldn¡¯t for certain, just that I¡¯d consider it depending on how far it is that she intends to take things. ¡°I assume you mean going home is a no-go, but anything before going home is okay. Is this assumption of mine correct?¡± She sought rification in a rather convoluted roundabout way. ¡°If it¡¯s not going home, then sure, I can fulfill it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± An expectant smile formed on her face when she confirmed my response. ¡°Are you only offering these rewards because you think I won¡¯t be able to seed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for me to know and you to find out, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°If you get the rug pulled out from under you, don¡¯t cry to me~¡± ¡°Please do pull it out, I¡¯d like to be the first to see this nonexistent rug as I don¡¯t stand on rugs.¡± She seemed a bit confused by my words, but I didn¡¯t bother to exin. After that, she twisted about under the sheet and wrapped her body up in it. She stood up and returned to her room where she got dressed for school. We attended school as usual without any problems. She sessfully retook her midterm and secured her first 100%. Though Mr. Oz dropped it down to 90% as a penalty for having been put into a position where she had to retake it in the first ce. After school, we went on with our usual routines. We met up at her ce after my shift and we studied for the midterm the following day. When finished it was test time as usual. The test I made for her wasn¡¯t actually hard at allpared to the things we covered during the study session. It was quite easy to get a good score on it. Was I letting her win though? Well¡­ looking at the frustration on her face right now told apletely different story. I observed her as she struggled and was tripped up on the very first question. Was she choking on the test? No, she wasn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t possibly be med for this at all. The one to me here was none other than the sole person who prepared her test. Eventually, she let out a small sigh then moved on with the test andpleted the rest of the questions with ease. She returned back to the original question and try and try as she may, she couldn¡¯t solve it. Why couldn¡¯t she solve it? She herself knew the answer to that. It was something rather ruthless I¡¯d done. Something that was meant to crush her spirit. She could solve it partially, but not the entire way. It was something that required knowledge outside the scope of what I¡¯d taught her. Though, it was still not impossible to solve even if that was the case. One could make a sequence of guesses and that messy guesswork could lead them to the final solution. I was ruthless but I would at the very least leave a path open, albeit a narrow one. Sadly, it appeared she¡¯d run out of ideas on how to tackle the problem I¡¯d presented to her. Still, I couldn¡¯t help admiring her for her efforts. She¡¯d tried and tried again despite her failure. She also made the correct choice by skipping it,pleting the rest of the test, and thening back to tackle it again. She¡¯d never been forced into that sort of situation until now, and when taking a test, knowing the strength of the opponent is key. You should naturally start with the weakest, easiest problem to solve and work your way up in difficulty rather than getting hung up dedicated to solving the hardest one that may very well be the first to show up on the test. I¡¯d wanted to teach her this sort of lesson for the future. I just hope she figures it out. ¡°I can¡¯t solve it. You¡¯re unfair. I worked so hard and you did something cheap like this?¡± ¡°You say it¡¯s cheap, but haven¡¯t you just had it too easy up to this point?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t learned what it is to truly struggle or any valuable test-taking strategies up until now such as how to properly manage your time. Take this defeat to heart and learn from it. The things you did during this test are very valuable lessons.¡± ¡°Hmph! You sound like an old man.¡± ¡°Anyway, this is how you solve it. The remaining half of the problem is not something that you can typically solve with the knowledge you currently have. Though that may be the case, there is the option of guesswork where you can luckily stumble upon the answer, but the odds of getting that lucky are pretty low. This isn¡¯t something you really need to know right now, but this is how youplete thest half.¡± I wrote out the remainder of the solution to arrive at the final answer. When she saw it she sighed andined, ¡°So that¡¯s what it was. I almost had it.¡± ¡°Too bad, but almost isn¡¯t good enough for full marks. You do still get half marks on the question for answering it halfway. Just remember, even if you can¡¯t solve a question all the way, as long as you show your work and the steps you took, you can still get something for all that effort.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. What about the reward you offered though?¡± ¡°Well, naturally you didn¡¯t get full marks so that¡¯s a no, right?¡± Her shoulders slumped down dejectedly on the table while looking up at me with a cute pout. ¡°You¡¯re just bullying me all the time, it¡¯s not fair.¡± ¡°If you want to bully me back you¡¯ll just need to try again, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Just get full marks on the next test, duh. Did I ever say just because you failed once you can¡¯t try again?¡± She sat up with rejuvenated hope and asked, ¡°Then tomorrow if I get full marks I can still have the same reward?¡± ¡°Yeah, so try your hardest.¡± ¡°Mmm. Mmm. Yeah, I¡¯ll definitely win next time.¡± Chapter 28. Chapter 28. Chapter 28. ~Rewards for Her Efforts~ (6/7) The following day she passed her midterm with her second 90% after the penalty was applied. After another study session, she took another test I came up with. This time she didn¡¯t get stuck on the first question like the day before despite it being something we hadn¡¯t covered. She easily came up with an answer and breezed through the rest of the test. When she handed over the test I nced at it and asked her, ¡°Are you sure you want to hand it over? You don¡¯t want to go over your answers and double-check them to make sure they¡¯re right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick me into second-guessing one of my answers to make me change it so I get it wrong, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then so be it.¡± I ced the pencil down onto the paper and drew an X beside the very first question. When she saw that, she had a face filled with confusion. She didn¡¯t get mad, rather, her eyes were filled with curiosity as to why her answer was wrong. She knew it was something we hadn¡¯t covered, but she was pretty confident she¡¯d solved it correctly. ¡°Do you want me to tell you why your answer is wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because you just want to bully me when it¡¯s actually right, is it?¡± ¡°Of course not. If an answer is correct, I will mark it as such without fail. Even if I, the maker of the test, was the one with the wrong answer, if the test taker pointed out the error in my solution, I will make that wrong right, correct my mistake, and mark the test taker¡¯s answer as the correct one. Your answer just so happens to be incorrect, and can easily be proven to be as such.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Why not try the question out in the real world to fully convince yourself that your answer is incorrect?¡± ¡°Try it out?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite easy, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it¡­ I guess it really is. Just cut out a circle of radius 1 and a circle of radius 3, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that is correct.¡± She took out a protractor and ruler from her geometry set and did exactly that. She carefully cut them out with a pair of scissors then tested the question out in real life by rotating the smaller circle around therger circle. When the smaller circle rotated from the top to the three-quarter mark around therger circle, she froze up. ¡°Why is it like this?¡± ¡°So? What¡¯s the answer?¡± ¡°Four, right? It revolves four times around therger circle before it gets back to the start.¡± ¡°Now, what was your logic when solving this problem?¡± ¡°Topare the circumference of each circle. If you unravel therger circle in a straight line it has a distance of 6¦Ð while the smaller circle has a circumference of 2¦Ð. So by that logic, it just bes a matter of the ratio between the two circumferences, right?¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong, but why is it wrong?¡± ¡°When the answer isn¡¯t directly before you try changing your perspective a bit. Why did you believe the distance traveled around the circle when rotating it would be the same as rotating it along a straight line? They are twopletely different things. The answer lies in what you don¡¯t see.¡± ¡°What I don¡¯t see?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What is it I don¡¯t see exactly?¡± ¡°The true distance being traveled here.¡± She looked down at the question again one more time and while in deep thought she muttered to herself, ¡°it¡¯s in what you don¡¯t see?¡± She lowered her pencil onto the paper and tapped it up and down on the center of the smaller circle. After a while, she stopped tapping and raised one brow, hesitant at what she saw in her mind there, but not depicted in the image. She drew a circle around the middle circle passing through the center of the smaller circle. When she finally saw it, it looked as though a lightbulb went off in her head. Unbridled excitement bubbled up in her eyes as she said, ¡°So that¡¯s what it was! The center of the smaller circle is traveling along a circr path that has a radius equal to thebined radius of the two circles. So it¡¯s a matter of thebined radius divided by the radius of the circle revolving around the other. Is that it?¡± ¡°Yes, that is correct. It¡¯s really quite a shame, if you had figured it out you would have gotten your reward today.¡± I¡¯d already skimmed through her other answers and they¡¯d all been correct except for this one. ¡°Haaaah. Oh well. I learned something valuable.¡± ¡°Oh? You did?¡± ¡°A few things actually. Even if I can¡¯t solve a problem with my head, there are other methods that may be avable to solve it. Also to double-check my answers if I have time and don¡¯t underestimate a question just because it looks easy at first nce. There could be trick questions that I need to keep an eye out for. Is that about what your intentions were with this mean-spirited question?¡± ¡°Pretty much. You got the gist of the message.¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡­ I¡¯ll be two days dry. I hope you''re prepared for that.¡± ¡°Please feel free to do your best. As they often say, the third time¡¯s the charm.¡± She headed to bed, not the slightest bit angry. She actually appeared to be in quite a good mood. It was the happiness one had when solving a problem they originally got wrong all on their own. Sure, she¡¯d received some hints, but she figured it out herself in the end. It was this sort of feeling and experience that I believed would serve as a motivation for her to study properly even without any rewards from me. The following day she bragged about how the midterm had been a walk in the park. I wasn¡¯t too surprised by her saying that as I¡¯d expected her to do just fine after everything I¡¯d taught her. The only thing that did surprise me was how when I returned to her ce that day I discovered she¡¯d already started studying on her own even without me there. It was honestly a surprise. I didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d gone over and she didn¡¯t tell me either. It seemed she really wanted that reward and had made her war preparations. She wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be tricked for the third time in a row. Seeing that, I could help but want to hug her for being so cute. She¡¯d reached the point where she was trying to learn things that were beyond what was covered in our year through the inte all on her own. It was a small step, but she¡¯d acquired a thirst for knowledge. When I gave her the test she had a big grin on her face as she let out a small chuckle when she saw the tenth question on the test I slipped in that we hadn¡¯t covered together. She knew how to do it despite how I never taught it to her. It seemed I¡¯d be suffering her payback tonight. Even after shepleted the test, she didn¡¯t immediately hand it over as she¡¯d done on every prior asion. She looked over all her answers to ensure she hadn¡¯t made any careless mistakes. Only when she¡¯d gone through them all did she slide her paper over to me. I let out a small sigh when I scanned through her answers and wrote down her score at the top. ¡°So you¡¯ve already resigned yourself to your defeat?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t consider this a defeat. Rather, it¡¯s a great sess. Today will be thest reward for the tests I give you, there will not be a reward for tomorrow¡¯s study session.¡± ¡°No more after this?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I suppose it¡¯s fine. Knowing that I don¡¯t need to worry about holding back for thest two I¡¯m getting.¡± With those ominous words, she stood up, forcefully pulled me off the couch, and dragged me to her room. She pushed me onto the bed then crawled on top of me. She straddled my waist and pinned my arms down under her knees. She slid her hands under my shirt and pushed it up. I looked up at her and asked, ¡°Uh¡­ what exactly are you-¡± ¡°Shut it. You sure had your fun bullying me for thest two days, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say it was bullying per se.¡± I averted my eyes to the side. ¡°You can¡¯t even look me in the eyes when saying it, can you?¡± I really couldn¡¯t. It was rather enjoyable to watch her frustrated face. Chapter 29. Chapter 29. Chapter 29. ~Rewards for Her Efforts~ (7/7) She leaned in closer with her lips slightly parted and nibbled on my lower lip before she stuck her tongue out and slipped it in between my lips where she entangled hers with my own. Her soft hands slid up under my shirt and caressed my body gently. Wherever her hands came into contact, my body felt hot like it was burning up. Her tongue, which had already entwined itself around mine, constricted it tightly. There was nowhere for it to run or hide, it could not escape from hers. Seeing how running was futile I surrendered myself to her tongue and let her have her way. It was asionally pulled along into her mouth where she¡¯d tease it yfully. She¡¯d gotten quite good at kissing and much more emboldened in such a short period of time. While we entered a back and forth tug of war with our tongues the muscles in my body ckened until it was limp, fully rxed. After a while in this state, it became quite difficult to catch my breath. Just when I thought I¡¯d ck out she pulled her head back for a moment allowing a long string of saliva to form between to two of us before it broke apart. I took in a few breaths in this small window, but I wasn¡¯t given very long as she immediately returned on the offensive. As time progressed, a simr scene yed out again right when I thought I¡¯d pass out from theck of oxygen. By the third time this transpired, I understood that she was doing it intentionally. When she said she¡¯d get payback she hadn¡¯t been joking. This was her form of getting even by keeping me struggling on the verge of passing out. She was like a spider on top of her prey, toying with it as it squirmed beneath her. I couldn¡¯t very much resist since her reward was that she¡¯d be allowed to do whatever she wanted to me as long as it didn¡¯t surpass the level of the previous rewards she¡¯d received. A make-out session had been one of those previous rewards and for all intents and purposes, this was definitely ssified as a make-out session. The only difference being the one before had been on equal grounds. This one was one where she was given full control. She dictated the pace, when to start and when to stop. In the end, I could only allow myself to be dominated by herte into the night. When she finally had her full of swapping saliva and looked fully content. She finally finished me off with onest deep kiss that went on until I finally lost consciousness. When morning came and I woke up I discovered her in my arms fully nude and my heart sank as I recalled everything that transpired the night before. At no point had I recalled her ever stripping her clothes. As if feeling I¡¯d woken up, she looked up at me with dreamy eyes and said, st night was amazing.¡± No, I did not do anything. I swear. I¡¯m an innocent man. I¡¯ve been framed. Conned. Is this what they call a honey trap? Had she taken pictures while I was asleep? Would she ckmail me with them in the future? When she looked into my eyes and saw they were confused and filled with panic she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s probably not what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking? No matter how you look at this¡­ especially after what we did.¡± ¡°After you passed out nothing else happened. I let you sleep without doing anything further. I promise.¡± ¡°Then please exin your current appearance that I currently cannot fathom.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s sort of your fault. I never knew howfortable it was to fall asleep without any restrictive clothing. I wasn¡¯t able to fall asleep while I was wearing themst night when I remembered thefort I felt without them. After I experienced sleeping like this once, it seems I¡¯m unable to go back to sleeping the way I used to before. You only have yourself to me for this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t buy it. You¡¯re definitely doing this just to mess with me.¡± ¡°Well, part of me did want to mess with you so you¡¯re not entirely wrong.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Please give me a break. I seriously freaked out and thought I¡¯d crossed thatst line.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame you didn¡¯t.¡± She grumbled quietly to herself. ¡°Well¡­ putting that aside, we should probably get ready for school.¡± I changed the topic. ¡°I suppose.¡± Later that night after I finished work we had our final study session andst test. Even without the reward to motivate her, she got all the questions correct. With that achievement, I knew my work had paid off. I¡¯d sessfully aplished my objective. I¡¯d reprogrammed her. When I showed her the score she received, she smiled and looked at me with her cheek supported by her palm propped up by her elbow atop the table. She suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°You know, for a long time I¡¯ve kind of thought studying was something impossible for me on my own. But... it seems I was wrong.¡± She didn¡¯t appear particrly hung up on the score she received. It was a hundred, but what she was happy about didn¡¯t seem to be that. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought the only thing I¡¯d be able to do in life was to follow in the steps of my parents. It was the only thing I seemed capable of doing and I never thought about anything else aside from that. Despite that being the case, I at least wanted to try living a normal life in high school for three years and I made the first selfish request I¡¯d ever made of my parents. To allow me to be independent for the next three years and allow me to attend high school without any interruptions. During that time I wanted to experience things that other normal girls my age would experience like falling in love and whatnot. After these three years were up I¡¯d then obediently return home and do what my parents had taught me since young to do. The thought that I could do something else never sprung up to me. But now¡­ I think there¡¯s something else I want to do in the future.¡± ¡°Oh? And what is that?¡± ¡°Heheh. I¡¯d like to be a teacher after graduation. Then¡­ maybe get married. Settle down in some remote location together with my precious husband. Have children. Raise them together. A simple, normal, peaceful life like that rather than the busy lifestyle my parents live, constantly on the move from one country to the next.¡± ¡°But¡­ what about you? What are your ns after you graduate?¡± She suddenly asked me that. ¡°Me? Hmm¡­ that¡¯s a bit of a secret I guess. Though I¡¯d like to just pass my days with a simple low-pressure job while I do the things I enjoy the most.¡± ¡°I see. Don¡¯t you think our ns fit pretty well?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ do they really?¡± She pouted dissatisfied by myckluster response andined, ¡°You could have just said yes.¡± ¡°You know, being a teacher isn¡¯t all fun and games like you might think. You can¡¯t go and use unorthodox teaching methods like mine with your students or you¡¯ll get fired.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do something like that.¡± ¡°You do realize there are a lot of other responsibilities of a teacher aside from simply teaching students the required material, right?¡± ¡°Oh? There are? Like what?¡± ¡°Well, for example, students are going to have problems unrted to simple school work that they wille to you as an authoritative figure they look up to. But you can¡¯t just go and straight-up feed them the answers or solutions to all of their problems. You must have restraint. As a teacher, it¡¯s your job to guide them to the correct path, not give them an answer. It¡¯s the student¡¯s job to walk down that path with their own ability. You can¡¯t be pushing them along from behind and babying them. They need to be able to take those steps forward deeper into the unknown world all on their own. The answers exist out there for them to find for themselves, they are not there to be given. If they are given everything rather than working for it, they will never be able to function properly as an adult in our society. They will be overly reliant on others and be unable to walk on their own. That is what I believe to be one of the greatest responsibilities of a teacher. It¡¯s a rather heavy responsibility if you ask me. Are you sure it¡¯s one you want to take up?¡± She puffed out her right cheek and grumbled, ¡°You sound like an old man lecturing a kid. You know, you¡¯re my boyfriend, right? You can at least support me when I make such a big decision, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Actually, I am fully supportive of your decision. I think it¡¯s great you want to be a teacher. I just wouldn¡¯t want you to go into it light-heartedly thinking it¡¯s all fun and games. The world of adults is by no means an easy one. Some people go into it half-heartedly, thinking they want to do one thing, then by the time they reach the end, they realize what they actually want to do is the exact opposite. By then, they¡¯ve wasted so much time that they¡¯re starting with a great disadvantage. Finding what you truly want to do in life so early on so you can get a head start is something I believe to be a wonderful thing. I¡¯m more than happy that you found something for yourself.¡± ¡°Well¡­ that was at least better¡­ but you still sound like an old man.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the very same person who said you were into older mature guys or something to that degree?¡± ¡°Be quiet. You¡¯re getting too cocky.¡± She raised her free hand not supporting her cheek then poked my right cheek yfully with her index finger arched back, forcefully tilting my head to the side. I gently sped her left hand with my right and kissed the back of her hand gently and said smoothly, ¡°My apologies for being so cocky.¡± ¡°Acting even cockier when you¡¯re apologizing for being cocky in the first ce.¡± ¡°I suppose I apologize again,¡± I said as such while I moved my face up her arm and kissed it once more midway up. She pulled her hand back then rested her index finger atop my lips to keep me at bay. With a rather coquettish smile, she said, ¡°If you go any further, it will feel like I¡¯m being rewarded for that test, so no more for today.¡± Ourst day studying together came to a close with those final words from her. She took herst test with no problems on Friday and sessfully cleared the condition I set to achieve full marks on all midterms before penalties. Chapter 30. Chapter 30. Chapter 30. The First Snowfall of the Year. (1/2) A week passed by where I could finally enjoy some alone time at my own apartment. She had yet to cash in on her reward and said she wanted to give it some time before she did. She said something about the rather cold weather being a hindrance. It led me to believe she¡¯d only cash in her reward when the ce warmed up. It led me to believe whatever she wanted me to do for her would most likely be¡­ outdoors. A drop of sweat rolled down my back, this seemed to be a grave miscalction on my part, but there was nothing I could do. I was the one who said regardless of the time and ce. If things really turned out that way, I had no one to me but myself. Though I hadn¡¯t dropped by her ce after work thisst week, the two of us still had lunch together in the same ce every day on top of the entrance to the rooftop. The days were getting colder and it was set up for snow today, so it wouldn¡¯t be long before we had to stop using the rooftop for our secret rendezvous for some time. Just as any other lunch period, we were minding our own business on the rooftop. We¡¯d only just arrived, but a few minutes into lunch, light snow began to fall. Seeing as the food would get snow in it we figured we¡¯d return inside. Much unlike every other time we were on the roof, the instant I dropped down from the top of the entrance the door suddenly opened up. With snow falling around me I slowly stood up and turned around calmly to discover a visitor unknown to me who I never encountered before. She had long hair, the color, a mix between a very faint orange tint to blond. She looked at me who¡¯d descended from overhead in surprise with her crystal clear steel-blue eyes. I didn¡¯t recognize this girl at all, but it was clear by the pin on her uniform that she was a student here in her second year. Well¡­ this was a rather unpleasant development. In a story, this could be considered a g of sorts, or a potential key meeting between two unrted strangers. Once again, I had nobody to me but Rosa for this unwanted event. If I¡¯d never be entangled with Rosa I¡¯d have stayed on track and remained in my back corner seat all alone until graduation. But because of her, I¡¯d one day ventured out of the ssroom and stumbled upon this rather pleasant isted location I¡¯d grown fond of frequenting. A deep frown formed on my face as I stared at this unwanted guest. She suddenly asked, ¡°Uhm¡­ should you really be up here on the roof?¡± ¡°I could be so inclined to ask you the very same question, but we¡¯d just go in circles, now wouldn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Haha, I guess you¡¯re right. We¡¯re both doing something wrong, aren¡¯t we? I just noticed it was snowing outside and I wanted to get a look at it from the roof then maybe take a picture of the first snowfall of the year.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Uh, wouldn¡¯t it be normal for you to give your exnation after being told mine?¡± ¡°Well, I suppose it¡¯s more or less the same reason.¡± I looked up above calmly at Rosa peeking down from the edge while I raised my right hand out beneath the falling snowkes to catch some on the palm of my hand while I made it appear to the girl in front of me that I was simply examining the snow falling from the sky above. I signaled Rosa with my eyes to not reveal herself since our rtionship still wasn¡¯t public knowledge and troublesome rumors might spread if this second-year girl brought her encounter with me up with others. ¡°I see! So it was that after all.¡± I looked back down at the pure innocent smile on her face as she had her hands pped together in understanding. It seemed I¡¯d sessfully deceived her. Seeing her overly trusting sincere eyes made me feel a bit guilty though. The air around her was truly too pure. It felt like if someone dirty like me touched her she¡¯d be easily defiled and corrupted. That was the sort of feeling I had as I observed this peculiar second-year girl whose identity I didn¡¯t know. I thought of taking my leave but realized Rosa might end up stuck up there in the cold all alone by herself for a while if I did. As such, without speaking another word to the girl, I turned around and walked away from the door toward the edge of the rooftop. I¡¯d try to lure this girl away from the door then have Rosa escape in that window. I took out my phone from my pocket and sent Rosa a text and exined my intent. I stopped when I reached the railing at the edge of the rooftop then leaned forward and rested all my weight onto it through my cross arms. Although I¡¯d thought of the n, I didn¡¯t actually have an idea what to say to distract this girl. I just figured she¡¯d move to the edge of the roof on her own and if I was there, my presence alone would be enough to keep her eyes away from randomly turning back to look at the entrance of the rooftop. If I didn¡¯t go back to the top of the entrance which I¡¯d just jumped down from, then I doubted she¡¯d climb on top of it either. I secretly turned on the inward-facing camera on my phone and pointed it behind me to confirm Rosa¡¯s position without the need to look back and raise the girl¡¯s suspicions. I kept it positioned so the screen with the image itself wasn¡¯t in the girl¡¯s line of sight so she wouldn¡¯t notice I was keeping an eye on her. I kept my eyes lowered to my phone hidden behind my arm and kept an eye on both Rosa on top of the entrance and the girl with her phone in her hand. Snap. I was a bit startled when I heard the sound of a shutter. Had I identally taken a picture without intending to? Was my cover blown? No¡­ I was safe. I hadn¡¯t done so. My cover wasn¡¯t blown and I hadn¡¯t been seen through. Rather, the one who¡¯d taken a picture was the girl with the phone in her hand. Shit, if that was the case, had it been a selfie? Could she have captured Rosa on camera? I had to confirm. ¡°Hey, you better not be taking pictures to ckmail me or something.¡± ¡°Ah. No. I wasn¡¯t taking a picture of you for a reason like that.¡± I naturally could tell she wasn¡¯t that sort of person. But with her words, I¡¯d confirmed that she hadn¡¯t taken a selfie and inadvertently caught Rosa in a picture. I was internally relieved. ¡°I see. Then whatever. But it¡¯s pretty rude to take pictures of others without their permission you know.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sorry. I just thought it made for a good picture. I¡¯ll¡­ delete it now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a big deal, just ask before taking a picture. I don¡¯t particrly like being in pictures, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t like being in pictures? Why not?¡± ¡°I look terrible in pictures and¡­¡± I paused before Ipleted my sentence. ¡°And what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be remembered by anyone. I¡¯d like to just fade away into the background and be forgotten by everyone else. Kind of like a ghost I guess.¡± ¡°Why would you not want to be remembered? Isn¡¯t it normal to want to be remembered by others? To create fond memories with your friends and family?¡± I held out my free hand and let the snowkes fall on top of my palm before I responded indifferently, ¡°I suppose so. But I¡¯m not cut out for that sort of thing. I just want to disappear like a snowke as it melts in your hand. Its form slowly fades away until all that remains is a remnant of liquid before it evaporates and returns back to the atmosphere as though its fleeting existence was nothing but a lie.¡± Those were my sincere thoughts. I didn¡¯t want to be someone big or make a name for myself in the world and leave behind some mark in history. I was fine with mediocrity. I epted that some people were destined for greatness, but that there would always be those who weren¡¯t. For every person that finds happiness, there exists a person who will lose something equal in return. I¡¯d rather be thetter. One who loses so another may have. If by taking the ce of someone who was destined to lose, they are permitted to win, I would take that position without hesitation. I don¡¯t ask to be remembered for it. I just ask that that person does their best with the opportunity they now have. I suppose it¡¯s just a form of self-satisfaction as a worthless defective human without any true ambitions. Chapter 31. Chapter 31. Chapter 31. The First Snowfall of the Year. (2/2) Snap. When I heard a shutter sound go off for the second time, I turned around and verified that Rosa had taken the opportunity to climb down thedder and sneak out the exit while I¡¯d distracted this girl. I¡¯d been far enough that Rosa wouldn¡¯t have made out anything I¡¯d said to the girl. ¡°Ah. Uhm. Sorry... I ended up taking another picture of you without permission.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Well whatever, just don¡¯t show it to anyone else. It¡¯d be troublesome if I get in trouble because I was caught up here because of it being seen by anyone else.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, sure. Sorry again.¡± She averted her eyes to the side and shied away. Seeing as my objective wasplete I walked back toward the exit and passed by her side without another word. Just when I thought I was home free, a hand grabbed onto mine from behind. ¡°Uh. Wait. Sorry if I annoyed you by taking a picture. I¡¯ll delete it I promise.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine. You don¡¯t need to. I¡¯m not one to make a fuss.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving because of it though?¡± ¡°No, I just figured it was about time to head back.¡± ¡°But lunch break only just began, right? Weren¡¯t you here to watch the first snowfall as well? If it¡¯s because I ruined it for you I can leave.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t need to. I just figured you¡¯d probably rather not be around a gloomy guy like me while watching the first snowfall of the year. It¡¯d probably end up being an unpleasant memory after all.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t think that at all. Please stay, I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°No, I will.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Whatever, let¡¯s just both stay. This will just go on forever at this rate.¡± She seemed like the very persistent earnest type and if I tried to leave at this point she would just end up leaving as well and she wouldn¡¯t get to enjoy her memory of this year''s first snowfall as she¡¯d originally intended. It seems I¡¯d inadvertently grown acquainted with quite the annoying type. She¡¯s too nice for her own good. She probably couldn¡¯t hurt a fly even if she tried. The two of us walked over to the edge where I originally stood alone. She took a few pictures of the scenery together by my side while I watched her in silence. When she was content with the number she¡¯d taken, she looked them over one by one with an overly satisfied smile on her face. She wasn¡¯t trying to hide them either. ¡°It¡¯s like I thought.¡± She mumbled that to herself. Hearing her curious words, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s like you thought?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean? What¡¯s a shame?¡± ¡°That only my eyes will be able to see the best picture I took today.¡± ¡°Why would only you be able to see it?¡± ¡°What do you mean why? It¡¯s precisely because you told me I can¡¯t show it to anyone.¡± ¡°I only said you can¡¯t show the first two you took that has me in it. You can show the other ones you just took without any need to worry about that.¡± I seriously didn¡¯t understand how she came to that misunderstanding. ¡°Are you just ying dumb? It¡¯s because the first two turned out the best that I¡¯m troubled.¡± I raised one brow at her iprehensibly. ¡°The lone first-year boy under the year''s first snowfall with his hand extended out to catch a single snowke atop the palm of his hand while he muses to himselfparing his life to it in sorrow. You said you don¡¯t look good in pictures, but Ipletely disagree. The air of solitude in the picture is great! Good enough to be a wallpaper I¡¯d be willing to buy. Haha, I might even fall for ya if I¡¯m not careful.¡± She joked while lightly tapping my side with her elbow. ¡°You¡®d just have weird tastes if you did.¡± ¡°Says you. I bet you¡¯re actually pretty popr with girls.¡± ¡°Who? Me? Not in the slightest. Anyway, I think I should start heading back to ss. There are only five minutes left for lunch.¡± I didn¡¯t bother to say goodbye. I just abruptly turned around and left. When I was a few feet away she suddenly called out, ¡°Hey, I never got your name.¡± I just pretended I didn¡¯t hear her. I didn¡¯t want to be acquainted any further than this. ¡°My name is-¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell me. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll run into each other or talk again in the future. Besides, I''m pretty bad with names and wouldn¡¯t remember even if you told me it anyway.¡± I intentionally cut her off mid-sentence and gave such a hateful reply to ruin any sort of favorable impression she had toward me. It was easier that way. If she disliked me, we wouldn¡¯t ever interact in the future. Receiving the cold response that she had, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. I was able to make it to the exit before she could think of what to say back. It was a relief. I returned to the ssroom and found Rosa seated eating her lunch on her own. When she saw me sheined, ¡°What took you so long?¡± ¡°It was more troublesome to get away than expected. That girl¡¯s a pain to deal with.¡± ¡°I¡¯d expect as much. She is the most popr girl in the school. Even I know about her.¡± ¡°Most¡­ popr girl in the school?¡± I raised an eyebrow doubtfully as I repeated what Rosa said. Why don¡¯t I have any recollection of such a person? Well, it was naturally because I never cared enough to pay attention to those sorts of things back then. That part of me hasn¡¯t really changed though so I guess that¡¯s why I still don¡¯t know her. ¡°What? You mean to say you didn¡¯t even know who she was?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t pay enough attention to these kinds of things.¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite popr among all years. Both among boys and girls. I¡¯ve heard among the guys she¡¯s the number one girl guys would want to date. Isn¡¯t that nice? You got to interact with such a girl.¡± She mocked me with a smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s even more surprising is that I¡¯m personally acquainted with her myself. You know how I hardly interact with girls in our ss?¡± ¡°Yeah. What about it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so outgoing she¡¯d even interact with me more than them. It¡¯s sad to say that I recently got her phone number. She¡¯d even try to befriend a pitiful girl like me who can¡¯t befriend the other girls in her own ss. Haaaah. It¡¯s just a testament to how nice she really is. If you weren¡¯t my boyfriend, I might have started ying for the other team and wanted to date her myself.¡± I looked at her with a weird expression. ¡°What?¡± ¡°If you like her so much, do you want to break up so you can date her?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± she was seriously considering it. Was my position as her boyfriend so weak that it was suddenly being threatened by not another man but a woman instead? ¡°No. I¡¯ll stick with you. I feel like I¡¯d defile such a pure sweet girl like her if I so much as touched her.¡± ¡°Right¡­ I had that same sort of feeling when talking to her.¡± ¡°Besides that, right now I¡¯m looking to be defiled rather than being the defiler.¡± ¡°Is that really something a girl should be saying?¡± ¡°Whose fault do you think that is?¡± She looked me directly in the eyes as though she were ming me. I sat down in my chair awkwardly and awaited the beginning of ss. It was only a bitter in the day during my shift at work that I realized what day it was today. I suddenly understood my bad luck encounter back on the rooftop. That cursed day of the month on Friday that I¡¯d coincidentally encountered such an unreasonably popr girl. If I¡¯d only been a bit warier of the date, I could have entirely avoided this particr fateful encounter. I cursed myself for my naivety. Chapter 32. Chapter 32. Chapter 32. The Popr Girl who just wants to be friends. (1/5) It had been five days since my encounter with a certain popr girl at the school. I hadn¡¯t seen her once since then. I was presently seated behind a counter looking over the convenience store with half-dead eyes beside my coworker. As for why I was in such a bad mood at the moment. It was a result of the person who¡¯d just walked in to make a purchase. She was presently the only customer in the store. As for the identity of the person, it was Rosa. At least I wish I could say that. I would have actually much rather it been her than who it really was. It was the popr girl from school that I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d bump into again. Well, technically, I still hadn¡¯t bumped into her. She was just in the store and she didn¡¯t know it was me here so from her perspective we werepletely unrted strangers. Currently, I was in a dilemma. The popr girl was tiptoeing trying to grab a drink at the very back of the fridge on the highest shelf. She couldn''t reach it. She even tried to use another bottle to pull the one she really wanted closer. It was thest bottle in there of the drink she wanted to get. I internally struggled while watching. I didn¡¯t want to help at all, but this was my job. I had to do it for the sake of a sale. ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to help that customer out?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ can you take this one? As you should be able to tell, I¡¯m not particrly good with girls. ¡°I can¡¯t reach it either. You¡¯re taller than me and have longer arms, you should be able to reach it.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you at least try and see if you can first?¡± ¡°Oh! I get it¡­ hmmm¡­ could it be she¡¯s the type of girl you¡¯re interested in? And you¡¯re too shy to approach her carelessly on your own because of how pretty she is? She¡¯s a high schooler you know. Should you really be having such scandalous thoughts?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s nothing like that. I¡¯m really just not good at dealing with such people is all.¡± Looking at the girl desperately trying to reach thatst bottle of her favorite beverage, with the appearance of someone who wanted to cry because of how cruel the world was to people not quite tall enough to reach the back top shelf of the fridge in convenience stores, I felt extremely guilty. As for why I felt such immense guilt, I was the bastard who thoughtlessly stocked those drinks. She could havee over to ask us of her own ord for help, but she was too nice and didn¡¯t want to bother anyone with such a small matter. Finally giving in I stood up. ¡°Oh, so you are going to help her after all then. If you¡¯re going to do so, do it sooner. It¡¯s just pitiful watching such a pretty girl on the verge of tears.¡± I didn¡¯t bother to say anything. I simply walked up to the girl¡¯s side in silence. She hadn¡¯t noticed my approach at all. While she still had her hand stretched out I reached into the fridge and grabbed it. ¡°Ah. No way.¡± It seems she thought I was here to snatch it up for myself. I didn¡¯t bother to remove it from the fridge or hand it over to her, I simply moved it up closer to the front row. Her face was a bit too close forfort, especially those crystal clear steel-blue eyes. Wanting to escape I quickly turned around and returned to the counter without exchanging a single word with her. ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you actually pretty smooth?¡± Yuna beside me joked. I didn¡¯t know what to say so I maintained my silence. Not too long after the girl approached the counter with her bottle in hand. When she approached she ced the bottle down on the counter directly in front of me rather than Yuna as if she expected me to ring her up. ¡°Thank you for your help just now.¡± I nodded in silence. It was best not to talk since she¡¯d heard my voice before. I could alter it a bit like I usually did while at work, but I didn¡¯t want to take any chances. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ring her up? Haha, it seems she would rather you do it than me. I¡¯m also feeling a bitzy right now.¡± Yuna said with a bemused smile on her face. She was having fun seeing a situation that typically would never ur. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t know how, it was just easier with the way we normally did things. I begrudgingly got up, scanned her drink, then took her payment. When I handed the bottle back to her, her hand came into contact with my own, but she didn¡¯t seem bothered by that. Instead, she shot me a bright smile and slightly bowed in my direction while saying ¡°thank you¡± before she left. She was such a well-mannered girl, it made me want to cry. There¡¯s no need to thank me, I¡¯m the idiot who stocked the drinks in the first ce, the root of all your problems so to speak. I should be your mortal enemy. The final boss in a video game you¡¯d want to eliminate. The evil demon lord. A monster. A viin. I sighed internally to myself while beating myself up over such a small and petty matter. ¡°Hey, I was sort of joking before about you being interested in that girl¡­ but¡­ are you actually interested in her? You didn¡¯t open your mouth once during that entire interaction. Do you know her or something?¡± Yuna was needlessly sharp as usual. ¡°No, and no. It¡¯s nothing of the sort. I just don¡¯t like interacting much with people I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Yet you¡¯re working at a convenience store where you have to interact with strangers you don¡¯t know all day? You really think I¡¯m going to believe that? At least try if you¡¯re going to lie. Well, whatever. It¡¯s true that who you like is none of my business. Just try to at least wait till she graduates before you confess your undying feelings of love for her.¡± Yuna made yet another unfunny joke at my expense. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mistaken? Don¡¯t you think my type would be a girl more like you? Someone my age that is.¡± ¡°Haha. Are you trying to hit on me or something? I suppose there¡¯s a first for everything. There are no guys in their right mind who¡¯d be interested in a boring girl like me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll make all the guys whoe to this convenience store who only buy something just to see and have a chance to talk to you cry, you know.¡± She didn¡¯t have a retort and couldn¡¯t say anything back. Somehow, I¡¯d taken an inconsequential meaningless victory over her for once. Though it was such a pathetic thing for me to even consider a victory. If anything, it felt more like she won. Two days passed by and I was again at work. Today, at the same time two days prior, a girl walked into the store. It was little Miss Popr once again. She immediately went over to the same fridge asst time but froze up with a troubled face. As for why¡­ there was only one bottle left of the drink she gotst time. I was simrly surprised because I¡¯d restocked it just recently, but it was already almost sold out. When I thought about the customers who bought them, it seemed to be a drink quite popr among younger girls. I always filled it up, right to the back since it was one of our best sellers among drinks. As for why there was one left so far back on both asions, it was likely because girls tended to be shorter and had shorter arms so not many of them could reach thest one all the way at the back. It was truly unfortunate. Or maybe for her, it was actually fortunate in a way since she was the only one that put in the effort to get the veryst one. Just like the day before, she reached out to grab it but failed to do so. Instead of just sitting around and doing nothing I figured I¡¯d get this over with quickly. I approached her side again, grabbed it, and moved it to the front. I returned to the counter in the exact same fashion I¡¯d done two days prior. Yuna shot me a nce with one brow raised and an amused smile on her face but said nothing this time around. When the popr girl approached the counter she handed it over to me right away. I rang her up and she paid. She bowed and thanked me again with a smile. The following day when it was five minutes before the time the popr girls had arrived on thest two asions I got up and checked the fridge. There was one left over as usual. I decided to preemptively move it up to avoid having to go through the same hassle every single time. As soon as I returned behind the counter the girl walked in. When she stopped in front of the fridge her face lit up happily in joy at the sight of her favorite drink within arms reach. There was only one as usual, but she didn¡¯t question why it was at the front this time. When she approached the counter she handed the drink over to me and I rang her up for the third time. She bowed and thanked me again with that same signature smile before she departed. ¡°How sweet of you.¡± Yuna had a small grin on her face. That¡¯s all she said in the end. Chapter 33. Chapter 33. Chapter 33. The Popr Girl who just wants to be friends. (2/5) When Monday came around, I was in ss when an unusual visitor appeared. A second-year girl who was all but too well known. When she entered the ssroom at lunch, I put my head down so she wouldn¡¯t notice me. She¡¯d unexpectedlye to pay a visit to my neighbor. It was the first time I¡¯d ever seen Rosa interact with another girl. They seemed to be on pretty good terms. I was shocked. Still, I did my best to remain undetected. It would be a pain in the ass if she recognized me. ¡°Hey Rosa, by the way, who¡¯s that in the seat beside you with their head down? Are they feeling sick or something? It doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯re doing too well. Should we call a teacher?¡± In the middle of their conversation, she suddenly asked that question as I cursed deep in my heart. Stop being so nice and caring damn it! You¡¯re causing problems for me! I clenched my fist tightly but maintained my silence and feigned I was asleep. ¡°Oh, him? Don¡¯t worry about him, he¡¯s fine. He just likes to sleep through lunch.¡± Rosa exined. Thank you. ¡°Ah, I see. So that¡¯s what it is.¡± ¡°You should just forget about him, he¡¯s a guy who takes pleasure in ying around with girls'' hearts. Rumour has it he¡¯s currently dating ten girls at once. That¡¯s why he¡¯s sleeping all the time at lunch. It¡¯s exhaustion built up from ying around too much.¡± Hey, hey, hey! Who are we talking about now, Rosa? Please refrain from defaming my name and dragging it through the dirt. ¡°What? Really? T-Ten girls¡­ at once?¡± Don¡¯t go and seriously believe her! ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s a joke, a joke. Rx. This guy¡¯s actually as harmless as a fly.¡± Haaaaah. Please don¡¯t make jokes that could get someone kill. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t spread false rumors like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re right. But not all of it was made up though. It¡¯s true that he¡¯s a viin that takes pleasure in ying with a girl¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°You still shouldn¡¯t say things like that. It¡¯s not nice.¡± ¡°Putting him aside... you mentioned you wanted to talk to me about something, right?¡± Rosa redirected their conversation to what appeared to be the true reason for their meeting. ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, I did.¡± ¡°What is it exactly?¡± ¡°Well, I was sort of looking for someone.¡± ¡°Looking for someone? You? What for?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the thing is... I don¡¯t really know who they are.¡± I didn¡¯t like where this conversation was going at all. ¡°Someone that you of all people don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I was surprised I didn¡¯t know them myself. I thought I knew and met every student in the school by now.¡± ¡°I see. But I don¡¯t know if this is something I¡¯d be of much help with.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re actually the best person in this case.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The only thing I know about the person is that they¡¯re a first-year.¡± Hold up. Hold the fuck up! Isn¡¯t there something strange about all this? I mean, a first-year she doesn¡¯t know. And just now, didn¡¯t she ask who was in the seat beside Rosa. If she knows everyone else in the school and then she asks who the person beside Rosa was, then had this girl not just found the target she was searching for? ¡°Hmm. I see. I see. If it was a first-year girl you¡¯re searching for, I¡¯d prove to be useless¡­ but if it was a first-year BOY, then it all makes sense. Could it be, the girl everyone has their eyes on has developed an eye for a first-year boy who she doesn¡¯t even know the name of?¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing of the sort! It¡¯s just it seemed like he was the type to not have any friends and I¡­ wanted to befriend him is all.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. So that¡¯s what it¡¯s about. You felt pity for a lonely boy and wanted to befriend him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not out of pity or anything like that. I just thought that I wanted to be his friend.¡± She sounded truly sincere. ¡°I see.¡± Please have mercy upon my poor soul. This girl is too nice for me to even look at. Why would she want to befriend a terrible guy who was such a dick to her? Was she secretly a masochist who enjoyed being abused by terrible men? Please, Miss, please do better in picking who you want to befriend. ¡°But have you ever considered the possibility that he doesn¡¯t want to be friends with you and the feeling isn¡¯t mutual?¡± ¡°Even then, I¡¯d still like to be friends.¡± This is truly an unpleasant development. I just want to be left to my own devices. If I befriended such a girl, my life would be far from desired. I can only imagine it would cause an endless stream of problems for me. My conclusion as such is simple, I absolutely cannot ever be friends with this girl. To me, she can be considered a mortal enemy. The yin to my yang. Two things that should never mix. If I was a shadow hidden amidst the dark night, she¡¯d be best described as the light from the zing sun. Icarus who dreams of freedom, from unnecessary worries, should never fly too close to the sun lest the wax holding his wings together will melt and he will plummet and meet his demise. ¡°So, what exactly does this mysterious first year look like to catch your eye.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well, he has deep mysterious ck eyes that don¡¯t really match his age. He has ck hair that hangs down over his forehead that partially covers his eyes. He¡¯s about six feet tall and has a strong air of solitude around him.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ is that so?¡± Rosa finally seemed to have caught on with that description and let out an awkwardugh. ¡°What is it? Did someonee to mind?¡± ¡°N-No¡­ it¡¯s just that they don¡¯t sound like someone I¡¯d expect to catch your eye.¡± Exactly, you tell her girl. ¡°I see. Haaah.¡± ¡°Do you have nothing more than that to go off of?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t, but it¡¯s not something I can show to others.¡± It seemed she was really keeping the promise she made with me. Now that I think about it though, although she doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s seated beside Rosa, she can see that my hair is ck. My hair is ck, but there are a lot of other guys with ck hair as well. So she might just think I¡¯m one of the other guys she knows in the ss, but as she wasn¡¯t 100% sure which one, she asked who it was. So¡­ it seems that I might be safe after all. That¡¯s honestly a relief. But for the next little while, it¡¯d be best to stay clear of the ssroom. I might as well take the chance to take some days off and catch up on my writing. I¡¯ve almost run out of my backlog of chapters to release due to using them up when helping Rosa study. I should really build my backlog up again and make some real progress on another volume to put up on Amazon. The sales of the first volume haven¡¯t been too bad for a brand new no-name author. But it would be in my best interest to make another series. Second volumes for no-name authors tend to do much worse than the first volume. At least, in the beginning, I¡¯ll need to work with that in mind. ¡°You have something you can¡¯t show others?¡± ¡°Yeah, I made a promise. I can¡¯t break it.¡± ¡°I see. That makes things more difficult. Well, I¡¯ll try and see if I can figure anything out.¡± ¡°Thanks, Rosa, you¡¯re the best!¡± To my side, it sounded like she gave Rosa a big appreciative hug. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. Anything for you, someone who¡¯s even willing to be friends with an unpleasant girl like me who can¡¯t befriend any of the girls in her ss.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not unpleasant at all, the girls in your ss just can¡¯t understand how great you are. The guys seem to understand though.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no I think that¡¯s for a different reason.¡± ¡°You mean because of how pretty you are? You¡¯re saying they¡¯re just after you for your looks, rather than the whole package of the precious girlfriend I adore so much?¡± ¡°Ah. Uh. Well, yeah, I guess.¡± Having beenplimented on something other than her looks by another girl seemed to have gotten to her. ¡°The boys are just blind if they can¡¯t appreciate your personality. If a boyes after you just for your looks, make sure to tell me. I¡¯ll definitely give them a good lecture about what they¡¯re missing out on.¡± ¡°Haha. Thanks.¡± Rosa seemed to be in quite a good mood. ¡°No problem. No problem. I¡¯ll always be there to back up my girls.¡± Truly, a kind girl. Far too kind. To the point, I¡¯m starting to feel it¡¯s a bit abnormal. Does this girl even have a single enemy in this school? Or is she friends with everyone? If she is¡­ it sounds rather unhealthy to me. There is such a thing as too much of a good thing. Having friends is definitely a healthy thing for normal people. But having too many friends can reach a point where it is unhealthy. I opened my eyes slightly, keeping my head t down against my desk. Could there actually be something wrong with this girl? Or am I just thinking about it too deeply? Chapter 34. Chapter 34. Chapter 34. The Popr Girl who just wants to be friends. (3/5) After school, I headed over to work as usual. Based on thest few visits, I had a feeling that girl would show up every day from here on out to buy her favorite drink. Three times, it had been around the same time, so I did the same thing I¡¯d done on herst visit preemptively moving thest one at the back to the front just before she arrived. Right on time, she came in andpleted her purchase as usual while we had the same exchange. This sort of routine became the norm for me over the next five days. She became a regr at our fine establishment. Of these five days, I¡¯d called out sick for four consecutive days of school. The entire time I cked off on the couch at the small museum in the university while taking some time to catch up on my writing. Unlike thest time, I¡¯d informed Rosa beforehand that I¡¯d be doing so to avoid any unnecessary interactions with the popr friend she¡¯d made. This girl was a problem for me. A big one that I couldn¡¯t ignore. She was persistent. It turned out I¡¯d made the correct decision to skip out on school. I found out from Rosa over the phone that her popr friend had frequently met up with her and they¡¯d gone on a manhunt through all the first-year sses to find the first year she was looking for. Over these five days, the boys across the three grade levels had naturally caught onto the fact that little Miss Popr was searching for a single first-year boy every day for an entire week straight. And that brings us to today. Saturday, a day with no school, but I still had to work and I¡¯d be forced toe into contact with the very same girl in question, giving me so many headaches. Only, today was a bit different than usual. When she came into the store a guy followed closely behind her. He was talking to her, but she appeared to be troubled by it rather than enjoying their chat. Instead of going directly to the fridge she always stopped by, she wandered about the store looking through other items avable. She was obviously stalling, hoping the guy would get tired and leave on his own. But that naturally wasn¡¯t going to happen. He¡¯d locked onto her, she was his target. He was incessantly badgering her, barraging her withpliments trying to win her over. Nothing he said had any apparent effect though. She just put up a forced stiff smile and nodded along to anything he said. He didn¡¯t seem to catch the hint that he was a nuisance to her, like a pesky fly buzzing around her that she wanted to swat away. It was exactly as I thought, she couldn¡¯t even hurt a fly. What a troublesome thing it was to be too kind. Despite wanting to be left to enjoy her day off school she didn¡¯t want to hurt the guy in any way. She also didn¡¯t want to request anyone¡¯s help so as to not trouble them. Seeing her kindness, rather than thinking, ¡®how nice of her,¡¯ I felt sick. Suffocating. That¡¯s how I¡¯d feel if I adopted her approach to life. You¡¯re free to choose how you live and all, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be more fun to live more freely than confined to this ridiculous overly restrictive kind nature of yours? But that was the Popr Girl¡¯s nature, I suppose. To make one feel sick to one¡¯s stomach with their kindness. I feel like I had a good idea what a girl like her needed. She needed a wake-up call. She wouldn¡¯t be able to remain friends with everyone. There woulde a time when that was utterly impossible given certain circumstances. By that point, she¡¯d be put into a position where her heart would be split in two opposite directions not knowing what to do. That fragile tightrope of kindness she was bncing upon, she would inevitably suffer a hard fall. But¡­ that was not part of my job. I naturally wouldn¡¯t expend valuable energy on doing something troublesome like that. That being the case, this situation was part of my job. Harassment of a customer while shopping was something I did have to take care of, as unfortunate as it may be. While letting out a small sigh, I picked up a small thin packet from the counter and prepared myself for a bad time. I tore the corner of the packet open a bit and sucked a little of its contents into my mouth. After watching things unfold for a few more minutes, I was finally forced along my way by Yuna¡¯s re beside me. ¡®Well? This is what you¡¯re here for, right?¡¯ That¡¯s what her gaze told me. Such misfortune. I prepared myself for the worst and approached the two troublesome customers. The guy had her cornered up against the fridge with his arm leaning over her head. ¡°Hey, wanna go do some karaoke after this?¡± He asked, ignorant of the girl¡¯s overly kind nature, finding it difficult to refuse in fear of hurting his feelings. I lowered the pitch and volume of my voice so I wouldn¡¯t be recognized before I said with a courteous uncharacteristic fake business smile with a slight bow forward, ¡°Excuse me, sir. I personally don¡¯t care if you want to hit on girls and make them ufortable outside of this establishment, but you are currently inside a business where there are other customers. To be quite frank, you¡¯re a nuisance and making them rather ufortable. If you¡¯d like to continue your bullshit and not make a purchase then¡­ please get the fuck out.¡± My uncouth words didn¡¯t match my demeanor that oozed professionalism at all. ¡°Hah! Ya talkin¡¯ ta me! What¡¯d ya just say, you punk-ass little bitch! I¡¯m a valuable paying customer and ya talkin¡¯ ta me like that?¡± Small traces of spit flew out of his mouth andnded on my face as he raised his voice and yelled at the top of his lungs in front of me. ¡°I sincerely apologize if you didn¡¯t hear me, sir. Let me repeat myself, please get the fuck out of this store and stop being a pain in the ass.¡± I asked him again with a respectful demeanor that went contrary to the actual wordsing out of my mouth. The girl cornered between him and the fridge looked at me in shock not knowing what to do. I didn¡¯t bother to return her gaze. I was just doing my job. ¡°Who the hell do ya think ya are?¡± He raised his hand at me and grabbed me by the shirt. ¡°I apologize, but I am just a pitiful worker that has to deal with your bullshit because you don¡¯t know the time and the ce and only think with your dick.¡± Enraged by my words, he threw out a punch. I didn¡¯t back away or dodge, I simply clenched my teeth firmly as I¡¯d prepared for it to happen in advance. When his fistnded on my cheek, my head spun away to the side. ¡°Ah!¡± The cornered girl cried out in shock. Annoyed, my gaze returned to the front as I raised my hand and wiped the corner with the back of my hand. A trail of red was on the back of my hand which he could visibly see. ¡°How¡¯d ya like that? Ya want another one? There¡¯s more where that came from.¡± My gaze turned to ice. I didn¡¯t raise a fist back at him, but rather opened my mouth and spoke coldly, ¡°Sir, it seems we have a case of assault here now. Before it was simply a bit of harassment which you could have talked your way out of. But¡­ this is now considered assault, a criminal charge which is noughing matter.¡± I took the time to point at the security cameras in the store before I continued. ¡°With security footage here, several witnesses around, and blood being drawn, what do you think would happen if I decide to press charges against you?¡± The overly confident look on his face suddenly transformed when he realized the weight behind my words. In the world of adults, it wasn¡¯t about who could punch the hardest, but rather who could put up with the most bullshit. Seeing as he wasn¡¯t the brightest tool in the shed I¡¯d went about things in this manner to trap him. ¡°Sir, would you like to get the fuck out now, or would you like to go to court and exin yourself there? You¡¯re free to choose whichever one you please.¡± ¡°Tch. What a buzzkill. Hey, c¡¯mon let¡¯s get out of here.¡± He turned to the troubled girl and was about to pull her along out of the store. Not knowing what to do or think, flustered in a panic, she grabbed onto the nearest thing. My arm. ¡°Huh? What are you doing?¡± He asked. ¡°Ah. Uh. That is. I¡¯m sorry. He¡¯s actually my boyfriend, I can¡¯t go with you.¡± She came up with whatever excuse she possibly could,pletely forgetting about trying to be nice as her impression of him had sunk to rock bottom the moment the boy had thrown his fist out. ¡°Huh? Ya had a boyfriend? Tch. What the hell, wasting my time. Stupid bitch. Just cause you''re a bit pretty ya think ya can lead guys on.¡± The guy turned around and vacated the premises while grumbling to himself in displeasure on the way out. Chapter 35. Chapter 35. Chapter 35. The Popr Girl who just wants to be friends. (4/5) Well, this turned out to be quite an unpleasant experience. ¡°Uh. Are you okay? You¡¯re bleeding, right?¡± The girl moved to my front and looked at my face worriedly while raising her hand to the corner of my mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s just some kool-aid powder mixed in with my saliva. It makes for some convincing enough fake blood when in the heat of the moment.¡± I took out the packet from my pocket and showed her to alleviate her concern. Her eyes opened wide when she saw it. ¡°But, you still took a punch to the face because of me. Ah! Your eye. What¡¯s wrong with it? Oh no. What do I do? What do I do?¡± Just when I thought she was about to calm down she started panicking again, her face riddled with worry. ¡°My eye? What do you¡­¡± I trailed off as soon as I noticed something g a bit off. My vision was slightly obstructed in my right eye on the side I¡¯d been punched just now. I covered my eye with my right hand as soon as I realized the colored contact had moved slightly out of position from the impact just now. ¡°Oh no. Is it okay? It¡¯s not bleeding is it?¡± The girl raised her hand and pulled my hand down. I tried to close my right eye, but I was a bit too slow. ¡°Huh? ck? But¡­ blue? Why? A colored contact?¡± Her face drew closer, too close forfort. I backed away, but she didn¡¯t let me escape so easily and grabbed onto my arm. ¡°Uh¡­ Wait. I¡¯m sorry. But... do I¡­ know you from somewhere else?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Can I see your eye? If you don¡¯t show it to me¡­ I can only assume I¡¯m correct. It¡¯s¡­ you¡­ isn¡¯t it? The fir-¡± I raised my hand and covered her mouth, then with my back obstructing Yuna¡¯s line of sight to her face, I spoke quietly so only she could hear in a cold indifferent tone. ¡°You saw nothing. You¡¯re going to get your drink as usual. Pay for it like a good little girl and not cause a scene here. You¡¯ll then leave, forget everything that happened here, and never talk to me again in the future. Do you understand?¡± Caught off guard by my intimidating actions and words, she nodded without thinking. I took a step back away from her and returned to behind the counter like nothing happened while rubbing my right eye to move the contact back in ce. ¡°Thanks for the hard work. You sure have it tough,¡± Yuna joked seeing the look of irritation on my face. I wasn¡¯t in the mood to banter. I suddenly found myself in a precarious spot with my cover blown. If it¡¯d been when I was 16, I wouldn¡¯t have cared as much. But this affected my livelihood. The only saving grace in this situation was that she seemed to at least keep her promises and she was overly nice. After waiting a minute, the popr girl approached the counter and we had our usual silent exchange. She¡¯d thankfully left without causing a scene. The rest of my shift went by without any other troublesome scenes breaking out. I departed as usual at 9:00 PM and headed in the direction of my ce but stopped after walking a block. I turned around and found a familiar girl walking not too far behind. I was being followed. I¡¯d seen her when I exited the building but didn¡¯t want to end up talking in front of the building where my coworkers would see us together. ¡°What are you following me for?¡± ¡°Ah. Uh. That is. I wanted to thank you for helping me.¡± ¡°You waited hours just to say that?¡± ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s¡­ it wasn¡¯t all.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°About never talking to you again-¡± ¡°I mean it.¡± ¡°I want to be your friend!¡± She spoke up like she was confessing her feelings to someone she loved. Though it was obvious enough that it was by no means a confession of love. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, so give up. Now if that was all, I¡¯ll be on my way now.¡± ¡°Wait. Why are you disguising yourself? Is it to avoid people finding out because you might lose your job if they do? You¡¯re not 16 and shouldn¡¯t be legally allowed to work yet, right?¡± ¡°If you figured that much out then please leave me alone.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I want to be your friend.¡± ¡°Haaaah. And why is that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural to want to be friends with someone?¡± ¡°No, I personally don¡¯t think it is.¡± ¡°It is natural.¡± It was a purely emotion-based response without any sound logic to back her ims. ¡°Why do you want to be friends so badly with someone who obviously doesn¡¯t want to? Don¡¯t you realize you¡¯re just being a bother? A nuisance?¡± ¡°That is¡­ I¡¯m sorry. But I still want to be friends.¡± ¡°I refuse.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want any friends. It¡¯s really as simple as that. Friends are just a pain in the ass. Nothing you can say will change my opinion of that. I enjoy my alone time in peace and quiet and friends will do nothing but take that away.¡± ¡°But¡­ I know your secret now. If you¡¯re not my friend¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell others about it? You¡¯d be troubled if I did that, right?¡± She asked with a pained expression. Even suggesting the idea that she would do that hurt her. ¡°Are you trying to threaten me into bing your friend?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to discuss. I will not be your friend.¡± She had a pained look when I said that. I turned around and began to walk away when she suddenly grabbed my hand and spoke up, ¡°i-it is a threat. I-If you don¡¯t be my friend¡­ I¡¯ll expose your secret.¡± She sounded like her heart was breaking as she uttered those words. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t. You¡¯re too nice to actually go through with it. Empty threats aren¡¯t threats at all, little girl. If you want to threaten someone, you¡¯ll have to do better than that.¡± I shook off her hand and took another step only to be stopped again. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ really do it then.¡± It seemed I¡¯d underestimated just how determined she was. ¡°Haaaah. Fine. So be it, you can tell everyone. I still won¡¯t be your friend though.¡± It was a bluff on my part. ¡°W-What? You¡¯re fine with that? B-But why?¡± ¡°Because if I be your friend as a result of your threat, the one who¡¯ll end up being hurt the most by such an oue is none other than you.¡± She took a step back as her steel-blue eyes rippled. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not true.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not true, then why does it sound like you¡¯re going to cry when you¡¯re the one threatening me?¡± I took a step closer to her, propped her chin up, and forced her to look me directly in the eyes. ¡°T-That is¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m hurt. Please be my friend.¡± I¡¯d truly underestimated this popr girl¡¯s persistence. She really was willing to hurt herself over and over again just to try and be someone¡¯s friend. I nearly found myself caving in from her sincerity alone. But I closed my eyes and told her, ¡°I refuse. You have your hands on a secret of mine. How could I possibly be friends with someone who could potentially reveal that secret at any moment? Even if you were willing to keep it, I¡¯d be living constantly on edge as you might slip up and reveal it by ident. As such, I see no purpose in us being friends. The only rtionship that can thus be born between us in my eyes is one of enemies. From today onward, in my eyes, you are a threat. A threat to my peaceful life. A mortal enemy. We cannot ever be friends. It is unfortunate for me, but if you use my secret against me, I really have no way to go against you.¡± ¡°Enemies?¡± ¡°Yes. That is correct, we are enemies. If you use my secret against me, I will have no choice but to follow your demands. But being friends is the only request I will absolutely refuse at all costs.¡± What this girl needed was not another random friend. She had far too many friends and not a single enemy. As such, I¡¯d be her one and only. ¡°You¡¯ll listen to any demand except the one thing I actually want?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s¡­ unfair.¡± ¡°The world isn¡¯t fair.¡± Her breathing became unsteady as I stared her down. ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t give up. Even if you consider me an enemy, I will consider you a friend and work towards making the feeling mutual.¡± ¡°You¡¯re free to do what you want. But I will work towards making you see me as your enemy¡­ starting now I suppose.¡± I took a step forward and she took a step back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Something to make you hate me of course.¡± With another step, I closed the distance. She retreated back further but hit a wall. She tried to turn but I ced my hands against the wall on both her sides to block her paths of escape. ¡°Something to¡­ make me view you as an enemy? Just what are you nning?¡± She looked at me warily. Chapter 36. Chapter 36. Chapter 36. The Popr Girl who just wants to be friends. (5/5) I leaned in close and forcefully stole her lips. Her eyes opened wide in shock at the unexpected development. She frantically pushed me away, to which, I backed up. ¡°W-W-Waght abu b-buing!¡± She was so flustered she spat out something iprehensible but cute. I smirked at her and exined, ¡°Is the easiest most effective way to get a woman to treat you as her greatest enemy not through forcing yourself on her?¡± She opened and closed her mouth trying to say something but the words would note out. Her lips were quivering. ¡°Then, if you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡± ¡°Hold up! You can¡¯t just go and steal a girl''s lips then run away like nothing happened! T-That was my first kiss!¡± Huh? I looked back at her, but I didn¡¯t see the reaction I expected. I thought she¡¯d start crying, but against my expectations, she¡¯d actually recovered and was pouting. ¡°You said we¡¯re enemies, but who goes and randomly kisses their enemy? Really?¡± She wasining. ¡°Uh¡­ isn¡¯t your reaction a bit weird? Wouldn¡¯t a girl normally cry feeling betrayed and hurt after being forcefully kissed like that?¡± ¡°What if the girl already liked you from the start?¡± Her pure steel blue eyes looked deep into mine as she asked that. I frowned. ¡°Surely you jest.¡± She averted her eyes to the side and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡± On that note, I made my escape without hesitation. I¡¯d made a huge miscalction. Things hadn¡¯t yed out the way I¡¯d anticipated at all. I suddenly had the urge to just give up and admit defeat. Why the hell am I even bothering with all of this? Haaaah. It can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ve just got to put up with this for a few more months and I¡¯ll be 16 and not have to worry about it. When I got home I immediately called Rosa. ¡°Hello?¡± Her voice calmed my uneasy heart a bit. I didn¡¯t want to hide what happened so I came out with it immediately. ¡°Something bad happened.¡± ¡°What is it? Do you need help?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need help, but please stay calm when I say this.¡± ¡°What? You cheated on me or something?¡± The words got stuck in my throat when she jokingly said that. ¡°Huh? Hey, why¡¯d you go silent?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± ¡°Wait. Seriously?¡± ¡°Sort of. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I see. Well? What happened exactly?¡± I was surprised. I thought she¡¯d get really mad, but her voice sounded quite calm for a girl who¡¯d been told by her boyfriend he cheated on her. ¡°You¡¯re taking this a lot calmer than I expected.¡± ¡°Well, something obviously happened. You immediately called me and obviously had me on your mind. Rather than angry, I¡¯m a bit happy you¡¯re not hiding it from me and beingpletely honest.¡± To have a girlfriend this understanding was a waste on someone like me. I let out a sigh and informed her, ¡°I forcefully kissed that popr friend of yours.¡± ¡°Hah! What the hell!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What the hell do you mean you¡¯re sorry! I wanted to be the one who kissed that girl first!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I felt a sense of exasperation when my brain processed her words. ¡°What do you mean, huh? Apologize to me for kissing her before I could. That girl is just too good. Even I want to kiss her.¡± ¡°No¡­ but¡­ isn¡¯t what you¡¯re getting angry about a bit weird? I mean¡­ I am your boyfriend, right? And I forcefully kissed your friend behind your back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already epted that something like this might happen from day one when I figured out you were the one she was searching for. That girl is persistent in trying to be your friend. But I knew you would refuse that at all costs being the type of unsociable person you are. That being the case, I figured you might do something in the future to try and make her hate you. Thus, a forced kiss wasn¡¯t something too far outside of my expectations. Now, if you went and raped her or something, I might have murdered you, but if it¡¯s just a kiss, then so be it.¡± The way she¡¯d so calmly analyzed the situation was a bit scary. It definitely wasn¡¯t the type of reaction a normal high school girl would have. She wasposed and level-headed. I could only be thankful I had such a peculiar girlfriend. There was no unnecessary drama. ¡°So? Care to exin? How¡¯d you end up in this situation? You wouldn¡¯t have done it unless you got cornered in a situation you couldn¡¯t get out of, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I exined everything that had transpired from beginning to end. I naturally had to exin my disguise and reason for doing so. She didn¡¯t seem all too surprised. ¡°Someone punched you¡­ who is he? No, where is that bastard now?¡± The thing she seemed most angered by was how I¡¯d been punched by someone. She sounded like she was out for blood so I had to calm her down, ¡°Rx, he barely hit me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s a matter of principle. If I see him... I¡¯ll definitely kill him.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say something like that. When you say it doesn¡¯t sound like a joke.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s joking?¡± I let out a dryugh and said, ¡°Haha... You sound pretty scary.¡± When I thought about how sharp and long her nails were, I got a bit anxious. ¡°So? You ended up dering you¡¯d be her enemy as well out of nowhere?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What the heck? Why do something like that?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s a bit hard to exin my thought process for that. The simplest exnation is, she¡¯s a girl who has no enemies and only friends. Too many friends, to the point it¡¯s¡­ unhealthy even.¡± ¡°Unhealthy? How can it be unhealthy to have friends? Rather, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re the unhealthy one for having no friends?¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re like two sides of the same coin in that regard. But it¡¯s because I¡¯m on the other side there are things I can see that she cannot. She¡¯s going to break one day. I was just going to sit back and watch the show from afar, but since I¡¯ve gotten in this deep I figured I might as well kill two birds with one stone. Fixing my own problem created by her will inevitably fix her own problem. Being too nice is both a blessing and a curse. One day when you aren¡¯t able to choose a side because you want it all, you¡¯ll be torn in two pieces and break down.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really get stuff like that.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re more like the center of the coin in a way. What ends up holding the two faces of the coin together.¡± ¡°If you say so.¡± After that, she changed the topic and the two of us talked for a little while longer aboutpletely unrted thingste into the night. It had started out a bit heavy, but by the end of the call, it was really light-hearted. We ended the call with a ¡®love you¡¯ which was a bit embarrassing, but it didn¡¯t feel too bad. Chapter 37. Chapter 37. Chapter 37. A Date? (1/13) Fast forward a week and a day and it was Sunday. Where was I on this particr Sunday? Well¡­ it was definitely a situation I would have never expected. Seated to my right was a boy and girl I¡¯d never met before in my life. We wereplete strangers who should have absolutely nothing to do with each other. We didn¡¯t even attend the same high school. Well, ignoring the two who were obviously a couple, directly in front of me was arge screen. It was dark in the room, but everyone had their eyes glued to the screen to our front. What does one think of when couples are mentioned sitting in front of arge screen in a dark room? A movie theatre. Yes, I was at the movies. Now, what was the soft sensation squeezing down on my left arm? If one looked over, they would know right away. They might even be jealous. However, to me, this situation could hardly be described as an enviable one. It was unpleasant. My day off from work had to be spent here of all ces. I don¡¯t even care to watch movies. Stuck with a stupid couple on my right and my mortal enemy on my left, I was trapped and unable to escape. Even if there was a path to escape I wouldn¡¯t be able to. I was being ckmailed by my mortal enemy after all. If I didn¡¯t listen to her my secret would be revealed. My ckmailer, the nicest girl in the world, was nothing but an evil viiness in my eyes. Now, how did I end up in this situation? Well, we¡¯d have to go back to yesterday while I was at work and begin from there. It was just another normal day at work for me. Or so I¡¯d like to say. For thest five days, there had been another change. That change was the popr girl¡¯s interaction with me at work. She¡¯de in at the same time every day and collect her drink that I¡¯d preemptively move to the front in secret every time. That much hadn¡¯t changed. However, if there were customers in the store she¡¯d wait for them to leave before approaching the counter. As long as there weren¡¯t any other customers around and it was just me and my coworker she¡¯d stick around and start talking to us cheerfully. Yuna didn¡¯t even seem bothered despite how she always had her eyes glued to her book. She¡¯d simply listen off to the side and asionally chime in as this popr girl chatted up a storm with me with a wide smile on her face while leaning over the counter to close the distance to me. But today, things took a strange turn when she came in today and saw the store was empty. She immediately collected her drink and approached the counter. As soon as she put it down she bowed forward while pping her hands together and said, ¡°Please go out with me on a date tomorrow!¡± I wanted to scream ¡®no,¡¯ but the way she looked up at me with upturned eyes seemed to suggest she¡¯d reveal my secret if I refused. Though something happened that prevented me from even trying to refuse. Yuna spoke up and said with the smile of a troublemaker interested in such a juicy topic, ¡°Sure. Sure. No problem at all. He¡¯ll absolutely ept. Sunday is his day off anyway and I¡¯m certain he¡¯s got nothing better to do with his time. If he doesn¡¯t ept, I''ll report him to our boss for refusing such a pretty and sincere youngdy.¡± She epted the date on my behalf. I shot her an intense re and wanted to say something but she treated me like air. The girl bowed to Yuna and gave her thanks, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Not a problem.¡± She smiled at her with an unusually warm look in her eyes. ¡°Then¡­ this Sunday at 9:00 AM, can you meet me here?¡± She slipped a piece of paper over the counter with the location to meet up. It also had her phone number on it. She¡¯d taken advantage of the situation and used the opportunity to give me her number. ¡°Sure.¡± I groaned. With my coworker pushily epting the date on my behalf and revealing my typical Sunday where I did nothing, I didn¡¯t have a real excuse I could make to turn her down. She also had her hands on my secret as well. After she left I opened my mouth and asked, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? She¡¯s a high schooler while I¡¯m in university and you epted her request for a date on my behalf?¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s such a good-natured girl. I figured I¡¯d do you the favor of epting on your behalf since I was sure you¡¯d try to turn her down knowing your personality. Looking at her earnest pure eyes filled with sincerity, doesn¡¯t it just fill you with the desire to protect that smile of hers? Don¡¯t you dare hurt her.¡± After a short pause, she continued, ¡°Also, I quite like this customer and want her to keep shopping here. She¡¯s like a breath of fresh airpared to the guys whoe in here to buy things with the sole objective of hitting on me just because I¡¯m a girl they have an easy excuse to talk to. If you turned her down, it might have made things awkward for her and she would no longere around. Just know that I¡¯ll never forgive you if that happens and I¡¯ll make all your shifts hell if she stopsing here because of you.¡± This popr girl¡¯s powers were far too scary. She¡¯d known Yuna for far less time than me, yet her bond with her had easily usurped the extent of my work rtionship with this fellow coworker of mine. Why did I make an enemy of such a formidable girl again? Was I an idiot? Did I have eyes and fail to recognize Mount Tai? I couldn¡¯t help but think, if this girl really saw me as an enemy instead of someone she wanted to befriend, couldn¡¯t she easily crush me. She wouldn¡¯t even need to so much as raise her pinky to squash me out of existence. I was honestly outssed when it came to social points. If she was at the top of the leaderboards, then I was the person inst ce. She¡¯d be a filthy big spender whale¡­ no, make that leviathan, while I was a measly F2P. The only way for an impoverished F2P like me to beat such a well-fed leviathan was a lot of time, patience, and skill. I could only remorse over the sense of powerlessness I felt whenever dealing with this youngdy. She had me defeated. The little forms of resistance I put up against her all felt futile. She¡¯d be pushed away only toe back stronger than ever before. It was like a protagonist with unlimited final forms. Just when you beat one of their final forms they would use the power of friendship and love to ascend to even higher heights. Plot armor. This girl definitely had plot armor on her side. I might as well interact with her under the assumption she is the main character type in a story and I¡¯m just a small fry she can crush at any moment. I would make an attack against her, then she¡¯d reveal to me that she was only using 1% of her true power. Ah, it was frustrating. So very frustrating. For the remainder of my shift, I remorsed over such iprehensible things. The morning of our date, there really wasn¡¯t much I had the will to do to make this girl hate me. I¡¯d proimed myself as her mortal enemy, but on a personal level, even I didn¡¯t want to see her sad. She was just that strong. The farthest I was willing to go to make her hate me was to show up an hourte. When I showed up at the designated ce, a cafe in the city at 10:00 AM, she had already been there for over an hour. As soon as she saw me she didn¡¯t voice a realint, she was quite happy to see me at all in fact. Rather thanin about me taking so long, she did the exact opposite. She told me, ¡°Only an hourte? Aren¡¯t you a bit too soft? I¡¯de here expecting to wait at least a few hours for you to show up.¡± Hearing that I had an awkward look on my face. An hourte by her standards was me being too soft? ¡°But it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯te toote otherwise things might have gotten a bit difficult.¡± When she suddenly said that I was a bit confused. ¡°What would have gotten difficult?¡± ¡°Oh, well¡­ let¡¯s just sit here and talk for a bit.¡± She took out her phone and seemingly sent a text message to someone before she put her phone down on the table while on the home screen. I didn¡¯t get a chance to see who she texted, but I couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow when I saw the questionable wallpaper on her phone. ¡°That picture¡­¡± Chapter 38. Chapter 38. Chapter 38. A Date? (2/13) As if she¡¯d forgotten what her wallpaper was set to, she quickly covered up the screen with her hand in a fluster. She peeked at me with upturned eyes and asked, ¡°You saw it?¡± ¡°You were careless enough to put it on full disy for me to see. Of course I saw it.¡± ¡°What a blunder.¡± She covered her mouth with her hand to hide her embarrassment and averted her eyes to the side. ¡°... I got so used to it being my wallpaper that it slipped my mind. I really liked the picture I took of you on the roof a lot. Don¡¯t worry though, I don¡¯t give my phone out to anyone or ever let anyone see it. You¡¯re not mad¡­ are you?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite mad. Delete it.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ okay. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m kidding. You know, I¡¯m your enemy. Why would you go and delete it when you¡¯re the one who has the upper hand and know my secret.¡± ¡°Ah. You¡¯re right! Why would I?¡± Struck by sudden realization her eyes opened wide. ¡°Maybe having an enemy isn¡¯t as bad as I thought.¡± She suddenly mused to herself while scratching her cheek. ¡°You aren¡¯t supposed to be thinking that being around your enemy is something pleasant you know.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. I want to be friends. I can¡¯t be tempted and led astray by the words of my self-proimed mortal enemy.¡± She said it so innocently, but it sounded condescending in my head because I put a filter on in my mind to transform her into a demon lord. Though she¡¯d still be the kindest demon lord I¡¯ve never met. ¡°You¡¯re secretly mocking me, right? Thinking things along the lines of ¡®this foolish mortal thinks he can be my enemy,¡¯ or ¡®Does this fool not know how high the sky is?¡¯ or maybe even ¡®You¡¯re not even a worthy adversary.¡¯¡± I joked. ¡°No, not at all! I¡¯d never think that!¡± She raised her hands and waved them from side to side frantically refuting my ims. ¡°Well, in truth... I was thinking thest one.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m kidding! I¡¯m just kidding! Please don¡¯t look at me like you''re about to throw a white glove in my face and challenge me to a duel to the death!¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re kidding. You¡¯re too nice to even think those sorts of things.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tease me like that then.¡± She looked at me reproachfully while gently pushing my shoulder back a bit with one hand. ¡°So, do you mind exining what is really going on here on this cold winter day? What exactly are we waiting for inside this cafe?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the thing is¡­ it¡¯s a double date.¡± She had a troubled expression on her face as her shoulders sunk down. ¡°A¡­ double date? I¡¯m leaving. There¡¯s no chance in hell, I¡¯d rather be caught dead than be seen by students from our school on a date with you.¡± She grabbed onto my arm to hold me down and prevent me from leaving while begging. ¡°Please! I¡¯m begging you. No, wait. That¡¯s right, we¡¯re enemies¡­ I¡¯ll reveal your secret to everyone if you leave now.¡± The realization that we were enemies and she could ckmail me donned on her in the middle of begging me to stay. ¡°If I¡¯m seen with someone as popr as you on a date by students from the school, my peaceful quiet life will go straight down the drain. I¡¯d rather drop out of school than face the bacsh that I¡¯d face from it.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not students from our school! It¡¯s one of my close girlfriends from middle school and her new boyfriend who she¡¯s overly conscious around.¡± ¡°Students not from our school¡­ if that¡¯s the case¡­ I guess it should be fine. They wouldn¡¯t know me.¡± ¡°Plus you also came in disguise. So there shouldn¡¯t be any way for this to go wrong.¡± I¡¯d styled my hair differently from how I had it at both work and school, but I still used the same colored contacts. I¡¯d thought it over carefully. In the miraculous event we somehow bumped into Yuna while I was on this date with her, it would be strange if my eye color was different. If it was just my hairstyle that was different, that would just be seen as me trying to make myself look presentable for the date. With my hairstyle different, if I ran into customers or students from the school, it was unlikely that either would recognize me. Neither would recognize me as the worker at that convenience store, or a student at high school. I let out a sigh and obediently remained seated. ¡°So, the reason for this date was because you couldn¡¯t turn that friend of yours down when she asked you because you¡¯re too kind and a total pushover?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, pretty much.¡± She wore a troubled face. ¡°And the reason you didn¡¯t ask any of the guys you are friends with is because you didn¡¯t want to lead any of them on and give them the wrong idea, is that correct to assume as well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She slouched into her chair a bit when I hit the nail on the head, seeing through her so easily. ¡°And the reason you could ask me, is because I consider you an enemy and won¡¯t get the wrong idea?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She slouched even further into her chair like she wanted to disappear. ¡°Good. That is the proper way to think of your enemy.¡± ¡°Ugh. But I want to be your friend.¡± I waved my finger left and right as I said, ¡°We are enemies. There¡¯s no need to show mercy to your enemy. In fact, Ipletely approve of your actions to make use of your enemy in such an underhanded way.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not mad?¡± ¡°Not at all. If you treated me as a friend, I¡¯d be quite mad. That would be like you looking down on me. The fact of the matter is, if I want to escape my current situation, I need the chance to uncover the deepest darkest secret you¡¯re hiding near and dear to your heart. I need to find your greatest weakness if I¡¯m to turn the tables on you as your mortal enemy. To do so, I need an opening or opportunity. This date is quite the chance to achieve my own objectives. There¡¯s a saying that people often say, do you know what that saying is?¡± She shot me a perplexed nce unsure what saying I was referring to. I grinned with my eyes narrowed as I moved closer to her ear and whispered, ¡°Youngdy, it would do well for you to remember this. You should keep your friends close and your enemies even closer.¡± When I backed away from her, she had a somewhat dazed expression on her face as she repeated my words, ¡°Your enemies even closer?¡± I nodded. ¡°Uh¡­ if you keep your enemies even closer¡­ wouldn¡¯t they be closer to your lover or something.¡± ¡°Well, the line between love and hate is quite a thin one after all. Some might even confuse hate for love and vice versa.¡± ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t know how I feel about you calling me your enemy now.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t think of you as one would a lover. I¡¯d be more of a snake trying to get close to you to grab a hold of your weakness so I could crush you whileughing to myself maniacally.¡± ¡°Should you really be telling the person you consider your mortal enemy all this?¡± ¡°No, I probably shouldn¡¯t. But because you¡¯re too kind and naive, I figured I¡¯d give you a handicap by telling you the truth to your face.¡± ¡°You intend to crush me by getting closer to me?¡± ¡°Precisely, that is the game n.¡± She had aplicated look on her face after she heard me out. A sly look crept onto my face as I opened my mouth again, ¡°Now then, since you¡¯re such a kind girl, and you know my secret, why not obediently tell me your weakness? You¡¯re trying to be my friend, right? Wouldn¡¯t you tell your friend about your weaknesses?¡± ¡°Mm, true. My weakness is my little brother.¡± Without the slightest hesitation, she easily informed me of her weakness with her unwavering pure steel blue eyes staring directly into my own. I¡¯d only asked that to taunt her, I hadn¡¯t expected her to juste out and tell me so easily just like that. I¡¯d once again underestimated how nice she was. ¡°Uh¡­ did you not hear anything I said before? Is there anything inside that hollow skull of yours? Why would you seriously go and tell me something like that when you know I intend to crush you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep my enemy closer to me this way. If we both have something to hold against each other¡¯s throat, then we¡¯re on equal ground. I said I want you to be my friend. But I won¡¯t be able to if only I have something on you.¡± Chapter 39. Chapter 39. Chapter 39. A Date? (3/13) ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll do something to your little brother?¡± ¡°I believe you wouldn¡¯t do something like that. I have your secret as well, and you know I¡¯d definitely reveal it if you touched my little brother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s certainly true. I guess you did think about your move carefully. I take back what I said about you being brainless.¡± ¡°I may be nice, but I¡¯m not stupid you know. It¡¯s rude to call someone brainless to their face. I¡¯ll also have you know, I have the highest grades in my year and at top of my ss.¡± ¡°Oh? You do? That¡¯s news to me.¡± ¡°What about you? Finals areing up soon for the first semester, right? How are your grades looking?¡± ¡°Mine? Well, they can be considered neither particrly good nor bad.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be putting in more effort then?¡± ¡°Well, I do have a job after all. Besides, I''m not nning on attending university in the future either.¡± ¡°What? Why not?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point for me to go. I already know what I want to dedicate my life toward and university isn¡¯t going to help me with that. Only repeated practice will. Simply put, university has nothing to offer me. There is no appeal to it at all. The only thing that wille out of it is a useless piece of paper I can¡¯t even use to wipe my ass with.¡± Her lips twitched, ¡°but if you put in the effort you can at least get some schrship money, right?¡± ¡°Sure, you can get a lump sum of money, but at the end of the day, you could earn just as much if not more by simply working part-time for a year while attending school. Plus, as a student working, you have the added bonus of being exempt from paying ie tax. ¡°Looking at it from a cost-effective perspective, you spend three years working your ass off studying to get just maybe as much money as you''d earn leisurely working a part-time job for a year. Then when all¡¯s said and done, if you worked your ass off studying, the only thing you know is that. You thus go to university as it¡¯s expected of you by society to do so after you did so well in high school.¡± ¡°You are then guilt-tripped into spending all of that hard-earned schrship money blindly trying to figure out what your true calling in life is. That schrship money typically won¡¯t end up being enough for your entire education either, and you may end up being forced to take out student loans and put yourself further into debt.¡± ¡°Then even when you graduate, after busting your ass in your field of study with only a dime a dozen bachelor¡¯s degree to your name, if you have no rted work experience and you only ever focused on studying, HAH, good lucknding a job in your field of studies. The job market is extremely saturated and there are so many graduates popping up everywhere that there just aren¡¯t enough jobs for all of them.¡± ¡°Thepetition is ridiculously fierce and vicious. It is a cutthroat do-or-die situation you are thrown into without warning. Like a mother bird kicking its baby out of its nest to fly.¡± ¡°You may then find yourself in a situation where you¡¯re left with no other choice but to continue your education further. You¡¯ll work yourself ragged. Your health will decline from the countless unending sleepless nights you spend researching for your thesis. Even after all of that, there is still no guarantee of anything. You will have specialized so much by that point that you may or may not find an employer that you fit perfectly with for the specific job they¡¯re hiring for.¡± ¡°The worst part is you may get told straight to your face that you¡¯re overqualified by that point.¡± I clenched my fist under the table, tight enough to draw blood with my fingernails, all the while doing my best to maintain a neutral expression on my face. ¡°Once you reach that stage, you may be lost and then wonder what all of your efforts had been for. You¡¯ve wasted so many years of your life pursuing that one thing only for your dreams to be crushed. Just to be spit on andughed at for working yourself to the bone. You may find yourself sinking deeper and deeper into depression. The world around you as you see it crumbles into dust before your eyes.¡± ¡°The lies you were told from young all be exposed. If you work hard enough, you can achieve anything. Those sorts of lines adults spouted idealistically, you realize just how bullshit they were. The world was never as simple as that. Working hard is far from enough to make it in this world. Luck, being at the right ce at the right time, connections, resourcefulness, the ability to lie with a straight face, the ambition required to step over the backs of others and crush their hopes and dreams in the dirt. All sorts of things are required to make it in the merciless world of adults. Kindness alone will only make it easier for others to use and manipte you. If you¡¯re only ever nice, people will walk all over you. They will chew you up and spit you out. The world isn¡¯t a kind one, youngdy, it is far from that.¡± ¡°This is why I truly can¡¯t stand looking at the way you are. ying nice, fair, and by the rules will only get you so far in life. You¡¯ll eventually hit a roadblock that simply being nice will not allow you to ovee.¡± She looked at me flummoxed, unsure of what to say back to me after my long rant. It took a while before she finally opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Uh¡­ just making sure¡­ but you are actually a first-year in high school and didn¡¯t happen to be an adult dressed up as a student who just so happened to be on the roof that day, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m actually a forty-year-old man who was killed by an assassin and returned to the past when I was in my first year of high school. Would you believe me if I said that?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t make fun of me. I¡¯m not a child who¡¯d believe in such outrageous stories.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m obviously just a normal first year in high school. If you want to ask such a stupid question, expect to be asked a stupid question in return.¡± I responded, tit for tat. ¡°You sure do speak like you¡¯re a forty-year-old man though.¡± ¡°I was born that way. On the way out of my mother¡¯s womb, legends have it, my first words with a dead serious face were ie tax.¡± ¡°Pffthahahaha! What the heck is that? I could totally imagine it too. You don¡¯t seem like you¡¯re a year younger than me at all. You must really hate ie tax.¡± ¡°Of course I do. Every adult hates that cursed thing. Originally it was something that was only supposed to be temporarily implemented to deal with an emergency, but the bastards kept it in ce and never got rid of it. It eventually became epted as the norm over time, then the governments gradually raised it more and more over time until it reached the point where it bleeds people dry and forces them into borderline poverty conditions.¡± ¡°They then go and waste taxpayer dors on the dumbest shit nobody asked for and expect a pat on the back for it. If I ever see a crappy politician, I¡¯ll bite them in the ass.¡± Somehow she was actually listening to my bitching with interest andughing with a cheerful smile. ¡°It¡¯s not funny, you know. I¡¯m 100% serious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what makes it funny though. The fact that you¡¯re serious about doing it. Just imagining you biting a politician in the ass is quite the spectacle. I¡¯d be more than willing to buy a ticket to watch that.¡± Suddenly recalling the original direction of the conversation I tried to backtrack a bit to when she mentioned her weakness, ¡°We sort of got pretty off-topic because of my long-winded rant just now. You mentioned-¡± ¡°Alicia? Is that you? It is, isn¡¯t it?¡± I was suddenly cut off mid-sentence. Alicia? Who¡¯s that? Chapter 40. Chapter 40. Chapter 40. A Date? (4/13) I turned toward where the voice hade from. There was a boy and girl together who appeared to be a couple. The girl was pulling the boy forward into the cafe we were in. I looked over to Miss Popr and realized she was looking at the girl with a smile. The two of them knew each other¡­ meaning¡­ this was probably the ones we were meeting up with for a double date, right? But why act so surprised to see her here? Wait, her name was Alicia? I honestly hadn¡¯t learned it until now. No, forget that for now. Why was she surprised to see her here when I was informed this was a double date? Could it be the girl didn¡¯t inform her partner beforehand and was trying to make things look natural to turn it into a spontaneous double date? Do people even do that sort of thing? With my low social IQ, I wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable in this particr area. It seems Alicia had noticed my questioning gaze. She signaled to me to just y along and pretend I didn¡¯t know anything through her eyes alone. She¡¯d handle the talking apparently. Still, asking a man with no social IQ to y along with such a scenario, that was a rather unreasonable thing to ask you know. ¡°It really feels like it¡¯s been such a long time, Mari,¡± Alicia responded to the girl who¡¯d approached our table while dragging the boy behind her in tow. ¡°Oh? Is this your boyfriend? Are the two of you on a date together? While passing by the cafe I saw you two from the window and it looked like you two were really hitting it off. I couldn¡¯t contain my curiosity and had to find out. The Alicia, all alone together with a boy on a Sunday, if the other boys knew their Goddess was taken, they¡¯d all be crying tears of blood you know.¡± ¡°Hahaha. Goddess? You¡¯re exaggerating. But yeah, I am together with my sweetheart on a date.¡± She looked over to me lovingly and ced her hand on top of mine. If I didn¡¯t know she was currently struggling to keep herself together all for the sake of helping her friend out, I might have just thought she was really a maiden in love. ¡°Oh my!¡± Mari squealed excitedly when she saw her friend''s performance then said, ¡°Hey, me and my boyfriend were just heading out on a Sunday date together as well. Do you want to maybe join up on a double date together with us?¡± And thus, that is how I found myself inside this movie theatre watching a horror movie with this scared out of her mind girl hugging my left arm, and a stupid couple I didn¡¯t know to my right. We¡¯d already gone around to several different spots on this date, I couldn¡¯t even remember anything that happened though. I was so out of myfort zone, it wasn¡¯t even funny. I was constantly on the lookout to avoid any watchful eyes throughout the course of this double date. So much so that I didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to anything that was happening. Everywhere they went was filled withrge crowds of people and many passersby. The stress was unbearable. This movie theatre was apparently thest stop on this, unpleasant to the extreme, double date I¡¯d been forced into. If one asked me whether I enjoyed myself today, the answer was a resounding no. I couldn¡¯t wait to get out of here. I¡¯d been wanting to fall asleep halfway through this horror movie, but I couldn¡¯t thanks to my scaredy-cat partner on this date with me. Her incessant trembling was constantly transmitted through my left arm stuck in a vice grip between the two mounds on her chest and legs curled up resting on the seat of her chair. No matter how hard I tried to ignore it, I couldn''t take a nap. I looked up to therge screen in front of me and wondered how someone could possibly be frightened to the point of transforming into a rabbit curled up into a ball. There was just a torture room with blood scattered all over the ground from people being dissected and used asb rats in a bunch of inhumane experiments. Nothing out of the ordinary. Honestly, the screams of despair weren¡¯t even that moving in my opinion. It could have been so much more. I shook my head andmented over how pitiful this horror movie truly was. It just didn¡¯t have the tension, the execution was shoddy at best. The atmosphere was extremelycking and the overall work was crude, it was far too overly reliant on shock value and cheap jump scares. I found horror in a written format to be far superior to this rubbish. What was the writer even thinking when they put this sorry excuse of a movie script together? But¡­ everyone else in the crowd seemed to be on the edge of their seats for some reason. They were all of the younger generation though, well¡­ my current generation. technically, so I took it with a grain of salt. This sort of thing was still new and fresh to them. They would probably give it fantastical reviews once it was over and praise it to the moon as the scariest thing they¡¯ve ever seen in their lives. When you didn¡¯t have something truly scary topare it to, then your bar would be much lower. Well, at least I learned something good from sitting through this terrible movie. Alicia was quite weak to horror. Whether I could use such a weakness was another matter altogether. When the movie finally cut to the end credits, the lights went on, people rose from their seats then proceeded toward the exit. Even after the movie was finished and we stood up, Alicia hadn¡¯t let go of my arm. She was still hugging onto it tightly. ¡°Haha, Alicia, you¡¯re still as bad with horror movies as always. I¡¯ve never understood why you like them so much despite being so bad with them.¡± Mari suddenly brought up something that had been on my mind. The one who wanted to see this movie the most had been her. She¡¯d gone into it with an excited face full of anticipation only toe out of it in such a disheveled state. I¡¯d have thought she¡¯d be good with them since she¡¯d been so eager to see it, but my expectations had beenpletely betrayed. ¡°Haha¡­ I used to watch them all the time with my little brother. He used to be a big horror fanatic and we¡¯d watch them all the time together when he was younger¡­ but he doesn¡¯t go out to see them with me anymore these days.¡± Her shoulders drooped down a bit. ¡°Ah¡­ your little brother. I see. So that was it.¡± When Alicia¡¯s little brother was brought up I found Mari¡¯s reaction a bit peculiar. It seemed she knew something, but she didn¡¯t say anything further and changed the topic instead as if she were trying to avoid souring the mood. It seemed I¡¯d gotten another unexpected useful tidbit of information about the popr girl named Alicia. It was apparent something was wrong with that little brother of hers. Something that may have changed him and left his big sister feeling troubled over. Perhaps she was worried about her little brother. That might be a better way to describe it. Was he her weakness because she was overprotective of him? If it were for her little brother, would she be willing to do anything for him? Somehow I had a feeling that was most likely correct. Perhaps he¡¯s distanced himself from his big sister because she¡¯s overly protective of him and he finds it suffocating. Or maybe it¡¯s abination of several different factors. With such a pretty elder sister with grades as good as hers, could it be he¡¯s in a situation where he¡¯s constantly beingpared to her? Perhaps he¡¯d caved under the expectations ced upon him for simply being Alicia¡¯s little brother. Chapter 41. Chapter 41. Chapter 41. A Date? (5/13) By the time I snapped out of my state of deep thought we¡¯d already gone our separate ways from Mari and her boyfriend. They¡¯d departed on their own while we were left seated on a bench next to one another. She still had her body glued to my arm. I couldn¡¯t help but open my mouth, ¡°How long do you intend to hug my arm and keep up this act? Your friend and her boyfriend have already left, right?¡± ¡°I know your secret. If you don¡¯t let me stay like this until I calm down I won¡¯t forgive you and I¡¯ll reveal it to everyone.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re this bad with horror movies I can only imagine how much your little brother has suffered.¡± I decided to throw out his name to test the waters and what her reaction would be. When she was reminded of her little brother her eyes sunk a bit and the strength in her arms weakened a bit. So she felt a sense of powerlessness when it came to her little brother. Something was definitely up like I thought. ¡°Yeah¡­ you¡¯re right¡­ my little brother has definitely suffered a lot because of me.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ it doesn¡¯t sound like you¡¯re just referring to when you two used to watch horror movies together.¡± ¡°Mmmm.¡± With a nod in confirmation, she didn¡¯t even try to hide it. She was too straightforward and honest to a tee. ¡°Hey, Alicia, I have a small request I¡¯d like to make of you.¡± ¡°Oh? This is rare, what is it?¡± She unconsciously leaned a bit more of her weight against my side. I came straight out without holding back and asked, ¡°I¡¯d like to visit your ce.¡± ¡°Visit¡­ my ce¡­ Huuuuh! What? Wait. What? Wait, wait, wait a minute! Visit my ce? Huh? But why? Where is thising from all of a sudden?¡± Immediately after she repeated my words and her brain fully registered their meaning, her grip around my arm tightened momentarily before she stood up from the bench and released it in an overly flustered state. She looked at my face trying to figure it out in her head while rapidly firing out a string of confused questions. ¡°Well, I just realized, Isn¡¯t it normal for someone you consider a friend to visit your ce? But I guess if you are so against it I suppose your desire to convert your enemy into your friend was just that shallow of an objective.¡± ¡°Ugh. No, now that you mention it¡­ you¡¯re right. Having a friend over to your ce is something... normal. I should have realized that sooner. It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯ve never actually brought a friend over to my ce before.¡± She awkwardly scratched her cheek with a troubled look on her face. When she said that, I was genuinely shocked. A girl as popr as her had never brought a friend over to her ce before? But why? Something like that sounded utterly iprehensible to me. If this was truly the case, there definitely had to be a reason she didn¡¯t invite anyone over. ¡°In all honesty, I really just want to meet your little brother and manipte him into bing a useful tool I can use him to ckmail you.¡± I didn¡¯t bother to hide my true intentions. ¡°You¡­ is that something you¡¯d really tell me so openly? Shouldn¡¯t you have kept your ulterior motives to yourself?¡± ¡°With the way you¡¯re such an open book about everything, it would be too easy to blindside you and attack you from the dark. That would make things rather boring, would it not? Giving a handicap like this makes the ying field equal.¡± ¡°Why would someone who considers me an enemy care about an equal ying field?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re too nice for your own good.¡± ¡°After telling me your intentions do you really think I¡¯d let you visit my ce?¡± ¡°Yes. After all, because of how nice a certain someone is, they¡¯re probably feeling REALLY guilty about SELFISHLY taking up the entirety of my ONE DAY OFF that I use to RECUPERATE after 6 LONG GRUELING days of school AND work.¡± With each word I emphasized, Alicia shrunk back as though my words were pins and needles being thrust directly into her heart. She staggered a bit when I gave voice to thest word. ¡°I¡¯d imagine that person would like to find some way to make up for that. They¡¯re just so kind they even care about someone who considers them an enemy.¡± ¡°I get it! I get it! Okay? Fine. You just want to visit my ce to talk to my little brother, right? So be it. But... when exactly do you intend toe over?¡± ¡°When? Right now of course. It¡¯s only 7:00 PM.¡± ¡°Ugh. Right now? That¡¯s a bit¡­ soon don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you need time to clean up your room because it¡¯s in a mess?¡± She staggered again. ¡°N-N-Not at all. O-Of course not.¡± ¡°Great. Then there shouldn¡¯t be any problem if we head over to your ce TOGETHER right now.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah. N-No problem at all.¡± Her expression was stiff. I couldn¡¯t help but find her reactions adorable when I teased her like this. ¡°Then, would you lead the way?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± She nodded with visible reluctance in defeat. She walked in front of me while I walked a step behind her. Not able to look me in the face she sheepishlyined to herself, ¡°Is it really that fun bullying a weak little girl like me?¡± ¡°Yeah, it is. Quite fun actually.¡± I responded even when I knew she didn¡¯t expect an answer back. It was quite cold outside, enough to see our breaths whenever we exhaled. Snow littered the ground and the banks were piled up to waste level. The sidewalks had been cleared, but there was more snow on the way falling as we walked close together. ¡°It¡¯s gotten pretty cold today. It was a lot warmer in the morning.¡± Alicia spoke softly while holding her hands together and folding one sleeve of her jacket under the other to create a seal that provided instion and prevented heat from escaping her body too quickly. It was quite dark outside already, the light hours only grew shorter every day as the winter solstice drew ever closer. It wouldn¡¯t be long, about half a month away to be precise. She didn¡¯t have a scarf on so her cheeks had turned red from the cold. If it were summer and seen from a third-party observer, it would look more like she was blushing beside her lover while walking alone together at night. I removed the scarf I had on and tossed it over her head from behind before I wrapped it around her securely. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked with a tinge of embarrassment in her voice. ¡°Finals are approaching. For a student who¡¯s holding the top spot in her grade, it would be detrimental to you if you got sick, with only a little over a week before finals at that. You¡¯d miss out on days to study, and in the worst case, you may end up having to face finals while sick if you¡¯re really unlucky.¡± ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t seem like you currently have a job, and you¡¯re working so hard to maintain high academic standing, it goes without saying you¡¯ve probably set your sights on schrship money by the time you graduate, right? A role model student with high grades like you would only be expected to aim for university post-graduation as well. Yourst two years of high school are what the school uses when considering who to award schrship money to. The first year actually isn¡¯t that important. They look at things like growth for certain schrships as well after all.¡± ¡°Take care of your health is all I¡¯m trying to say. Don¡¯t go out without a scarf when it¡¯s this cold outside. It will be nothing but trouble for you if you get sick.¡± ¡°You¡¯re unexpectedly perceptive, unusually sharp, and quite well informed for a guy only in his first year, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just stuff I¡¯ve heard others mention in passing. Living the life of a loner you also tend to be more attentive to other things. I may not be keen to socialize with others, but as a trade-off, I¡¯ve honed my skills in other areas.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ just sly, it¡¯s unfair.¡± I couldn¡¯t see it with my scarf covering her mouth, but it seemed she was pouting under it. ¡°I¡¯m not sly at all. If you think I¡¯m sly then you¡¯re greatly overestimating me.¡± ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you cold now that you¡¯ve given me your scarf?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m used to the cold. I just wear a scarf as a fashion statement.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing fashionable about it at all, it¡¯s just pure ck.¡± ¡°Oh? Really? I thought it looked quite good. I prefer such in simple designs when ites to what I wear.¡± ¡°Still, it would be bad if you got a cold because you gave your scarf to me. I¡¯d feel bad. I¡¯m already warmed up, you should take it back.¡± ¡°I refuse, I don¡¯t need it. Guys have thicker skin after all. We¡¯re less sensitive to the cold than girls with thin skin like you.¡± ¡°That may be true, but it¡¯s not like guys don¡¯t get sick at all from the cold.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m just an idiot so I don¡¯t catch colds.¡± ¡°If you''re an idiot then what am I who¡¯s being toyed with by said idiot? I must be an idiot too, so I obviously won¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop a smallugh from leaking out. She suddenly halted in her tracks then unwound the scarf I¡¯d wrapped around her neck in a second. Before I had the chance to react my scarf was back around my neck. Only, it wasn¡¯t just my neck, but hers as well. She secured it while sticking her body close to mine then said, ¡°If we share it like this neither of us has to be cold and we can both stay warm.¡± Chapter 42. Chapter 42. Chapter 42. A Date? (6/13) She wrapped her arms around mine and dragged me along in tow. With our faces so close they would almost touch I couldn¡¯t help but notice her cheeks were a bit redder than before. ¡°Are you blushing right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blushing. It¡¯s just from the cold, stupid.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d already warmed up?¡± Her cheeks grew even redder. She didn¡¯t respond but rather invoked her right to remain silent as if she¡¯d been caught by the cops doing something bad. ¡°You know, I¡¯m not a police officer and you¡¯re not being detained right now.¡± The more I teased her, the more embarrassed she looked. She really was too cute and innocent. ¡°I lied, okay? I was cold. Very cold. When you wrapped your scarf around me, it made me really happy. It was warm. No, more specifically, it made me feel warm on the inside more than anything. You happy now?¡± ¡°Wow. No wonder it looked like you felt like you¡¯d done something bad. So you lied. Being such a good honest girl must be hard.¡± ¡°It is. Okay? Good honest girls like me have it hard having to deal with sneaky guys like you.¡± ¡°Sneaky? I don¡¯t remember ever being sneaky though. Care to borate?¡± She invoked her rights once again. ¡°Heheh. You have the right to remain silent, anything you say, or do, can, and will be used against you in a court ofw. You have the right to an attorney, if you cannot afford one, one will be appointed to you by the state. Do you understand these rights as they have been stated to you today?¡± ¡°What crime have Imitted today, officer?¡± She yed along. ¡°The crime of being too cute of an enemy. How do you plead to your unforgivable crimes, you criminal?¡± ¡°Not guilty. Being cute is not a crime.¡± She smiled a smile only intended for my eyes to see under the scarf. ¡°But being criminally cute is.¡± She peeked at me from the corner of her eyes, trying her best to determine whether I was simply teasing her or being serious. It was a shame for her, but my expression remainedpletely neutral making it impossible for her to glean anything out of it. ¡°For a cheeky first year, you¡¯re really impossible to see through. Shouldn¡¯t you have some more respect for a respectable upperssman like me?¡± ¡°I treat all people equally, regardless of age.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re in your rebellious phase where you disrespect everyone just the same?¡± ¡°How rude, it¡¯s not disrespect, it¡¯s simply my support for the equality of life for all.¡± ¡°Haaah.¡± She let out a small sigh beneath the scarf connecting the two of us together. I couldn¡¯t help but grow more conscious of how sweet her breath smelled. It spurred me to remember the time I forcefully kissed her. I discreetly peeked at her small lips from the corner of my eye. With how low her guard was around me, if I had nefarious intentions, stealing another wouldn¡¯t be a very difficult task to achieve. I opted to not do something like that again though. I¡¯d only done it to try and get her to hate me, but it didn¡¯t phase her at all the first time. If that was the case it would probably do even less the second time around. If I did do it right now it¡¯d also be harder to go into her ce to meet her little brother. He was the current objective. I couldn¡¯t jump the gun and lose this valuable opportunity. Having opted to not do anything further, we continued on our way to her ce. We eventually arrived in front of what appeared to be a small rentalplex. There were a few identical buildings lined up next to each other, each one was two stories tall. I estimated there to be about four bedrooms per building with its two-story height. The buildings were all a bit old and outdated, rather run down. They had certainly seen better days. In particr, the one we¡¯d stopped in front of was probably in the worst condition. It was likely the cheapest of the lot and probably went the longest without any renovations. But such a thing didn¡¯t bother me at all. A home was a home no matter the appearance or how low it was priced. Personally, as long as I had shelter, it didn¡¯t matter to me what it looked like on the outside or inside. I valued utility above all else. ¡°Sorry, the ce is a bit old and run down.¡± She apologized timidly like it was her fault or something she should feel shameful about. ¡°Not at all. I quite like ces like this.¡± They were cheaper and cost less after all. The only thing that mattered to me in my mind was how low the price was. As for expensive ces? Hah! You¡¯d be a fool to waste your money on something pointless like that. I was a miser who liked to save money where he could. I¡¯d cut corners on food if it meant saving a dime or a buck. ¡°You¡¯re not going to make fun of me orugh at me for living in such a run-down ce?¡± ¡°Why would I? Is there something wrong with living here?¡± I truly couldn¡¯t understand why she thought I¡¯dugh. My ce was a barren deste unit without a soul to be found. Her ce at least had character. Mine was just empty. The condition of a person¡¯s residence was often indicative of their character. Modest, down-to-earth, homely, quite cozy. A warm loving home. Those were the characteristics I sincerely thought of when I scrutinized her home¡¯s exterior with a cursory nce. ¡°Ah. Uh¡­ nothing, never mind. Let¡¯s¡­ go inside.¡± She had a somewhat relieved expression on her face as she fiddled with her keys trying to put it in the keyhole. Had she been reluctant to have friends over because she was overly self-conscious of it? It was dark and hard to see without a light above the entrance. It didn¡¯t help that her hands were unsteady either. She was having a hard time getting the key into the lock under these conditions. Was she still nervous? Was it because it was a guy she was bringing to her home for the first time? ¡°Haha. It¡¯s a bit cold and hard to see.¡± The tinge of anxiety in her voice didn¡¯t escape my watchful eye. I extended my hand out, held onto hers to steady it, and slipped the key into the lock. ¡°Ah. Th-Thank you.¡± She stuttered out her thanks in an overly shy manner. ¡°No problem.¡± Even though I considered her an enemy, I still felt a bit bad forcefully intruding into her home like this on such short notice. But since I¡¯d alreadye this far, there was no reason to go back empty-handed. Since things had reached this point, I¡¯d see things through to the end. On a Sunday evening, at approximately 7:30 PM, when night had already fallen in a cold winter wondend with snow aplenty, a single boy entered a girl¡¯s humble abode. It truly appeared as though she¡¯d willingly invited the big bad wolf who¡¯d threaten to blow her house down to eat her up. Would she really be eaten by this lone wolf on this dark cold winter night? Of course not, this wolf was a vegetarian. But he was also known to be quite a notorious liar as well. Was he really a vegetarian or just lying through his teeth with a straight face while looking his prey directly in the eyes. I mused about such nonsense while she led me into the living room on the first floor where I took a seat. When we entered I noticed there was a small table off to one side with a picture frame propped up beside what appeared to be an urn. It was a portrait of a middle-aged man with blond hair and steel blue eyes. I could discern several features on his face that bore an uncanny resemnce to Alicia. Her¡­ father? Noticing my gaze locked to the portrait beside the urn on that small table, she knelt down on her knees respectfully in front of it and said, ¡°I should at least introduce you to my parents. You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve brought over after all. Though my mother is out at work at the moment and won¡¯t be home for a little while, I can at the very least properly introduce you to my father.¡± She ced her hands together in front of the portrait paying respect to her father. I wasn¡¯t ustomed to such things and didn¡¯t know exactly what I should do. I simply followed her example and showed my respect by kneeling down to my knees in front of the portrait beside her. Chapter 43. Chapter 43. Chapter 43. A Date? (7/13) ¡°Father, this is my¡­ uh, well I¡¯m not too sure how to put it. His name is¡­ err¡­ Sean? I think. But I feel like that¡¯s not his name. If I¡¯m correct, I think it¡¯s actually Ran Sozen¡­ probably.¡± It seemed she¡¯d somehow figured out my real name without me needing to tell her. When I thought about it, it wasn¡¯t too hard to figure out how she might have gone about it. She¡¯d searched through all the first-year sses one student at a time after all. She¡¯d been quite thorough in doing so. If she used the names posted for each ss from the midterms as a reference and went around checking on each individual student in each first-year ssroom over those four days with Rosa when I skipped school, through the process of elimination, she¡¯d eventually narrow it down to one name. Me, student X who she couldn¡¯t find, I¡¯d been the only one that went unounted for. She¡¯d very likelye to realize I¡¯d been the one seated beside Rosa on the first day she visited our ssroom since she couldn¡¯t find me after that day in school. It was a tedious tiresome process, but she¡¯d truly put in the work. She knew my full name now, but I still didn¡¯t know herst name. ¡°Uh, anyway, I know it sounds like he¡¯s some sort of sketchy guy when I¡¯m not even sure of his name, but he¡¯s not that bad¡­ I think. Probably. Yeah, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s bad.¡± ¡°Your father is going to roll in his grave and haunt me if he hears such a sketchy, unconfident introduction.¡± ¡°Be quiet, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever had to introduce someone to my parents. I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m supposed to say. Especially with how ambiguous things are. You know, I even had to put in a stupid amount of effort just to figure out your name because you never told me what it was. And also, another thing, myst name is Sorayuki, you got that? You better remember it and not say you¡¯re going to forget it the way you did back on the roof. Hmph! You didn¡¯t even know myst name I bet. You probably only learned my first name today when you heard Mari call out to me as well, right?¡± Well, she wasn¡¯t wrong. I scratched the side of my head awkwardly and said, ¡°Uh¡­ haha¡­ sorry about that. That¡¯s more or less how it turned out. I ended up just saving your number as ¡®Popr Girl¡¯ on my phone because I didn¡¯t know what it was at the time.¡± ¡°The worst. Really, the worst. I hope my father does haunt you now and give you nightmares, you jerk.¡± It was the first time I¡¯d seen her make an annoyed expression like this. She was actually pretty mad. I pped my hands together, closed my eyes, and prayed, ¡°Please great father of Alicia, spare my pitiful soul from such a fate.¡± ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°Haha. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, okay? It¡¯s my bad. I¡¯m just really not good with remembering names and whatnot. Like I said before, I¡¯m an idiot, remember?¡± ¡°Liar. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re an idiot at all. You¡¯re simply ying the part of an idiot to use it as a convenient excuse.¡± She puffed her right cheek out a bit and peeked at me with suspicion in her half-opened eyes. I raised my hands up in surrender. When she saw that, she giggled a little and told me to take a seat on the couch. She sat down directly beside me and turned on the TV with the remote. Just when she was gettingfortable I opened my mouth and asked her with an air of arrogance, ¡°Is this how you treat your guests, Alicia? Should you not serve your guests something to drink and something small like a snack?¡± She looked at me dumbstruck at my sudden change in attitude. ¡°Sorry, I think your father possessed my body and forced me to say that.¡± She blinked a few times then startedughing. ¡°What the heck? Did you juste here to mooch a free meal off me or something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the least you could do after all the trouble I¡¯m being put through.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I get it. I get it. It honestly slipped my mind because I¡¯m usually the one visiting friends and not having them over that I forgot. Besides, since you consider me your enemy on a subconscious level I thought you wouldn¡¯t ept any with the reason being I might try to poison you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too nice to poison somebody.¡± ¡°Am I though? What if it¡¯s all just been a good girl act?¡± ¡°Then I might be in trouble, but your eyes don¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°I might just be good at deceiving people you know.¡± She pouted a bit andined. ¡°The one who¡¯s good at deception here is me. If you were trying to deceive a master of deception such as I, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, little girl.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always calling me a little girl and youngdy, but you do realize who¡¯s the older of the two of us here, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well¡­ that would be me, of course. As a forty-year-old... in spirit, that is.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always putting on an act of bravado. Just once I want to see you with a flustered face.¡± ¡°That day will nevere. I am incapable of being flustered. It is an emotion that I cannotprehend.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely see it one day.¡± ¡°Haha, whatever you say. Now chop chop, get to work on those beverages and refreshments.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Is tea fine?¡± ¡°Sure, that works for me.¡± ¡°And how about some cookies?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Alright, just give me a bit. I¡¯ll need to put some in the oven to bake.¡± ¡°Bake? You¡¯re making them from scratch?¡± ¡°Yeah. Is there a problem with that?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a bit surprising you¡¯re going through all that effort.¡± ¡°It may take more effort, but it¡¯s cheaper for me to just make them from scratch since I have all the ingredients already and they taste a lot better than the cheap mass-produced kinds that would cost about the same to make from scratch anyway.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She really is too kind of a girl. But for her to bring up how it was the cheaper option first before its taste leads me to believe her family is having financial difficulties. The first concern you list naturally reflects your major worries on a subconscious level. It all makes sense when taking everything into consideration. Her mother is not home at thiste hour on a Sunday implies she workste every day for long hours. She may even have more than one job when you consider how her husband is dead and she has two mouths to feed while paying rent for this ce. Though it¡¯s quite run down, it has quite a good amount of space so it¡¯s definitely by no means the cheapest option avable on the market for her family. But it certainly is still the cheapest for the sheer amount of space you get for the price. Alicia¡¯s mother must really be doing her best to raise her two children. Alicia sees all of her mother¡¯s sacrifices and works her hardest in return. If she doesn¡¯t have a job herself with their family circumstances, it must mean her mother doesn¡¯t want her to get one. She¡¯s doing everything so her daughter can fully focus on her studies and aim for a better future. It¡¯s truly a story that would make one want to shed a tear. But¡­ then there¡¯s the younger brother. Just what the hell is that child doing? When Alicia left the living room and entered the kitchen, I stood up and headed for the stairs. I was fairly certain her little brother¡¯s room was upstairs. When I reached the top of the stairs I turned toward one of the doors that stood out to me. I approached the door and knocked on it three times. Nobody answered, but I could easily tell someone was inside thanks to the light shining through from under the door. By process of elimination, since their mother wasn¡¯t home right now, it was only natural to draw the conclusion this room belonged to her brother. Alicia hadn¡¯t gone upstairs to turn on her light in her room. It was also highly unlikely a family struggling financially would leave a light on in one of the rooms to waste electricity. With all this information, I was 100% convinced he was the one behind this door. I knocked three more times, but much more urgently than before. This time I received a response. Chapter 44. Chapter 44. Chapter 44. A Date? (8/13) ¡°Go away, sis. Please leave me alone.¡± To no one¡¯s surprise, it was no doubt her little brother¡¯s voice. Seeing how uncooperative he was, I took a more underhanded approach to get him to open the door. I spoke out the following lie in a solemn tone filled with authority, ¡°This is an emergency. Your sister was hit by a car out front on her way home. Her condition is unstable, reaching critical levels, and an ambnce is currently on route to bring her to the hospital.¡± I heard frantic steps from behind the door. A boy with short blond hair, who I could only imagine was in his first year of middle school with his height a foot shorter than me, suddenly flung the door open wide with insuppressible panic in his steel-blue eyes. Seeing his extreme reaction, it immediately became clear with a single nce that he truly loved his elder sister dearly. ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s in critical condition! She¡¯s not going to die, is she?¡± He cried out desperately while grabbing onto my arms tightly. Not willing to let the lie continue any further after I¡¯d sessfully confirmed his affection for his sister, I immediately revealed the truth to him, ¡°Sorry, that was all a big lie.¡± I narrowed my eyes and let out an evil grin. He blinked once and asked, ¡°Really? She¡¯s really¡­ fine?¡± ¡°Yes. I apologize for telling you such a terrible lie, but I had to confirm something.¡± ¡°Then¡­ it was really... just a lie after all?¡± ¡°Listen carefully. Do you not hear the TVing from the living room down below?¡± Listening closely, there was a rather catchy song that had just started ying from the TV downstairs. If I recalled correctly, the name of the song was Bad Habits by Ed Sheeran. And as if that song marked the start of my little charade, I continued, ¡°Now why would a stranger like me enter the house and turn on the TV beforeing up here to tell you your sister was hit by a car? You should naturally be aware your mother is still out at work, so if you think about it from a logical perspective like that, you could only really conclude once seeing me up here that your sister must have turned it on to entertain a visitor, right?¡± ¡°Ah! Now that you mention it¡­¡± ¡°So, yes, as you can see, I¡¯m a terribly evil man who takes pleasure in deceiving young children.¡± ¡°Who even are you? Are you one of big sister¡¯s stalkers or something?¡± He suddenly put up his guard on high alert when he heard my description of myself. ¡°Not at all, quite the contrary actually. If anyone is being stalked by someone here, that would no doubt be the pitiful me.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean? Why would big sis stalk a guy? Aren¡¯t you really just one of her friends who she sent to talk to me or something?¡± ¡°No. In fact, we¡¯re quite a far distance away from being friends. If I were to describe our rtionship¡­ it would be one of... mortal enemies.¡± A wide nefarious smile formed on my face as I stared at the clueless child before me. ¡°Mortal¡­ enemies? My big sister doesn¡¯t have any enemies. You must just be one of those creepy guys trying to get close to her after all. Were you thinking of using me to get closer to her or something?¡± ¡°Child, getting closer to her is the exact opposite of what I want.¡± I waved my index finger in the air from side to side then continued, ¡°I¡¯d like to stay as far away from her as possible. If I could move to the other side of the world, that would be much preferable, but my finances do not allow for such an ideal solution.¡± The boy looked at me strangely. ¡°Why would you want to go so far as to move to the other side of the world just because of my sister?¡± ¡°Well, you see¡­ your sister actually has a hold of a weakness of mine and has been trying to ckmail me into bing her friend which I¡¯mpletely against. It¡¯s probably impossible for you to believe a reason like that with how nice she is though.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible.¡± ¡°Haaaah. She really is pushy and doesn¡¯t take no for an answer. No matter how many times I refuse to be her friend, it just doesn¡¯t get through that thick friend-happy skull of hers. I simply want to be left alone to my own devices. I am a loner, a man who takes great pleasure in living a solitary life of istion removed from societal pressures. I¡¯d like nothing more than peace and quiet in my life, but sadly, I was unfortunate enough to get involved with your troublesome big sister. Being friends with her would make living the way I most enjoy impossible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ being serious?¡± He was still doubtful of my words. ¡°Yes, and I have a feeling that you are a bit simr to me, in a sense that you want your own space and independence from her.¡± ¡°How¡­ could you tell that?¡± Surprised, the child questioned back. ¡°A single nce is all I need to figure out quite a bit of your situation. You have an amazing elder sister who everyone looks up to and adores. She¡¯s pretty, has the best grades in her ss, has countless friends, and has a bright future ahead of her. Your existence ispletely overshadowed by hers. You¡¯re likely always beingpared to her if my analysis isn¡¯t wrong. However¡­ you do not hate your elder sister for being who she is. You love her quite a bit, but you just want to remove the stigma that is being known as ¡®just Alicia¡¯s little brother.¡¯¡± His eyes opened wide in shock as he asked, fully convinced, ¡°A single nce is all it took for you to figure all that out?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s rather easy to understand. The brighter the sun, the more it overshadows the things closest to it. You, child, are the unfortunate one closest to that zing sun, and are the one who has things the hardest as a result.¡± His steel-blue eyes, proof of his status as his big sister¡¯s little brother, rippled with emotion when he heard my words. It was like he¡¯d just found arade of sorts who shared a somewhat simr objective to one of his own. ¡°It may seem like we¡¯re fellows with a few simr troubles, perhaps evenrades to a certain degree. But you should not blindly trust someone fully whom you¡®ve only just met. I am nothing more than a suspicious person you should be wary of. And¡­ it would do you well to remember that I consider myself your beloved big sister¡¯s mortal enemy.¡± ¡°Now, that being the case, I¡¯d like to make a proposition to you, child. You can think of me as the devil if you like and ignore my words. But my objective ining here to meet you is quite simple. It is to drag you out of whatever darkness you are sinking in. Don¡¯t misunderstand though, I¡¯m not doing it for you, or your sister, or anyone else for that matter.¡± ¡°It is all for myself. You see, I only do things that benefit me. I am not a selfless man by any means. I simply wish for my life to return to peace and quiet. If I want to ensure your sister will leave me alone, the most effective way is to make her owe me through a debt of great gratitude. With her nature, she will have no other choice but to ept my request to keep from bbing my secret and leave me alone in the future.¡± ¡°But... there is one more thing you should know as well, child. The price for refusing the offer I¡¯m extending to you is steep. Should you not ept my offer, the easiest means to achieving my objective will disappear. If that should turn out to be the case¡­ well¡­ let¡¯s just say I¡¯ll have to implement more¡­ drastic measures. Put in simple terms¡­ I will have topletely crush that beloved sister of yours into the dirt.¡± I closed my hand into a fist, looked deep into his eyes while instilling a sense of fear and dread deep in his still young and immature feeble heart. With this, I was really only giving him one option. He didn¡¯t actually have the choice to refuse at all. Why? Because he actually truly cared for his big sister. I told her from the very beginning that I¡¯d manipte him and turn him into a tool I could use at my disposal. I had been dead serious. The boy in front of me gulped nervously as he looked back at me understanding just how serious I was. ¡°You¡¯ll help me¡­ and what you want is for my sister to keep your secret and leave you alone?¡± ¡°Yes. That is all my heart desires.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ can I¡­ have some time to think about it?¡± I took out a card I¡¯d prepared in advance after considering the possibility he might be unable to immediately resolve himself to sell his soul to the devil. It had my phone number written on it. ¡°Take this card with my number. You can have some time, but only until midnight tonight.¡± ¡°So little ti-¡° I cut him off, ¡°I am a busy man with many things to do. If I do not receive a text by then, I will consider your answer to be a no and that you¡¯ve rejected the olive branch I¡¯ve so gracefully extended to you. From that point on, I will make arrangements topletely crush your elder sister. Your sister¡¯s fate is in your hands. Only you can save her, boy.¡± I snapped my finger, turned my back to him, and descended the stairs leaving him standing there staring at my back as it disappeared beyond the edge of the stairs. Chapter 45. Chapter 45. Chapter 45. A Date? (9/13) When I turned left around the corner to head back to the living room, I¡¯d simultaneously peeked around the right corner. Alicia had her back to the wall, squatted down on the ground, her arms wrapped under her bent legs while looking at my back. She¡¯d been secretly listening to everything from the very beginning. I was naturally aware of that. She would have easily heard her brother skeltering across the thin floors to answer his door and also heard his outburst. I just pretended I hadn¡¯t seen her and returned to the living room where there was a cup of tea waiting for me. My face gradually returned to its usual neutral resting state of indifference. Everything just now had been a facade, my speech, faked expressions, and even mannerisms. It was all to lure her little brother in. Children were quite easily influenced by such grandiose spectacles after all. I was a master of deception, after all, a straight-faced liar. I was simply putting such skills to use for once. I calmly sat down on the couch as if I¡¯d never even left. I picked up the cup of tea and brought it up to my mouth and took a sip. I closed my eyes and savored it. It was rare for me to drink tea. As an adult, I drank it, but since I returned to this state in high school, I hadn¡¯t touched it since. ¡°It¡¯s quite good,¡± I said with my eyes still shut. Without a single word, I felt two arms wrap around me from behind the couch before the top of someone¡¯s head pressed up against my back. ¡°Thank you.¡± It was Alicia¡¯s voice. ¡°No problem, the tea is really quite good, it¡¯s only natural Ipliment your skills.¡± I yed it off like her thanks were for thepliment directed toward the tea she¡¯d brewed for me. After she exhaled a deep breath out she pulled her head back and removed her arms from around me. She took a seat beside me and put the same old smile back on her face. There was something different about her though. The air about her had changed. As if a great burden guing her heart had eased up. It was like she felt she could entrust her little brother to my care. While the two of us talked, Bad Habits which had yed earlier while I was talking to her little brother started to y again. It seems she¡¯d been listening to the song on the TV while I¡¯d talked to her little brother and she¡¯d taken a liking to it so she searched it up online and started ying it through the speakers on the TV. I looked over to her but she averted her eyes and said, ¡°It was ying just now and I really liked it. It¡¯s a pretty new song and I haven¡¯t heard it before.¡± New? For me, that wasn¡¯t the case. The song was quite old from my perspective. But something suddenly hit me. It was old¡­ but it definitely wasn¡¯t this old. I was definitely older the first time I heard this song. I didn¡¯t know the exact years though. However¡­ it seemed to me like this song had actually been released much earlier than it should have. I gulped nervously when I thought about it. The butterfly effect. The slightest changes in the past could yield big variations such as this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alicia asked when she realized I¡¯d frozen up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought this song was a bit fitting in a sense.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ now that you mention it. It kind of does.¡± She seemed to agree. ¡°¡®Conversations with a stranger I barely know.¡¯ Certainly, I barely know you despite everything. You¡¯re aplete mystery to me in a sense.¡± She turned her eyes to the music video on the screen and started to hum to the rhythm of the song while tapping her foot in sync with the beat. She had a mesmerizing smile on. One that you¡¯d find yourself staring at for hours as you gradually lost your senses if you weren¡¯t careful. Her head moved about ever so slightly like she couldn¡¯t sit still and wanted to get up and dance. It was a shame I was a man with two left feet. It was one of my greatest weaknesses in fact. I¡¯m sorry but you¡¯ll have to forget about me asking you to dance. No matter how badly you look like you want to dance I¡¯m not going to ask something that embarrassing. ¡°Hey. Want to dance?¡± And right as I was thinking that, as if she¡¯d read my mind she came out and asked. With a somewhat stiffened expression, I said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to humbly decline that offer?¡± ¡°What? Why not? Oh, wait¡­ could it be? Could it really be?¡± She stood up, bent forward in front of me with that lovely smile of hers at eye level, and asked, ¡°A weakness of yours? It couldn¡¯t really be possible that you¡¯ve got two left feet or something, right?¡± ¡°Nothing of the sort.¡± I did my best to remainposed. Why this? Why this of all things! The one thing that can make me fall to my knees and despair. My only kryptonite. Anytime there was any sort of event like a school dance, I¡¯d be glued to the wall refusing at all costs to dance. I intentionally avoided them like the gue this time around and didn¡¯t even enter the gym. I¡¯d just stay on the roof and hide in a corner terrified that Rosa would ask me to dance with her. Alicia stood back up straight and started to move her arms about while stepping about in ce in front of me. She grabbed one of my hands and pulled it up moving it around with hers against my will as I remained seated. ¡°Come on, just a little won¡¯t hurt or anything.¡± That carefree smile of hers was cheating. I mumbled extremely quietly, ¡°I seriously can¡¯t dance, just treat me like air and enjoy yourself.¡± She grabbed my other hand and raised it while continuing to move her around pulling mine in tow. She waspletely ignoring my refusal. ¡°I¡¯ll reveal your secret~¡± ¡°Go right ahead. I¡¯d rather die than dance.¡± ¡°Hahaha. Come on, it''s not so bad, just move with me.¡± She forcefully pulled me up and continued moving my hands with hers. ¡°Just move your legs a bit and let yourself unwind. Move however the music makes you want to.¡± Seeing how this humiliation session wouldn¡¯t end so easily, with an extremely troubled expression on my face, while looking down I did as she instructed and tried to match how she was moving her feet. This waspletely foreign territory to me so I was extremely awkward. The most I knew how to do was the box step waltz which I was forced to learn in elementary school for P.E. This sort of humiliation, I¡¯d remember this. ¡°Hahaha. Look, you¡¯re not anywhere near as bad as you¡¯re making yourself out to be.¡± ¡°Then why are youughing?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re just a bit stiff. Loosen up a bit and¡­ stop looking down.¡± She ced her hands on my cheeks and raised my head to look directly into her eyes with a beaming smile directed my way. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± She took hold of my hands again and continued to move them until my body started to remember them and moved along with hers on their own. Somehow¡­ it started to look like she was actually having¡­ fun? Fun¡­ dancing with me? That was a first. The feeling that was bogging down my heart at the beginning started to gradually dissipate as I watched her... having fun. Slowly I matched her pace. I hadn¡¯t expected a development like this at all. I was by no means willing to say I was anywhere near good; but unknown to me, I¡¯d gotten caught up in her pace at some point in time. It felt like I was sinking into something unknown. A ce where my inability to dance didn¡¯t bother me. She didn¡¯t care at all whether I was good or bad. She just wanted someone to dance with her, that was it. Nothing more, nothing less. To engross herself in the song with the person standing across from her. When the song eventually ended, another started to immediately y. Savage Love by Jason Derulo. The sudden change in pacepletely threw me for a loop and it felt like I was starting from scratch to my embarrassment. Her own movements immediately adjusted to match the rhythm and beat of the new song effortlessly like it camepletely natural to her. She didn¡¯tugh at my awkwardness though. She just took a hold of my hands and started to move it about in a way that matched with the new song. My body eventually grew ustomed to it once again. Before I knew it, I had a slight smile on my face, an extremely rare one. When she saw that she started tough. But I knew she wasn¡¯tughing at me, she wasughing joyfully, purely because she was having fun. Deep down, somewhere inside me, I had an urge to lean forward and kiss her, but I didn¡¯t do so. I couldn¡¯t. She was my enemy. Right as this song came to an end, we heard something drop to the ground from our side. When the two of us snapped back to reality, we discovered a woman with light orange-tinted hair and sparkling bluish-green eyes staring at us with one hand over her mouth. Chapter 46. Chapter 46. Chapter 46. A Date? (10/13) ¡°Oh my¡­ it seems I¡¯m disturbing. Please excuse this old woman and do continue where you left off.¡± She picked up the bag she¡¯d dropped on the ground and headed up the stairs giddy like a child who¡¯d seen something they shouldn¡¯t have seen. ¡°Mom!¡± Alicia ran over to the stairs and pulled on her mother¡¯s sleeve between the staircase railing. ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like! Please don¡¯t misunderstand the situation!¡± ¡°Not what it looks like?¡± Her eyes shifted between the two of us before she said, ¡°Well then¡­ please excuse me. You two can continue.¡± ¡°Mom! It¡¯s not like that, I said. Please listen to me and don¡¯t jump to weird conclusions.¡± ¡°Haaaah. My daughter¡¯s finally brought someone home for the very first time ever and it¡¯s her boyfriend. What do I do? Do I save for their wedding starting now?¡± ¡°MOM! I¡¯m seriously going to get angry if you don¡¯t listen, you know.¡± ¡°But. But. I want my precious daughter to find a boyfriend already~ I¡¯m tired of waiting~¡± Seeing Alicia¡¯s mother for the first time, was far from what I expected. She was quite the free spirit from the looks of it. Normally a parent would be concerned that her daughter had brought a boy over at such ate hour on a Sunday. Then to see them happily dancing in the living room together without a care in the world, I¡¯d think they¡¯d be furious. But her mom didn¡¯t appear to be any of those things. As long as her child was happy and smiling, that was all that mattered to her. Now that I¡¯d met her, I felt I had a better understanding of Alicia. She could be so kind because she had such a loving and caring mother. When I thought back to my own mother who¡¯d worked herself to death, for the first time in a long time I felt something stir inside my dead cold heart. I took a seat on the couch, lowered my head, and ced my left hand over my eyes. My palm over my left eye while my pinky touched the bottom of my partially closed right eye. I maintained full control over my facial expression and it remained as one of indifference, but there was still a lump in my throat. Some silent tears had welled up at some point and my nose was a bit runny. I remained inplete silence not willing to utter a single word lest my current abnormal and unstable mental state be revealed. Several memories I¡¯d buried deep in the back of my head shed through my mind. My right hand clutched at my heart as I desperately worked to repress such emotions and bury them back down in a deep abyss where they¡¯d never see the light of day again. These sorts of things were unnecessary to me. Anything unnecessary to survive in this world should just be thrown away. The rational part of my mind I¡¯d honed for years started to kick in as the tsunami swirling about inside my body causing chaos rapidly receded. When the storm had passed, I took a slow steady deep breath in through my nose before I slowly exhaled it out through my mouth. ¡°Uh, Alicia, is your boyfriend okay? Something seems a bit off about him right now.¡± ¡°Mom, he¡¯s really not my boyfriend though.¡± While Alicia had her full attention focused on her mother, it seemed her mother had noticed my odd behavior just now. I made sure there were no traces on my face of what just transpired, stood back up, then approached Alicia¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Your daughter is telling the truth. We¡¯re not dating. She was just teaching me how to dance because I have two left feet and can¡¯t dance my way out of a paper bag. For Christmas, there¡¯s a school danceing up and I wanted to learn how to dance so I don¡¯t look like aplete clown. Because I knew your daughter was so kind and couldn¡¯t say no if someone asked her for help with something, I took advantage of that kindness of hers for my own selfish benefit. That¡¯s all there is to it.¡± ¡°Do I look that gullible to you? I may be old, but I¡¯m not senile. You may have a good poker face, but have you tried looking at my daughter¡¯s? Just by looking at the confused look on my daughter''s face that has no idea what you¡¯re talking about, I can easily tell you¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°Haha. Sorry, I should have factored in your easy-to-read daughter¡¯s expression into my lie just now. What a miscalction on my part.¡± ¡°Yes, you certainly should have. If you¡¯re going to lie like you¡¯re an adult, you need to make sure there aren¡¯t any visible ws in that lie.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ pretty easygoing despite how I just tried to tantly deceive you.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Well, I can at least tell the part about you too not being boyfriend and girlfriend is true for now at least. Hurry up and start dating. Preferably starting right now would be nice.¡± ¡°Mom! Please stop. I¡¯m begging you. This is too embarrassing!¡± Alicia looked like she was about to break down into tears from her mother¡¯s constant teasing.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Fine. I get it.¡± She stopped trying to head up the stairs and returned to the first floor. ¡°So? How far have you two gotten exactly?¡± ¡°Nowhere!¡± ¡°Well... a kiss I aggressively forced on her, I suppose,¡± I answered bluntly with the truth. Though the chances seemed slim to none with her mother¡¯s easygoing personality, I¡¯d be more than happy if her mother forbade her from interacting with me in the future. ¡°Ran!¡± She blushed up to her ears when I snitched. Well, I am your enemy after all. Of course I¡¯m going to take revenge for making me do something embarrassing like dancing. ¡°Oh, not bad, not bad. And it seems my daughter didn¡¯t hate it that much based on her reaction, so I won¡¯t make a fuss despite you forcefully kissing her. If you do something that hurts her though¡­ well, I won¡¯t forgive you~ okay~¡± Somehow¡­ for such a free spirit, her words were a bit intimidating. It might have been a good thing I took the help out her little brother approach. I instinctively felt like this woman was much more capable than her naive green daughter who wore her heart on her sleeve. It was the experience that came with being an adult and facing the cruel reality of the world. It was always much more difficult dealing with adults than kids. Conflicts took ce on apletely different stage than the isted garden known as ¡®school,¡¯ which adolescents attended. The smile on the mother¡¯s face, who despite her age could still be considered quite the catch, matched with her daughter¡¯s, but at the same time, they were worlds apart. This mother¡¯s lovely smile hid much more than her daughter¡¯s pure innocent one. There was a sense of depth that could convey countless different bits of information. Her eyes were wisened and deep, much more well-rounded. ¡°Oh my, you have a good set of eyes for someone my daughter¡¯s age. It almost feels like you¡¯re not in the same generation as my daughter. By any chance, do you have an eye for older women?¡± ¡°MOM!¡± Her daughter was so embarrassed she almost died. ¡°Haha, I do actually.¡± I sported a fake business smile then extended my arm out and lifted hers up by her fingers. I¡¯d grabbed her hand to specifically feel and examine them more closely. To get an idea of what she may or may not do for a living. My curiosity had been piqued by this hard-working mother. The feeling under her palm. The length of her fingernails. Whether there was any dirt under them. Callouses. Whether her hands were soft or hardened. Thickened skin or thin. There were all sorts of information you could deem from someone''s hand that could help you figure out what line of work they were in. Her hand was quite beautiful. It was obvious she took good care of her hands. I couldn¡¯t help but voice my true thoughts, ¡°You have lovely hands, you must take good care of them despite how hard you work to care for your daughter and son.¡± ¡°My. You¡¯re going to make me blush. Alicia, please marry this boy. I want him as my son-inw.¡± My face stiffened up when she said that. Don¡¯t joke with me, I¡¯m trying to get your daughter off my back, not on it woman. Alicia had copsed on the couch in defeat at some point with her entire face blushing red. If steam coulde out I was sure it would. ¡°It seems we¡¯ve gone and teased my daughter a bit too much.¡± ¡°Certainly. It does seem that way.¡± Chapter 47. Chapter 47. Chapter 47. A Date? (11/13) ¡°Anyway, thank you for taking care of my daughter. I¡¯m not sure what exactly has happened with her, but something seems to be a bit different about her today. I can only imagine that change has something to do with something you did. She¡¯s the type to always go around with a bright smile on her face, but that was all it was. A bright smile on the exterior, it always felt like something was constantly weighing down on her mind. It seems like whatever it was has been alleviated a bit.¡± She paused for a bit before she suddenly let out an abrupt sigh when something else came to mind, ¡°Haaaah¡­ if only my... son¡­ haaaaah, never mind.¡± She had a somewhat weary helpless look on her face when she thought about her son. She was obviously worried about him. Breaking the awkward silence I decided to correct her earlier misunderstanding, ¡°Just for the record, I¡¯m not taking care of anyone.¡± I didn¡¯t have the excess energy for that sort of thing. I was just selfishly doing what I could to save my own peaceful days. ¡°Even if you want to outright deny it, I still thank you.¡± Alicia¡¯s mother bowed a bit in my direction. ¡°Ah! I almost forgot about the cookies!¡± Alicia suddenly raised her voice as she jumped up off the couch and ran past her mother into the kitchen. ¡°Cookies?¡± Her mother asked me in confusion. ¡°Uh, yeah. I sort of bullied her into baking some.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite the guy to bully my daughter into baking cookies for you. I like your style.¡± Alicia¡¯s mother gave me a pat on the back. When Alicia returned, she had a small saucer with cookies piled on top of each other in one hand. With her mother watching with curious expectant eyes and a fingernail between her lips, Alicia¡¯s face turned a deep shade of red. I had a feeling today was likely the first time she¡¯d ever been embarrassed to death so many times. ¡°Mom, can you stop staring like that?¡± I picked up one of the cookies from the saucer and put it in my mouth. When I bit into it, it was so soft it crumbled to pieces in my mouth like cotton candy. The bits of chocte pieces melted away and coated my tongue. A rich sweet chocty vor spread all through my mouth. My eyes lit up and I couldn¡¯t help butpliment, ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°How nice.¡± Alicia¡¯s mother enviously stared at the freshly baked chocte chip cookies on the saucer and quietly muttered that to herself. Was she hungry after a long day at work? ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you have some as well?¡± Her daughter asked thoughtfully. She raised her hand and vehemently refused while shaking her head. ¡°No, no, no! I can¡¯t possibly take any. There¡¯s no way I can. My precious daughter made that specifically for a boy. What kind of mother thoughtlessly snatches up and steals cookies made with so much love and care with someone specific in mind?¡± I picked up a cookie and raised it to her lips. ¡°You just finished another long day of work on a Sunday and are probably both tired and hungry, right? These cookies were made with the ingredients you bought with money you worked hard for your children¡¯s sake as well. I can easily taste the love for your children mixed into these cookies as well you know. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how it works. You won¡¯t trick me, the love and care only gets added in during the baking process. Of which, I had nothing to do with.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, taste and see for yourself. Ah, how embarrassing, I¡¯m tasting Alicia¡¯s mother¡¯s love. Isn¡¯t this a bit sinful of me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s true.¡± She opened her small mouth and bit into the cookie I held out in front of her lips. ¡°Liar, all I can taste is my daughter¡¯s love and care.¡± I raised a separate cookie up to Alicia. ¡°Haaaah. It seems a mother can¡¯t discern the taste of her own love. It seems we need another opinion to break this draw. Why don¡¯t you try one as well, Alicia?¡± ¡°Mm. Sure.¡± She obediently bit into the one I¡¯d held up to her and opened her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s there! Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s definitely there. My mother¡¯s love, you were right.¡± Because of how easy she was to influence as a child, she easily yed along. ¡°So, if your mother¡¯s love is mixed into it as well, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s perfectly fine that she has some as well?¡± ¡°Yeah. Yeah.¡± She nodded her head up and down, a wide smile on her face, as her eyes lit up brightly in full agreement. ¡°So, what¡¯s there to hesitate about?¡± I tilted my head to the side. Her mother puffed her cheek out cutely while she silently picked up a few cookies from the saucer and ate them one by one. She was obviously hungry after all. I was all too familiar with that sort of feeling after a long day of work. ¡°Well, this time I sessfully took your daughter into ount with my lie and got you to eat her cookies as a result. It seems it¡¯s my win this time.¡± I suddenly opened my mouth and announced my victory this time around. Being seen through so easily the first time had gotten on my nerves a bit, so although my lie naturally didn¡¯t escape her eyes this time either, I was still able to use that lie to convince her to eat some of her daughter¡¯s cookies. It was quite a petty win. Unsurprised by my words, her mother opened her mouth and epted it as her loss, ¡°It seems so. Ahhh. I really do like this boy too much. Hurry up and just marry him. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll take him and marry him myself.¡± She opened her arms out wide and wrapped them around the back of my head before she pulled my head in close and pressed it up against her bosom while swaying from left to right. ¡°Oh, to marry such a devoted and hard-working mother who loves her children so much. It would be quite the honor.¡± ¡°What do I do, Alicia? I might seriously go and fall for him if I let my guard down.¡± She said seriously while hugging my head tightly in her soft bosom refusing to let me go. Alicia looked at me strangely and muttered under her breath, ¡°Was Rosa actually not making things up?¡± With the scene of her mother happily hugging a first-year boy in high school even younger than her own daughter, she couldn¡¯t help but have those sorts of thoughts. Just for the record, I¡¯m not a womanizer. Though I was troubled as it certainly looked that way, the current situation I found myself in betrayed my words. I¡¯d found myself in a position where I already had a girlfriend and another girl¡¯s mother was talking about things like how she wanted her daughter to marry me and if she didn¡¯t she would marry me herself. ¡°Oh? Rosa? Alicia, who¡¯s Rosa? Is that another one of your friends? If she is, you should bring her over some time as well. I really want to meet more of my daughter¡¯s close friends after meeting this good boy. You¡¯ve never had one of your girlfriends over before. You¡¯re always so concerned about minimizing expenses even when I tell you it¡¯s fine to spend a bit more on yourself.¡± Her mother seeminglytched onto the name she¡¯d just barely heard her daughter mutter to herself. Her ears were quite sharp to pick it up so easily in spite of her age. ¡°Uh¡­ Rosa is one of my closer friends¡­ I¡¯ll think about it.¡± She still seemed hesitant to bring people over. ¡°Oh, right. Ipletely forgot because of how sidetracked we got, I still have to cook, I bought these ingredients to have a Sunday meal together with everyone. Why don¡¯t you two enjoy yourselves together in the living room while I put something together?¡± She finally released me and picked up the grocery bags she¡¯d dropped on the ground earlier when she remembered her original objective. ¡°You¡¯re still tired after work, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll carry them for you.¡± I took the groceries from her hand and brought them into the kitchen for her. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± She got a bit meek for a second as though she¡¯d recalled a fond memory from her past. I could only imagine it was one together with her deceased husband. ¡°Alicia, this is bad, your mother is falling for such a young boy.¡± She ced her hands on her cheeks, closed her eyes, and swooned from side to side. ¡°Mom¡­ really¡­¡± Alicia couldn¡¯t take much more of her mother¡¯s teasing. ¡°Anyway, you two go back to the living room, I¡¯ll cook up something real good filled with lots of love~¡± She nced at me rather than her daughter when she said love and even made a heart with her fingers. Alicia who noticed her mother¡¯s actions crouched down in a corner while covering her face with her hands. She¡¯d taken too much mental damage in too short a time. It would surely be a trauma of hers. Her mother enjoyed teasing her daughter way too much. I couldpletely understand though, it was quite a fun thing to do with the way she wore her heart on her sleeve. I could only offer Alicia my sincere condolences for being too teasable. Chapter 48. Chapter 48. Chapter 48. A Date? (12/13) ¡°As much as I¡¯d like to stay and enjoy a home-cooked meal filled with your love, I will have to decline. It¡¯s already prettyte and I need to get back home. My¡­ parents would start to worry if I don¡¯t return soon.¡± It was of course another lie. It was obvious she¡¯d only bought enough ingredients for three people. I didn¡¯t want them to split up a portion just for me. It was bought with money she worked hard for, for her own children. They were already in a tough spot financially. Adding a mouth to feed, I couldn¡¯t ept. ¡°What? No way, you have to stay~ If it¡¯s your parents you''re worried about, give me their number and I¡¯ll call them up right away to exin. I can just drive you back to your ce afterward.¡± My parent¡¯s phone number? That was something impossible for me to give her. A dead mother naturally didn¡¯t have a phone number to be called from beyond the grave, and a father who abandoned me at birth, how would I ever have his phone number to begin with? Hell, I didn¡¯t even know what the guy looked like or whether he himself was even alive. ¡°My father is the only one with a mobile phone and he¡¯s likely still at work so I wouldn¡¯t want to bother him. My mother would be at home right now but we don¡¯t have andline and she doesn¡¯t have a phone for herself.¡± None of my ims were technically lies. My mother¡¯s ashes were at home. I didn¡¯t have andline, and my mother had no use for a mobile phone she couldn¡¯t use as she was already dead. My father, if presumed to be alive, would very likely have a mobile phone. I said likely at work because it wasn¡¯t something I could definitively assert as being a truthful im since I genuinely didn¡¯t know. I also would never want to talk to him, hence why I didn¡¯t want to bother him. ¡°Haaaaah. Fine¡­ if you say so.¡± Her shoulders slumped down dejectedly, obviously disappointed that I¡¯d be leaving so soon after we¡¯d only just met. It seems my thoughtful response mixed with misleading truths had slipped by her discerning eye. ¡°Then at the very least, I can drive you home. I can¡¯t possibly let you walk home all alone when it¡¯s this dark outside. That would be an irresponsible thing for me as an adult to let that happen. What if you get jumped on your way home and I never get to see you again? I¡¯d be quite troubled if I can¡¯t see such a good boy again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t live that far from here I can walk.¡± It was about a fifteen-minute walk. For others that might be considered quite far, but it was a distance I personally considered short. Also, there was no need for her to waste gas for a stranger like me. Gas wasn¡¯t cheap these days, she should use that for her own family. To go to work and drive her children where they needed to go. ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about wasting gas don¡¯t be. If it¡¯s close by like you say then it will hardly take any at all.¡± She¡¯d easily seen through my thoughts this time and effortlessly blocked off myst path of retreat. It was checkmate, just like that. Haaaah. Adults really are harder to deal with than some naive high school kids. ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t have any more moves to make.¡± ¡°I could just adamantly refuse and run out the door on my own.¡± I already knew what she would say. ¡°Feel free to do so, I¡¯ll follow behind you in my car anyway to make sure you get back home safely. It¡¯s an adult¡¯s responsibility as a member of society to ensure the safety of underage youth.¡± Indeed. Though I was 40 from a mental standpoint, I was still physically 15 in terms of the age of my body. ¡°I concede.¡± I obediently resigned myself to Alicia¡¯s mother knowing that resistance was futile. ¡°Good.¡± She raised her hand and ruffled her hand through my hair dotingly with a lovely smile on her face. It¡¯d been a long time since I¡¯d been treated as a kid like this. To be driven home by someone¡¯s parent after staying overte wasn¡¯t something I was used to at all. I never had such an experience before. This was... a first for me. After I finished up what was remained of the cookies and cup of tea together with Alicia I wrapped things up and headed out. It had felt like a rather short visit I¡¯d already spent an hour and a half at her ce. It was 9:00 PM when I left her ce, the time I usually got off work on any other day. In a sense today had felt like a really long day of work for me. Dragged by the arm, to prevent my escape by Alicia¡¯s mother, I entered her car. With just the two of us alone together it somehow felt a bit risqu¨¦. Alicia¡¯s mother had a more refined mature look than her daughter being the older more experienced woman she was. She had a fragrant natural scent,vender came to mind. Her attire was quite appealing. With all the hints I had, I¡¯d more or less deduced what one of her jobs was. The one she¡¯de back from tonight was the one I¡¯d figured out. With the revtion of her first job, it was easy to understand her abilities to discern between truth and lies. While we were in the car together, I informed her of my address, to which she looked at me with a look that suggested she knew I hadn¡¯t been entirely truthful about how far away it was. Though she¡¯d initially been silent during the drive, Alicia¡¯s mother opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Hey, do you mind if I ask you something?¡± ¡°Sure, what is it?¡± I was curious what this mother would want to know from me. Did she want to know something about how her daughter was in school or something? But against my expectations it was something entirely different, ¡°You were examining my hand earlier when you grabbed it, right?¡± ¡°Ah. Well, yeah. Sorry, was it that obvious?¡± ¡°I have a keen eye for such things. Normally people wouldn¡¯t notice, but the way you discreetly felt under my palm and around my fingers, thenpletely ignored the back of my hand tipped me off, it was a hunch based on that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite observant.¡± ¡°You''re one to speak. Everything you did had some sort of hidden purpose with a goal in mind, right? Some things I could see through, while others left me perplexed and unable to understand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overestimating me. I just saw a beautiful mother and wanted to get closer to her because I have a thing for older mature women.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± A mysterious smile crept on her face as her eyelids lowered a bit though still keeping her eyes on the road. Her appearance would surely make a man¡¯s heart race. ¡°How about we y a little guessing game?¡± ¡°A guessing game? Is there some sort of prize?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll give you a reward if you get the answer correct.¡± ¡°What sort of reward?¡± ¡°A good one for a naughty boy like you who wants to try and tease an older woman.¡± I raised a brow and epted her challenge, ¡°Sure, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°Try to guess what one of my three jobs are and you win. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Barista.¡± Her eyes shot up a bit in surprise at my immediate reply. ¡°I thought you¡¯d get close or maybe even get it correct after a few tries, but I never expected you¡¯d answer so quickly with such confidence and get it correct on your first try. You¡¯ve won¡­ but just out of curiosity, did you figure out the other two as well?¡± ¡°Sadly, I have not. I tried a bit, but I could only figure out one of them with the information I was able to piece together.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the case, but¡­ just to make sure you didn¡¯t cheat, my daughter didn¡¯t tell you, did she?¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t mention anything to me about you. Not even your first name Ms. Sorayuki.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Irene. You just call me that. I¡¯d be happy to be called that by such a good boy.¡± ¡°Good boy? Did you not just call me naughty?¡± ¡°You can be both, naughty and good at the same time, can you not?¡± ¡°True enough.¡± ¡°But I feel like I lost to you right now and it annoys me a bit. I¡¯m a bit of apetitive woman you see. Let¡¯s have a rematch. Double or nothing.¡± ¡°No way, I want my reward.¡± ¡°Fine. You can keep your reward. But let¡¯s still have the rematch.¡± Chapter 49. Chapter 49. Chapter 49. A Date? (13/13) ¡°Alright shoot, what do you propose?¡± ¡°How about I try and figure something out about you the way you figured out stuff about me.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you confident?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather surrender now then. I don¡¯t likepeting in games I¡¯m sure to lose.¡± ¡°Come on, just let me win~ don¡¯t bully me- I¡¯m not my daughter~¡± She spoke to me yfully. ¡°Fine, go ahead.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m I¡¯ll be a bit surprised if I am right about this. You have a job yourself despite being under 16, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. It seems I¡¯ve made a blunder.¡± ¡°Yes, while you were feeling my hand, I naturally had the chance to feel yours as well. They weren¡¯t the hands of a child who didn¡¯t know of work.¡± ¡°Did you figure out anything else?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I could only think you might get away with working somewhere like at the back of a warehouse at first. But¡­ I changed my eyes when I got a better look at your eyes. You¡¯re wearing decorative colored contacts, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh? You noticed even that?¡± ¡°Yes, I deal with many people as a barista. I¡¯m constantly maintaining eye contact. I¡¯ve seen many people with and without such contacts so if I look closely enough I can distinguish them from normal ones. When I realized you had such an item one might use to disguise themself, I figured you were probably used to changing your hair up as well. That¡¯s not how you normally have your hair, is it?¡± ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°It only happened once, but you subconsciously brushed your fingers over your forehead instinctively as if trying to move your hair out of the way from in front of your eyes despite your hair being styled up with your forehead exposed. It led me to believe you¡¯re more ustomed to having your hair unstyled and hanging down over your forehead, partially covering your eyes. A man who tries to hide his eyes has many other things he wants to hide from others. As people often say, the eyes are a window to the soul.¡± She looked like she was having fun while exposing everything she¡¯d seen through about me. ¡°So, with the idea that you disguise yourself for work, another potential job came to mind. I¡¯d initially excluded it as a possibility despite it being an obvious choice, you work at a convenience store or something to that degree.¡± She said that as if she¡¯d cracked a murder case. I was the culprit. Her words were indicative of that. ¡°Well? Am I right? Am I right? Please tell me I¡¯m right. I want to be right.¡± ¡°Haaaah. I concede. You got me. I do work at a convenience store. Please refrain from asking the ¡®how.¡¯¡± ¡°No problem. It¡¯s just a fun little game after all. Whatever is said or happens in this car stays in this car. My lips are sealed just for you, does that make you happy?¡± ¡°Haha, a beautiful woman like you keeping my secret, I¡¯m truly over the moon.¡± ¡°Good. Good.¡± ¡°How about we continue?¡± She asked. ¡°I¡¯d rather not. I¡¯m afraid of what else you¡¯ve figured out.¡± ¡°You mean like about I don¡¯t know¡­ your girlfriend Rosa?¡± My expression stiffened up. I had a feeling she¡¯d seen through that. I more or less had an idea of how she¡¯d figured it out as well. ¡°How about the game this time is one more favorable to you? If I just revealed how I knew it would feel one-sided like I¡¯m bullying a kid and not giving him a chance.¡± ¡°You sure you want to let me win so easily?¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re confident?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Never mind then, I¡¯d rather surrender now. I don¡¯t likepeting in games I¡¯m sure to lose.¡± She returned my own words to me. ¡°When you were hugging me close to your bosom, you also had two of your fingers on my neck. You were keeping an eye on my heartbeat. When I heard Rosa¡¯s name mentioned, I had a small reaction to it.¡± ¡°Booo! You can¡¯t go and forcefully win like that. I said I wouldn¡¯t y.¡± ¡°Then consider it a draw.¡± With those words, our little back and forth game came to an end. We¡¯d arrived in front of my ce right at that moment. One win, one loss, and one draw. It wasn¡¯t a bad result. ¡°Thanks for the ride.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± I got out of the car and walked around the front of it to head inside. I thought that would be it, but when I was a few feet away I heard a car horn honk once. I turned around and discovered the car window rolled down. Alicia¡¯s mother called out to me and said, ¡°Hey, you forgot something in the car.¡± Slightly perplexed, I tried to figure out what it was. Had something fallen out of my pocket without me noticing? I walked over to the driver seat where she had the window rolled down. ¡°What did I forget exactly?¡± Her arm shot out, grabbed onto my shirt, and pulled me closer. Before I even realized what had happened I felt a burning hot sensation on my lips. My eyes shot open wide in shock. What the hell! I was suddenly released with a dumbfounded look on my face. ¡°You see, I¡¯m a woman who doesn¡¯t like to lose. A draw is a rather unsatisfying result I can¡¯t be content with, but with this, it feels like I won in the end. Well anyway, that was the reward for the naughty boy who wanted to try teasing me and getting away with it. My daughter didn¡¯t give you a kiss goodbye, so I thought I¡¯d give you one on her behalf. Also, consider it a bit of payback for forcefully kissing my daughter in the first ce.¡± With those final words, she drove off before I had a chance to even retort. I stood there stupefied. Was Alicia¡¯s mother really okay? Actually, if Alicia¡¯s mother was a vixen like this, what would happen if the daughter matured and became like her? Scary! I shivered at the thought. Wouldn¡¯t I be kind of screwed if that happened? Would I ever have peaceful days with such a woman around? A bead of sweat rolled down the side of my cheek as I contemted over all my decisions in life up to date. As for this kiss¡­ there was no way I dared speak a single word to anyone, not even Rosa. As Irene said, whatever was said or happened in her car, stayed in her car. That was for the best. I raised my hand and ced it over my chest. My heart was beating abnormally fast. Had I been excited? I felt like such a trashy person thinking that Irene, Alicia¡¯s mother had sent my heart racing. I mean, it¡¯s her mother, right? Her mother. The immorality of it was no doubt the allure, that much was obvious. Today, I had to admit though, I learned something rather significant. This lesson had provided me with a much better understanding of the term cougar. And in a certain sense, Alicia¡¯s mother was far more dangerous than any woman I¡¯d encountered to date. A barista though¡­ who would have thought? What a terrifying profession. I¡¯ll never underestimate a single barista ever again in my life. I constantly had my guard up throughout our interaction, but she¡¯d torn through it effortlessly, one piece at a time. The term barista was now firmly ingrained in my heart as being a wild untamable beast. As I remorsed over such senseless things I returned to my empty unit all alone. There was nothing here as usual. Nothing had changed inside for thest three months. It was still empty and hollow. That heavy feeling crept into my heart and encroached upon it. I¡¯d returned home, but there was nothing sweet about it to be found. I was a far cry from Alicia¡¯s ce. This was where I belonged. Alone. Whatever I¡¯d been doing before slowly faded away to the back of my mind. All the previous thoughts I had drifted away to some far-offnd never to be heard again. I let out a sigh and heated up a mass-produced meal devoid of any love. The taste¡­ there was none. It was tasteless, nd. But it was food to me. It filled me up, it was cheap, took little time to prepare, and was convenient. That was all that mattered at the end of the day. Things like meals filled with love, I can¡¯t taste it at all. I simply put in the motions to act human and pretend I can. I still can¡¯tprehend such irrational things. Love is simply a result of chemical reactions in your brain. It does not add anything additional in terms of ingredients. Because I couldn¡¯t rationalize it in my mind, I couldn¡¯t taste it, that thing called love, in food. Though¡­ recently¡­ maybe that¡¯s not the case. It wasn¡¯t the act of putting something physically in to change the taste, but rather the simple notion in one¡¯s mind that love was inside. Simply put, it was the cebo effect at work. If one strongly believed enough that there was love inside something and convinced themselves that that would make it taste better, then their brain would simply do all the work and make it seem like it really did taste better. So by my rationale, I¡¯de to the logical conclusion that when someone said they were putting love into the food to make it taste better, it was a lie born out of someone¡¯s kindness to invoke a cebo effect. Well, none of that really mattered. Once I¡¯d filled my stomach, Iid down on my bed and stared up nkly at the ceiling. I took out my headphones and plugged them into my phone. I searched for the first song I¡¯d heard back at Alicia¡¯s ce online and I listened to it on repeat while I patiently waited. Time ticked by ever so slowly, one second at a time. I was confident I¡¯d soon receive a text. I was certain the ¡®arrangements¡¯ I made would be more than enough to scare that child who was peeking from the corner of the stairs while thinking I hadn¡¯t been aware. Everything I¡¯d done while interacting with his elder sister and his mother was to invoke a sense that I was up to no good. That they were part of the arrangements I¡¯d referred to. For example, the simple action where I fed his mother and sister a cookie by hand, in his mind, I¡¯d intentionally done that to show him that I could easily aplish such feats. If I wished to poison them or make them I¡¯ll, I could easily gain their trust to do so without them realizing a thing. Everything was done with such hidden intent. Of course, I¡¯d never actually do something like poison them, but he perceived me like a fiend with the way I¡¯d presented myself to him. These sorts of actions were the kinds of things Alicia¡¯s mother said she couldn¡¯t see through. It was for the simple fact she didn¡¯t know the interaction I had with her son. Shecked the prerequisite information, thus she could notprehend the intent being the resultant action. Right now that child was likely letting his imagination run rampant. The act of a devil I presented to him was what made it run wild in this fashion. If I hadn¡¯t put on such a show, the same actions would not have had the same intended result. Even if he went to his sister to try and warn him about me, she already knew everything. I¡¯d allowed her to see and hear everything just for that purpose. She knew my intent to help her little brother and chose to trust in me, her self-proimed enemy who she wanted to see as a friend. If he went to his mother, she¡¯d just think he was jealous or felt displeased that a boy had gotten so close to both his mother and sister. He was trapped. Nobody would believe him. Thus, he could only surrender and ept my assistance. It took all the way until the very deadline I set at midnight before a text message finally came in on my phone. It was received right at 11:59 PM. He¡¯d spent all this time trying to convince his mother and sister I was a bad person and not to trust me, but it seems his efforts were in vain. He¡¯d wracked his head and toiled over it for over four straight hours to think up some sort of solution until the veryst second, but he couldn¡¯te up with anything in the end. He¡¯d surrendered and sold his soul to the devil. ¡®I agree to your offer for assistance. Don¡¯t you dare touch my mother and big sister.¡¯ That was his text. I responded with a text of my own. ¡®Your wishes shall be granted.¡¯ With a satisfied smile, I closed my eyes, then finally put an end to this unreasonably long and tiresome day. Chapter 50. Chapter 50. Chapter 50. Guiding a lost littlemb. (1/3) One weekter it was Sunday again. Since my cover was already blown with Alicia, I attended school for the week since there wasn¡¯t much harm. This week was final exam week. Alicia was busy studying for her own exams and wouldn¡¯t have time to waste looking for me. Rosa was in a simr position spending her time studying. Since I¡¯d resolved the root of Rosa¡¯s problems with studying she didn¡¯t need me to offer her rewards anymore. But when she told me the method she¡¯d adopted to pay attention in ss, I didn¡¯t know how to feel about it. She said she just visualized me in Mr. Oz¡¯s ce at the front teaching the lesson and reced his voice with mine in her head. Like that, she was able to focus with full attention. In a way, she was staring at me without actually staring at me. Anyway, putting those two aside, there would be no sses to attend for some time. This week we only needed to go to school for the exam. After that, we¡¯d have two weeks off for winter break. For me, it would be a week of rxation. I didn¡¯t need to study for anything. I just had to show up, stay there for an hour and I could return home. It was that simple. I still had to work, but I was overjoyed that I had so much free time. However, there was one thing I had to take care of as promised which was Alicia¡¯s little brother. I had to handle his problems. One problem, the easiest for me to resolve, was his grades. They were pretty good, at about the low 80s for every subject, but he wasn¡¯t anywhere near satisfied with them. He put in the effort he needed to, but he didn¡¯t see any results. Simply put, he needed someone to properly guide him. A tutor would have been great, but they are expensive and he knows his family¡¯s situation. He¡¯s also too prideful to ask his sister to help him. He wants to show he can do things himself. He also doesn¡¯t want to trouble his sister. He knows she herself is working hard every day to achieve the results she gets. This problem was one his sister was helpless with, one she could provide no assistance. The next thing you might wonder, why not ask someone in his school to help him. Well¡­ that was where the second problem stemmed from. Unlike his sister, he was isted. Bullied. People would often say things like, ¡®his sister is so amazing, too bad her brother is so average.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t bring himself to always hear things like that being said, and as such, he closed himself off from everyone around him and locked himself up in his room working as hard as he could all on his own where nobody could see all the effort he put in. He was by no means a stupid child. He just had a heavy burden in his heart that was greatly holding him back. With someone so great beside him, always eclipsing and overshadowing all his achievements, he felt powerless and weak. ¡®Oh, Alicia¡¯s little brother got this result? Well, it¡¯s not bad I guess... butpared to what his sister got¡­ it¡¯s underwhelming.¡¯ That was the fate of the boy known as Alicia¡¯s little brother. The story of his life. A sad one, to which he had no power over. But, I already had l an angle of attack, a decisive n born through lies and deceit to lift the shadow cast over his heart. The mental block that was holding him back. I¡¯dpletely destroy it in a single day. That was my objective on this peaceful Sunday morning. I advised him to wait outside on Sunday at a bus stop a block away from his ce through text message earlier in the week. I¡¯d arrived at the bus stop at the designated time and I found a boy seated on the bench. ¡°Hello, child. We meet again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one that told me to meet you here today. This better be good, I have a lot of tests this week that I need to study for.¡± ¡°Yes, I did tell you toe here. By the end of the day, you will have the ability to achieve perfect scores on all your tests.¡± His eyes opened wide at my bold im. ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s possible. I¡¯ve been putting in so much time studying but I can¡¯t evene close to a single perfect score on a test. Yet you¡¯re trying to tell me I can do it on all of them?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain you can do it. You have more than enough potential to do it. It¡¯s simply that your talents are being squandered. All you need is a bit of guidance to reach the level you so wish.¡± ¡°You¡­ really think I can do it?¡± I asked doubtfully, clearlycking confidence in himself. ¡°Yes. And my confidence is not because you¡¯re anyone¡¯s little brother. But because you work hard all on your own. Your own efforts are the only thing I believe in. Not some nonsense like it being because of talent or it¡¯s in your genes and what other fools may say.¡± ¡°You believe in the effort I put in?¡± ¡°Yes. Your eyes are good, but they¡¯re a bit hazy. Once you see your own abilities for what they¡¯re worth, you¡¯ll be able to aplish your objective.¡± ¡°...¡± He had aplicated look on his face when he heard my words. He wasn¡¯t able to say anything back. ¡°Anyway, we should get going, our ride is here.¡± The bus had just pulled in. I stepped on it and he followed close behind. I took a seat on one of the window seats on the right. He didn¡¯t sit beside me, rather, he kept his distance and took a window seat on the left. Aside from us two, the bus waspletely empty with it being Sunday morning. We continued our journey on the bus for some time until my destination came into sight. I pulled the cable on the side to indicate we¡¯d be getting off here. When I stood up I told the boy, ¡°We¡¯re here, this is our destination.¡± ¡°H-Here? But isn¡¯t this-¡± ¡°Enough dawdling let¡¯s go. I¡¯m a busy man, we can talk while we walk.¡± I cut him off. When we stepped outside, I was greeted by a familiar scenery. It was the university I attended. ¡°Uh¡­ isn¡¯t this a university? What are we doing here? Where are we going exactly?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough.¡± ¡°Are we even allowed to be here? We¡¯re obviously not old enough, right? Won¡¯t we get kicked out or something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a university open to the public, not a private university. There are no rules that state you have to be a student to step foot on the campus, nor are there any age restrictions. Knowledge is for everyone. If you so seek it, you maye and go as you please. If you are lost and in search of knowledge, where better a ce to search than a university which is rich in such knowledge.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Somehow he looked convinced. Like the university was some mystical ce filled with all sorts of answers. Children were really just so... easy to bamboozle. ¡°In this ce, you are no longer ¡®just Alicia¡¯s little brother.¡¯ You are free of such incessant nonsense. Nobody knows you here, nobody knows your sister here either. You are simply you. You can rx, forget about everything else, and just focus on yourself and what it is you yourself want to achieve.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not her little brother here?¡± ¡°No, unless you tell someone on campus that yourself. This is a sanctuary. Nobody will see you and think ¡®oh, it¡¯s Alicia¡¯s little brother¡¯ because nobody here knows either of you. This ce isn¡¯t small like middle school or high school. It isrge and vast, you will not find people you recognize.¡± While I buttered him up, we continued to walk. After ten minutes, we arrived in front of a building where I stopped in my tracks and turned around to face him. ¡°Now, child, the ce I¡¯m about to show you is one you cannot and must not tell anyone about ever. It is a very special ce that you are not permitted to speak about, ever. You are not, to so much as mention this ce, not even to your own mother or elder sister. You must also promise to nevere here again in the future unless you have me apanying you or my permission to do so. If you cannot agree to these terms, then we will need to immediately turn back. Do you agree to these conditions, or not, child?¡± ¡°I- I agree.¡± He¡¯d been caught off guard when my tone abruptly changed from carefree to solemn and authoritative. ¡°Alright, then follow behind me. Do not touch anything unnecessarily.¡± ¡°Right.¡± His face turned more serious. When we walked inside the right side entrance of the building, at first nce, it was just like any other building. There were a series of ck opaque doors to our left and right which led to lecture rooms. But once we arrived at the center entrance of the building on our left, I turned to the right, where two transparent ss doors were wide open. When the boy behind me directed his gaze inside, his eyes were immediately drawn to something. A Tyrannosaurus skeleton with its tail facing us. His eyes opened wide and sparkled. I guess for a kid seeing it for the first time it was something quite cool. I led the way inside the room to the other side where the Tyrannosaurus¡¯s head was facing. It was looking at the woods and river outside as it had every time I came here before. The boy looked up at the ancient monster of the past while trying to hold back his excitement. Big monster-like creatures were cool to impressionable young boys and it seemed he was no exception. ¡°It¡¯s so cool!¡± As expected he couldn¡¯t keep his true thoughts down and gave voice to them. I took a seat on the couch directly in front of the Tyrannosaurus with my back to it while looking out the window to my front at the woods and flowing river outside. Seeing the way I casually sat down in aposed fashion, the boy snapped back to reality and asked, ¡°Is this the special ce you were talking about?¡± ¡°Yes. There is a little-known secret about this ce.¡± Chapter 51. Chapter 51. Chapter 51. Guiding a lost littlemb. (2/3) ¡°A secret? What do you mean?¡± ¡°You cannot tell anyone about this secret though. If you do so, this ce will be much less effective.¡± ¡°Less effective? You¡¯re saying being inside this ce has some sort of effect on people?¡± ¡°Yes, inside this ce your abilities are elevated to new heights. The limiters imposed on our fleshy mortal bodies and minds are all released inside this room.¡± ¡°What! No way!¡± ¡°Shhh. Keep it down. This is a ce meant for silence. Can you not understand the serenity of this ce, child?¡± ¡°Ah. I¡¯m sorry. But¡­ it¡¯s a bit hard to believe though. Isn¡¯t that like magic or something? Magic doesn¡¯t really exist, right?¡± ¡°And who told you it didn¡¯t exist?¡± ¡°Because in reality, it¡¯s all just smoke and mirrors, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Do you see all those mystical looking stones over there, child?¡± I nonchntly pointed to the right where there were several rows of long ss disys with rocks and minerals inside. ¡°Mystical¡­ stones?¡± His eyes sparkled enthusiastically at my carefully selected choice of words. ¡°Yes. They are all stones with very peculiar properties. You should not approach too close to them though, as your body will be overwhelmed by their power. Only those who are 15 years and up can withstand being near the mysterious forces those stones emit thanks to the shielding effect those enclosures provide. If someone younger than that were to approach too close their body would¡­ well¡­¡± I closed my hand then opened it in a sh in front of the boy to imply what I meant. He¡¯d be led to believe his body would suddenly explode or something even worse. I opted to let his imagination interpret it however he wished to. ¡°Anyway, if it were not for those enclosures we wouldn¡¯t even be able to remain in this room regardless of age so they must never be broken. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Y-Yes. But¡­ how will this even help me though? Even if my abilities are heightened in here, once I leave won¡¯t I return to normal?¡± ¡°No, the trick here is that you will still retain the experience you gained while you were in this room even after you leave it. So although your temporarily heightened abilities may drop back to what they were before, the effectiveness of what you learned inside remains along with your experience.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°If you would like proof that this effect is real, how about we perform a little test. We will do the exact same test, two times consecutively. One will be at a location far enough from here that is outside the area of effect of this room, after that we will return to this room and you will do the exact same test. I will not mark the tests until after you¡¯vepleted both. To ensure there is nothing fishy I will specifically write down the location the test was taken. That way you can rest assured that I don¡¯t do something like swapping them out.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Once he agreed we exited the room and walked through the underground tunnel system until we arrived at the university center. He was looking all about at the fresh new scenery, taking it all in while I remained indifferent to my surroundings and walked in front of him to lead the way. We took a seat at one of the tables. Though it was a Sunday, there were still small groups of students scattered about here and there. There would be people who asionally walked by. For the most part, it was quiet. During the week this ce would be noisy as hell. If it was too noisy then what I was about to do would be easily seen through. The reason I had to wait a full week to help this kid and cut it so close to the week of his tests was because it had to be on a Sunday where it wasn¡¯t too noisy here, but it still had some degree of distractions. Enough that he wouldn¡¯t think anything of it. ¡°Now, here is the test that I¡¯d like you toplete.¡± I¡¯d prepared many tests for him to do today, but they were forter. This first one was a simple grade 7 math test. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°You can begin now. You have 60 minutes toplete it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± While he worked on the test I turned to the side andid down across the two seats on my side of the table. I did this to not disturb him and so he wouldn¡¯t feel like I was pressuring or intimidating him during the test to do worse. I set an rm and took a short nap. When the rm went off I opened my eyes and sat back up. I told him his time was up and I took the paper and wrote down, ¡®First test at university center¡¯ on it. While we walked through the tunnels back to the small museum area I graded the paper. I didn¡¯t allow him to see what he got right or wrong or his score yet. Once we arrived inside I had him sit down with his back to the Tyrannosaurus, his front facing the window outside. I handed him the exact same test but with the order of the questions scrambled. I left him to do his own thing while seated there. I sat around the right corner andid down. I didn¡¯t take a nap this time as I needed to make sure he didn¡¯t get near the ss disys. After another hour I stood up and put down the first test he took on the seat beside him where he could see it. I retrieved his second test paper and wrote down ¡®Second test inside the mystical stone room¡¯ in front of him at the top of the page so he could see. After that, I proceeded to mark his second test. It turned out exactly as I¡¯d expected. The answers he came up with were different for some questions despite them being the exact same questions as the first test he took. I put the second test paper down in front of him and told him he could take a look at how he did on both attempts. The second he flipped both over at the same time and saw his grade his jaw dropped in shock. Utter disbelief was written all over his face. It was some sort of sorcery he thought. ¡°What sort of trick is this? You must¡¯ve marked things that were incorrect as correct. I won¡¯t be deceived, that must be it.¡± ¡°Look, these questions, answers, and solutions are all avable online. You can check them for yourself topare your answers to them. They¡¯re all sourced from a reputable textbook too.¡± I showed him on my phone the PDF file linked from a website with many good reviews. I¡¯d spent the week nning this out. Did this brat think I wouldn¡¯t consider this problem? ¡°But¡­ but¡­ I got 82% the first time and... 100% the second time? How is this even possible? Ah¡­ the room, right. I forgot about the mystical stones. So they really do work after all?¡± ¡°Of course not, you idiot. You signed your soul away to the devil. The devil does not rely on nonsense like magic or mystical stones. The devil relies on lies and deceit.¡± His eyes opened even wider, utter confusion swirling about in his head, unable toprehend the situation. ¡°How then? What sort of trickery did you use? What lies? What sort of deceit could lead to a result like this?¡± ¡°The deceites in the fact of the time and ce. I can¡¯t be bothered to go into too much detail, however, the problem that arose in your first location was the ce. There were distractions. Small groups of people talking quietly amongst themselves. Though they were not too loud, it was still enough to distract you. There was also the matter of people walking by in the background. Even if you were not looking at them, the fact that something was moving about in your peripheral vision is enough to distract your brain. It¡¯s being used to process unnecessary information. The key here that I want you to take note of is pointless unnecessary information.¡± ¡°Pointless unnecessary information?¡± He repeated back for himself. ¡°The next form of deception was to manipte your mental state into the ideal condition required for a test. When you came here, to this room, I¡¯d created the idea that your abilities would be heightened. I rattled on about a bunch of mystical stones nonsense, I concocted and weaved a false narrative in your mind through the use of a story." "On a subconscious level, you believed you¡¯d do better. This ce does not have any major distractions. It is dead silent. There is nature in front of you to help calm your nerves. There is a Tyrannosaurus behind you to embolden you and give you a sense of power. There are mystical stones that gave you confidence. In reality, though, there was only you. Just yourself, nobody else. There was no pointless unnecessary information here bogging your mind down like when you¡¯re at school. Do you understand what I¡¯m getting at?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What I came to teach you was not any sort of cheap tricks. The lesson you¡¯re here to learn today is how to maintain the correct mentality when faced with a test. You¡¯re here, not to learn the material, you¡¯re here to practice writing tests while in the zone when your mind is at its peak condition.¡± ¡°The problem was never in your academics or how smart you were, it was with your own mental block that was hindering your own ability from truly blossoming.¡± Chapter 52. Chapter 52. Chapter 52. Guiding a lost littlemb. (3/3) ¡°What you¡¯re going to do today is enter a certain zone. Remember this ce. What it feels like to be here. What it looks like. How you feel when taking a test here. Ingrain that into both your body and mind. Then when you take a test, I want you to close your eyes, take in a deep breath, then slowly exhale out while you recall the time you spent here. Imagine that you are actually here and not there.¡± ¡°When you open your eyes, put your full focus on the test before you and maintain that image of yourself sitting here working on tests all alone with nobody else around you in the back of your mind. The only one in that room is you. Nobody else is there. The scribbling of pencils around you does not exist. Only your pencil exists. Only your desk exists. Only your chair.¡± ¡°You are the main character in your own story. Nobody else. Not your sister. Not your mother. And certainly not someone insignificant like me. Just as the Tyrannosaurus behind you stares down imposingly at your back from behind, you look down at your test in the exact same manner. The test before you is your prey, the prey you will devour. To you, the test can hardly be called a meal though. A single test isn¡¯t anywhere nearrge enough to fill the gaps between your teeth.¡± The boy''s head sunk low as tears filled his eyes and flowed down his cheeks. He sniffled but remained quiet refusing to let out any sobs. I¡¯d told him to not make any noise in here after all. It was quite a scene, me standing before a kid who¡¯d broken down into silent tears. With the sun shining down from behind upon my back casting a shadow across the ground. The sight of nature behind me and a Tyrannosaurus in front of me. I was sure it was a scene that would be permanently ingrained into the back of his mind. Yes, I¡¯d definitely have fun in the future reminding him about the time he cried like a baby here. I secretly recorded a video too with the phone in my breast pocket. Well, you should always have cards up your sleeves after all. I wasn¡¯t one to refuse such a convenient card to y in the event he chose to bite the hand that fed him in the future. You could never predict the future with 100% uracy even when you came from it. I¡¯d already learned that the hard way. This child was also a rather prideful boy, he definitely wouldn''t want anyone to see this scene. He cried by himself for a while as I stood there in silence and patiently waited for him to calm down. Once he finally stopped I handed him all the tests from each subject over to him. ¡°You can work on all these tests I¡¯ve prepared for you for the rest of the day while we¡¯re here. I¡¯m going to sleep for now. Just wake me up if you finish them all before my rm goes off.¡± ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± I immediately fell asleep on the couch after he said that. That speech I gave had tired me out. Talking drains so much energy. Even breathing is exhausting. Haaah. I wish I didn¡¯t have to do either. After sleeping for a few hours my body shook. More precisely, someone was shaking my shoulder. When I opened my eyes Alicia¡¯s blond-haired little brother was looking down at me. ¡°I finished them all.¡± He said, very to the point. I sat up and checked the time on my phone. It was already 5 PM. I retrieved all the tests he¡¯d done and started marking them. After another hour I finished marking all of them. He¡¯d done 20 tests in total which was quite impressive. In total, he scored 100% on 12 of the tests. The rest were 95% and above. I handed them over to himzily. The results had been exactly as I expected again. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. This should be enough. You can practice more when you get home. But you shouldn¡¯t overdo it and you should really get some proper sleep to rest yourself for your first test at school tomorrow. Getting enough sleep and ensuring your body is well-rested is a big part of being able to enter the zone you need to be in for a test. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve exhausted yourself mentally by now. The evidence of that is in the tests you took. The ones you got 100% on were among the first 12 tests you did. The ones after that were where you dropped off and started making mistakes.¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s impressive to score that high even when you should be mentally fatigued. You¡¯ve built up a lot of stamina as a result of how much you¡¯ve been studying and it shows. You¡¯ve really worked hard, haven¡¯t you? Just don¡¯t work yourself too hard and end up copsing from exhaustion.¡± I gave him some half-hearted words as Izily stood up and proceeded toward the exit. He quickly followed behind and asked, ¡°Uh¡­ but is this really okay?¡± Unsure of what he meant I sought rification, ¡°What do you mean? Are you worried you haven¡¯t done enough tests? If so, here, you can have more. I just wouldn¡¯t rmend doing any more tests today. You can do a few after school tomorrow or something for the subject you have the following day. That will help you get in the groove for the specific subject as well.¡± I pulled out a thick stack of papers from my bag and handed it to him. They also contained the solutions to each test as well so he could check his answers. I really wasted a lot of energy during sses thisst week preparing all this. ¡°Huh? Uh, I¡¯m thankful for all of these, but that wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡± ¡°Oh? What did you mean then?¡± ¡°Well, just looking at how many tests you put together for me across all subjects, it must have taken up a lot of time, right? Will you be okay? Like my sister, you also have final exams that are way harder than the tests I¡¯ve got to do, don¡¯t you? Won¡¯t your grades be affected because of me?¡± ¡°So what? I¡¯ve never cared for grades since high school started. Grades are just a useless number to me on a piece of paper. Grades don¡¯t dictate my life and they have no impact on what I want to do in the future. I don¡¯t n on attending university, so you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with pointless things like my grades. Just worry about yourself and your own grades since unlike me, you do actually want to do well.¡± ¡°Honestly, I personally couldn¡¯t care to rmend going to university to anyone, but that¡¯s a decision best left to an individual to decide for themself. Everyone should just live their life the way they want to rather than the way they¡¯re expected to by society. That¡¯s probably just a bad take from me though, so take it with a grain of salt. I¡¯m not a good role model honor student after all.¡± ¡°Out of curiosity, what¡¯s your average grade in high school right now?¡± The boy trailing behind me asked. ¡°75%, it¡¯s not particrly good or bad.¡± ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t that weird? You seem super smart.¡± ¡°Grades don¡¯t actually tell you anything about a person aside from a vague estimate of how hard a worker someone is. Someone could be a genius, but if they don¡¯t put in the work, their grades could still be shit. I¡¯m no genius though, it just appears that way to you because it¡¯s easy to deceive children. I am someone who relies heavily on lies and deception as you¡¯ve already learned. It should be obvious enough by now, but I could easily deceive someone into believing I was a genius when in reality I¡¯m just your average idiot.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just be both? A genius and a big liar? So you¡¯re lying about being an idiot when you¡¯re actually a genius?¡± ¡°Enough with this genius nonsense. Geniuses don¡¯t really exist, it¡¯s just a stupidbel society put onto people they have a poor understanding of. So what if someone has a high IQ or can do incredibly difficult problems that others cannot? There is much more to life than just that alone. There will always be something peoplebeled geniuses or prodigies arecking in the end. It is impossible for someone to be good at every aspect of life. Everyone has something they¡¯re good at no matter how useless they may seem. They will naturally also have things they are bad at.¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s all just rtivistic rubbish. Just remember, no matter how good you are at something, there will always be someone or something out there that is better than you at it in some shape or form.¡± I opened my mouth wide and let out a long yawn before I voiced aint, ¡°Haaaah. I only just woke up but I¡¯m already tired again after all this talking.¡± In the end, after we got on the bus, I fell asleep again. Thankfully Alicia¡¯s little brother woke me up before he got off, otherwise, I would have ended up only god knows where. Now that his first problem had been resolved, the second one would soon follow. Once hepleted his tests, as long as he did well enough, he would be able to shut everyone up. They wouldn¡¯tpare him to his sister academically anymore. He¡¯d then gain the confidence boost he needed to be able to stand up straight in the face of anyone trying to bully him. That was also the side reason for that ridiculous rant I went on about him being the main character in his own story. So he would grow a backbone and not take shit from them. In a sense, they were words to empower him. The rest would be up to him to resolve with his own strength. I can¡¯t baby him, he needs to figure things out himself. If it really came to it, I¡¯d considered teaching him underhanded tactics to deal with anyone bullying him. For example, recording them performing such acts and using the footage to ckmail his bullies. If they don¡¯t screw off, he¡¯d provide the footage to the school which could lead to them being suspended for some time, or in the worst case, expelled depending on the severity of their bullying. He could also use such footage to destroy his bullies socially online if he wanted. If he got into a physical fight, there was also the option of fighting dirty to stand his ground. Throwing sand in their eyes. Scattering marbles on the ground when they¡¯re running toward him so they fall on their own. A bunch of cheap tactics like that. There were even other things I considered exining to him. The mentality of bullies. They did it specifically because he didn¡¯t bite back. If he did start biting back and showed he wasn¡¯t as easy a target as they thought they would back off. Bullies were cowardly by nature, they only wanted to target the weakest, most vulnerable person they could find. If you showed them you were willing to drag them down to the grave with you, they¡¯d back off. That was the crazy mad dog tactic used to deal with them. In the end, bullies bullied people because they were insecure about themselves. There was something they wanted to hide. Something they didn¡¯t want others to see about them, so they took things out on others because they were dissatisfied about how pathetic and weak they truly were. They could only thrive if they felt there was someone beneath them that they could use to make themself feel better about their own ugliness. I was confident this student of mine would be able to handle things with the confidence he developed. He would no longer shy away and hide in a shell. He¡¯d surely spread his wings and fly. Chapter 53. Chapter 53. Chapter 53. Final Exams. (1/3) It was Monday, the day of the first final exam. Honestly, I didn¡¯t have anything to do. I went in, wrote the exam, and walked out when time was up. I could have left much earlier, but I continued my act of not finishing the exams on time. I considered changing things up a bit and not scoring exactly 75% on every exam, but I decided not to in the end. I wanted my overall grade to sit at 75% in each subject and that wouldn¡¯t happen if I scored different grades on each subject. Simply making the average across all subjects 75% for the final exams alone wouldn¡¯t cut it. I don¡¯t know why I was so particr about it being 75%, it¡¯s not like it was important and it had to be that number. It was just a number I¡¯d picked at random. I suppose it was a bit of OCD that made me want to continue with this same old pattern. That was the best exnation I had for it at least. Even though I knew it was probably a bad idea to do things this way since it would eventually be caught onto, it sort of felt like I was ying a game. A really stupid and pointless one, but a game nheless. To me, getting 75% on everything was my little form of entertainment, perhaps a twisted guilty pleasure of some sort. It was kind of like I was doing it just to see if I could get away with it without teachers ever noticing it. And if they did notice it, would they even care? That was another question I was curious about. Again, I had no particr reason to do any of this. Perhaps it was all just done purely out of boredom to pass the time while I was stuck reliving high school. Had I ever thought about doing something like making money using knowledge of the future to relieve this boredom? Of course I had, but there was the possibility that the butterfly effect throwing off all my predictions. My simple act of entering something that I hadn¡¯t before would change the oue itself. It sounds absurd for something like a horse race for example, but you could never tell. Perhaps something very minor, such as an interaction with somebody else which inadvertently changed their interactions with another person, and it continued down the line until it reached someone rted to the horse or the horse itself. Perhaps it would be injured or not be in top condition and it lost as a result of that. How about the lottery then? Well, again, my simple act of entering, in this case, could directly influence the oue in some unexpected way. Another concern I had was how acquiring arge sum of money could attract the wrong set of eyes to me. Perhaps even if I were to win, something bad would happen to bnce things out and return my situation to a-zero profit. I¡¯d considered all sorts of possibilities and decided to stick true to minimizing any changes. Hell, for all I know I could have stepped on an ant on the ground that was supposed to be the great ancestor of the next form of intelligent life on this. It could also be the reverse though, stepping on that ant could have been the salvation of humanity from extinction. It was rather humorous to think that though. Either way, carelessly changing too many events in the past was something that was best to avoid. I¡¯d already done enough damage with everything I¡¯d done. I didn¡¯t even know what sort of impact they would have on the future either. Perhaps a vile man who should have been assassinated is no longer assassinated and is allowed tomit crimes against humanity as a result. Haaaah. The worries were truly endless. That was why I chose to simply live a carefree life and not think about it too hard. I¡¯d just focus my attention on the small little things like these pointless exams. If I didn¡¯t I¡¯d go crazy from overthinking every step I take that deviated from my original timeline. Imagine being paranoid to the point that every step you take could destroy the world. Each move you made was a ticking time bomb and you wouldn¡¯t even know it until it happened. No wonder time travel was supposed to be something impossible. Imagine if every Tom, Dick, or Harry could do it. Wouldn¡¯t humanity be utterly doomed? Time travel was scary. I didn¡¯t even like traveling, so why was I unfortunate enough to have my consciousness travel back to the past? I never asked for such a thing. I would have been more than happy to simply die then and there. Though¡­ not everything was so awful. I peaked to my side at the person beside me on the couch I was seated on. I did at least have a girlfriend who was good at cooking I guess. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to see your face I guess.¡± ¡°Jeez, it¡¯s been so long since you came over. I had to wait outside the exam room for so long because of how slow you were and drag you here just for us to spend some alone time together. You know, if you really wanted to see my face, you would havee over on your own without me needing to try so hard.¡± ¡°Is this really okay though? Don¡¯t you need to study?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been working hard since then, you don¡¯t need to worry about my grades.¡± ¡°Working hard as in using me as your imaginary teacher in sses?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s surprisingly a super effective strategy I developed. I might be a genius to think of it.¡± I rolled my eyes when I heard the term genius and said, ¡°The only thing you¡¯re a genius at is staring people down until they¡¯re so paranoid and anxious they¡¯re on the verge of having a mental breakdown.¡± ¡°Haha, thank you, thank you for thepliment.¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t apliment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s apliment to me.¡± Seeing the overly satisfied smile on her face, I couldn¡¯t help but lean in and kiss her. ¡°Mmm?¡± She was a bit surprised, but it was a happy kind of surprise for her. She immediately returned my kiss, pushing me down back onto the couch, never separating our lips for a second. She¡¯d taken the offensive. Once the first shot was fired she wasn¡¯t one to sit back and do nothing. She¡¯d go full force once her battle instincts kicked in. I¡¯d picked a fight with her in her mind and she¡¯d make me suffer the consequences. After a few minutes, I had to tap out and raise the white g. I¡¯d seriously pass out from how passionate she was. ¡°You surrendered after you¡¯re the one who picked the fight?¡± ¡°Yes, I concede. Please spare me. My girlfriend has be too strong at kissing. I recognize the overwhelming difference in strength now and know my ce.¡± She gave me a quick peck on the lips and didn¡¯t go into a full-on assault. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand that. As the loser, you have to listen to the victor. In the future, you have to keep making surprise attacks like that, or I won¡¯t be satisfied with just ending things easily like this.¡± ¡°Yeah. Yeah. I get it.¡± I hooked my arm around the back of her neck and held her close to my chest. With the side of her cheekfortably resting on my chest she was able to listen to the sound of my heartbeat through her ear. Seeing her lovely red head of hair from above I couldn¡¯t help but run my free hand through it. It was silky and soft, it smelt nice. It was a scent that gave me an odd sense offort and left my mind at peace. Simply lying here on the couch in her living room with her in my arms put me at ease. Any worries I had floated away. It was peaceful. I didn¡¯t need to wrack my brain so hard around her. I didn¡¯t need to think hundreds of steps in advance. I didn¡¯t need to have my guard up around her. She knew most things about me by now. The only one she didn¡¯t know was that I wrote stories, that I was an author. But even though she didn¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t feel like I had to remain overly vignt. She no longer stared at me the same way in the past. Perhaps that was what had resulted in me being able to let my guard down so easily with her now. ¡°Hey, Ran.¡± She suddenly called out my name. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too, Rosa.¡± ¡°Heheh. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get tired of hearing you say that. It¡¯d be nice if you just smiled when you said it though.¡± ¡°Making a genuine smile is difficult for me. When I¡¯m putting on an act, I can wear a fake business smile, but outside of that, it¡¯s hard, to near impossible. I don¡¯t want to end up showing you a fake forced smile.¡± ¡°Well, I can at least see in your eyes you mean it when you say you love me, so I guess I¡¯ll have to just take what I can get.¡± ¡°You can see it in my eyes?¡± ¡°Yeah. As they say, the eyes are a window to a person¡¯s soul.¡± She wasn¡¯t the first to say that to me, and I was sure she wouldn¡¯t be thest. Girls really seemed to like that saying though. What even is a soul? It¡¯s illogical and has no basis. I can¡¯t be bothered to spend precious energy thinking about such things. Now that I think about it, who even came up with such a stupid notion that the eyes were the window to a person¡¯s soul. No, no, no, stop. Stop right there, me. I said I wouldn¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s inconvenient having a mind that constantly wanders off on its own. Chapter 54. Chapter 54. Chapter 54. Final Exams. (2/3) Vrrrrrr. Vrrrrrr. Vrrrrrr. Pulling me back to reality was a vibrating sound originating from the table beside us. ¡°My phone?¡± Rosa questioned. She looked to the side but had a somewhat surprised expression. Did some boy call her and she didn¡¯t want me to know? ¡°Ran¡­ it¡¯s¡­ your phone ringing.¡± ¡°Huh? My phone ringing?¡± Who would call me? Hardly anyone had my number. I could count the people on one hand. Rosa. Definitely not her. However, there was that boy. Was it him? Had somethinge up? No¡­ there¡¯s no way he¡¯d ever be willing to call me. The most he¡¯d do was text me. It definitely wasn¡¯t Alicia since I had only received her number but never contacted her or gave her mine. Unless she got it from her little brother. But¡­ I¡¯d told him through text not to do so. And I doubt he¡¯d be willing to give it to her even if she asked. Then¡­ the only other person it could be was. Ah. This would be annoying. ¡°Ran, could it be you have another secret lover? I can¡¯t imagine you have a friend who would call you.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s true¡­ you don¡¯t have to put it like that. It¡¯s not a secret lover though, you¡¯re the only girlfriend I have.¡± ¡°Only girlfriend¡­ A wife? You have a wife you haven¡¯t told me about then, is that it?¡± ¡°No. How the hell would I be married at 15? Are you even trying to use your head?¡± ¡°Ah, you should probably answer it before they hang up.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t hang up. I¡¯m pretty sure I have an idea of who it is and they know me quite well. They know I wouldn¡¯t want to answer it but they¡¯ll keep calling until I do. The most troublesome person I don¡¯t like dealing with is definitely on the other end of that phone call.¡± I raised a trembling hand out to my phone on the table. ¡°A person you find the most troublesome. Now you have me extremely curious. Who is it?¡± ¡°I have a feeling you¡¯ll immediately understand.¡± ¡°What sort of person could possibly make you this shaken up?¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how she thought it over. I took a deep breath in and pressed the button to answer the phone. The instant the call connected two words came out, ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± My heart stopped for a moment when I heard that melodious voice ring out. When my brain registered her words the image of a violet-haired monster with simrly colored scary glowing eyes came to mind. A shiver ran down my back. ¡°Just kidding~ did your heart skip a beat when you heard my voice for the first time after so long~¡± ¡°Owner! Stop messing around! We¡¯re not talking about heart skipping beats here. We¡¯re talking about heart attacks! Heart attacks! You got that, you horrible mean-spirited woman!¡± ¡°How mean~ I¡¯m not mean spirited~ it was just a little prank for one of my cute employees~¡± ¡°Wow. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you so animated.¡± ¡°Ah~ what was that I heard~ was that a girl? Heeeh~ a girl, a girl~ how rare of the cool-headed Ran to be with a girl~ do you have the hots for her~ tell me, tell me~ what¡¯s your rtionship~¡± ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡± ¡°Rosa! Why¡¯d y-¡± The phone on the other end sounded like it dropped to the ground. Soon after it was picked up and an excited squeal came out from the other end ¡°What! Heeeeh! A girlfreind~ a girlfriend she said? Is she okay? Is something wrong with her? Is she on the verge of death with one foot in the grave or something? Wait, Ran, you wouldn¡¯t be ckmailing her, would you? That would be bad and I might get mad you know~¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ckmailing her and she¡¯s not a sickly girl with some strange disease in a hospital! Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ Ah, I¡¯m already tired. Too much talking. I feel light-headed already. What the hell do you want, Owner? Why are Oi calling me all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Heeeeh~ I just called to check up on my precious employee who I only just recently learned got punched in the face by some scum lord piece of shit I¡¯ve banned from the store and will skin alive if I ever see him.¡± ¡°Scary as usual.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just looking after my precious employees. But that¡¯s just a side matter. The real reason I was calling was to notify you that Yuna will be moving over to the second store starting the first week after the New Year. I¡¯ve finally finished setting up the new location and got it up and running steadily.¡± ¡°I n to bring over some of the experienced employees there to cover some time slots I still need coverage for. Since Yuna lives a bit closer to that one, she¡¯s moving over. But don¡¯t be too sad, she¡¯ll still work at the main store on Saturdays so you can at least see her then~ but it does leave a new problem for me. I need to get some pretty part-time girls as well. Preferably one who¡¯s got a backbone and isn¡¯t a pushover. A girl who can stand her ground. Do you happen to know anyone looking for a job that you can rmend?¡± ¡°Me! I¡¯m looking for a job!¡± Rosa immediately took the opportunity to jump in. ¡°Oh? Is that Ran¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How old are you exactly?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be 16 on January 6th.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s perfect~ what a coincidence, right in time too!¡± ¡°It must be fate.¡± ¡°Hmmm~ fate, indeed. Are you able to work from 4-9 PM after school and Saturday?¡± ¡°Yeah, I can.¡± ¡°Will you have any difficulties with your studies?¡± ¡°Not one bit. I¡¯ve actually improved quite a bit academically. I¡¯m confident I can even get 100% on all my final exams this week.¡± ¡°Oh~ if that¡¯s really true that would be impressive. Well, if you can manage that I¡¯d definitely consider you after doing a proper interview to evaluate your interpersonal skills.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty good with handling guys.¡± ¡°Oh! Even better~ that¡¯s exactly the type I was looking for.¡± ¡°How does this sound? If I do hire you, I¡¯ll let you work Monday, Wednesday, and Friday with your boyfriend. But you¡¯ll need to work Tuesday at the second store with Yuna and Saturday will be with another new hire I¡¯m still looking to hire to fill the remaining time slots. This would allow you to build up experience faster by working with different types of people. You¡¯ll get Thursday and Sunday off. Oh, but I guess this arrangement depends on where you live, if you live too far away, then this arrangement would be inconvenient for you. Do you know where our stores are located?¡± I opened up the map app on my phone and pointed the two locations out to her. She lived a little bit closer to the second store, but she was for the most part about equal distances away from them. ¡°Uh¡­ let¡¯s see. Yeah, I¡¯m not too far from either of them right around the center. I¡¯d bepletely fine with it¡­ though it¡¯d be nice if I could have Ran to myself.¡± She tried to push for more, but the Owner chimed in, ¡°I would love to do that~ but¡­ that¡¯s a no-go. I need you at the other store. Plus like I said I want you to work with different people under different circumstances to build up experience faster. But anyway~ all of this won¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t approve of you in person and hire you. I also need Ran to do his part in training the other new employee I¡¯ll be looking to hire.¡± ¡°Did you already find someone?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Not yet~ I¡¯m looking for another pretty girl. I want to get an army of pretty girls working to up sales. Just imagining the guysing in droves to buy stuff as a result, heheheh, it¡¯ll be great for business~¡± Yes, this was the type of person the owner of the convenience store I worked for was. She put a lot of emphasis on looks. ¡°Oh, right, it slipped my mind, is your girlfriend pretty? If she¡¯s not it might be a dealbreaker.¡± She specially asked me rather than Rosa. Rosa looked at me curious what I¡¯d say about her. I smirked and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Define pretty for me.¡± ¡°Does she make your heart skip a beat when you look at her?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What~ aren¡¯t you like the worst~ why is this pitiful girl dating such an insensitive guy like you~¡± ¡°What do you mean? You only said a beat.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It might miss multiple beats, right?¡± ¡°Ohhhhh~ so that¡¯s what you mean~ what a sly guy~¡± Rosa kissed under my neck out of nowhere. ¡°Huuu~ could it be things are getting steamy on the other end of this line right now~¡± ¡°No. Nothing of the sort.¡± ¡°A~ how boring.¡± ¡°Still, is she pretty or not?¡± ¡°No¡­ you can hardly call her pretty as her beauty far eclipses theckluster term pretty.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t follow up, I was just about to fire you on the spot for real~ I don¡¯t need such a brute working for me who can¡¯t properlypliment his precious girlfriend~¡± I let out a dryugh, ¡°Haha¡­ It¡¯s a relief I did then.¡± ¡°By the way, it almost went over my head, but I just realized it. Your girlfriend¡­ I can assume she already knew you¡¯re working part-time, but does she also know¡­ when your birthday is?¡± I gulped nervously when I was suddenly asked that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is she aware of your birthdaying up near the end of March or not?¡± I noticed Rosa¡¯s eyes sh for a moment but I didn¡¯t have the luxury to pay attention to her. ¡°Well~ yes~¡­ or no?¡± Her tone was more serious when she said no. The yful smile on her face on the other end of the line had no doubt vanished, only to be reced by a cold look of indifference. ¡°She¡¯s aware of the circumstances... but, she¡¯s very trustable and tight-lipped. She wouldn¡¯t let anything slip easily.¡± It was a fact that I¡¯d revealed my circumstances to her previously. It was best not to lie to the Owner, she was sharp. She was one person I couldn¡¯t afford to be caught lying to. My life was always in her hands. Her benevolence was what kept me alive. If I truly angered her, it wasn¡¯t something I couldugh off as I did with everyone else. To me, her words held the utmost weight as her every little whim of hers affected my livelihood. ¡°You know what that means, don¡¯t you?¡± My heart sank a bit inside my chest. ¡°Yes. I do remember my promise with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re like REALLY fired~, okay?¡± Her ¡®okay¡¯ was once again cold unlike the yful words before it. Chapter 55. Chapter 55. Chapter 55. Final Exams. (3/3) ¡°What! No way! What do you mean he¡¯s fired! Is it that big a deal that he told me?¡± ¡°Yes~ yes it is~ he¡¯s been a bad boy who broke his promise to me and never informed me of such a thing. I don¡¯t like when people try to hide things from me you see, and he very well knows that~ bad boys who have been naughty and disobedient need to be punished~¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes were panicked. ¡°Wait, you can just move in with me!¡± She suddenly made that proposal. ¡°Heeeh~ you two are that close that you wouldn¡¯t mind taking him in~? How niiiice~ now I¡¯m jealous~¡± ¡°...¡± Neither of us knew how to deal with this person. ¡°BY THE WAY~¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked calmly. ¡°I was just kidding~ it¡¯s only about four months away. At this point, it would be a waste to fire you~ And remember? I also need you to help with training the new employees that will take over for Yuna¡¯s time slot at the main location. So for now you¡¯re safe¡­ BUT~ if there¡¯s anything else you feel you should let me know, I¡¯d suggest you tell me now. I won¡¯t be so kind even if you are one of my favorite employees to toy with~¡± When I remembered Alicia and Irene I hesitated for a bit. Would I really be let off so easily? ¡°Well? What is it? Could it be there really IS something else~¡± Rosa looked at me worriedly as she at least knew Alicia was also aware. ¡°There¡­ is¡­¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not going to tell me more people know as well, right?¡± Her voice was no longerughing or yful in the slightest, it was deeper than ever. It was like talking to a scary purple-haired evil demon. ¡°You should know about the situation in which I got punched, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ does that guy know or something?¡± ¡°If you saw the security camera footage, you probably saw what happened with the girl right after, right?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Yes, if I recall correctly, she was wearing the same uniform as the girls that go to your school. You mean she isn¡¯t the girl you¡¯re with right now? I was somewhat under the impression it would be her but I was going to be able to easily verify that when I met her in person. It¡¯s a good thing you told me or you¡¯d be in trouble~ so that girl knows then?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ and¡­ her mother also figured it out on her own without me even saying a single word or her ever seeing me before, it was our first meeting, she was very sharp, but her mother will absolutely not tell anyone.¡± Rosa was shocked when I revealed that bit of information. ¡°I see. I see. You¡¯re fired, not~ I won¡¯t use the same thing three times in a row. Will that girl keep it a secret though?¡± ¡°Yes, I took some rather extreme measures to ensure she would keep it.¡± ¡°Well, if you say so. If it somehowes back to bite me, you yourself know what will happen to you. I don¡¯t know you, you don¡¯t work there, you¡¯ve just been pretending to be an employee without my permission or knowledge. We¡¯replete strangers and you¡¯ve never received a cent from me. You¡¯ve just been stealing money out of the register and goods from the back.¡± It was a cold response, but I already knew it without her saying anything. That was what our rtionship was like. She never came in during my shift. I didn¡¯t have her number saved either. She didn¡¯t have mine saved andmitted it to memory when I informed her I¡¯d finally purchased a mobile phone. She was kind in her own strange twisted way but still merciless, willing to cut all ties to me at the drop of a hat if it would threaten her or her business in any way. ¡°I understand. I¡¯m thankful for your kindness.¡± ¡°Good~ hurry up and turn 16 like a good boy~ only then can I rx without any worries~¡± ¡°If you have a time machine to send me to the future, that would be nice.¡± ¡°Where would I even get one of those~¡± ¡°No idea.¡± ¡°Haha~ anyway, that should be about it for now. If I think of anything else I¡¯ll be in touch~¡± ¡°Yeah. Thanks¡­ for everything.¡± ¡°Aww~ little Ran is thanking me honestly. If I was there I¡¯d give you a big hug for being so cute~¡± ¡°Please do refrain from doing so.¡± You''re scary, I don''t want a hug that will give me nightmares. ¡°Bye bye~¡± ¡°Bye.¡± The call cut out from the other end. She¡¯d hung up first. She was a busy woman. We rarely were in contact, but she was always like this. She¡¯de and go like a violent storm passing through. She was hard to deal with. ¡°Haaaah. Talking to the Owner is always nerve-wracking, even for me. She¡¯s scary.¡± ¡°Your rtionship with the Owner seems pretty unique though.¡± Rosa looked at me with a raised brow when she said that. ¡°She¡¯s like that with everyone. If I were you and had the option of working or not working for her, I¡¯d definitely choose to not work for her. You might want to reconsider jumping so quickly at the low-hanging fruit being presented to you.¡± ¡°No, I want to work with you. It¡¯s a rare way for me to be able to spend more time with you. You¡¯re always busy doing something. I end up missing you and want to be close sometimes too you know.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we already sitting next to each other in ss?¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t even hold your hand or anything intimate in ss. It¡¯s making me frustrated.¡± ¡°You know you can¡¯t go and do things like that while we¡¯re at work either, right? That would make customers ufortable and affect business. The Owner definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy about that.¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s fine as long as the customers don¡¯t see, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Do what you want. Just don¡¯t me me if you get in trouble for itter. I definitely won¡¯t defend you in that case. The Owner is someone that even I¡¯mpletely helpless against. I¡¯ll throw you under the bus if I have to, you got that?¡± ¡°Heheh, how mean. Not even willing to defend your girlfriend in front of the Owner. Well, it¡¯s fine, if ites to that I¡¯ll just ept my fate and be fired. The extra money would be nice, I could use it toward getting a car in the future or something, but my livelihood wouldn¡¯t be at stake like yours if I was fired. I¡¯ll willingly jump under that bus if you hesitate at all and don¡¯t throw me under that bus yourself.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you too good to be my girlfriend? Why are you even dating a guy like me? Was the owner actually right? You don¡¯t happen to be terminally ill and dying or something.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ well, I¡¯ve been trying to hide it from you, but the truth is I do have a terminal illness that might take my life.¡± ¡°What? For real? You¡¯re messing with me, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not messing with you, I¡¯m 100% serious. I¡¯m afflicted with the illness called hopelessly in love with you. They say I won¡¯t make it a year if things don¡¯t get better soon. If I don¡¯t get enough love from you within the year, the doctor told me I¡¯d die of loneliness.¡± This girl¡­ really does say some things that are too damn cute. I pulled her close and hugged her tight. ¡°How was that?¡± ¡°Honestly, too cute. I might fall in love with you all over again.¡± ¡°Heheh, is that so? Then please do.¡± While in each other¡¯s embrace the two of us fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms. We only woke up when my rm went off for my shift at work. She stayed by my side up until thest second when we reached the exit on the bottom floor. It was cold outside, snowing, and I refused to let her go any further. She looked at me longingly like she wanted to stay together for longer, but she knew that we couldn¡¯t. Before I departed, I gave her onest brief kiss. The warmth left behind from her lips on my own lingered even when I journeyed outside in the cold winter wind. I couldn¡¯t help but think, that thing called youth wasn¡¯t so bad. The final exams went by one day at a time. Four dayster it was already Friday and the final exams were over before I knew it. It had been rather uneventful. Simr to the first final exam, Rosa and I continued to meet up every day. She developed a habit to wait for me after the exam and drag me to herir. With today¡¯s exam being thest, we were free. Free for a full two weeks to do whatever we wanted. I had work still, but I could sleep in without any worry. I didn¡¯t even need to worry about calling out sick on the days I was skipping. It was truly a great and wonderful thing. Such freedom. Currently, I was seated upright, while Rosaid down with her back to the couch. She had her right knee bent up over myp and leaned its full weight against my body. It had sneakily slipped under my shirt at some point in time so her bare leg was in direct contact with my abdomen up to my chest. She¡¯d asionally move it around allowing her pleasantly smooth and soft skin to slide against mine. Meanwhile, her other leg was tucked under my left leg and hooked over my right. I¡¯d changed into a pair of indoor shorts while inside as the heater was on full st and it was rather hot inside her apartment despite the cold weather outside. It was only natural that when she swung her knee over my right leg her supple thigh would grind against my right thigh and the side of her leg would brush against the back of my calf. The upper region of my left leg ended up squished between both her legs in a sort of scissors shape. We¡¯d somehow found our bodies closely entangled in such a manner with the TV on in the background. She was naturally doing all of this intentionally to try and rile me up. But as we passed the time on the couch in such an intimate position, she suddenly looked up to me and called out my name. ¡°Hey, Ran.¡± ¡°Yeah? What is it?¡± I tilted my head to the right a bit. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve sort of just been dragging you over to my ce recently, but¡­ am I being a bother? Like¡­ do you hate the sort of thing I¡¯m doing? Idly spending time together with me like this?¡± ¡°If I hated it that much, I wouldn¡¯t have even given you the opportunity to drag me along. I could have just made short work of the exams and escaped before you finished yours. The fact that you finished the exams so early shows how hard you worked on your studies to be able to have the leisure and chance to wait for me to finish mine in the first ce. You put in the work to bring me over, so how can I heartlessly turn you down? It¡¯s also hard to refuse when my precious girlfriend is being so tantly aggressive in her advances.¡± I¡¯d developed a soft spot for this flirtatious girlfriend of mine, that much was obvious. Recently, she¡¯d constantly held herself back in front of others because she understood those kinds of things bothered me. I appreciated her consideration. ¡°Well¡­ if you really don¡¯t hate it, then¡­¡± She lowered her eyes and put together the words she wanted to convey to me in her head before she continued. ¡°... would you be opposed to staying at my ce all through winter break? That is¡­ after work you can return here and we can be¡­ together.¡± ¡°Is that the request you have for me from the midterms?¡± ¡°Originally after a lot of thought I considered using it like that¡­ but¡­ I don¡¯t want¡­ you to feel like you¡¯re being forced to stay here. I want you to want to be together¡­ all alone with me¡­ for the¡­ next two weeks. That¡¯s what would make me happiest. Because of that¡­ I won¡¯t use that request for this.¡± I closed my eyes andined out loud, ¡°My girlfriend has learned how to be quite sly. ¡± ¡°Will you stay¡­ or¡­ not?¡± Her lowered eyes raised up to mine and asked me that in such a criminally unfair manner. It was truly dangerous how cute my girlfriend was. Whether I epted or declined her offer here, it would be myplete loss. Some might call her move, checkmate. But I was a man who didn¡¯t like to lose. Just which option did I choose in the end? I opened my eyes calmly and looked directly into hers, my mouth moved and uttered but a single word. It was my answer to her spontaneous request. Would she be happy? Or would she face disappointment in the end? Only time would tell as the story between the two of us unfolded. Chapter 56. Chapter 56. Chapter 56. Confronted by an Assassin. I had a weird dream. A dream where I returned to my youth. I had a second chance at it¡­ right after a nightmare where I found myself with a blood-stained knife through my chest. When I awoke from that nightmare, I found myself in a ssroom where I met my first homeroom teacher from high school. Immediately after that¡­ I met her. Rosa Scarletyse. The one who became my first girlfriend in life. Then something absurd happened, the clues I had all led me to believe she was an assassin. Even now, I still find that hard to believe. I mean, an assassin? Isn¡¯t that a bit outdated? Assassins being a thing in this modern day and age where they should long be extinct, wasn¡¯t that just utter nonsense? In my first time through high school, it waspletely normal, I didn¡¯t notice something ridiculous like my ssmate secretly being an assassin. But¡­ I couldn¡¯tpletely deny the possibility as I¡¯d shut my eyes to the world around me when I was in high school. If I¡¯d opened my eyes back then and searched for such abnormalities, would I have discovered that there was an actually interesting world out there the entire time? If I hadn¡¯t had my head down only focusing on my grades, just trying to survive, barely getting by from one day to the next, all alone by myself in the cruel reality I was bestowed, would I have seen things differently? Who really knows? My eyes slowly opened and I was faced with the reality I was currently trying to escape from. The facts were staring me straight in the face. A handsome man dressed in all ck was seated on a couch in front of me with his legs arrogantly crossed one over the other. He had red hair and scarlet eyes. They truly reminded me of my girlfriend. ¡°Are you prepared to die, boy?¡± The man asked me coldly with a terrifying grin on his face. My lips spasmed uncontrobly as a bead of sweat trickled down the side of my face and fell to the ground. The atmosphere was tense, the air dry, it was suffocating being stared down by this man. When the drop of sweatnded on the ground, in this dead silence, you could actually hear it. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting a bit here?¡± How did I find myself in this awkward standoffish confrontation? Well, I¡¯d need to go back to the beginning of winter break. Chapter 57. Chapter 57. Chapter 57. A Peaceful Day Together with my Girlfriend. (1/2) Peaceful steady breaths. Those were what I heard while my vision was still enshrouded in darkness. As I slowly regained awareness of my surroundings, the world expanded around me from a small horizontal slit that gradually widened into an ellipse. Where was I currently? The sealing wasn¡¯t the one I was most ustomed to. The smell in the air, a sweet scent, much unlike the musty one in my deste room. The bed I was on definitely wasn¡¯t mine. But, I didn¡¯t feel particrly out of ce. I turned my gaze to the side and confirmed the reason why I felt at ease was directly beside me. Sleeping peacefully, with a smile on her face. When I raised my hand I stroked the side of her cheek to reassure myself that this wasn¡¯t some sort of twisted dream. The warmth from her body was by no means a lie. This was reality. Now, why am I here, sleeping together with this beautiful red-haired girl? Well, in the end, I¡¯d agreed to spend my two weeks of winter break together with her. Just the two of us alone. Well, though I had to workter, I could still sleep inte with her like this without worrying about beingte. But... if there was one thing that I had toin about this whole situation, it was the bad sleeping habit my girlfriend had developed. Though¡­ it was my fault, to begin with. It was a rather problematic one for me. She may be fully covered up right now with the nket, but I could easily tell by the contour of her body, with the way the nket stuck to her, what was currently hidden beneath the sheet. Nothing. Yes, my one majorint was that my girlfriend wouldn¡¯t stop trying to tempt me in this manner. I¡¯m still a guy, and no matter how much self-control I have, the fact remains that problems guys experience in the morning is still a thing that exists. Especially with my body being this young, hormones are swirling all about, and it doesn¡¯t help that my girlfriend is sting her pheromones in my face all day and night. No matter how much willpower a man has, it amounts to nothing if his body reacts on its own. I cursed this youthful body of mine from the bottom of my heart, if I¡¯d been in my adult body, I¡¯d never have to deal with such hardships as I had full control over it. With a troubled face, my hand slid down from her cheek to her neck then crept under the sheet to her bare shoulder. It snuck its way down her arm then came to a stop at her waist. I gulped as I confirmed my suspicions. The slender unblemished body beside me, her smooth supple skin without any friction or resistance to my touch. I moved my hand away from her waist then grabbed her hand and held it under the sheet. I closed my eyes and rxed the muscles in my body. Iid silently beside her like this simply listening to her and basking in her scent which had enveloped me. It was only after thirty minutes that she stirred. I pretended to be asleep, curious what she¡¯d do. When she realized I was holding her hand she didn¡¯t let go, instead, she carefully pulled it along with hers. Lower. Where the final destination was I could only imagine. ¡°Since you¡¯re pretending to still be asleep, I suppose you don¡¯t mind if I take advantage of the situation~¡± It seemed I¡¯d been caught. Having whispered those words, I felt a pleasant soft sensation engulf my hand. She¡¯d positioned my hand directly between her thighs while still holding it in ce. If I moved it up even a bit¡­ I¡¯d encounter something that every straight man wants but can not necessarily get. I did my best to maintain myposure. This was different from the massage I¡¯d given her before. That I treated simply as that and nothing more, a massage. This, however, was definitely not a massage. She knew exactly what she was doing. A dangerous game of chicken. ¡°Hmm? Could it be you are asleep after all? I guess if you¡¯re asleep what you don¡¯t know won¡¯t hurt you right?¡± She slid my hand up ever so slightly. I could only imagine how far away my hand was now from reaching the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. ¡°Even girls do this sort of thing too and sometimes wake up with their own problems as well, you know. But I guess you wouldn¡¯t hear me say this since you¡¯re asleep and in such a defenseless state at the moment, right?¡± Defenseless my ass! Please look at yourself in a mirror and tell me that with a straight face! ¡°I¡¯m really going to do it, so don¡¯t me me for you being such a heavy sleeperter on, okay?¡± Her whispers were truly all too sinister. ¡°Alright, then here goes, On the count of three~¡± ¡°Three.¡± When she started counting down, she exerted a bit of strength to move my hand again. ¡°Two.¡± With each count, it moved ever closer. ¡°One.¡± I was about to open my eyes and lose this game of chicken. ¡°Zero.¡± When the count hit zero my hand stopped. ¡°Just kidding~¡± She ckened her legs and pulled my hand away. I let out an internal sigh of relief. There might have been a small side of me a little let down though. Without warning, she suddenly sat up on the bed. She scooted her legs over the edge of the bed to get up. I cracked open one eye to take a look at her from behind. The bedsheet was wrapped around her upper body leaving only her slender legs fully exposed from top to bottom from where I could see. ¡°I should make something to eat for my stubborn boyfriend who always skips out on breakfast. It¡¯s as I thought, I¡¯ve really got to correct this bad habit of his.¡± Please correct your own bad habit of being unable to sleepfortably without your clothes on before correcting someone else¡¯s! Before she could get up and leave, I opened my eyes, sat up, and wrapped my arms around her from behind. I pulled her body wrapped up within the nket into a tight embrace. ¡°Jeez, you should give a girl some warning before doing something like this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from you.¡± ¡°What a shame, if you¡¯d woken up just a bit earlier you would have gotten to feel something good~ your loss I guess.¡± So I lost regardless of what choice I made? I couldn¡¯t help but feel she was right. Lose to seduction or just in lose out altogether. It was a lose-lose situation all the way around no matter how I looked at it. Why are women such difficult creatures to beat? Don¡¯t they just always win no matter what they do? Where is the so-called equality I¡¯ve heard so much about in this world? Why are men given such an unfair handicap? Is it a trade-off for our bodies being more sturdily built from a gics standpoint? Because of that, we must suffer such unjust defeats? Haaaah. Being a guy can be quite inconvenient at times. There is truly no justice served for men. We just have to shut up, cut our losses, and ept this as reality. ¡°Hey, how do fried eggs and toast sound?¡± ¡°Sure. If it¡¯s my beautiful girlfriend cooking it there¡¯s no way I can decline.¡± ¡°Heheh, is that so? Good.¡± She leaned the full weight of her body back against me while I kept her close. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to make it unless you let go of me though. It seems I¡¯m trapped.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even trying to get up.¡± In a good mood happily swinging her bare legs over the edge of the bed, in a carefree manner, she said, ¡°What~ But I am~ I¡¯m trying so hard right now~ my body just won¡¯t budge an inch no matter how much energy I use. You must be using some underhanded means to suppress my strength~¡± ¡°What? But I¡¯m not doing anything at all. Oh, wait. I think I know what it is actually. It must be that. That unreasonably overpowered thing people overuse in stories to beat the final boss all the time and act like it¡¯s a matter of fact. Love, right.¡± I acted as though I¡¯d cracked the case of her mysteriously suppressed strength. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you¡¯re using to make my body go limp. You truly are underhanded after all~¡± She turned her head to the side and delivered a kiss as soft as cotton candy melting in one''s mouth to my cheek. A bubbly warmth lingered where her lips came into contact and my arms wrapped around her unconsciously ckened. She took the opportunity to slip through my arms and escape like a nimble white rabbit set free from its cage. With her fur pelt, a fluffy white nket wrapped around her body, she picked up a white cored dress shirt from the chair by her desk. I¡¯d left my school clothes hanging off the back of her chair when I changed into my casual clothes the day before. I¡¯d forgotten to put it back in my bag. Curious as to what she was doing with it, she suddenly pulled it inside the nket wrapped around her. A few secondster she threw the nket back onto the corner of the bed. When I saw her figure revealed beneath, she¡¯d put on my white dress shirt. It was something only a couple stupidly in love would do. She hadn¡¯t buttoned it all the way up. Only the lower three buttons were fastened. A deep V was created revealing her fair white skin beneath. The mounds on her chest, though covered, the area between them was visible. It was strangely erotic to an unusual degree. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should get permission from the shirt''s owner before you suddenly put it on?¡± I asked her while she was on her way out of the room without hesitation like she¡¯d only done something natural. ¡°Maybe it will help me fix the sleeping habit I developed because of you~,¡± she turned her head to me before she stepped out the door and said with a sly grin on her face. Leaving behind those words, I was left behind in her room all alone. There were noises from the kitchen suggesting she intended to cook in that apparel. Imagining her cooking breakfast for me while looking like that¡­ I wanted to see it, not just envision what it looked like in my head. I¡¯d never quite understood the appeal of a girl wearing your clothes before, but I think I started to understand it a bit better now that I¡¯d seen it for myself. As they say, seeing was believing. Without realizing it, I¡¯d suddenly been turned into a firm believer of the cult spreading the gospel of ¡®cute girlfriends wearing your dress shirts at home.¡¯ What was with this strange mysterious phenomenon? It was illogical. When I thought about it more carefully, I considered other possibilities. For example, if the woman who performed said action was one I was not attracted to, how would I feel then? Somehow, I felt like I¡¯d vomit and never want to touch that dress shirt ever again. I¡¯d probably throw it out, no, scratch that, I¡¯d burn it, p my hands together, and chant Buddhist sutras to purify it. But as soon as it was a cute girl I was attracted to, it was all good. There would be no need for any religious rituals as long as the girl was cute. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh upon such a realization. The world was truly unjust, not just to men, but to women as well. Not all women were born equally. It was a sad truth. I¡¯d never felt physical or mental attraction toward a woman my first time through life, every woman was unattractive to me. Hence, why I never understood this strange sort of obsessive fetish most men had about their clothes being worn by their girlfriend. I always viewed it as something overrated. I now understood just how naive I¡¯d been. Praise the first woman who ever wore her boyfriend''s clothes. She was a true pioneer who embarked to far-offnds undiscovered, a visionary of her time. She started a cultural revolution without even knowing it. Well, all jokes aside, I stood up and exited Rosa¡¯s room and entered the kitchen for a feast. When I saw her cooking, I bowed my head, and put my hands together in prayer, paying tribute to the fine feast I¡¯d been presented with. A feast for the eyes that is. Chapter 58. Chapter 58. Chapter 58. A Peaceful Day Together with my Girlfriend. (2/2) When she noticed my bizarre actions, she raised a brow, tilted her head, and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Paying tribute in advance for this feast you¡¯re preparing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just breakfast, it can hardly be called a feast.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean my mouth.¡± Trying to decipher my meaning she looked down at the frying pan over the stove in her hands thoughtfully. ¡°Oh!¡± It seems she¡¯d understood. ¡°Jeez, you could just be more honest, you know.¡± ¡°If you ask me, I am being quite honest though.¡± ¡°Well, more direct. Just say it directly~ directly, you got that~?¡± ¡°Then¡­ please don¡¯t mind me while I take a front-row seat to watch you continue with your work.¡± I walked behind her and wrapped my arms around her waist then looked over her shoulder while she busied her hands cracking eggs in a bowl, adding salt and seasoning in it, before finally dumping it in the frying pan with some oil She started humming happily to herself while her body swayed a bit in my arms. I was just watching the eggs fry in the pan, yes, that was all. I wasn¡¯t watching anything else at all. I definitely wasn¡¯t peeking at the region between the unbuttoned shirt she had on. It definitely wasn¡¯t overwhelmingly erotic or suggestive or anything either. I had no such stray thoughts. There were only eggs. Yeah, the soft, supple, fluffy, delectable-looking eggs. Damn it, I¡¯m slowly being corrupted by this sly woman. I¡¯ll be a sinful man because of her; definitely. I¡¯ll probably be useless too. She¡¯s always feeding me my food, right? I can¡¯t help it. If given the option between saving and expending energy, I¡¯m thezy type to save it. Will I really be okay at this rate? Will I even want to work for a living anymore if I have this girl? Ah¡­ I really think I might be screwed. The old me definitely, definitely, would never be caught dead doing the things I¡¯m doing with this girl. When I¡¯m together with her, I keep getting drawn closer and closer to her. If she was a ck hole, I probably already passed the event horizon. I likely had no hope of returning. It was toote for me. I¡¯m bing a degenerate. Well, in all honesty¡­ who am I really trying to fool? Have I read the shit I¡¯ve written as an author? I¡¯m long past degenerate and approaching a term that has yet to even be invented yet. A degenerist piece of scum. A hybrid cross between a degenerate and a terrorist. I spread degeneracy to the masses. Wait, does the term really not exist yet though? It shouldn¡¯t, right? I don¡¯t think it was around yet. It was a term from the future after all. Curious, I pulled out the phone and did a search for the term online. Nope¡­ it seems it doesn¡¯t exist just yet. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± ¡°Sorry, I just thought of something and I needed to confirm it wasn¡¯t a thing.¡± ¡°At least put your phone away when you¡¯re holding me like this, I only want you to look at me when we¡¯re all alone together like this. If you don''t, it feels like I¡¯m losing to your phone. My womanly pride will be greatly hurt and I may never recover. Would you like to leave me scarred for life?¡± ¡°Haha, sorry, sorry, my bad. But a scar for life? Hmm¡­ what if I said I did?¡± ¡°Oh? And how would you scar me?¡± ¡°How does a man usually scar a woman?¡± ¡°Cheating on them?¡± I nearly fell over. ¡°C-Certainly¡­ I suppose that is one way. I can¡¯t deny that. I wouldn¡¯t¡­ ah¡­ the toast is burning.¡± ¡°Ah! You¡¯re right! You distracted me and I forgot! No, it¡¯s going to smell like burnt toast in here now.¡± She had an anguished expression on her face when she thought about it. I released her then quickly popped the toast out of the toaster and tied it up in a bag to prevent the smell from spreading further. ¡°Can you put some more up?¡± ¡°Sure, I can at least do that.¡± At the very least, I hadn¡¯t bepletely useless yet. ¡°Can you open the balcony window to air out the ce a bit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty cold though.¡± ¡°Ugh, I forgot it¡¯s winter because of how warm it is in here.¡± ¡°Well, we could open it for a bit. It gives me the excuse to stick close to you and keep you warm, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Oh, true, true. Do it, do it.¡± I entered the living room area and slid the balcony window open a bit in hopes of getting rid of the smell of burnt toast. It was seriously chilly though. Just standing near it for a second I was hit by a gust of cold wind and a shiver ran down my back. I retreated back to the kitchen where the heat from the pan provided me a sense of relief. I wrapped my arms back around her to ruthlessly steal her body heat for myself. A small yelp escaped from her as she gasped in unexpectedly when I embraced her this time, ¡°Hya! Your hands are cold.¡± ¡°The wind shows no mercy in this city. A single gust here and you end up like this. It¡¯s really the worst. What kind of awful city even has such unreasonably extreme weather conditions like this? Minus 50 with the windchill in winters and plus 50 on the hottest summer days. Who was the bastard who thought it was a good idea to build a city in this hell hole?¡± ¡°Agreed. It¡¯s absurd, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Out of curiosity, since your parents travel to so many different ces, why¡¯d you choose a ce like this?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess you could say it was for the extreme temperatures, more specifically, to build up a resistance to them. But¡­ now I probably don¡¯t need to worry about that I guess.¡± ¡°Oh? Why not?¡± ¡°The eggs are done. Pop the toast out, it should be good enough.¡± She dodged the question and didn¡¯t answer. Well, she might have just wanted us to eat while the food was hot rather than dodging the question. It might have just been a long story. We returned to her room and closed the door. We ate our breakfast together, her feeding me as usual. She¡¯d tear off bits of the toast, wrap it around pieces of the egg then push it into my mouth. Honestly, it made me want to start eating breakfast more often if it would be an enjoyable experience like this. Once the te was empty, we closed the balcony window in the living room and let the ce warm back up while snuggling together on the couch with the TV on in the background. Overall, the day went pretty great. I went to work and returned back to her ce afterward where I was greeted by another home-cooked meal made fresh and still hot. By the end of these two weeks of cohabitation, I was genuinely concerned as to whether I¡¯d be able to go back to living alone. Had this been her n from the beginning? It was all just a ploy of hers to ensnare and trap me here? So I could never live without her again. This woman was... truly nefarious, I couldn¡¯t help but think that. Still, I¡¯d already agreed and I was the type to follow through on my words. I wouldn¡¯t go back on them. That was the excuse I came up with to not care about it and allow myself to indulge in this pleasant, foreign warm feeling engulfing me. I was drowning myself in it headfirst and forgetting about the potential repercussions for once. If it turns out that way¡­ is it really such a bad thing? That is¡­ to allow myself to change? To fully embrace this irrational thing called love to which I don¡¯t understand? They often say love changes people, don¡¯t they? Having finally experienced it first hand, I guess this was what they really meant. Change is¡­ scary. It is a scary thing. That is, not knowing whether the change will be a good or bad thing. It makes me anxious. Wait. Anxious? Me? Anxious... since when? Since when did I have true anxieties? In the past, I feel like I didn¡¯t. I just mindlessly ran ahead full speed on the path in front of me while never looking back. Was it since I met her? It might have been. The first time I knew of true anxieties was her stare that followed me everywhere which had me constantly on edge. Before that, nothing ever entered my world. My eyes were always on the ground ahead of me. When I reached a dead end, I simply took a branch and started something new. I never looked back though. She forced me to look back with that gaze of hers always on me. Haaaah. What does this even matter? It just leads me back to the fact that the root of all evil, my problems, was her. Chapter 59. Chapter 59. Chapter 59. nning a... Date? (1/2) The following day, it was a Sunday. I had the entire day off. As soon as I opened my eyes in the morning, the first words I heard were, ¡°Let¡¯s go out on a date today.¡± Yes, my girlfriend demanded we go on a date. There was no room for me to refuse, was what her overly serious eyes told me. She would not take no for an answer today. We¡¯d been in a rtionship for so long, but up until now, we hadn¡¯t really gone on a single date. We were quite intimate and close, yet not a single record of a first date in public existed between us. Being spontaneously asked out of nowhere to take her on a date, I was lost. I¡¯d been on one date in my life and it was a double date I¡¯d been forced to go on with Alicia. I had no idea what I was supposed to do. Would she be satisfied with something simple like going to a restaurant and then seeing a movie together? But¡­ that was so nd and boring. What the hell did I do on that double date again? I figured I could use that as a reference. Sadly, I remembered nothing from it except for the cafe when I met up with Alicia, the horror movie where she was glued to me the entire time, and when I visited her home after the double date was over. I¡¯d just been that uninterested in the whole double date aspect and I was simultaneously keeping a constant watch out for people that might know me despite the disguise I had. I mulled over it for quite some time before I decided to do one of the few things I knew how to do. Research. I turned to the honorable master of all worldly matters, Honorable Master Inte, for date ideas that wouldn¡¯t cost much. Reading through a list of 100 cute date ideas I felt like I was going to be sick. What was with this list? Almost all of them sounded god awful. And the ones that weren¡¯t so bad were just the usual boring shit that I didn¡¯t have much interest in. The most notable were: Try a new restaurant. Been there, done that. Go on a pic. Not going to happen in winter, next. Take a hike. No, you take a hike! Same as thest, not happening. Hit the beach. Are you just trying to piss me off? Am I being mocked by this shitty list for living in one of the coldest cities on the? Go skiing. Hell naw. That sounds boring as hell. y a board game. Am I a joke to you? Throw a casino night. I may be an adult at heart, but I¡¯m still a kid in body. Stop screwing with me you shitty unhelpful list. Build a campfire. I¡¯m done. I¡¯m so done right now. Have a spa night. Who hurt you, list? Why do you insist on hurting my eyes with these god-awful ideas? Go grocery shopping together. No. Learn a new skill. Are you trying to get me killed with these suggestions?it¡¯s our first date. The first freaking one damn it! y hide and seek. I could already imagine her dead eyes if I suggested this. Take a¡­ dance¡­ ss? AHHHHH! Don¡¯t you dare dig up my traumas! Visit a zoo or aquarium. They¡¯re closed with how cold it is. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the animals are dead. Those poor things. Do karaoke. Do I look like I can sing? Go bowling. Not interested. Takes too much energy to throw a stupid heavy ball at a bunch of pins. A movie? No shit, I never would have thought of that. Thank you for the absolutely most generic goddamn date in the world. Oh, whatever would I do without your shitty suggestions, List? Challenge them at an arcade? Oh! ¡­ that one doesn¡¯t sound too bad actually. Finally, one that wasn¡¯t god-awful. I could actually use this one. Read romance novels together. Hmm¡­ honestly, as an author myself, the idea sort of appealed to me in a way. Though¡­ it sounds kind ofme if it was just that though, especially if we did it here. I don¡¯t think she¡¯d be fully satisfied with only this. Maybe¡­ a public library? But it would be unsatisfying if we just read books that we had to return. In that case, what if we went to a bookstore first? If we found something we liked that we could purchase and keep as a memento of the date, wouldn¡¯t that be nice? We could then go to the library and read them together there. Purchasing physical books honestly wasn¡¯t my thing, but that didn¡¯t mean I¡¯d never thought about it before. That was because I ate them up and spat them out. They never had much sentimental value to me as once I finished one I¡¯d quickly move onto the next and forget about thest one I read. But if these books had sentimental value, being from my first date with her, I¡¯d probably care about them much more. After much thought, I determined the direction I¡¯d take for this date. First was the arcade for earlier in the day. Next would be a book store where we could peruse at our leisure to find something we were both interested in reading. Then finally we could head to the library for some peaceful alone time as we read the books we selected. Sitting next to her, we¡¯d both hold the book together and read it at the same time. We could talk about and discuss what¡¯s happening and whatnot as well. I¡¯d match her speed of reading to ensure we weren¡¯t constantly waiting on each other. As an author myself, I was confident that I wouldn¡¯t be slower at reading than her. Wait a minute¡­ I¡¯d forgotten one important factor in all of this. Did this girlfriend of mine even read books? Ah. What if she was like me when I was her age? I hated reading books with a passion. They put me to sleep. I avoided reading books like the gue. I went all the way until about¡­ I think, 2nd or 3rd year in university before I read my first novel. With that realization, I snapped back to reality and looked up at the girl seated beside me on the couch. When she noticed that my eyes weren¡¯t glued to my phone anymore, she asked, ¡°Have you thought of a n for our date?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah¡­ I have, actually.¡± ¡°Oh, then let me hear it. What will we be doing on our date today?¡± ¡°Well¡­ before that, I have a question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you read books?¡± As soon as she heard that she frowned. ¡°Do I really look like the type of girl who spends her time reading?¡± ¡°Well¡­ not really, but¡­ didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be a teacher in the future?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. What about it?¡± ¡°Well, do you really want to be a teacher who tells her students that she¡¯s never properly read a single book in her life?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s a bit¡­ when you put it like that¡­ wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing? But I could just lie and say I have, right?¡± ¡°What if they ask you what books you¡¯ve read and they try to use that to hold a conversation with you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ can¡¯t I just make something up?¡± ¡°What if they search the title of the book up and discover you lied and they realize in that manner their teacher has never read a single book? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more embarrassing?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ so¡­ since you¡¯re asking me all this, do you n to force me to read books for our date?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a bit different than that.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the n then?¡± ¡°Well, the first part of our date early in the day would be us going to an arcade.¡± ¡°Oh! Yeah, yeah! Let¡¯s do that, that sounds like fun! Then? Whates after that?¡± ¡°Well¡­ we¡¯ll probably be tired, so how about a Chinese restaurant I know? They have the best fried rice and cantonese style chow mein in the city. Despite the food being so good, it isn¡¯t that popr or busy due to the location. It¡¯s hard toe across this restaurant unless you¡¯re specifically looking for it, I doubt you¡¯ve been to it before.¡± ¡°Is their food better than mine? If not then I should just cook something up myself and bring it along.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be in for a surprise. Yours is definitely really good, but theirs is nothing you canugh off. It still blows my mind how few people know about this ce. You might even learn a thing or two from it.¡± Honestly, it wasn¡¯t until university I discovered this god-like restaurant by chance. Their prices were cheap and their food was amazing. Though they had few customers at the time, they made up for it with the ones they had constantlying back for more who orderedrge quantities of their food. I¡¯d already confirmed before one time when I went to the university when skipping ss that the food was good even now. I just couldn¡¯t afford to spend too much money to frequent the ce so I stuck with the cheapest solution of frozen TV dinners every day. Rosa looked very interested and eager when she heard my high praise of the restaurant. She did enjoy cooking after all. If she was told about such a ce, it was obvious she¡¯d want to try it. ¡°Please continue, what¡¯s next?¡± ¡°After that¡­ I¡¯d like to go to a bookstore.¡± ¡°A bookstore?¡± Rosa questioned quizzically. ¡°Uh¡­ the thing is, I actually enjoy reading quite a bit as a hobby.¡± ¡°What! Why haven¡¯t I ever seen you reading a book then?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I typically only read novels online. I''ve never been the type to spend money on physical books.¡± I felt a bit awkward confessing to this hobby of mine as it was very closely tied to my secret life as an author. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Yes, seriously.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ do you like girls who read?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something I particrly care about, but I just thought it might be nice to read something side by side, together with my girlfriend¡­ from the same book that we¡¯d share. Reading can be a lot of fun, you know. And... the source material in written form typically far surpasses its adaptations. I never truly understood in the beginning when I was only seeing the adaptations of the source material, just how wide the gap truly was in most cases.¡± ¡°But you¡¯d like me more if I did read?¡± She seemed to especiallytch onto that aspect. ¡°I¡¯d like you just the same regardless, but it would make me a little happy¡­ I guess.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± When she said that, I felt a strange sense of happiness, a lot more than I¡¯d expected. ¡°So after we¡¯ve purchased the books, I was thinking we could head over to a library and read there rather thaning back to your ce right away.¡± ¡°A library¡­ aren¡¯t they super boring though?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the atmosphere. Think about it, being alone together in that sort of atmosphere¡­¡± She closed her eyes and tried to imagine the scene of the two of us holding the book together quietly chatting with each other every now and then while we read. Her eyes shot open and she nodded, ¡°Yeah. Yeah! It actually doesn¡¯t sound too bad. Not bad! But wait, will they even be open? It¡¯s a Sunday, right? And even if they were open wouldn¡¯t they close by the time we finished everything else?¡± Ah. She was right. I facepalmed for a moment when I realized the big w in that n. If that was the case, we¡¯d have to go somewhere else. Preferably I¡¯d like somewhere we could stayte. But¡­ I really did want the library for the atmosphere it provided. If only I were a librarian or had connections to one who could pull some strings for me. Why do Ick such social skills? Why! Chapter 60. Chapter 60. Chapter 60. nning a... Date? (2/2) Wait. Wait a damn minute here. Social skills? Don¡¯t I actually have the ultimate weapon I can make use of? A girl who owed me a debt of gratitude who could easily use her social skills to get me a way into the library. She could potentially even get me the keys. To which, I could make a copy of. I could then get into the library at any hour. No¡­ that wouldn¡¯t work out¡­ it would require a good amount of time to pull that off. There just wasn¡¯t enough time in one day to do that and go on a date at the same time. If there were two of me it might be possible, but there aren¡¯t. I wasn¡¯t willing to entrust such a matter to someone else either. Hmm¡­ then what? There has to be a way. Ah. That¡¯s right, Ipletely forgot. Even if you don¡¯t have a key¡­ you can always pick your way in. It¡¯d been a while since I¡¯ve done it so I¡¯dpletely forgotten about that option. There was a time in my past life where I became interested in learning how to pick locks, so I¡¯d practiced quite a bit. I¡¯d never actually used it to break into a ce though, so it wasn¡¯t an option that came to mind naturally. There were only a few libraries I frequented in my past life, they were all at the university. There were three libraries in total. Two of them were unsuitable for being picked as the risk of being caught was quite high both while picking and staying inside to read. However, there was one that was suitable where the risk was rather low. There weren¡¯t enough security cameras inside it to keep an eye on everything there so there were blind spots. Man, I really am a terrible boyfriend¡­ I¡¯d be getting my girlfriend involved in a crime for a date. Now that I think about it though¡­ did I even need to pick the door for this library? If I recalled correctly, it had a turn knob on the inside. This made things even easier. I wouldn¡¯t need to worry about leaving behind any traces of tampering like this. ¡°Hey, are you against the idea of crime?¡± ¡°Huh? Did you forget who I am?¡± She smiled widely as if she had an immediate understanding of my intentions. I really had forgotten though because of how things had been between us recently. ¡°Should you really be looking so excited right now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a rather thrilling idea? How can I not be excited? It¡¯s sure to get one¡¯s heart thumping.¡± ¡°It sort of feels like at some point I stopped nning a date and started nning a robbery, only, without the actual robbing.¡± ¡°Hehehe. This sort of thing suits me just fine. It¡¯s in my skill set after all.¡± ¡°Do you have a good tool for opening a turn knob from the other side? If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll need to make one or buy one.¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need to pick this one?¡± ¡°No, luckily I know a library that uses a turn knob on the other side of the door. We can avoid leaving behind any signs of tampering with the lock if we use this one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I have the perfect tools for the job.¡± Her smile right now was definitely not one a normal high school girl would have when nning a date with her boyfriend. ¡°Uh¡­ by any chance, do you have a way to deal with the security cameras when we¡¯re entering?¡± Such a thing wasn¡¯t my area of expertise after all, but I thought she might have an idea. ¡°Oh, you can leave the entire process of getting in to me. I won¡¯t forgive you if you take away my fun.¡± It seemed she even meant the lock. Even if I hadn¡¯t been able to pick it myself, it looks like it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. I¡¯d probably be rusty anyway. It¡¯d be a better idea to leave it to her since she¡¯s so confident. It turned out the solution to all of my problems had been right in front of my eyes the entire time. Forget all the previous ideas I¡¯d gone through, I had a girlfriend with such a unique background and I¡¯dpletely overlooked her as part of my calctions. I really was bing more useless because of her. Relying on someone else and sharing the responsibility for a task with them¡­ was another thing I wasn¡¯t very used to. I often did everything alone after all. Having someone you could rely on was pretty nice. ¡°I¡¯ll be relying on you for that then.¡± I felt the urge to say that for some reason. When she heard my words her expression changed a bit and she blinked a few times. ¡°Did you just say that you¡¯re¡­ relying on me?¡± ¡°Yeah. Is that weird?¡± ¡°Yeah, are you feeling sick? You¡¯ve never said that before. You always try to do everything on your own and never rely on me.¡± ¡°Should I not rely on you then?¡± ¡°No, please do rely on me more. It would make me happy if you do that.¡± ¡°I see. Then¡­ I¡¯ll try to do so more often in the future¡­ relying on my girlfriend, that is.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really sure you¡¯re not feeling sick?¡± Still casting doubts on my health, she asked as such. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Leave me alone.¡± I shouldn¡¯t have said I¡¯d rely on her after all. ¡°Should we go to a hospital first just to make sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m seriously fine! Could you stop making me regret saying that I¡¯d rely on you?¡± ¡°Alright, if you say so~¡± She had an unbearably stupid smile on her face when she said that. She couldn¡¯t stop smiling to herself and giggling. ¡°Haaaaah. Well, since we¡¯ve got our n, why don¡¯t we head out to the arcade now?¡± ¡°Yeah, sure, let¡¯s go.¡± I entered the bathroom for a moment and took the chance to fix up my hair and put in my contacts, the usual disguise. When I exited I was met by my girlfriend, wide-eyed with her jaw slightly ajar. ¡°What? Do I look that weird?¡± She¡¯d never actually seen me when I was like this after all. ¡°No, I¡¯m just surprised that a small change in your hair and the addition of colored contacts makes such a big difference in your appearance. I might not have immediately singled you out in a crowd if we walked past each other despite being your girlfriend. Though if I paid close enough attention, I think my suspicions would be raised enough to question whether it was you.¡± ¡°Well, you would have eventually seen me like this anyway. Sorry, I lied to you before about work. At the time, I still didn¡¯t want you to recognize me at work if you came by. You should already know about the arrangement with the Owner and how she is after that phone call, so you should get why.¡± ¡°Yeah, I understand. But it still doesn¡¯t feel good being lied to by my boyfriend though. Why do this for our date though?¡± ¡°Safety precautions.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re afraid of being seen with me by people we know?¡± ¡°The number of guys interested in you is no joke after all.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. It¡¯s such a nuisance.¡± ¡°At the very least, when we¡¯re at the library alone together, I won¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s true. Isn¡¯t the library, like, actually a much better ce than I thought?¡± ¡°...¡± When she gave it such high praise for such a stupid reason, I didn¡¯t know how to respond. If you¡¯re going to a library, please at least go for the reading environment. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Interpreting my silence as the signal to leave she picked up her bag and slung it over her shoulders. When I saw how heavy it looked I raised a brow. ¡°What are you carrying around in that thing?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll see, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a few little things we¡¯ll need for our date, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°I see.¡± It seemed while I wasn¡¯t watching her while in the bathroom she¡¯d prepared these things. ¡°Here, let me at least carry it. I wouldn¡¯t want you to bring it around all day. It looks heavy.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I was so excited about breaking into the library I forgot we won¡¯t need it right away. You¡¯re right that it¡¯s pretty heavy though, I wouldn¡¯t want you to expend all your energy because of it either. We can probably just make a stop here to pick it up on our way to the library after the book store.¡± Hearing her exnation I thought it over and realized it would work out since we¡¯d be passing by her ce on the way to the university after the book store. The only problem would be the added travel time. Oh, another problem with the date I¡¯d nned suddenly popped into my mind. I¡¯dpletely forgotten the fact that we¡¯d be using the bus. Ugh¡­ I don¡¯t have a car, I forgot. Well, I did have a bike though. But¡­ I¡¯d rather not expend so much energy biking everywhere. With such a thought in mind, I readjusted my ns a bit in my head. ¡°We¡¯ll need to change up the date slightly. It only just urred to me that transportation would be a pain with the order of the ces for our date. Instead of the original arcade I initially had in mind, we¡¯ll go to the one at the mall. We¡¯ll go to the bookstore right after that. Then we¡¯ll take the bus back here and pick up your bag. After that we can head to the restaurant I mentioned, it¡¯s near the university. From there we can walk to the library. If we do it like that, travel time is minimized and we don¡¯t have to carry your bag around for too long.¡± Man, there really were a lot more things you had to consider for a date than I originally thought. Figuring out where to go, what you¡¯d do, how tomit a crime without getting caught, preparing the tools for said crime, the order of events, and then transportation to get there. Who knew nning a date would be thisplicated? Chapter 61. Chapter 61.

Chapter 61. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Morning (1/4)

On the bus headed to the arcade, the two of us sat side by side. I took the window seat on the right toward the middle of the bus while Rosa took an aisle seat. She plugged her earbuds into her phone and put one earbud into her right ear. Without me asking she plugged the other into my left ear on her own. Since there wasn¡¯t anything else to do while we waited I didn¡¯t make a fuss and listened along in silence. I¡¯d been curious what sort of music she liked. I often saw her in ss with her earbuds in listening to music. Honestly, after I listened for a while I discovered her taste in music was quiterge. When I saw her skimming through the songs on her phone there were songs from all sorts of genres ranging from death metal, rock, pop, hip hop, R&B, ssical, electro, techno, country, etc. Surprised by this, I couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is there any genre of music you don¡¯t like?¡± She actually looked like she had to seriously think about it hard before she opened her mouth, ¡°If the song sucks, it sucks, but if it¡¯s good, it¡¯s good. The genre doesn¡¯t matter to me much. If it¡¯s something I like, I¡¯ll listen to it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Oh, what about you, is there any genre you hate? So I can skip the song if onees up that you really don¡¯t like.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t particrly look at genres when deciding either. There are good and bad songs from every genre. If you cross one off the list, you might miss out on some really good songs.¡± ¡°Oh, are you secretly a fellow music connoisseur?¡± ¡°Not really, it¡¯s rare for me to really like a song. But all the ones that you¡¯ve yed so far, I haven¡¯t disliked them. Our taste in music might be a bit simr.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ it kind of makes me want to y an awful song to see if we can agree that they¡¯re terrible.¡± ¡°Sure, why not?¡± She immediately picked one that made me want to spit out the window with veins bulging out of my forehead. ¡°Hahaha! Judging by your face I¡¯d say we both hate this one.¡± ¡°WAP, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. If I see someone I really want to kill, I just listen to this song to make me want to kill them even more. Who sang this shitty song anyway?¡± ¡°No idea, I don¡¯t remember artists that sing garbage like that. If you said you liked this song I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to remain in a rtionship with you.¡± I sincerely couldn¡¯t be bothered tomit her name to memory. The second I heard this song, I¡¯d permanently exiled her to the back of my mind where I swore never to listen to another song from her again. ¡°Wow, your hatred for it runs that deep?¡± ¡°Yes. As deep as the ocean.¡± I don''t know how or why this ¡®song¡¯ came into existence faster than it should have, but I suppose I¡¯dmitted an egregious sin against humanity for being an indirect contributing factor that brought this god-awful shit stain into the world so soon. While we started apetition of bashing garbage songs on the bus, there was an unexpected development. When the bus came to a stop a group of students got onto the bus. They weren¡¯t wearing their uniform and were in casual clothes so I normally wouldn¡¯t recognize them as being students. As for why I did recognize them, it was because they were from our school. They were not in their first year, but second year instead. Just because they were from my school didn¡¯t mean I¡¯d recognize them though. No, it was because there was one girl I did recognize all too well among them. A girl whose eyes immediately locked onto mine the instant she stepped foot into the bus. She could easily tell it was me as my hair was fixed up in a simr fashion to how I had it at work. Along with the blue eyes she¡¯d grown ustomed to, and the fact that Rosa, her friend, a fellow student from her school was seated beside me. It was all but too obvious. I averted my eyes away from her and looked out the window. What was with my luck? It was the one girl I didn¡¯t want to run into. Was this some sort of curse? Was there some sort of sick twisted god mercilesslyughing at me right now? She didn¡¯t call out to me, but her group of friends that got on the bus with her remained standing in the general area surrounding us. Alicia ended up in a position directly beside Rosa. Rosa didn¡¯t seem to be bothered at all though. She actually smiled and waved at her toe over to talk. The two of them conversed amicably, while I kept my mouth shut and sat like a stone statue in my seat. Alicia¡¯s eyes had lit up a bit when she¡¯d seen the two of us, she didn¡¯t have a negative reaction at all seeing the two of us together and was instead extremely happy. The way her eyes lit up didn¡¯t feel like it was from being surprised ating across us. It was hard to understand nice girls like her. Perhaps Alicia had already figured out there was something between Rosa and I. Woman¡¯s instinct was a terrifying thing. The two of them had scoured through all of the first years yet it turned out the one she was searching for had been right next to Rosa from the very beginning. That would certainly be more than enough to raise an eyebrow at. But¡­ something felt a bit off about the entire thing. If she¡¯d unexpectedly seen us together like this, even if she knew about us, would she not have at least still shown a bit of surprise when she entered the bus and encountered us? Even I was surprised to suddenly see her here, yet she didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. My suspicions were raised. Something wasn¡¯t exactly adding up, but I wasn¡¯t entirely sure what it was. Rosa and Alicia were on very good terms. Their friendship bud outside of my sight during days I skipped. I had no way of knowing how deep it had truly gotten¡­ but¡­ Rosa said she¡¯d go as far as ying for the wrong team for Alicia. That being the case¡­ did Rosa herself inform Alicia of this date? Did she spill the beans herself to this first girlfriend of hers? Why would she do that though? Was Rosa under the impression that there was something more between Alicia and I? Was this some sort of test? One of those fabled shit tests women like that I¡¯ve heard of only in fabled legends? I¡¯d never been part of a shit test before. If this was one¡­ what was I supposed to do to pass through this unexpected storm? Nothing? Was I supposed to just sit here and do nothing as I¡¯d done from the very beginning of this ill-fated encounter? Perhaps that was truly the answer. There may have never been a need to overthink any of this. As such, I focused my gaze on outside the window with music ying in my left ear as I simultaneously listened in on the surrounding conversations going on. In total, Alicia entered the bus with four other people. Two girls and two boys chatted amongst themselves while Alicia conversed with Rosa. ¡°So, are you on a date with your boyfriend today?¡± Alicia asked. ¡°Yeah. We are on a date.¡± Rosa responded without batting an eye. If Alicia didn¡¯t know before, she definitely knew now. I was keeping an eye on her reaction through her reflection of the window, but she didn¡¯t seem surprised by Rosa¡¯s boyfriend reveal. So, it was as I¡¯d guessed, she¡¯d already known after all. Well, as she owed me a debt of gratitude for her little brother, I wasn¡¯t too concerned she¡¯d go bbing about it to everyone. Even if she did, she definitely wouldn¡¯t reveal it was me. It had already been a while since we¡¯d got onto the bus so it wouldn¡¯t be too long before we¡¯d arrive at the mall. I couldn¡¯t help but take notice of how little Alicia took part in the conversation between the students she¡¯d boarded the bus with though. It sort of felt like she was trying to stay out of it as much as possible. Kind of like an outsider or third wheel. It bothered me a bit. I wanted to ask, but I opted to remain silent. Had this good girl gone and gotten herself involved with something troublesome again? After a few more minutes the bus finally arrived at our destination where Rosa and I stood up. Alicia suddenly asked, ¡°Oh? You¡¯re getting off here too?¡± ¡°Yeah, we are. We¡¯re starting our date off at the mall.¡± ¡°I see, that¡¯s quite a coincidence. Maybe we¡¯ll see each other around.¡± Those words sounded like an ominous premonition if I¡¯d ever heard one, but I chose to ignore it. I heard nothing. I know nothing. Chapter 62. Chapter 62.

Chapter 62. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Morning (2/4)

When we all got off the bus we entered the mall together before we finally went our separate ways. Rosa and I headed straight to the arcade. It seemed their group was headed to get something to eat, hungry after they¡¯d just finished a few sets of bowling as a group. I couldn¡¯t help but marvel at these non-loners¡¯ ability to do such boring activities together as a group and somehow find it fun. But that¡¯s beside the point. Rosa and I entered the arcade together and startedpeting against each other in the various games they had. We started off with skee ball first. It was a light-heartedpetition to see who would get the highest score. It¡¯d been a long time since I¡¯dst visited an arcade and yed this sort of game. Thest time was when my mother was still alive. She used to take me to a Chuck E Cheese in the city which has since shut down. It was a bit nostalgic ying this sort of game. I always aimed for the 100 point corners and managed to get a few shots in. Rosa adopted a safer ystyle and aimed for the line of holes at the center. In the end, I lost to her by 10 points. What a sad loss it was. But I wasn¡¯t concerned about winning or losing here. I just wanted to keep the games close. Simply destroying someone back to back in games would kill someone¡¯s fun. When she won she raised her hands up in the air and shot a triumphant smile my way. ¡°You got lucky I had a bad bounce. I only missed thatst shot and got a 10 because of it.¡± I yed the part of a sore loser. ¡°Better luck next time,¡± she said, cocky after taking her first victory. After that, we moved on in search of another game to y. We stopped in front of a few fighting games then sat down at one that had good graphics. It was Tekken 7. Honestly, fighting games weren¡¯t a specialty of mine. It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve never yed them, it¡¯s just that I never went too deep into them to master them. I knew there was a profound depth to them and there were all sorts of crazy techniques, but that sort of thing wasn¡¯t something I was interested in. Especially not at an arcade where if you lost you¡¯d pay for another fight. If memory served right, I never owned a Tekken game on console myself, however, I had yed Tekken games before. Whenever my mother went shopping I¡¯d go to the electronics section and y the demos they had set up in those stores. It was one of the few fond memories I had from my childhood. Standing in an aisle in front of the case of video games for all the different consoles avable at the time. Looking up, fully focused on the characters on the screen, there typically wouldn¡¯t be anyone around me. I¡¯d be able to enjoy those free demos by myself in peace until my mother finished shopping and came to pick me up. Aside from that though, I did have a few other fighting games I could draw experience from. I yed and owned Soul Calibur 3 for the PS2 so I yed that a good amount back then. There were also the Dragon Ball Z and Naruto Ultimate Ninja games I¡¯d yed a decent amount. There was even a pretty arbitrary oddball one as well, a Zatch Bell game. The only issue was all my experience was on a console controller, not an arcade controller. Meaning¡­ I was essentially a noob with a little bit of prior fighting game experience but no technique to speak of. I just knew the bare minimum basics. I felt a bit troubled. I¡¯d long put gaming behind me, starting around the beginning of high school when I started to seriously focus on my studies and working part-time in my previous life. I didn¡¯t have the energy or time to dedicate to it and I knew it would hinder me. Oh well. If I get crushed by her, I get crushed. There wasn¡¯t anyone else around the fighting game machines at the moment, it was just us for the time being. Everyone seemed to be gathered elsewhere watching someone y some other game. It sounded like they were quite impressive. We both put a coin into the machine and started choosing our characters. There were somewhere around twenty to thirty characters to choose from. I was toozy to count. Anyway, men should choose macho muscle men characters¡­ that wasn¡¯t something I agreed with. As a man, you picked the hot female characters in the skimpiest attire, right? Skimpy attire equates to a stronger character in my books. I didn¡¯t know the validity of that im, but I felt like it was somehow deeply profound, so I went with it. In all honesty, it was probably the exact opposite, but I couldn¡¯t be bothered because the instant I saw a chick with a super short ck skirt, I was like, ¡®yes please.¡¯ She wore a furry, pastel pink bolero jacket with her name on the back, it ran down her arms and covered her hands with a pink button paw design on the underside. She also donned a pink and ck dress with a short, ruffled skirt, withces in the back and a pink bow. She had pink mini-speakers at her sides, as well as a ck cat tail essory. For her leggings, she had on ck thigh-high stockings with a keyhole design in the front with a tiny heart at the top and pink knee pads. Her footwear, a pair of pink and white training shoes with ck straps. She also wore pink headphones with ck cat ears attached above her head of waist-length blond hair tied into pigtails. I didn¡¯t like to use the term cultured, but I could only think this was a woman fit for such a title. Bad jokes aside, she was probably a shit character with a bad personality, but oh well. I¡¯d pick watching this chick fight over a sweaty macho muscle man any day of the week. Once we¡¯d locked in our characters we matched up with each other and began a fight. ¡°So you picked a female character.¡± ¡°Her skirt reminded me of one of yours a bit.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ you picked a character for that reason alone?¡± ¡°Men are simple creatures at heart. Don¡¯t me me, me society. ¡®We live in a society,¡¯ as they often say.¡± ¡°Hehehe, what the heck?¡± ¡°You went and picked a sweaty macho muscle man I see.¡± ¡°He has a mean six-pack and almost fully bald head, he must be strong. He must have trained so hard his hair fell out.¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t deny it, that logic is pretty sound.¡± We started fighting. I started off by moving toward her and pressed buttons in sequence to figure out which buttons did what. It seemed she didn¡¯t know what buttons did what either though so I backed off a bit and gave her some room to breathe. ¡°Have you yed a fighting game before?¡± ¡°No, this is my first time actually.¡± I was a bit surprised. I thought she¡¯d have at least yed one since I saw that controller in her room before. Maybe it¡¯s just not her specialty of video games or something. She could be an FPS type. ¡°Well, just press each button to figure out what each one does first.¡± She did as instructed and got the hang of it. Once she did I approached her again and we started to exchange blows. Punches, uppercuts, high kicks, low kicks, jumping kicks and punches in mid-air¡­ backflips. Backflips. And more backflips. There were front flips too. I figured it was an important detail to add. But backflips. I mean, backflips,e on they¡¯re backflips, right? Yes, when I saw the backflip animations, I couldn¡¯t help but want to spam thebos for them. Ah yes, this is what fighting should be about. Hot girls doing backflips in short skirts. Truly the pinnacle of gaming at its finest. Whoever thought this one up, you have my stamp of approval. In the end, I won the first bout. ¡°That¡¯s so dirty, you just kept spamming flips.¡± ¡°Just like you, I am aplete noob to this, so I have every excuse to spam such moves.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way you have no experience at all in this.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I have a little, but they¡¯re all on console controllers. I have no experience with arcade controls like this, so I may have some experience but I have no technique to speak of.¡± ¡°Experience still matters even if you have no technique.¡± ¡°Either way, if a real pro showed up I¡¯d be destroyed by them in a second. It wouldn¡¯t even be close. If you even try to look at their inputs, a normal person will just think they¡¯re jiggling the stick around like a lunatic with no rhyme or reason and mashing buttons at random. What you¡¯ll actually see on screen though, will be someone getting juggled to their death from an endless stream of precisely timedbos linked together seamlessly in one fluid motion.¡± ¡°Rematch. I want a rematch.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I wasn¡¯t going to bully her in a game she waspletely new to though. I also didn¡¯t want her to be the only one losing money so I decided to take a loss. I made it look like a pretty close fight still. When she won she was happy. She wanted another fight. The next fight, I beat her again. I still ensured she was able to have fun as well though, allowing her tond a good amount of hits on me. She requested another match and I beat her by a slim margin again. She was getting more used to it though as I¡¯d given her the opportunity to learn rather than trying to steamroll her. The fifth match, I lost by a wider margin on purpose. It would be suspicious if every match was too close after all. The sixth round, I won by a bit wider margin. We went back and forth up until the tenth match where she¡¯d won four times and I¡¯d won six times. It was my overall victory. It had been five to four in my favor and myst win was what settled it. She epted defeat, but she had a satisfied look on her face. Her mood hadn¡¯t soured which was good. Since I could y until I lost, she told me to keep going until I did. I fought two more times and won before a guy came over and sat down at the machine my girlfriend had been ying at before. I was soon matched up against him. He¡®d picked some dude with a ck eye patch over his right eye. Was this guy trying to seal the demon contained within it? I wanted tough a little, but I kept my stupid thoughts to myself. The character overall looked like some young punk off the street who took a few karate sses and thought he was suddenly hot shit. To me, he was the type you just wanted to punch in the face for his cocky appearance. Though, I was sure he would probably still be quite popr with girls with his baggy ck jeans and chain dangling from his waist. The tight-fitting white shirt greatly emphasized his muscles. The only thing I could voiceints about in terms of clothing was how dorky the little blue cape which resembled a leather jacket looked. He had it hung from the front of his neck by another chain. If you took away that stupid little blue cape and eye patch, he might not give off any edgy middle schooler trying to look cool vibes. Look at me mom, I¡¯m so cool. I couldn¡¯t help but see him saying that. Well, anyway, the fight began and the next thing I heard was some insanely fast stick movements from my side. I instantly knew I was screwed the second I got thrown up into the air. I didn¡¯t even bother to watch the screen or the rest of the fight. There was no point. I stood up, turned around, and let him do whatever he wanted to my character. Chapter 63. Chapter 63.

Chapter 63. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Morning (3/4)

¡°You¡¯re stopping as soon as the match begins?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight. Look.¡± I pointed at the guy''s hands. The stick moved about wildly as he mashed buttons stringing togetherbo afterbo. ¡°Oh. You¡¯re right. Is this what you mentioned before?¡± ¡°Yeah. Try hards are always a pain in the ass for casuals to deal with.¡± Within a few seconds, his hands stopped moving. My character was dead on the ground. It was a crushing defeat. Well of course it was. Even if I¡¯d kept my hands on the controls and tried to do something, he¡¯d have juggled me to death. As soon as Inded on the ground, he¡¯d already be right on my ass to start the next string ofbos. It¡¯d be rinse and repeat until I was dead. It was these sorts of people who had no consideration for others that just wanted to have some casual fun at an arcade lose all interest and nevere back. People would say things like ¡®get good,¡¯ but how is someone supposed to get good when they have somebody mercilessly crushing them without being given a chance to fight back? You have to pay every time you lose and want to y again after all. It made more sense to go and buy the console version where you could y as much as you want. Once you had that, why would you evere back to an arcade to y again? This was one of the major reasons why arcades typically died out, at least, this was the case in the future I recalled. It was because there were sweaty people like this, who took things far too seriously in a casual setting. They may be loyal customers to the arcade, but they ended up hurting the business in the long run. After all, people didn¡¯te to an arcade for tournament-levelpetition, they came for the social aspect of it, and to have fun. If the fun was killed, then whye back? When youpletely stomped on someone new to something, they¡¯d be left with a terrible impression of it. Such an experience made your average yer pass on arcade games. There were of course exceptions, such as people who took up the challenge, epted the toughpetition, and tirelessly grinded away at it for hours on end to get good enough to defeat the person who crushed them. However, those cases were few and far between. Most people would see the overwhelming difference in skill and be discouraged from ying again. This, in general, was a terrible thing for a business. There are people who just don¡¯t understand the term restraint. They wanted to disy their prowess and gain some sort of pathetic feeling of aplishment by stomping on everybody else underfoot. It was a very child-like mentality. ¡°Tch. Pathetic. Giving up right away. Is it so embarrassing to lose in front of your girlfriend that you want to save face by avoiding having to show her how shit you actually are at the game?¡± A warped and twisted smile formed on his face as he turned his head and looked at me scornfully. I calmly responded, ¡°Not really. You¡¯re quite skilled at fighting games. It¡¯s not even apetition at this point. It¡¯s just a one-sided massacre. I don¡¯tpete in things I¡¯m certain to lose. I¡¯d rather cut my losses short is all. I¡¯m not so dumb that I¡¯d waste money senselessly out of a desire to beat an immature childcking any restraint with only winning on his mind.¡± ¡°Typical loser excuses. Why don¡¯t you just get good instead of running your mouth?¡± ¡°To get good would mean to waste a good amount of money I don¡¯t have enough of on a skill I have no intention to seriously use.¡± For me, I¡¯d equate it to going to university and studying in a field I find fun, but knowing I don¡¯t want to actually take it up in a professional sense. ¡®A filthy casual,¡¯ that would be the best term to describe me. Things only became more toxic and less fun the higher up thedder you climbed. The longer and more you do something, the less enjoyable it bes. This is why doing things in moderation and knowing when and how to hold back is necessary. ¡°Whatever, loser. The words of the loser mean nothing to the winner. Only the strong whoe out victorious have any right to speak. Your girlfriend should just dump you and get with a real winner.¡± Oh? Did hee over here to pull this because he was eying Rosa? ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go shove a stick up your ass and learn a bit more about what the real world is really like? Hmph!¡± She said as she shot the boy beside us a derisive look before she grumbled out, ¡°Who¡¯d seriously want to date this dumbass who¡¯s trying so hard to look cool? You need actual muscles for those clothes to work.¡± Even I felt pain in my heart when she pointed it out. He was clearly trying to imitate the character he fought as. I¡¯d done my best not to say it and be considerate for once, but Rosa was heartless and did so without any hesitation or mercy. I felt embarrassed on his behalf. I¡¯m sincerely sorry! My girlfriend doesn¡¯t understand the desire when you¡¯re still just a stupid kid and want to imitate your favorite characters you think are cool. The boy was currently trembling in rage. At a nce, he looked to be about fourteen years old. He suddenly spat out, ¡°Ugly bitch,¡± through gritted teeth. Please don¡¯t pick a fight with my girlfriend. You won¡¯t win. You might be good at fighting in a video game, but she¡¯s much better at fighting in real life. When I thought about what I¡¯d seen from her before, I was pretty sure of that. Rosa shot him an intense re. ¡°Would you like to say that again?¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re an ugly bitch.¡± ¡°So you¡¯d like to di- mmmmhmm?¡± When her gaze transformed into one that looked ready to kill, I stepped between the two and sealed her lips with a kiss, cutting her off mid-sentence. Her eyes were surprised having been kissed out of the blue in public like this, but the look in her eyes had instantly changed from one of rage to one of joy with her eyebrows raised into crescents. If she really wanted to kill him, I couldn¡¯t take such a matter lightly. Be thankful kid, your life may have just been saved by a kiss. ¡°W-What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing! Get a room!¡± He stuttered out from behind my back and kicked me. Pushed forward by his kick, I used the momentum to spin around Rosa and look at him. I¡¯d intended to stop kissing her right then, but she quickly wrapped her arms around my neck and assertively leaned her body up against my own. When he saw that he was incensed. He spat out a single word, ¡°gross,¡± before he left, hands in pockets, and back hunched forward with his neck stuck out. I don¡¯t know if he thought it was cool, but it looked more creepy than anything. When he was gone, Rosa leaned back and pouted her lips together. ¡°What? Do you have something you want to say?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you do that more often?¡± She¡¯d alreadypletely forgotten about the boy who she wanted to murder only seconds ago. ¡°Haaaah. A girl¡¯s mood is like the weather. One second she¡¯s fuming, and the next she¡¯s asking why you don¡¯t kiss her more often. I¡¯m obviously not going to let some brat ruin my girlfriend¡¯s mood on our first date together.¡± ¡°Well, you did a good job saving that brat. I¡¯d have definitely murdered him.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, it doesn¡¯t sound like a joke when you say it.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s joking?¡± She asked me seriously. ¡°At least say you¡¯re joking. It would be troubling if you were to go around randomly killing people off. Especially on our first date.¡± ¡°Fine, I get it. As long as it¡¯s not the first date, anything goes, I understand.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t think you understand though.¡± Somehow we were casually talking about murder like we were figuring out whether to have sex on the first date or second date. ¡°We were talking about sex, right?¡± She asked innocently. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me. How did we both end up thinking of the sameparison?¡± ¡°Great minds think alike I guess.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just move to the next game already.¡± ¡°Sure, what¡¯s next?¡± ¡°How about that?¡± I pointed to a pod-like enclosure. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Star Wars Battle Pod, or so it says.¡± ¡°Sure, why not?¡± Chapter 64. Chapter 64.

Chapter 64. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Morning (4/4)

We headed over to it and entered inside, the two of us. There was only enough for one person to sit down though. I sat down first while Rosa sat down sideways on myp like it was only natural that she sat there. ¡°It would be a bit hard to y like this, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it should be fine I guess. I¡¯ll go first. You can go after me. Just pay attention to the controls.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I inserted a coin then selected a mission to y. A gust of wind blew against us as the screen around us threw us into space where a bunch of targets came into view popping up one by one. As this was a shooter, my skills from the games I was most familiar with transferred over well. It was an area I excelled at. Predicting and anticipating, moving with pinpoint uracy, then pulling the trigger. My area of expertise was first-person shooters. It was a world I¡¯d once thrived and immersed myself in. I¡¯d reached a rather deep realm in the world of FPS, even now, it was something permanently engraved in the back of my mind. It was a feeling, a sensation I¡¯d never forget. My eyes quickly scanned the screen and found the most optimal pathing to move the joystick and eliminate each enemy from my sight. My hands moved rapidly as the crosshairs flew around the screen in conjunction with the controls I input. I lined up each shot with pinpoint uracy and pulled the trigger with deadly precision. Not a single enemy escaped alive once they entered my line of sight, nor was a single shot wasted. Every shot I took hit the target dead on. I sunk into a state I hadn¡¯t been in for a long time. I forgot about the world around me. Rosa¡¯s weight on myp disappeared. She hadn¡¯t stood up, I just couldn¡¯t feel it anymore. I didn¡¯t need to think, I simply needed to point, pull the trigger, and shoot. Movement of the ship was limited, minimal at best. That¡¯s all there was. Me and the enemies before me in outer space. One by one, their ships exploded before my eyes. One. Two. Three... Twenty-six enemiester, I blew up the Death Star and it was over. It had been far shorter than I expected. It was honestly a bit sad. It could have done with a lot more enemy ships in my opinion. I¡¯d somehow gotten the first ce score which was unexpected. ¡°Wow! That was pretty impressive. Are you good at these types of shooting games?¡± Rosa suddenly asked me. ¡°Huh? Uh, a bit I guess. I¡¯m not that great though, there are a lot of people far better at these sorts of things.¡± Also, this game was just way too simple-minded and easy. There was no real depth or meat to it. It felt bare bones. I honestly felt a bit ripped off. There were a few more missions but I could only imagine they¡¯d end up being the same, a disappointment. As such, I decided to let Rosaplete the rest of the very limited number of missions. ¡°You can take the next one.¡± ¡°Okay, sure.¡± I let her sit down facing the parabolic screen straight on by adjusting my posture on the seat so she could fitfortably between my legs. I ced my hands on top of hers and started the second mission with her. Seeing how simplistic and easy the game was, there wasn¡¯t much need to try so hard. ¡°I¡¯ll help you a bit for the controls the first time.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ yeah, sure.¡± With our hands ovepping with interlocked fingers and our bodies glued together, I had an epiphany. A great one at that. The person who designed this was actually a bloody genius. This shit mediocre game was a cover for a private enclosed space where a couple could be intimate together in such close proximity while inside the arcade. And the air that it sted, it was not for immersion at all. The thruster which seemed to bepletely and utterly useless at first nce was what blew the wind. It didn¡¯t seem to actually speed up your ship at all. The only thing it did was make it visually appear you were going faster with wind appearing adding such an illusion. I¡¯d been curious about that useless feature from the start. The air was for cirction. I pushed on the thrust and let the wind blow while we continued shooting the enemy ships down. Her hair would move gently and bush against my face and arms while the wind blew. Her scent easily spread inside the enclosed space. Ah, yes, the man who made it truly was a hidden genius. The world had surely overlooked such a brilliant mind that could give even Einstein a run for his money. Whoever you are, creator of this game, I thank you for such a pleasant experience. Eventually, the two of us forgot we were even ying a game. We quietly flirted inside while blowing up the stupid enemies on screen. If this was reality and the enemy ships knew of this they¡¯d surely cough up blood and cry tears of blood. How dare they start making out during a battle to the death. Yes, I¡¯d started to kiss the back of her neck. I released the thrust and wrapped my left arm around her waist. ¡°Jeez, is this supposed to be part of the game?¡± She giggled and asked me bashfully. ¡°Yes, it seems it¡¯s the creator¡¯s secret gift to the world.¡± After a short two and half minutes, we¡¯dpleted the second mission and protected some ship or something. I couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. The mood between us was pretty good at the moment. We started the next mission, but it seems she wasn¡¯t particrly interested in what was going on in the game anymore. I still kept my eyes on the screen and yed with one hand. She turned around and straddled across my waist. Quickly locking me down. She kissed under my neck before she moved up. Her head tilted to one side, allowing me to see enough of the screen to kill the enemies while she invasively slipped her tongue between my lips. This feeling was far differentpared to when we were inside her ce. We were out and about in a public ce doing this sort of thing. The thrill of it was what made it a refreshing sort of experience. The thrill brought from potentially being caught red-handed in the act was exquisite. The idea that we were doing something we shouldn¡¯t be doing. The wrong time and ce. But nevertheless, we shamelessly did it anyway. By the fourth mission, her hands had slipped under my shirt. The smooth sensation of her skin in contact with mine. A scent of danger wafted about in the air. By the fifth and final mission, our breaths were heated. Wherever she touched felt like it was burning up. We were panting. Our hearts had been beating much faster than normal, leaving us in this sort of condition. It was only when I defeated whatever the final boss was supposed to be, Darth so and so, did Rosa pull back. I¡¯d nearly died in thatst battle because I felt light-headed and wasn¡¯t able to focus very well on the game by that point. ¡°It seems you somehow made it while ying on the highest difficulty level where you¡¯re supposed to make out with your girlfriend.¡± ¡°Truly, I never expected there would be a hidden difficulty level to this game. I wonder if anyone else has ever discovered it before now.¡± If someone yed this game normally it was certainly a breeze, but if they yed it like this, it was much more difficult. I could only imagine single people writing scathing reviews for this game. It¡¯s like paying $2 for every 2 and a half minutes to make out in public without anyone seeing. In a way, it sort of felt like the money was worth it. ¡°This might be my favorite game so far.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only yed three so far, you know.¡± ¡°Still. It will definitely rank up there.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s try out some more then.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure. I hope there are some more like this.¡± ¡°I doubt it. The person who made this game is a God for being able to deceive arcade owners into installing such a thing without realizing its true intended purpose.¡± ¡°Certainly. It¡¯s too bad we didn¡¯t try the even harder secret difficulty setting.¡± The two of us exited the pod fully satisfied with the wonderful experience it had provided as she said that on our way out. ¡°What do you mean? What would be more difficult than what we just did?¡± I asked her since I seriously didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb, you know exactly what I mean.¡± She moved close up to my ear and whispered softly, ¡°Duh, s-e-x. What else would it be?¡± When I heard her, my body stiffened up as I suddenly realized just how depraved my girlfriend truly was. She was several levels beyond me. As an author, I had a pretty wild and depraved imagination myself. I¡¯d written all sorts of scenarios over the years. The one she¡¯d just suggested yed out in my head and I couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ it¡¯d probably be pretty damn hot. Shit, I might be able to use this in a future story. So far this date had honestly given me a pretty decent amount of reference material I could use in the future when writing stories. My girlfriend was actually helpful in a lot of unexpected ways that she herself wasn¡¯t even aware of. But sex in there¡­ the idea alone left me a bit jittery. That was some straight-up top-tier H content. Hell, what if it was a real space battle even? Damn¡­ Luke Skyfucker. Look sky fucker. Look sky fuck her. I could just imagine a stormtrooper pointing at his spaceship in the air and saying his name in an overly dramatic manner while he did the deed. ¡°Pfft.¡± Ah, I slipped up a bit when I thought of the protagonist''s name and scenario. I ended up crouching down and holding my abdomen as I tried to hold down myughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Rosa bent down by my side and asked me worriedly. ¡°Luke... Skyfucker¡­¡± When she heard the name I said, she covered her mouth and did her best not tough too. Youugh, you lose. It took a while before we could stand up with a straight face. Rosa looked like she was ready to burst out into tears by the time we calmed down. ¡°You can¡¯t ever say that name again,¡± she said. ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll seriously die if I hear someone utter that name in the future.¡± ¡°Same.¡± ¡°It seems we¡¯re both pretty dirty-minded.¡± ¡°It seems so.¡± Chapter 65. Chapter 65. Chapter 65. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Afternoon. (1/4) After that, the two of us moved about from game to game trying out each one that caught our eyes. But eventually, I reached my limit. I ran out of games I thought would be fun for both of us to y and I didn¡¯t know what else to try. By now, I was honestly pretty tired too. I figured we could y at least one final game. Struggling to make a decision on a game to y, I said, ¡°Uh¡­ let¡¯s see¡­ what else is there? Rosa, are there any other games left you saw and are interested in trying out?¡± I tried seeking out her opinion when I couldn¡¯t decide. There was always the possibility that she was curious about a game and hadn¡¯t spoken up about it yet. Her eyes wandered around the arcade and inspected it. Eventually, her eyes stopped on one. She pointed at it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that one? I¡¯ve actually been curious about it for a while, but it felt like you were avoiding that area.¡± When I confirmed what it was, my face cramped up. How did I forget about this? I¡¯d been unconsciously avoiding the area like the gue without even realizing it. Of all things to catch her eye¡­ why? Why is it DDR! Are you fucking with me, God? Why do you continue to dig up my trauma over and over again? My greatest weakness. Dancing. I mean, I could at least y the game, all you did was tap the arrows on the ground with your feet, but I looked like a clown when it came to dancing. I couldn¡¯t help but drop down to my hands and knees. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But that game is forbidden. It is banned by the arcade.¡± Yeah. That¡¯s it. It¡¯s banned. ¡°It¡¯s banned? Then why do they have it here?¡± ¡°Reasons.¡± ¡°Hey, it looks like someone¡¯s about to put a coin into the machine though. Are you really telling the truth?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ someone¡¯s about to y it? I guess... I confused it with a different game I was thinking of. My bad. Haha.¡± Really? Why am I so cursed? Someone just had to go and decide to y right at this very instant? They couldn¡¯t wait even a minute longer? Who is the bastard that is messing with me? ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Alicia?¡± Rosa suddenly pointed out. I looked up and verified the bastard was indeed Alicia. Are you doing this on purpose? The person who just happens to know one of my greatest weaknesses, dancing, just happens to show up at the perfect time and y the exact game Rosa coincidentally picks out. This is rigged against me, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m being plotted against by someone. God, is that you? Can you hear me? Please show me a sign if you¡¯re messing with me right now. When nothing happened my head sank dejectedly. Who is this invisible unseen enemy? Wait, invisible? Aren¡¯t they actually right in front of me? Alicia is my enemy. How did I forget that? It was you all along, wasn¡¯t it Alicia! I¡¯m just going in circles now. I stood up andposed myself. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go try it out with her.¡± I was dragged by the hand to the DDR machine where Alicia was located. ¡°Hey, Alicia, mind if we join you?¡± Startled by someone suddenly calling out her name, Alicia spun around in the middle of the song she was ying. Butterfly by Kon on what looked to be the hardest difficulty with a fullbo going with no misses. Despite not looking at the screen, her feet still moved. Some might think she was moving about randomly right now, but I noticed she was hitting perfects on all the symbols scrolling up to the top of the screen. It seemed to be muscle memory. She¡¯d obviously yed this game a lot and had mastered it to a high degree. As expected of a popr girl with so many friends. ¡°Oh? You guys want to y too?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah, a bit. It looks like fun.¡± Rosa scratched her cheek as she nodded in affirmation. I, on the other hand, opted to wait this one out and rest ¡°Not at all. You two please enjoy yourselves.¡± Since Alicia could serve as Rosa¡¯s partner in my ce for this one I was more than happy to hand the role off to her. Alicia stepped off the gamepad and scolded me with a finger pushed up against my chest to rebuke me, ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re on a date with your girlfriend, you should be ying with her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired and need to rest a bit. I¡¯d be d if you could keep herpany. Besides, it looks like she does want to y with you.¡± I pointed at Rosa. ¡°Huh? Rosa, are you really fine with that?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Let¡¯s y it together.¡± She felt a bit like a kid who wanted to y with her best friend. When I thought about it, this might have actually been the first time she¡¯d ever been to an arcade. She¡¯d moved about from country to country her entire life with her parents after all and was probably also preparing to follow their footsteps the entire time too. When would she have had the leisure to do something like go to an arcade with that sort of busy lifestyle? I was now d that I¡¯d chosen to bring her to the arcade for our date. It let me see a much more childish side to her I¡¯d never seen before. ¡°Then¡­ if that¡¯s what you really want.¡± A warm smile grew on her face when she agreed. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s the group of friends you came to the mall with? Did they ditch you or something?¡± I decided to ask the question that had been bothering me for a while now. ¡°Oh¡­ that? Well¡­ I sort of became a third wheel. They¡¯re actually over there ying games as couples. As soon as exams were over, many students, both among the guys and girls approached me, asking if I could help introduce them to someone. They wanted to get hooked up with someone and spend the Christmas holidays together to make some good memories. Since I was friends with so many people... I was flooded with these types of requests. I¡¯ve still got three more days¡¯ worth of groups I have to y cupid for. Haha...¡± She had a troubled smile on her face. When I heard her exnation, I was genuinely ticked off. If they want good memories, they should make it themselves rather than take advantage of this stupidly nice girl''s kindness. ¡°If you¡¯re so busy worrying about other people¡¯s happiness, when are you going to find the opportunity to be happy yourself, you stupidly kind girl?¡± I couldn¡¯t hold it in and blurted that out in frustration without thinking. ¡°This is what happens when you make friends with everyone. They will just use you for your convenience whenever they want then throw you away when your use is up.¡± I really was more irritated than I imagined. Rosa looked at me, shocked by my sudden outbursts. ¡°Now, now. There¡¯s no need to be so mad. It¡¯s true I don¡¯t like them either, but let¡¯s just forget about them and enjoy our time. Besides, if they don¡¯t want Alicia, my precious first friend anymore, then it¡¯s fine if we take her with us.¡± See? Isn¡¯t it fine, just making friends with a minimal number of people? If you befriend those actually in need of friends, they value you much more like Rosa. Why can¡¯t this girl understand something so simple? ¡°What? No way. I can¡¯t go with you two, you¡¯re on a date together. I¡¯d be intruding too much and killing the mood if I tag around like a pesky fly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get mad if you say that. You¡¯re not a pesky fly. You¡¯re my precious first friend. If you call yourself that again I won¡¯t forgive you and I¡¯ll drag you along by force if I have to.¡± ¡°Uh. Mr. Boyfriend, you say something to your girlfriend. She¡¯s going to ruin your date if she brings me along.¡± I let out a helpless sigh and raised my hands, ¡°As long as my girlfriend wants you toe alone and that makes her happy anything is fine with me. If you being here makes her happy, that''s the only thing that matters to me. You¡¯ll just have to put up with my girlfriend¡¯s selfishness.¡± ¡°What? But¡­ but¡­ I¡¯ll just be a bother¡­¡± ¡°Stop trying to make excuses. If you were really a bother, we wouldn¡¯t be asking you to apany us on our date in the first ce.¡± I raised my hand and ced it on top of her head while I took the opportunity to fix her hair a bit. It¡¯d gotten a bit disorderly from when she¡¯d been dancing to the song just now. She closed her eyes and grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid, I can at least fix my hair myself.¡± ¡°Then fix it on your own next time.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ don''t you two seem pretty close?¡± Rosa asked with a curious gaze. ¡°We¡¯re not close at all.¡± Sheined as though she were ming me for all her troubles. ¡°Yeah, what she said.¡± Ipletely agreed. We were enemies. Wait, didn¡¯t I say to keep your friends close and your enemies closer? Oh well, no point correcting myself now. Rosa shot us a knowing smile but said no more about it. ¡°Well, forget that troublesome stuff for now. Let¡¯s just y, have some fun, and enjoy ourselves.¡± ¡°R-Right.¡± Alicia was still a bit stiff. On her way onto the dance pad, she shot a few furtive nces my way. Seeming to still wonder if this was really okay. I rolled my eyes flippantly dismissing her worries. Chapter 66. Chapter 66. Chapter 66. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Afternoon. (2/4) The two of them each put a coin in then picked a song and difficulty. ¡°Have you yed this before Rosa?¡± ¡°No, not at all, this is my first time actually.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Do you know how to y?¡± ¡°To be honest... it¡¯s also my first time being in an arcade, I¡¯ve never had the time to go to one before. I don¡¯t know much about these sorts of things.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not too hard. You just need to press the pad on the ground with your feet which corresponds to the directional arrow that scrolls to the top of the screen with the right timing. That¡¯s really all there is to it. Once the arrows from the bottom line up perfectly with the ones at the top, you press the corresponding pad. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°That sounds easy enough.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay, let¡¯s go with this song and difficulty then.¡± Using her knowledge she carefully selected a song that would be fun for someone new, wasn¡¯t too slow, but simultaneously not too hard because of overlyplicated patterns. I could tell by how she was navigating through the songs. She was a thoughtful and considerate person. She wasn¡¯t interested in showing off how good she was at it. This was exactly the type of person an arcade needed as their customers. She wasn¡¯t just an honor student, but an honor customer as well. Damn it, why is she such a good girl? It makes me want to cry a bit. What¡¯s with those dog shit friends of hers making her feel like a third wheel? I had the urge to go over and bash them in the face for troubling this sweet girl, to kind for her own good. Woah! Hold up, me. Enemies. That¡¯s right, we¡¯re enemies. I shouldn¡¯t be helping an enemy any more than I need to. My existence was the antithesis to hers. I took a seat and watched the two of them y. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell Alicia was meticulously controlling her score so she didn¡¯t create too wide a gap. She was missing a note here and there and not hitting back-to-back perfect notes the way she had on the first song she danced to. She was holding back until Rosa got the hang of it simr to how I had with the previous fighting game. Rosa was a quick learner though and she caught on quickly. She was hitting more and more notes perfectly as time went on. Unlike with that fighting game we yed, it seemed she excelled at these more physically demanding games that relied more heavily on one¡¯s body. Once the song was over and Alicia realized how quickly Rosa had picked it up she increased the difficulty a notch further. They went at it again. Rosa struggled a bit in the beginning when moreplicated patterns showed up but she got into a groove soon enough. She looked like she was genuinely having fun. A few songster and the two of them were up to the max difficulty on the songs. Alicia didn¡¯t need to hold back and got into her own groove. They were both wearing wide smiles and having a st together. Moving both their arms around in the air, their feet slid and moved naturally across the dance pad whileughing as they chatted together about girl stuff. Unbeknownst to them, they started to attract the gazes of those in the surroundings. Two top-tier beauties dancing together was bound to attract such attention. People started to gather around and watch the dancing duo, but the two of them were too caught up doing their own thing to notice such a development. I decided to slip away and go to the washroom to avoid the crowd. On the way, I discovered that kid from before staring at the two girls dancing together having fun. It was none of my business so I ignored him. Alicia¡¯s score had been extremely impressive and she was on track for an AAA clear. Although Rosa had only just yed today for the first time, she¡¯d done quite well for herself. She had a seemingly endless supply of stamina. Though she couldn¡¯t beat Alicia¡¯s score, she still appeared to be on track for a solid A or possibly even near AA rating. If I did something as tiresome as ying this awful game, I¡¯d have undoubtedly dropped dead. I thanked the heavens Alicia was here. She¡¯d inadvertently saved me from hell. If it had been anyone else but her who¡¯d used that machine, I¡¯d have been screwed beyond belief. It being her turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Thank you, Goddess Alicia, you have saved my oh-so-limited amount of energy. I offered a prayer to her in my heart as I entered the washroom to relieve myself. A few minutester I exited the washroom. It didn¡¯t seem like the two of them were finished ying yet though. That being the case I took a short stroll around the arcade and I came across a bunch of crane games I hadn¡¯t touched yet. Since those two were still at it I figured I¡¯d waste some time on the crane game. It was something I considered a waste of money, but I figured I could get a momento for Rosa as she¡¯d just confirmed it was her first time at an arcade. I felt a souvenir from the crane game was perfect. I found one with some cute stuffed animals. It took a few tries but I eventually got one out. Sadly it wasn¡¯t the one I was aiming for. I pulled a cute yellow bunny directly beside the one I wanted. It was a furball in a seated position, bottom t, arms between its open legs with its ears down beside its head. It had a mischievous but simultaneously innocent sort of look to its face, at least, that was how it appeared to me. A bit dissatisfied, I made a few more attempts. Finally, I got a hold of it. An adorable-looking fluffy fox with a red coat, white underbelly, and ck fur surrounding its white inner ears. Satisfied with my return on investment, I took a look over where the duo appeared to still be dancing. Just how long did these two intend to go? It was already almost 5 PM by now. Oh well, a bit longer doesn¡¯t hurt anyone. I also had onest coin of my own to y a game. I¡¯d used up the budget I¡¯d allocated for the arcade. Might as well use thest coin. Maybe I can get a souvenir for myself. I searched around for another crane game. One that looked like it could potentially cough something up with just one try. I stumbled across one that had a bunch of circr capsules with something inside them. I figured I¡¯d give it a shot. I put the coin in then carefully lined up the crane hook. Once I felt confident, I pressed the button and the hood descended. When it rose back up I was caught off guard. Lucky! It was two for one. My favorite kind of special, buy one get one free. When they popped out and I saw what they were I felt a bit dejected. It wasn¡¯t something I¡¯d be able to use. Looking at what was inside them, I could tell they were two nes. Both intended for girls from the look of it. What the heck? I don¡¯t want to keep any of the things I got for myself. What do I do with the extras I got? Should I just give them to Alicia or something? The yellow bunny I got doesn¡¯t suit Rosa at all, but it does suit Alicia. She¡¯s innocent like one after all. I originally wanted the red fox because Rosa was sly and crafty as a fox. Just when I was thinking of heading back to their location, I discovered the two of them approaching me. They appeared to have worked up quite a sweat. Though Alicia was still catching her breath, Rosa was only breathing a bit faster than usual. Chapter 67. Chapter 67. Chapter 67. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Afternoon. (3/4) ¡°Oh? What are those?¡± Rosa asked curiously when she noticed the items in my hands. ¡°They¡¯re momentous or souvenirs I guess. Here, you can have them.¡± I tossed the fox over to her and she caught it. I also handed over the circr capsule with the ne inside. While hugging the red fox up against her chest, she immediately opened the small capsule to reveal a ne with a heart-shaped frame ornament with a crescent moon at the center of the heart. Rosa¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw it, it seems she liked it a lot. She didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately put the ne on. ¡°You like it?¡± ¡°Do you even need to ask? If I didn¡¯t like it, would I have put it on so fast? The stuffed animal is also really cute.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± ¡°Oh, but what about the other ones you have?¡± ¡°Well, I got them both by ident. I was aiming for the fox but ended up getting the bunny next to it first. It was bad luck so I had to spend more than expected to get the fox. As for the capsule I was down to myst coin and figured I¡¯d just use it. I ended up fishing up two of these with one attempt out of pure luck.¡± ¡°The bunny doesn¡¯t really suit you though, I figured I¡¯d just give these to her as a thank you for letting me rest and also apanying Rosa for so long ying DDR.¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s no way I can ept it. Just let Rosa have it. She¡¯s your girlfriend.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s right though, a yellow bunny like that really doesn¡¯t suit me. I¡¯d rather not take it, to be honest. If you don¡¯t take it, this guy is the type to just throw it away you know. It¡¯s just going to go to waste. It¡¯s the same with the capsule. I don¡¯t need two nes and would never wear two after all.¡± ¡°You¡¯d really just go and throw them away if I don¡¯t take it?¡± ¡°Yeah. So just ept them. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± I tossed the two items over at once. Flustered, she just barely caught them. ¡°You should throw things like that. The bunny has feelings too. You could have also broken the time in here if I missed and didn¡¯t catch it.¡± ¡°I was sure you¡¯d catch them.¡± ¡°Liar. You just didn¡¯t care, right?¡± ¡°Right, right. I didn¡¯t care at all, so you can take them without worry.¡± She puffed out her cheek then shortly after averted her eyes to the side. She opened up the capsule in her hands and this time the ne revealed was quite simr to the one Rosa pulled out. The only difference being, in ce of Rosa¡¯s crescent moon, was a sun in the middle of the heart frame. I couldn¡¯t help but feel the two nes reached their rightful owners. A sun for someone who stood out so much and a moon for the one who hid themselves away in the night. She seemed a bit happy with the ne, but she didn¡¯t put it on right away the way Rosa had. She was about to put it away in her pocket when Rosa, without any warning, snatched it out of her hands. ¡°Jeez, what are you doing? You should just put it on, it suits you well.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s too embarrassing¡­ with the heart and all.¡± ¡°Oh? So you dislike the ne then?¡± Rosa asked. ¡°N-No¡­ I quite like it, it just doesn¡¯t feel appropriate for me to wear it¡­¡± ¡°Stop getting so hung up on the little things and just wear it already.¡± Rosa forcefully put it on around Alicia¡¯s neck despite her protests. Seeing the two wear them I had a strange feeling while looking at the scene. It was too harmonious. These two friends, that is. Was this sort of thing normal for friends? I wouldn¡¯t know since I didn¡¯t have any to make a directparison to. Though looking at other friends I¡¯d seen as a third-party observer from the outside, it didn¡¯t seem normal at all. Rosa was obviously up to something. Something I didn¡¯t like. Behind my back, outside of where I could see. She was definitely plotting something¡­ When she said she wouldn¡¯t mind ying for the wrong team, perhaps this was what she meant. She¡¯d be willing to take the side of the girl I dered as my enemy. Meaning¡­ Rosa was trying to get me to ept Alicia as a friend. But it still didn¡¯t feel like that was all. Was she trying to set me up with her? But why? Why would she want to do that? Was she nning to break up with me post-graduation after all, then leave Alicia and me behind while she runs off on her own? I had no way to know. It was something I had to rify with her again at some point to make certain. If she nned to run off¡­ I would ept her decision. I¡¯m not going to try and force someone to stay if there¡¯s something they want to do. It could be that she¡¯s realizing this sort ofid-back lifestyle really isn¡¯t for her after all. She might want something more exciting. But still, I will never allow her to seed if she ns to try and push Alicia onto me. That¡¯s not for you to decide, Rosa. She and I are the only ones who get to make such a decision. As my suspicions toward Rosa¡¯s true intentions grew, the two in question were getting along swimmingly without me saying anything. They were, to be frank, two peas in a pod. Haaaaah. It seems I may be dumped in the near future and go back to how life had always been for me. Nothingsts forever. You should enjoy what you have while you still have it. I guess that¡¯s all our rtionship means to her in the end. There¡¯s no point worrying over it. If it happens, it happens. If it doesn¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t. My ideal style of life is a worry-free one. I will still ask her about her intentions after this date to confirm everything. Actually, wait. I was just about to think to myself that I have plenty of time to do so, but is that really true? That sounds like a shit g if I¡¯ve ever heard one. Isn¡¯t that like an awful omen? Some real shit tier foreshadowing that I hate the most in stories. You know what? Fuck this shit! I¡¯m done. I¡¯m not going to follow the natural flow of those stupid things I hate. I see these braindead, dumbass scenarios in stories all the time, and honestly, from the bottom of my heart, they piss me the fuck off! Like what the hell! Everything could be resolved if they just aren¡¯t a goddamn pussy and ask things outright without holding anything back. There¡¯s no need for this forced drama bullshit just for the sake of ¡®deepening a rtionship¡¯ through some nonsense. Fuck you. Fuck your shitty stories. Fuck the dumbasses who can¡¯t write a good fucking romance to save their lives without the melodramatic bullshit that stretches on for what feels like an eternity just to milk the story until it¡¯s dead. Yes, fuck all of that to hell! I¡¯ll burn your shit into the ground if I ever find those jackasses! You got that! ¡°Rosa, do you n on breaking up with me after graduation?¡± I just came out and said it right then and there without giving a damn about anyplicated crap. Yeah, I¡¯d read too many romance stories that ticked me off in my lifetime, I admit it. It got me pretty heated as both a reader and author. Rosa¡¯s eyes widened like she was looking at someone so dumb she couldn¡¯t even fathom it, ¡°What the hell are you asking me something so stupid for out of nowhere? Are you an idiot? Do you think for a second I¡¯m going to go and abandon the boyfriend I¡¯ve worked so hard for?¡± ¡°Thanks. That¡¯s all I needed to know. It¡¯s a weight off my back. Anyway, let¡¯s move on with the date. We should head over to the book store now.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure. Hey, by the way, Alicia. Do you want to go to a restaurant with us after this? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re hungry after the workout we just had, right?¡± ¡°A restaurant? Should I really be going with you? Isn¡¯t something like that supposed to be set for a romantic mood?¡± It seemed Alicia didn¡¯t even care about my outburst just now. Even she thought my question was one of the dumbest things she¡¯d ever heard me ask. I really wanted tough. What the heck? My girlfriend¡¯s not doing that? Then what is she doing? Oh well¡­ I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find out soon. After that outburst just now, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s realized I know she¡¯s up to something and she will end up revealing it to me. I¡¯ve just got to patiently wait at this point for when that happens. ¡°Rosa, what are you plotting?¡± Ah, it seems I¡¯m not even willing to wait patiently and pretend I don¡¯t know. Whatever had gotten into me? ¡°Plotting? What do you mean?¡± She put on a face like she truly did not know. Meanwhile, Alicia¡¯s eyes were frantically darting back and forth between the two of us in a panic, convinced this development had all been because of her. Chapter 68. Chapter 68. Chapter 68. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Afternoon. (4/4) ¡°Mr. Boyfriend, she¡¯s not plotting anything bad.¡± ¡°Oh? Nothing bad? Then you¡¯re not denying that she¡¯s plotting something, I take it.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Alicia covered her own mouth and averted her eyes to the side. ¡°I see. I see. I think I¡¯ve got it then. Rosa has be the friend of my enemy and has chosen to y for the other team by helping her friend befriend her enemy.¡± Rosa didn¡¯t bat an eye to my words, but the weakest link, Alicia, was sweating. Well, she¡¯d been sweating a little beforehand after ying DDR for so long with Rosa, but that didn''t deceive me. ¡°Rosa, even if you can keep up a poker face, your partner in crime is the weakest link in that poker face¡­. assuming she knows everything that is. She¡¯s just too easy to read¡­ which I why I believe you definitely factored her into the equation and I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t told her everything. You probably even factored in that I¡¯d figure it out and you only told Alicia a half-truth, didn¡¯t you? There was definitely something more to it.¡± Her face didn¡¯t waver, but her eyes didn¡¯t hide her shock. She definitely hadn¡¯t expected I¡¯d see through her naive attempt at deception. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. All I wanted to do was to get my best friend to be friends with my boyfriend. It¡¯s tough when your boyfriend considers your best friend an enemy.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I see. I see. Truly wless. I''d even want to give you full marks, 100 points, Rosa. However¡­ it¡¯s a rather convenient story to tell. Did you think that excuse up beforehand too?¡± ¡°Haaaah. Why are you so damn unreasonably sharp? Look, how would this be anything I could have been the one to orchestrate? Think about it, you¡¯re the one who nned the entire date. I had nothing to do with it.¡± ¡°Wrong, I¡¯d be a fool if I fell for such simple tricks.¡± ¡°Simple tricks? What do you mean?¡± Rosa asked cautiously. ¡°It¡¯s elementary. I was simply led to believe I was in control of everything. In reality, I never had control over any of this from the very beginning.¡± ¡°After all, the one who would agree to my nned date was always you.¡± ¡°There are several methods you could utilize to make things happen the way they did up to this point. If I¡¯d selected stuff that had nothing to do with the mall, you could have just shot them down until I picked one where the mall would be involved or you could have even just informed Alicia where we¡¯d nned our date and she could just take her date participants there. If she was that involved, that is. Perhaps you were helping her out with a n for that pair¡¯s double date after she¡¯d confided in you.¡± ¡°However now, if I did select something rted to the mall, then all was fine and good, it would be the easiest most natural-looking ce to bump into someone popr like Alicia. There was even the highest probability that I¡¯d select something indoors rather than outdoors because of how cold it is outside. To begin with, you know I¡¯m an indoor type and I¡¯d hate to do some sort of energy-draining outdoor winter activity with a passion. You could¡¯ve even deduced what I might pick for a date long in advance.¡± ¡°In the worst-case scenario, during the date, you could have also just spontaneously made up some reason to go to the mall on the fly anyway.¡± ¡°Even if you say that, I¡¯ve been together with you the entire time. When would I have had the chance to inform Alicia of our ns for a date which you only just locked in today? I couldn¡¯t tell Alicia a guaranteed n beforehand unless I was certain what you¡¯d do.¡± ¡°When? It was when I was in the washroom, of course. To avoid leaving any incriminating evidence behind on Alicia¡¯s phone in case I found some excuse to check her phone, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have texted her either.¡± ¡°Without any doubt, you would have called her while you were packing your bag so no trace of what you were plotting would be left behind. You could have deleted text messages on your own phone, but what reason could you give Alicia to do the same?¡± ¡°She¡¯s such a good girl, after all. She values everything about her friends, everything down to the individual text conversations she has with them on a daily basis. They¡¯re precious memories to her. She doesn¡¯t like doing such sneaky things either. Thus, it¡¯s safe to say she was actually leftpletely in the dark about many things. Though she knew we would be on a date today, she probably didn¡¯t know the specifics.¡± ¡°Rosa, from the beginning, you were able to provide Alicia with date ideas for her group. For example, ces at the mall, even while they were mid-date if you really wanted to. But when you were on a call with her, you might have casually mentioned in passing how you were about to head out on your own date at the mall. But you didn¡¯t specifically tell her you¡¯d create an event where we¡¯d meet up like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m inclined to believe that Alicia didn¡¯t even know we¡¯d be at the arcade the entire time. You never mentioned that to her while we were together on the bus. Rather, you probably randomly said something during small talk along the lines of, ¡®arcades seem nice¡¯¡¯ before we split up to reinforce this idea in her mind.¡± ¡°She might have interpreted it as a suggestion on somewhere to go and never thought anything strange of it. You led her to this ce through the art of suggestion, the same way a magician nts the image of an oue they desire into a susceptible person¡¯s mind. Yes, you simply gave her a suggestion of the arcade, and that was more than enough for her to inevitably wind up here. The n was simply to stall until Alicia ended up here with her group on their own.¡± ¡°In the end, the invisible strings being pulled in the background without anyone noticing, the invisible enemy¡¯s presence I felt lurking in the shadows. It was none other than you all along, Rosa! You are the culprit!¡± I pointed at her with renewed vigor. ¡°What!¡± She yed along and put up a shocked expression backing away while holding her hands up in front of her. ¡°Haaaaah. That felt great. What a relief, what a relief. I finally cracked the case.¡± ¡°But¡­ when did you even grow suspicious of all this?¡± ¡°When? Well, it was the ident that happened. You never actually thought we¡¯d bump into each other on the bus, did you? But it wasn¡¯t that big a deal even if you did. You yed it off well, Rosa. However, there was one thing that stood out that made me feel something was off.¡± ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°It was Alicia. She didn¡¯t seem that surprised to see you out on a date. She only looked happy to see and talk to her friend, rather than surprised that she¡¯d bump into us. Then when you called out to her inside the arcade, she did look a bit surprised to me. These two minor details were key in cracking the case. You did well, but at the end of the day, the strongest point in your n to keep Alicia in the dark about certain matters was also a weakness. It was a double-edged sword, so to speak.¡± ¡°So it was that after all. Haaaah. I concede, it¡¯s my defeat.¡± Huh? She said that, but it didn¡¯t feel like she meant it at all. Did I miss or overlook anything?¡± A frown formed on my face. I thought I¡¯d seen through it all, but by her reaction¡­ it seems there was something else. ¡°You don¡¯t sound like you feel very defeated, Rosa.¡± ¡°I am. I am seriously defeated. You saw through everything. You¡¯re just being paranoid at this point.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Rosa¡­ is everything he said really true?¡± ¡°Yes. But, so what if it¡¯s true? It doesn¡¯t change anything. I¡¯m still going to drag you along with me to my grave. You can¡¯t abandon your friend when she¡¯s been pushed into a corner like this by her boyfriend, right?¡± ¡°Hahahaha! What¡¯s with the two of you? You guys should star in a detective movie in the future. Rosa could y the viin and Ran would be the detective. I¡¯d totally pay to see it too!¡± Holding her side with her left arm, Alicia broke out intoughter after she witnessed our entire exchange from beginning to end. She didn¡¯t look mad at all despite technically being the unaware victim dragged into Rosa¡¯s scheme. She eventually wiped away a tear that had formed at the corner of her right eye fromughing too hard with her finger. With at least part of the mystery solved, feeling a bit better, I let out a sigh and said, ¡°Anyway, we should really head over to the bookstore now before they close.¡± ¡°Oh! You¡¯re right!¡± Rosa checked the time on her phone and realized there was only an hour until they closed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± As if her scheme being exposed meant nothing, she grabbed our hands and pulled us along to the bookstore in the mall. Alicia had a troubled look on her face feeling she was in the way, but Rosa was practically glued to her to prevent her from escaping. The three of us perused the selection of books avable. The two girls were chattering about what was the most interesting-looking series based on the cover. Eventually, it appeared Aliciapletely forgot that Rosa and I were on a date. She wasn¡¯t showing the troubled expression she had at the start anymore, her expression had softened up and she looked like she was enjoying herself. When the three of us all agreed on a series that looked interesting, we bought the full set. There were three volumes, it was a trilogy. Rosa and I paid for them and the clerk put them in a nice stic bag with the store''s logo on it. It had taken us up till thest minute to decide on what to select and the store was closing up by the time we left. All the stores were doing the same so there wasn¡¯t much else to do at the mall anymore. Chapter 69. Chapter 69. Chapter 69. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Evening. (1/4) We arrived together at the bus stop and the three of us sat down on the bench together while we waited. I ended up sandwiched between the two. Despite my presence between them, it didn¡¯t stop them from talking about a seemingly endless stream of topics. I couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how long girls could talk. How did they have so much energy? Just talking for as long as I had when revealing Rosa¡¯s scheme left me exhausted enough as it was. There was also the fact that they¡¯d yed DDR together for such a long period of time. How the hell did they still have so much energy? I couldn¡¯t keep up at all. My feet were killing me, I was tired already, and I wanted to sleep. Yet this date was only halfway over. The world was just unjust. The world was no equal. When got gave out energy reserves, I was obviously toozy to stand in that line. As such, I had nobody but myself to me. Haaaah. In conclusion, dates are too damn tiresome. God, please give me a refund on all the energy I have spent today. While I had my own internal conversation inside my head despite the two beauties on both my sides, the bus arrived. I was dragged to the back of the bus and we upied three of the five seats there. I ended up sandwiched between them again. Rosa took the center most seat, Alicia, the rightmost beside the window, while was between them. Rosa leaned in against me pushing me closer to Alicia while the two of them continued their chat. They started talking about songs they enjoyed at some pointparing their tastes. They eventually moved onto juicy gossip about all the couples forming in school over the break. This naturally Included the ones that Alicia was ying Cupid for over the break. Rosa was even suggesting pairing based on what she heard about each person¡¯s interests and such. Why did girls enjoy being such busybodies so much? I couldn''t understand. When the bus arrived at her apartment she dragged the two of us off forcefully without exining anything to Alicia. Alicia thought nothing of it and was under the impression the restaurant we were headed to was nearby and within walking distance. However, Rosa immediately pulled her along into the apartmentplex which made Alicia raise the question, ¡°Rosa, why are we going into this apartmentplex? Is the restaurant we¡¯re headed to inside here?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s just a normal apartment. There¡¯s no restaurant here.¡± ¡°What? But didn¡¯t you say before we were going to a restaurant?¡± ¡°We are, but I¡¯ve got to pick something up and¡­¡± Rosa examined Alicia from top to bottom before she continued, ¡°We should probably freshen up a bit and change. We worked up quite a sweat after all.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh¡­ now that you mention it¡­ I guess you¡¯re right. But I don¡¯t have a change of clothes.¡± ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll loan you some of mine.¡± Rosa smiled more than willing to share her clothes with this friend of hers. ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly-¡± ¡°We¡¯re friends, Alicia. Unless... I¡¯m just one-sidedly thinking of you that way.¡± Rosa put on a sad look like she felt she¡¯d been the only one that thought of them as friends. ¡°Huh! What? Uh. No! I do. I do too! I think of you as one of my closest friends despite how short we¡¯ve known each other for!¡± Flustered, in a panic that Rosa was really hurt she tried to correct her friend¡¯s misunderstanding. Honestly, Rosa was teasing her too much. Alicia might fall for such an act, but I definitely wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Then¡­ we¡¯re really friends and I¡¯m not just misunderstanding?¡± She looked up at Alicia with uncertainty in her eyes. Alicia hugged Rosa tight and said, ¡°Of course we''re friends! I¡¯ve never had as much fun out with a friend as I did with you today! ying DDR with you was the most fun thing I¡¯ve done in a long time!¡± Somehow¡­ I felt like the third wheel here. I wanted to take a step away from the two because it was embarrassing as hell to be a part of this scene. Two girlfriends embracing each other tightly, talking about how much fun they had on a date together at an arcade. Man, I was really out of my prime here. Sadly, my attempt to remove myself from this little scenario was in vain as Rosa¡¯s hand hadshed out and firmlytched onto my arm. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ll just wait for the two of you down here.¡± I pointed at the bench near the entrance inside. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it and juste up with us.¡± Her words indicated there was no room for me to escape. When the elevator arrived, I was dragged along, forced against my will to remain within the bubbly atmosphere around the two. This was the sort of thing that left me feeling sick. I don¡¯t cope well with these sorts of things. Such a sweet friendship between two girls. Please let me leave. I don¡¯t fit in at all here. My skin is crawling. The gloomy expression that was always on my face made me stick out like a sore thumb. This is what pure suffering is, I¡¯m sure. Torture, I was being tortured to death by two beauties. Please give me a break. While I internallymented over my current pitiful state, we stepped into Alicia¡¯s unit. I took a seat on the couch in the living room while Rosa dragged Alicia into the bathroom. It seemed she intended to shower together as she told Alicia, ¡°We¡¯re a bit short on time since the restaurant will close at 8 and we still have to catch another bus to get there on time, so we should just shower together.¡± Alicia understood but still looked a bit embarrassed to shower together with her out of the blue like this, especially when she knew a guy was waiting in the living room for them. Despite the trepidation she felt toward the idea, she still allowed Rosa to pull her along into the bathroom anyway. Seated on the couch alone I could hear their voices from inside the bathroom as the two undressed. ¡°Your waist is so thin Alicia, it makes me want to hug it~¡± ¡°Wait, Rosa, what are you-¡± What the hell is that girl doing to you! ¡°Your chest too. It¡¯s so perky. It fits so well in my hands. And this sticity. I just want to take a nap on it.¡± ¡°Ah~ wait~¡± ¡°Oh? Are you that sensitive?¡± ¡°A g-guy¡­ your boyfriend, he¡¯s outside, isn¡¯t he? It¡¯s embarrassing...¡± ¡°Rx, there¡¯s no way he can hear us.¡± I can! Your liar! You absolute dirty liar! I can hear everything! ¡°Really? Is that so?¡± The shower suddenly turned on and I couldn¡¯t hear anything after that. Well, she was correct I couldn¡¯t hear anything once they actually got into the shower. It was all muffled out by the sound of the flowing water. ¡°Hya! Rosa~ there¡¯s a bit-¡° What? What¡¯s a bit what! What the hell is with this situation? Why am I being subjected to such cruel, inhumane, and unusual punishment? Who did I anger to deserve this? An image of Rosa embracing Alicia inside the shower appeared in my mind. Her hands sliding all across Alicia¡¯s body. Slowly working their way lower until her fingers slip their way into a certain canal. Their bodies entangle, their breath heats up. Alicia¡¯s bashful appearance as Rosa uses her other free hand to tilt Alicia¡¯s head to the right as Rosa moves in to steal her lips. Alicia feels like it¡¯s something bad, but there¡¯s a sort of immoral appeal to it. She feels herself gradually being corrupted but doesn¡¯t dislike it. The more I thought the more embarrassing the scene in my head became. I stood up, approached a wall, and lightly banged my forehead against it. Stray wandering thoughts, begone. There¡¯s no way in hell that¡¯s what is actually going on inside there! Damn it! But I still want to see! The curiosity was killing me. No, it¡¯s fine. Calm down me. That¡¯s not what¡¯s really happening inside there. Reality is boring after all. Stuff like that only happens in stories, definitely not in the real world. When I remembered this was the real world and not some fictional story filled with the hopes and dreams of men across the globe, my heart finally calmed down. It returned to a state as still as a tranquilke. I returned to the couch and sat down. I patiently waited for the duo to finish up. Chapter 70. Chapter 70. Chapter 70. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Evening. (2/4) Once the shower shut off, the bathroom door opened up shortly after. I thought they¡¯d already changed so I nced to the side and caught them right as they passed by. Their bodies were wrapped in towels with their shoulders and legs fully exposed. I couldn¡¯t help but notice Alicia¡¯s rather bashful gaze directed to the ground averted away from Rosa. Her hand covered the right side of her neck as if trying to hide something. Then¡­ there was also Rosa¡­ I caught licking her lips before the two disappeared around the corner into Rosa¡¯s room. No. No no no no. It¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking. It¡¯s definitely not such a yuriesque development. Rosa couldn¡¯t really be putting the moves on Alicia, right? Is she trying to two-time, but with a girl? No, they¡¯re just close friends. It¡¯s probably just how girls tease each other. I¡¯m overthinking things. I know nothing about the rtionship between girls. It¡¯s outside my field of expertise. It must be something normal that I¡¯m just unfamiliar with. My head sank down until my face was parallel to the ground. I supported my forehead with my hand and squeezed it and closed my eyes. Calm. I¡¯m getting too worked up over this entire situation. Just rx. Whatever Rosa is up to right now, it¡¯s none of my business. It¡¯s their rtionship, it¡¯s not my ce to butt in and say anything about it. How they do things as friends is up to them. Just like how I choose to have no friends is up to me. Really though, there¡¯s no chance in hell guys would do something like that when showering together. Well, unless they¡¯re both gay. But the greater majority of the poption is not gay, so I¡¯d say it¡¯s safe to assume it would be an extremely rare urrence. But for girls who are much more open and intimate with each other, I guess something like this isn¡¯t too unbelievable. I mean, the two of them look really good together. I also feel like theyplement each other¡¯s weaknesses quite well. If theybine forces, they¡¯d be quite a formidable force, no doubt a duo to be reckoned with. ¡°You can use this shirt of mine.¡± ¡°This? But it looks like¡­ are you sure it¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Of course it is. You think I¡¯d not know my own clothes when I see it?¡± I heard that sort of suspicious conversation from Rosa¡¯s room in the background, but I kept my head down while massaging my forehead that hurt a bit after hitting it against the wall just now. After a few minutes, I heard the door to her room open before Rosa called out from my front, ¡°What are you doing?¡± My head jerked up the instant I heard her voice and my eyes opened a bit wider. The two girls in front of me were... sparkling. Sparkling? No, that was a bit wrong. They weren¡¯t really sparkling at all. Such nonsense doesn¡¯t happen in the real world. It was true I saw many specks of bright white light floating about in my eyes, but they were not sparkles. I couldn¡¯t call them eye floaters either. I didn¡¯t know how to categorize them. Maybe seeing stars? I was starry-eyed? I felt that was the most appropriate term I coulde up with. It had likely been caused by raising my head too quickly just now. I couldn¡¯t deny though, the floating specks of light drifting about slowly in all directions were rather pretty. I ended up staring at the two girls in silence while admiring the sparkles. The two of them had simr attire on at the moment. Both wore a white dress shirt. Rosa¡¯s appeared to be the one she normally wore under her uniform. As for Alicia¡¯s¡­ I recognized it all too well. I nearly choked on my saliva and exploded on Rosa. I shot her an intense re, but she returned it with a carefree look and grin daring me to open my mouth and say it. To open my mouth and say that was my dress shirt I wore for school. But I couldn¡¯t. There was no way I could go and say it despite wanting to. Alicia was already flustered enough after I¡¯d been staring at the two of them so intensely. Did I have the heart to break the news to her and reveal the truth by this point? No. I did not. She was already wearing it, that would not change. If she found out¡­ though I doubt she really would, she might go and burn it. I¡¯d rather not have to buy a new one. They weren¡¯t that cheap. I¡¯d just have to wash it a few extra times to ensure her scent didn¡¯t linger on it afterward and pretend this never happened. The only reason Alicia was likely convinced the shirt she had on belonged to Rosa was because Rosa had worn it all day the day before. It smelled like her, so it had led her to believe Rosa had been truthful. Had this been part of her n? This was another big reason I didn¡¯t want to say anything. It¡¯d be obvious that the two of us were at the level where we¡¯d sleep together and Rosa would even wear my clothes. Rosa was naturally aware I¡¯d have reservations about revealing such information. This¡­ was the worst. Aside from the dress shirts they had on, Alicia had borrowed a pair of tight blue skinny jeans from Rosa. They fully emphasized the contours of her legs. Rosa had on a ck pair of skinny jeans with a few tears in them giving her a more punkish look. They both had on the nes from the arcade still. Rosa¡¯s was worn over her shirt, while Alicia had hers hidden, tucked away under my shirt. A white cored angel in blue jeans. Those were the best words to describe Alicia. Meanwhile¡­ a white cored devil in ck jeans. Those were the words best suited to describe Rosa. ¡°Are you so enraptured with us that you can¡¯t say anything?¡± Rosa asked mischievously. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t hurry up we won¡¯t make it before they close.¡± I dodged her question, stood up, and headed for the door. The two of them quickly followed behind. At the entrance, Alicia put on her white puffy jacket and zipped it all the way up. Rosa put on a ck coat different from the one she¡¯d worn throughout the day. Before now, she¡¯d worn a red one that matched her hair well. This one seemed easier to move around inpared to the red one she had on which obstructed her thighs. The ck one she had on now was shorter, a much tighter fit, and only went up to her abdomen. Rosa also took her bag along with her this time. It was obviously quite heavy, but she didn¡¯t seem too bothered by it. When Alicia noticed her putting it on she asked, ¡°why are you bringing your bag with you?¡± ¡°Ah, this? Well, we¡¯ve got one more stop on our date after we eat. Naturally, you¡¯ll being along for it though.¡± What? What the hell is she thinking? We¡¯remitting a crime you know. You want to invite a good girl like Alicia to that? Are you crazy? I shot her a re hoping she¡¯d take back her words but she ignored it and pretended she couldn¡¯t understand with a simple shrug. I wanted to voice a bunch ofints but I kept them to myself for the time being. By the time we caught the bus and made it to the restaurant, it was already 7:00 PM. We only had an hour to eat. It was still more than enough time... or so I¡¯d thought. We ordered the two items I held in high regard. The two girls across from me, seated beside each other, gobbled the food up in no time while they chatted excitedly about the taste. With how good it was, they ordered some more. Then¡­ more. And... more. I started to sweat. I hadn¡¯t anticipated I¡¯d pay this much for food on our date. I¡¯d stayed within the confines of my budget for everything else¡­ but the restaurant food was an unexpected oversight on my part. My heart was bleeding as the two couldn¡¯t stop ordering food. They even tried some other items on the menu that the damn waitress rmended to them. The food was both cheap and good, but when you had people who constantly wanted more¡­ it really added up. I was only freed when the clock struck 8:00 PM and we were forced to leave as they were closing up. They packed away the food they hadn''t finished into some take-out containers before we had to pay. Chapter 71. Chapter 71. Chapter 71. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Evening. (3/4) Seeing the bill presented before me, my hands trembled and my heart shook. Alicia had a simr reaction, she hadn¡¯t paid very much attention and had lost control because of how good the food was. She¡¯d also been starving too after the workout she had earlier. ¡°This bill¡­ we really got burnt. The food is too good at such a cheap price that you just want to keep ordering more thinking it would be a waste not to.¡± Alicia said pained while thinking about her wallet. ¡°Yeah.¡± I feel your pain, girl. Trust me, I do. ¡°How about I cover two-thirds and you guys cover the rest?¡± Rosa suddenly asked. ¡°What? There¡¯s no way, I can at the very least cover my third.¡± ¡°No it¡¯s fine, my hobby is cooking and I wanted to see everything else they had to offer. It was a good chance for me to learn a bit. I consider these expenses for the knowledge I acquired through eating the different foods they offer here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I had no qualms about passing the bulk of the bill off to my girlfriend. ¡°You¡­ Alicia, forget what I said. You don¡¯t need to pay anything, he¡¯s paying the rest. Just consider it me treating you for agreeing to all my selfish requests today and also an apology for my earlier scheme.¡± ¡°What? No fair, treat me too then.¡± Iined. I cut in before Alicia could try to refuse Rosa¡¯s offer. Rosa seemingly understood my intent and started to bicker with me about how much of a cheapskate I was. ¡°This cheap guy. Alicia, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty at all for not paying. Guys usually pay for the date anyway. You shouldn¡¯t have any mercy for him. He needs to be put in his ce for once, he¡¯s always getting too cocky.¡± As I put forth an overly depressed act, I forked out my portion of the bill, resigned to the unfortunate fate of being a man. Why couldn¡¯t guys have girls foot the entire bill? What was this injustice? Rosa quickly followed up and paid the rest while also leaving a small tip. Was this the disparity that came with having parents who wired you money from overseas? Alicia wasn¡¯t even given the opportunity to pay. Rosa rushed out pulling the two of us along. She really just did whatever she wanted. Coming and going as she pleased. ¡°Where exactly are we going now?¡± Alicia asked curiously. ¡°Just wait and see. It¡¯ll be fun.¡± Rosa had an excited look on her face. It was the event she¡¯d looked forward to the most. We walked for a while until we arrived on campus. ¡°The university? Why are we here?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t answer. She led the way forward through the snow until we arrived outside the library I¡¯d told her about. She had her hood up and a ck mask to cover her face. She pulled me off to the side, put down her bag, and pulled out herptop along with the controller I¡¯d seen in her room. When booted up herptop, there was a map of the top-down view of the libraryyout. ¡°Can you mark down where all the cameras are with circles in the library and the approximate area they can see with lines?¡± I nodded. It was a simple enough task. After doing so, she told me to stay with Alicia out here and keep herpany. She said she¡¯d be right back while taking her bag with her. I¡¯d caught a glimpse inside the bag and confirmed there were a few more things inside. I couldn¡¯t identify them though. She entered a building connected to the library. It would lead to the door that used the turn knob on the other side. I stood outside waiting with Alicia for a while. It was a bit cold so her cheeks were red. She ced her palms against them to keep them warm. ¡°Where¡¯d Rosa go?¡± She asked, curious where her friend had suddenly disappeared to. ¡°She¡¯s meeting someone really quick. She¡¯ll be right back.¡± After twenty minutes Rosa returned with a cocky smile on her face. It seems whatever she¡¯d done had gone without a hitch. Honestly, I really wanted to know how she dealt with the security cameras, but I¡¯d ask her about itter when Alicia wasn¡¯t around. Unless it was one of those trade secrets she didn¡¯t want me to know about. The controller had really piqued my interest though. It was obviously not for her to y video games. Since that was the case I started to consider other possibilities. The best solution I came up with was, it had been used to remotely control a device rather than y a video game on herptop. The controller was actually a big hint. She didn¡¯t need to take it out at that time, but she might have done it on purpose, just to see if I¡¯d figure out what she¡¯d done with that tiny tidbit of information. The creative juices in my head began to flow as I tried to enter her head and figure out exactly what she¡¯d done. It was a puzzle. A controller, aptop, and obviously a device that she could control remotely. It could be something used to discreetly move around easier outside the line of sight of those cameras. Simply sticking low to the ground wouldn¡¯t be enough though, it was best if it could approach from a high angle. It became pretty obvious by that point, it was a drone. But even with a drone, what would you be able to do with a simple drone? Theptop obviously must have been her eyes for the drone. What could she do with these two to bypass the cameras? Was it possible the drone could do more than just fly? Maybe it had pieces that could extend out from beneath it to interfere with the cameras. But even then, so what? I¡¯m missing something. There¡¯s a crucial piece of information I don¡¯t have that Rosa has. I felt like I was so close to solving the mystery. Just a bit more and I¡¯d have it. One more clue was enough. That clue was definitely rted to something else she had in her bag. I just didn¡¯t know what else it could be. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside,¡± Rosa said that as she led the way into the building she¡¯d previously entered. We arrived in front of the library door with the turn knob, but I was a bit confused. The door was locked, it wasn¡¯t open. ¡°Rosa, what are we doing here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a library, isn¡¯t it only obvious that we¡¯de here to read?¡± ¡°Read? You mean the books we bought at the bookstore?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s Sunday, the library is closed, plus it¡¯s also sote already.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have an acquaintance who works at this library. When I asked him if I could borrow the keys, he gave them to me, no questions asked.¡± When she said that, I raised a brow. That had definitely been a lie. This girl had already picked the lock and entered the library. They likely had a spare set of keys stored inside somewhere in the event the person with the keys lost them. University security would also have a spare set though. Did she sneak into the security room rather than the library then? No¡­ she wouldn¡¯t have asked me about this door or the locations of the cameras and where they could see if she did. She¡¯d definitely gotten them from inside the library. But the cameras that keep an eye on this door from the outside¡­ what about them? How did she deal with them? I looked to the right discreetly to check on the camera and my eyes lit up. So that was it! That¡¯s how she¡¯d done it! It was the final piece of the puzzle I¡¯d been missing. Chapter 72. Chapter 72. Chapter 72. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Evening. (4/4) In front of the camera appeared to be a photo. It was definitely a photo of the door it was keeping an eye on. She must have had a small portable printer for photos in her bag as well. The drone fed her footage from the same angle as the camera which she could capture a screenshot on herptop. She¡¯d then connect the portable printer to herptop and print out the photos like that. She¡¯d very likely done the same for the other cameras inside the library. The drone simply flew high up near the ceiling then lowered down beside the camera where she took a shot of the room, she could repeat the process for each camera one by one. The drone would return and she¡¯d attach the photo to the cameras remotely using the drone. Normally there would be the problem of the lighting in the room the photos were taken changing over time. But it was alreadyte in the day and dark out. There was no need to worry about that unless it was light out and the sun was setting or it was close to sunrise. With it being the longest night of the year there wasn¡¯t a need to worry about having to change out the photos. When we¡¯re leaving she¡¯d have me upy Alicia for a bit saying she was going to return the keys. We could wait outside for her while she took down all the photos with the drone. In this manner, it was almost the perfect crime. The only w in it would be if a security guard saw an abnormality in the footage as it was done. Though the cameras probably had a very low frame rate for storage concerns, it was possible that it wouldn¡¯t be recorded when the picture was ced over it. However, there would still be a noticeable change from one frame to the next as a result of positioning. There was no way to get that exact. It was only possible to get it close. Close enough that your typical human wouldn¡¯t notice it unless they looked over the footage. Security guards were also typically bored out of their mind for the majority of their shift and only asionally looked over to the camera to make sure nothing had changed. There were even many who just kicked back and slept on the job. It was impossible for someone to sit with their eyes glued to a camera with their undivided attention multiple days of the week for hours on end. Plus, today was even a Sunday, the day they had thexest attitude and thinnest numbers of security guards on duty. Though security may go on an asional patrol every now and then, the university was a huge ce to patrol. Security wouldn¡¯t seriously enter every single room and check them one by one on a Sunday. Even if security checked a few rooms, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a thorough inspection. The most they¡¯d do is shine a light in through the window or just look through the window to see if they see any lights on in the room. So probability-wise, the risk associated with this n was quite low. With the way things had been done, Alicia would never even realize anything strange was up. Hahahaha, not bad, not bad at all. My girlfriend really does have some skills to be proud of. I was actually quite impressed by how meticulous she¡¯d been. To even snatch away the keys to this ce as part of her n. She could take a picture of the keys she got her hands on then record the dimensions, we could at ater date make copies of them using the photos if we ever needed them. While I spent all that time picking apart the thought process behind my girlfriend''s n we¡¯d already stepped into the library and taken a seat. It was just the three of us. The two of them assumed positions to my sides. I was given the book to hold in the center between them. They ended up scooting real close to me to be able to read. We were on three old wooden chairs without any armrests, so there was nothing to really keep them at bay. Their faces were only a few centimeters away. Their bodies were in contact with me as they leaned their weight against me for an easier reading experience. Rosa hadn¡¯t turned on any of the lights in the library. She¡¯d simply taken out a small deskmp from inside her bag and set it up on the table to point down at us and provide just enough illumination to the pages. With this sort of setting, there was a strange atmosphere in the air. Two girls in a dark library, a boy between them, with just barely enough light to see each other¡¯s faces and read a book. It was so quiet, we could hear the smallest changes in each other¡¯s breathing. We¡¯d selected a horror trilogy. I¡¯d chosen horror because I figured it would suit the atmosphere in the library at night. I figured we wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the lights on to avoid securitying in to check the ce. I thought it would just be me and Rosa at the time though and I¡¯d initially intended to just use the shlight on my camera for enough illumination to read, but Rosa hade prepared in advance with her deskmp. At the time I hadn¡¯t been aware of Rosa¡¯s intention to bring Alicia to the library with us. Thinking about it now, Rosa had made her own considerations when she agreed on a horror series to read. Alicia, who believed we had permission to be here, might think it was weird for us to not turn the lights on if it was any other genre. As such, for Rosa, the genre that made the most sense to pick to avoid raising Alicia¡¯s suspicions about not turning on the lights was naturally horror. She¡¯d put a lot of thought into even the finest details. The type of horror trilogy we were reading together wasn¡¯t one that made you scream out loud the way you would when watching a movie. Rather, it was the type that slowly encroached upon the deepest fears in your heart. The type that relied heavily on the atmospheric tension it created. It would leave you anxious and constantly checking behind your back, fearful of what hidden threat lurks amidst the darkness. As we grew more invested in the story, time flew by quicker. Alicia¡¯s hands had grabbed onto my sleeve anxiously. A drop of cold sweat rolled down her cheek. When it reached her chin, it dripped down andnded on her shirt; no, to be more specific, my shirt on her body. She¡¯d taken her jacket off and hung it on the chair behind her. It was easy to see her cleavage from this angle but I didn¡¯t stare at it directly. It was just in my peripheral vision. With her so close, it was only natural I could smell the sweet scent that wafted off of her long hair touching me. Unlike Alicia, on my left, Rosa, to my right, didn''t look scared at all. She was by no means bored though, she had bright eyes, eager to find out what would happen as the story progressed further. She too had gripped my sleeve and asionally trembled, only hers were the exact opposite of Alicia¡¯s, hers were from excitement. Of the three of us, Rosa was the slowest to read. I didn¡¯t have any problem with it though, I took my time and read at a leisurely pace. When I was finished with a page I¡¯d observe their minute reactions. Alicia was second to finish, but she was thankful for the small breaks where she could settle her uneasiness. It was cute how her eyes asionally swiveled to the side and peeked over her shoulder to confirm there wasn¡¯t anything there. Her normally smooth and wless skin even had goosebumps. Seeing her do her best, I couldn¡¯t help but want to root her on in my heart. On a personal level, I was quite satisfied with the purchase we¡¯d made. I¡¯d written horror myself and I enjoyed the atmospheric type of horror the most. Far more than some cheap jump scares that we¡¯re a dime a dozen in movies. The true fun of writing horror was to slowly chip away at someone¡¯s sanity and make them paranoid to the point they felt there was always something behind them watching closely when in reality there was nothing there at all. Evoking that sort of feeling on someone through words alone was the best. Terror, true unbridled terror toward the unknown. What was scariest was not what you could see, but what you didn¡¯t see. Inadvertently, a horrible menacing smile floated to my normally neutral face at some point as my eyes narrowed. The story had drawn me in and I wouldn¡¯t stop until we at least finished the first book. Time passed by, seconds turned to minutes, minutes turned to hours. We approached the climax, the conclusion of the first book. The instant I read thest word on the final page, the ends of all the hair on my body stood on edge. It was good. Very much so. Brilliantly done even. As an author who¡¯d written a horror series in the past, I could only admire it. Chapter 73. Chapter 73. Chapter 73. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Night. (1/3) I was excited to pick up the second book and read it right away when I suddenly snapped out of it and realized what time it was. For us to finish an entire book, it had definitely been long. When I checked my phone it showed it was 4:00 AM the following day. I gulped nervously and looked over to Alicia who¡¯d curled her body into a ball on the chair shivering like a cute animal with shrunken eyes. When Rosa finished I asked the two of them, ¡°Well, how did you two find it?¡± ¡°S-S-Scary. But g-good. Really good. One of the better horror books I¡¯ve read for sure.¡± Alicia stuttered out as she nced over her shoulder to make sure nothing was there. ¡°It was exciting. I definitely never expected reading a book would get my heart pumping so much. I always thought they were just boring.¡± Rosa gave her own input as a first-time reader. I honestly wanted to discuss the book with them more, but considering the time I looked over to Alicia worried. ¡°Alicia, we sort of lost track of the time. Did you tell your mother you¡¯d bete?¡± ¡°Ah! Oh no! What time is it? I was supposed to be home by 10:00 PM.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sorry, it¡¯s 4:00 AM right now.¡± ¡°What! No way! Seriously!¡± She took out her phone and tried to turn it on. ¡°No way, my phone died at some point! My mom¡¯s going to kill me.¡± She looked more scared than she did after reading the book. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll talk to her and do the exining. It¡¯ll involve a small lie though.¡± I tried to calm her down. ¡°You¡¯ll exin what to her exactly?¡± ¡°Out of the three of us here, I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯ll be the least mad if I¡¯m the one to exin the situation to her.¡± As an adult at heart, I sort of felt like it was my responsibility to at least do this much. ¡°Well¡­ it does seem like my mom likes you a lot.¡± ¡°Wait. Alicia, your mom knows Ran?¡± ¡°Ah. Sorry. I never told you about what happened after-¡± ¡°I helped out her little brother one time and her mother thinks well of me after I met her. It¡¯s something like that.¡± I cut her off since I felt she¡¯d give a troublesome and long-winded exnation of the sequence of events. It was best to keep it short and sweet, to the point. Since my words had been true, Alicia didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to the point form summary I gave. She just nodded to confirm my story despite it missing many important key details. ¡°I see. So that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Anyway, we should probably call her. What¡¯s her number, Alicia?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s a bit embarrassing, but I don¡¯t know it unless I can turn on my phone. I¡¯ve got a lot of numbers saved and I never memorize them.¡± Right, she¡¯s popr after all. Popr people problems. For someone like me, memorizing the numbers stored on my phone is a very simple task. I only have a few after all. ¡°Do you remember your little brothers at least?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I should at least memorize his, shouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯ve gotten too used to the convenience of my phone.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have your charger with you either?¡± ¡°No. I forgot it at home because I was in a rush in the morning to meet up with my friends after waking upte in the morning.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have my charger with me either, do you have yours, Rosa?¡± ¡°I do¡­ but it doesn¡¯t fit her phone.¡± I suddenly remembered something. ¡°Itpletely slipped my mind, I actually have your brother''s number.¡± Alicia was relieved when she heard that. However, I hesitated for a moment to immediately call him. It was because I was about to tell a lie when I spoke to her mother. One that I didn¡¯t doubt she might see through. She might even want to verify it. That being the case I needed to be prepared when I called and told her this lie so she would have no opportunity to refute it. ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to call her little brother?¡± ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s a bit of a problem if I¡¯m going to lie here.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ll see soon. We can¡¯t call yet. We¡¯ve got to return to your ce first.¡± ¡°My ce? But that¡¯s pretty far and it¡¯s also really dark and cold out. Busses aren¡¯t running at this hour either.¡± ¡°Though it pains me, we¡¯ll just need to call for a cab. They¡¯re at least avable 24/7.¡± ¡°True.¡± My rtionship with Rosa is also known to Irene, Alicia¡¯s mother. That was another reason why I felt things would work out if I was the one calling. I called for a cab and gave them our location. Alicia and I went outside to wait for it while Rosa erased all traces of our library infiltration date operation under the guise of returning the key to her acquaintance¡¯s office by slipping it under the door. By the time Rosa finished up with her clean-up mission, the cab arrived at our location. We informed him of our destination and he took off right away. He just thought we were some university students who¡¯d spent some long hours working on a project and didn¡¯t bother asking us any questions. The two girls beside me were obviously tired and ready to fall asleep. They both shut their eyes, leaned their heads on my shoulder, and dozed off. I was the only one who stayed awake the entire way back. I couldn¡¯t rest easy, why? Because I had my eyes glued to the trip cost on the center disy at the front the entire way. My heart bled with every agonizing tick. By the time we reached Rosa¡¯s ce my eyes were bloodshot. I could feed myself for days with this one trip. I could even take many bus trips from one end of the city to the next with the unreasonable price on the front disy. I opened my wallet with a trembling hand and paid in full out of my own pocket. I felt responsible for this, it was my carelessness that led to this situation, and I had to pay for it. I wouldn¡¯t learn my lesson if I didn¡¯t. I had to discipline myself since there was nobody else to do so in my life. If you messed up, you paid for the consequences. I should have paid more attention to the time knowing that Alicia was with us and she had a parent at home who would worry about her daughter¡¯s location. I should have at the very minimum made a call much earlier. These two were still considered irresponsible children in my eyes, so they could be excused, but I had no excuse for this level of short-sightedness. Once the cab driver epted my payment I ced my hand on the two sleeping beauties'' shoulders and shook them. Rosa opened her eyes immediately, on full alert like her sleeping face had been a lie. Contrary to her, it took a good minute before Alicia woke up. Shezily rubbed her eyes with her head still on my shoulder. When she realized what sort of position she was in her back instantaneously snapped into a straightened up position. Her lips took the form of a squiggle. Though her face didn¡¯t redden, her stiff reaction screamed her true internal thoughts, ¡®so embarrassing!¡¯ She was the oldest among our little trio, but she¡¯d been the first to fall asleep and thest to wake up. Falling asleep on my shoulder aside, this had greatly contributed to the awkwardness she felt. I couldn¡¯t help but add insult to injury by uttering a finishing blow to top it off. ¡°How cute.¡± She started lightly hitting my shoulder with her fists looking like she wanted to cry. She was the spitting image of a disgruntled bullied child. I made my escape from the cab exiting out the side Rosa had already exited from. Seeing me run off, she unbuckled her seatbelt in a fluster and chased after us. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Alicia looks extra bulliable when she¡¯s asleep?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask Rosa when Alicia got close enough to here. ¡°Certainly, it just makes you want to tease her with how cute it is.¡± Rosa immediately agreed. She grabbed our shoulders and started shaking us as sheined, ¡°I¡¯m not! Look, I¡¯m the oldest here, okay? I should be getting respect from my juniors, okay? Okay? You got that? It¡¯s bad to bully people too! Bullying is bad. Yeah, bad.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Wepletely respect you. Pfft. Falls asleep first and wakes upst.¡± I teased her further, throwing salt into her still-open wound. While Rosa and I teased Alicia the three of us made it back to her ce. It was 4:45 AM by the time we entered her unit. Now that we arrived at Rosa¡¯s ce, I called up Alicia¡¯s little brother. The three of us had removed our winter attire while Alicia had quickly changed back into the clothes she¡¯d worn earlier in the day. She didn¡¯t remove my shirt though and had instead worn her top over mine. The two of them had taken a seat on the couch together while I spoke to her little brother. ¡°H-Hello? Who¡¯s this?¡± The call connected on the first ring, he sounded anxious when he picked up the phone. He hadn''t even checked who¡¯d called him like he was in that much of a rush to answer it. ¡°Hey, can you put your mother on the phone?¡± ¡°Huh? Devil teacher man? Is that you?¡± What the? Is that what he called me behind his back? ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡± ¡°It was you! Wasn¡¯t it! You must be the one who kidnapped my big sister!¡± Chapter 74. Chapter 74. Chapter 74. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Night. (2/3) ¡°Your sister is with me, but nobody kidnapped her. She¡¯s been hanging out at her girlfriend¡¯s ce all day.¡± ¡°Ran! Is that you?¡± The sound of the phone being snatched up and a worried woman¡¯s voice rang through. ¡°Yes¡­ it is me. Sorry for not calling sooner. Alicia¡¯s with me at Rosa¡¯s ce right now. The three of us ended up engrossed in reading a book and before we knew it, it was already this time.¡± ¡°She¡¯s safe and not hurt? She¡¯s not hungry or stranded outside buried in snow? She hasn¡¯t been abducted by strange men? She has been vited? She¡¯s really safe?¡± Hearing her rapid-fire string of questions all in one go it was obvious how worried Irene had been about her daughter¡¯s safety. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s safe. Where is that girl! Why didn¡¯t she answer any texts and turn her phone off!¡± ¡°Sorry, her phone died at some point. She¡¯d forgotten her charger at home. She said she was in a rush to meet her friends this morning after waking upte.¡± ¡°This girl! Why is she so irresponsible! Making her mother worry to death all night! I drove around aimlessly for hours trying to find her. I even called the police.¡± ¡°It¡¯s entirely my fault, I should have kept a better eye on the time. Seeing Alicia having so much fun with Rosa I ended uppletely forgetting about everything else. I was careless.¡± ¡°You said you¡¯re at Rosa¡¯s with my daughter, just to make sure can you send me a picture?¡± ¡°Why not just talk to her?¡± ¡°I want to see her safe with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sure.¡± A normal mother would want to hear her daughter¡¯s voice first thing, but as I¡¯d expected, Irene was someone I viewed as an anomaly. She knew I was the type to be deceitful about certain matters. She likely wanted to verify her daughter was really together with the two of us rather than just me alone. She also wanted to confirm whether we were in fact at Rosa¡¯s, my ce, or somewhere else altogether. She¡¯d easily seen through my words that implied we¡¯d been at Rosa¡¯s ce the entire time. It had been a good thing I went to the extra effort to return here first. Such a simple exchange with Irene would always turn into an unseen battle of wits. If I let my guard down my lies would be seen through in an instant. This was one of the reasons I both liked her and disliked her. While standing up, I held my phone up with my back to the two girls on the couch. I made sure to capture them and the books, covers up, on top of the table beside the bag from the store to provide proof of my im that we¡¯d been reading the entire time. Rosa held out a peace sign with her fingers while Alicia had a nervous look on her face. She was obviously thinking about how much she¡¯d be chewed out by her mother. I sent the picture over via text to Irene on the other end. ¡°Haaaaah, it does appear she is safe¡­ but¡­ what if this is a picture you took in advance to deceive me about my daughter¡¯s current location? Can you ept this video call?¡± Having calmed down after seeing her daughter safe in the photo, she suddenly asked that. Yes, this was another one of my concerns. I¡¯d initially considered using Rosa¡¯sptop to photoshop Alicia into a photo with me and Rosa together at her ce, however, there was still the chance Irene¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with just a picture. If a picture was worth a thousand words, then a video would be worth millions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t agree to a video call?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I was just a bit surprised by how little you trust my words. I can feel hurt too you know.¡± ¡°Shut up and ept it before I get mad, okay~¡± Not willing to y such games with me, she said that yfully. It sounded yful, but to me, it sounded closer to a threat. ¡°I¡¯m really not good with video calls, but if it¡¯s you asking, I have no choice. You¡¯re the first video call I¡¯ve ever epted just for the record, I always decline them.¡± I pressed the button to ept her video call. ¡°Oh, it looks like I¡¯m a rather sinful woman for taking your first time. I hope your girlfriend doesn¡¯t get jealous~¡± Rosa''s lips twitched when she heard Irene¡¯s words. She likely thought, ¡®Is this olddy trying to pick a fight with me?¡¯ On the other extreme was Alicia, who had buried her face in her hands out of shame. ¡®Why does my mother have to act so flirtatious with him?¡¯ She probably thought something along those lines. I reluctantly pressed the button to ept the video footage. Depicted on the screen was a lovely woman, truly charming. The light orange tint to her hair wasplemented by her greenish-blue tranquil eyes. Her expression had already settled from its previous worry, she looked at the screen calmly and verified we were truly where we said we were. Her petite lips parted as she let out a small sigh and said, ¡°Haaah. Well, it appears you didn¡¯t lie about where you are¡­ right now.¡± When she said that a small mischievous smile formed on her face as if she¡¯d cornered me. I couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous when I saw the look on her face. It was one that made my heart skip a beat. She opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Do you mind showing me around a bit so I can see the ce my daughter is staying at a bit better?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sure.¡± I spun the camera around and pointed it at the balcony. With that, she¡¯d confirm it wasn¡¯t my ce based upon what was outside. She knew what the area surrounding my ce looked like after all. She was truly meticulous, but I couldn¡¯t figure out why she was so confident I was cornered with my back against the wall? It was as if she had me in check, but I couldn¡¯t see the move that turned it into checkmate. ¡°Oh, can I also see the other rooms?¡± ¡°Uh, sure.¡± I entered the washroom and kitchen. I then showed her inside Rosa¡¯s room. She suddenly said, ¡°The ce looks pretty nice. It also looks quite warm and cozy, with the way the windows are fogged up, the heater must be quite good.¡± She suddenly made such a bizarre out-of-cement. When I turned around and the phone passed over the front entrance where our shoes were, I¡¯d been especially careful. I made sure to angle the camera high up enough that she specifically couldn¡¯t see the ground that was wet with remnants of snow. She could only see the front door, that was all. If she¡¯d seen the ground that was still wet, it would be pretty clear we¡¯d been outside up until not too long ago. I suppose that had been what she was confirming with herment. She¡¯d be able to determine how fast snow would melt and the liquid would dry out inside here by making some approximations. You really couldn¡¯t let your guard down around her at all. She¡¯d eat you up and chew you out if you gave her an opening. ¡°Hey, what kind of doormat does your girlfriend have? I saw the front door when you turned the camera just now, but I couldn¡¯t see it when you turned the phone around.¡± ¡°Why would you want to know something pointless like that?¡± ¡°A doormat says a lot about a person. I¡¯m just curious what type of person your girlfriend is. So how about you let me see it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± she wasn¡¯t even willing to give me this. She was truly a woman who knew not of the word mercy. It finally dawned on me why she¡¯d been so confident the instant I epted the video call. ¡°Just kidding~ I don¡¯t even need to see it, your reaction is more than enough to figure things out. The way you turned the camera was good and quite natural even, but it was enough to tell it was to intentionally avoid something. You¡¯ve been out doing naughty things with my daughter and your girlfriend, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mom! What do you mean he¡¯s been doing naughty things with sis!¡± I¡¯d discreetly lowered the volume on the phone while I¡¯d given Irene a tour thinking she might say some more weird things, so they hadn¡¯t heard what she¡¯d said since I was a good enough distance away from them at the moment. However, as Irene¡¯s son was with her, he naturally heard everything. ¡°Son, you¡¯ll understand when you¡¯re older~¡± she teased and followed up, ¡°Son, it¡¯ste, you should go to your room now. Your sister is safe.¡± ¡°But mom-¡± ¡°No buts, go to sleep now. It¡¯s way past your bedtime. I¡¯ll return your phone after I¡¯m done talking.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ fine¡­ I understand.¡± They had a little back and forth before her son finally conceded and returned to his room to sleep. Once he was gone she said, ¡°But really now, a boy and two girls out together on a cold winter night only a few days before Christmas. Ahhh~, it must be nice to be young and in love~ I¡¯m a bit jealous~ I¡¯m already so old and past my prime. There¡¯s no one who¡¯d want a used woman like me.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯d be mistaken if you made that assumption.¡± ¡°Oh? Would you want an old woman like me?¡± ¡°Old? Are you trying to make fun of truly old people? You¡¯re quite young, and no doubt, just as much of a beauty as your daughter in my eyes.¡± Definitely in my strike zone since I was mentally older than her. Since I couldn¡¯t beat her with a lie, I¡¯d shower her withpliments to try and keep her happy. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you a sweet talker? What will you do if I fall for you~ it would surely be troubling to have an older woman with two children making a move on a boy younger than her own daughter, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 75. Chapter 75. Chapter 75. Executing Operation, Codename: Date, Night. (3/3) ¡°Haha, please stop teasing a child like me. A woman as charming as yourself would only see me as a snot-nosed brat.¡± ¡°Heheheh,¡± She giggled then blew me a kiss and said, ¡°Here¡¯s a kiss for the snot-nosed brat.¡± I tilted my head to the side making the motions of dodging out of the way. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not fair, you can¡¯t dodge a blown kiss~¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ept charity, even if it¡¯s from a beautiful woman.¡± ¡°Hahaha, is that so~¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see. I see. Anyway, I still haven¡¯t forgiven you for taking my daughter away like this~ soooo~ that being the case, you have to make it up to me.¡± ¡°Make it up to you?¡± ¡°Yes. Since your lie was exposed and you lost this round, you have to agree to my request.¡± ¡°What do I have to do for the forgiveness of such a benevolent woman like you?¡± ¡°Nothing too hard, you just have toe over with your girlfriend tomorrow and spend the night. Keep Aliciapany. That girl¡¯s never bringing home any friends. I said it before but I want to meet her friends.¡± ¡°Stay over? You mean just Rosa, right? There¡¯s no reason for me to stay over.¡± ¡°Sure there is, silly~ I want to see you and deliver an appropriate punishment for the bad boy ying around with two girls at once.¡± ¡°A punishment? Uh¡­ am I going to be chewed out or something?¡± ¡°You could say that. I¡¯m definitely going to put you through the wringer and put you in your ce a bit.¡± ¡°That sounds a bit scary when you say that with a smile.¡± ¡°Anyway, when you bring my daughter back tomorrow I¡¯ll be sure to give you both an earful. Since it¡¯s already sote, I¡¯ll save it for tomorrow. I¡¯m seriously tired right now after worrying so much all night. My daughter is probably also really sleepy too if she¡¯s been up for this long. Anything I say to her now will only go in one ear and out the other.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Sorry for worrying you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as my daughter is safe that¡¯s all that matters. Oh, right, one more thing. Try not to push my daughter down tonight and restrain those wild desires of yours, okay~¡± Before I had a chance to retort she disconnected the call. Haaaaah. It was seriously hard to deal with her. When I returned to the living room, both Rosa and Alicia were on the couch. Alicia had already fallen asleep face up on the couch. Rosa was on top of her with her face buried in Alicia¡¯s chest, hugging her, and using Alicia¡¯s chest as a pillow. Seeing them in such a state, I didn¡¯t bother to wake them from their slumber. Instead, Iid down on the carpet and took the chance to do some writing. It was best to do so while the ideas were still fresh in my mind. With my back to the ground, I plugged my earbuds into my phone and selected a random song I liked, and had it y on repeat in the background. The title on the video was ¡®¡¸Nightcore¡¹Numb ( Arc North, New Beat Order, Cour & Aaron Richards/Lyrics )¡¯ It was an overly long title for just being a nightcore version of Numb by Linkin Park, but all that was irrelevant. The only thing that mattered was that it sounded good to me. A lot had happened today and it had inspired many different scenarios to write in my mind. I didn¡¯t write the full thing out, only the core structure of events which I¡¯d flesh outter in much more detail. It took an hour to write everything out. Only when I finished did I finally fall asleep to the song still buzzing in my ear on repeat. Sleeping on the ground wasn¡¯t something I was unfamiliar with. It was something I was used to, starting from a long, long time ago, when I was still very young. I was still a toddler at that time in my life. It was inside a basement in another country my mother and I lived in for some time. Rats scurried about the ce and it was infested with cockroaches. There were always mosquitos to worry about as well. Even yellow jacket wasps from the nest which hung from the gutter on the side of the building¡¯s roof paid us an asional visit in the middle of the night. There was always a strong smell of burning insect repellent in that dark room devoid of a single working light. During the boiling hot nights in that room, sweating profusely, the only form of relief was a single small fan turning and blowing hot air on us. I remember how I always saw a small, nearly unnoticeable, faint orange glow from the green coil that slowly burnt away and turned to ash in the middle of those long nights. That was the only thing to look at in the pitch-ck darkness of that room. We had a thin mattress t on the floor, but it could hardly be said to do anything. Sleeping on the hard ground felt the same as sleeping on that brick. I still remember the way my mother often had her back turned to me at night. Sometimes, her shoulders trembled in silence. asionally, she wept, all alone, but she never allowed the young child behind her to see it. If she fell ill, she had to deal with it. There were no breaks or days off for her. I barely got to see her. She was always, always, working herself to death during the day. Only at night did I see her sleeping in front of me, rarely did I see her during the day. There was a backyard as well right outside the basement. Well, the backyard there and here were twopletely different things. Here, someone¡¯s backyard was well maintained and rather small. But in that country, the backyards were huge. Far from well maintained, the grass was tall, even taller than my mother, three or four times taller than me. Something like mowing thewn was a foreign concept in that country. Backyards were extremely dangerous. I still remember my mother¡¯s warnings to never go into the backyard. There were scary things like hidden snakes big enough to eat a child like me whole, she said. Backyards were a scary ce. That was something I often thought, as a child. They were a mysterious region where an unknown world resided. Overall, I didn¡¯t have many memories of those times in my earliest years of life, but I knew they existed somewhere at the back of my mind. Forever engraved into my body. To me, the term family was a sick joke. This was how my mother was treated by her so-called¡­ family. The same could be said for the man I¡¯d never seen once in my life. To me, they were all strangers. Evil, vile, and greedy creatures. Scary monsters wearing the skin of humans. Their smiles were all fake. Sinister. I was a tool. To control my mother. To keep her in her ce at the very bottom. A hostage. These were the sort of conditions she put up with every day she remained in that ce she called her home. She struggled hard to crawl her way out of that endlessly dark abyss. What I put up with in life amounted to nothingpared to her hardships. That was why I firmly believed I didn¡¯t need others. Having others support you was a concept I didn¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever understand such a thing. I went to a school there, it might have been equivalent to what a daycare here was. My memories were so vague and indistinct as a result of the very limited time I spent there, and I could hardly remember it. What I did remember... was by no means pleasant. Even at this ce where I didn¡¯t need to see ¡®family,¡¯ I did not belong. I was an outsider. An outcast, someone thrown away by the country he¡¯d been born in. Forcefully deported after that person abandoned us without mercy. I didn¡¯t belong to the country I was born in or my mother¡¯s homnd. In my eyes, I had no home country, there was nowhere for someone like me. The first time I remembering to such a realization was inside that ce. Where other children would keep their distance from me and look at me like I was some sort of foreign out-of-ce alien. I¡¯d keep my head down low, eyes glued to the ground to not have to see the looks in their eyes. As a child, I didn¡¯t understand what was so odd about me. Only when older would I look back and realize it was something very simple. I didn¡¯t look like them. The color of my skin was very light. Their skin was dark. It was that simple. Nothingplicated. There was nobody who looked like me there. Perhaps I was the scary monster to them. A freak of some sort. To me, at the time though, they were all the scary monsters. They talked differently, extremely fast, with thick ents that were hard to understand. Over time, I eventually grew ustomed to it by listening to the adults speaking and I could make out what they were saying. But I still never made any friends there or got close to anyone. Haaaah. But in the end, all these things are of a long-forgotten past that not even I fully remember. None of them matter to me anymore. I was numb to it. So very numb. These sorts of experiences shaped who I am today. There¡¯s no point crying over things that don¡¯t matter anymore. They¡¯re all irrelevant. Everything. I don¡¯t live there anymore. Those people are all as good as dead. I don¡¯t even remember their names anymore. There¡¯s no point in remembering worthless people I¡¯d never see again. Even that man¡¯s, I never learned it. The only name I remember is my mother¡¯s. It¡¯s the only name I need to remember which makes things easier for me. While I subconsciously recalled such faint, fragmented memories of the past, I finally fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 76. Chapter 76. Chapter 76. Irene. (1/7) When I woke up in the morning, my eyes weren¡¯t greeted by the sight of the ceiling. Rather, the first thing I saw was the long red hair on my cheek. Behind my head wasn¡¯t the hard ground I fell asleep on, rather, it was something soft and smooth. Two thighs, to be more precise. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re awake? Why¡¯d you sleep on the ground like that? You should have just woken us up and we could have let you have the couch and we would have taken the bed.¡± Rosa immediately said that when she noticed my eyes open. ¡°I felt like sleeping on the ground, that¡¯s all.¡± I gave some half-baked thoughtless reason. ¡°That¡¯s no good.¡± Alicia bent forward from the side and looked down at me. She continued, ¡°You¡¯ll develop problems with your back in the future if you sleep like that.¡± I rolled onto my side then stood up. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take the couch now that you¡¯re both up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back to sleep?¡± Rosa asked. ¡°Oh. I forgot. We have to go to Alicia¡¯s ce. We¡¯re spending the night there.¡± ¡°What! Spending the night at my ce? What¡¯s this all about? I haven¡¯t heard about any such arrangement!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your mother¡¯s request. She said she¡¯ll only forgive us if we do so. It¡¯s not like I want to stay the night at your ce either. She said she wanted to meet your friends though. More specifically, Rosa, I guess.¡± Alicia had a troubled look on her face. If it was to gain her mother¡¯s forgiveness, she¡¯d do it, but seemed she still felt ufortable having friends over at her ce. When she noticed Alicia¡¯s reluctance, Rosa asked, ¡°Is it an inconvenience for me to go over to your ce?¡± She looked at Alicia with a heartbroken expression. Heartbroken my ass! Alicia, don¡¯t be so easily deceived! Rosa is not someone who¡¯d be so easily heartbroken! Damn it, open your eyes and see this two-faced friend of yours for what she truly is! ¡°N-No of course not, Rosa. You¡¯re not an inconvenience at all!¡± She corrected her friend¡¯s misunderstanding in a fluster while I mulled over how easy Alicia was to deceive. Why can¡¯t this nice girl just see through this tantly obvious act? ¡°Really? I¡¯m not an inconvenience?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m just¡­. not ustomed to having friends over. I¡¯m used to visiting my friends¡¯ ces, but not acting as the host at my own.¡± ¡°I see. But since it¡¯s your mother¡¯s request, there¡¯s no helping it. We need to go and properly apologize to your mother for causing her to worry so much. It was my selfishness in dragging you along everywhere that caused this mess in the end.¡± Alicia hugged Rosa tight in her arms against her chest. Seriously, get a room. What¡¯s with these two? Isn¡¯t my girlfriend more intimate with Alicia than me by this point? Should we just break up after all? She¡¯d probably be happier with Alicia than some gloomy guy like me anyway. This was not jealousy or anything of the sort, from a logical perspective, I genuinely thought it might be a much better oue when considering Rosa¡¯s future prospects. First love is something that is short-lived. It typically doesn¡¯tst long. After high school, the likelihood that high school sweethearts break up is quite high. To give a better idea of the odds, less than 2% of marriages belong to high school sweethearts. Though, to begin with, marriage isn¡¯t something I¡¯m particrly interested in. All marriage amounts to is a silly piece of paper both parties fill out for legal reasons as far as I¡¯m concerned. It¡¯s an act done out of convenience, not love. It¡¯s easier to survive in the world financially with a good partner. But in a hypothetical world where I did not think this way, let¡¯s say we were to get married. The statistics still aren¡¯t in your favor as 54% of couples who marry as high school sweethearts get divorced. Ack of exploration is one main quality for these ended rtionships. Staying in a high school rtionship after high school also restricts people from growing. The past holds both parties back from exploring their young adulthood. From an adult¡¯s point of view, the numbers speak for themselves. Less than 1% of marriages which are the result of high school sweethearts will get married and stay married. Do I seriously believe I¡¯d be in that less than 1% category? Absolutely not, I¡¯ve never been a lucky person. I only bet on something if it¡¯s something I¡¯m sure I have a chance of winning. In this case, the odds were stacked heavily against me. My personality was awful and I had not a single redeeming trait. I wasn¡¯t being self-deprecating, it was simply facts. I know myself better than anyone after all. One day, Rosa would eventually awaken from this fleeting dream of youth and understand I¡¯m unnecessary baggage for her. My goal is simply to do what I enjoy rather than blindly chase after sess. I¡¯ll remain in a low-paying job, live frugally, and do my own thing. That¡¯s my way of life. There¡¯s no way a girl would ever want to live such a meager lifestyle. Rosa is still young and immature, I¡¯m certain she¡¯s never seriously considered such matters before. Her original objective when she started high school was just to experience a normal high school love. In the near future, both Alicia and Rosa will go to university. I will not¡­ attend. We¡¯d very likely grow apart after high school. They will both meet new people in university and grow closer to them. People who have simr aspirations to them. But because they¡¯ll both be in university, a rtionship between the two of them was far more likely tost than one with me. I don¡¯t have any great ambitions. I¡¯d just like to enjoy writing. If I could make a living doing it, that would be nice and all. But there¡¯s no such guarantee of that. After all, I am a selfish person who does not write for others. I only write for myself. If I were to simply write what I know is popr and will seed, making a living as a writer would be a lot easier. But because I¡¯m ambitionless, a pitiful author like me who can¡¯t write for others will forever remain buried in the eternally shifting sands of time. Unlike my mother who wed her way through life for a better future, I suppose I¡¯m a failure. I¡¯m unable to strive to aim higher. I don¡¯t want to work myself into the grave the way my mother did. I¡¯m azy person. A veryzy person. One who finds simply breathing to be an exhausting act. Any drive I had was broken long ago. I suppose I¡¯m defective as a human. I don¡¯t feel like I function like one at all. Am I even human anymore? Everything I do is just an act. I simply try to pretend like I¡¯m human when I¡¯m just a cold-hearted monster at heart. Just like those people, who from a biological standpoint, are rted to me. ¡°Ran? Aren¡¯t you going to answer your phone?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I refocused my attention to the world I¡¯d zoned out when I heard Rosa¡¯s voice. ¡°My phone?¡± It was in my hand vibrating. It had likely been doing so the entire time but I¡¯d been too deep in my thoughts to notice it. It wasn¡¯t a number saved to my phone and this number didn¡¯t belong to the owner of the convenience store I worked at. Whose number was it then? The only way to know was to answer the call. When I answered it, a familiar voice I¡¯d just heard the day before called out, ¡°Hey, Ran, could you kids hurry up ande outside already? I called into work and informed them I¡¯d bete today just so I could meet you guys. I¡¯m already out three hours of pay waiting for you kids, you know. But it¡¯s worth it so you won¡¯t be able to escape. Honestly, I got sick and tired of waiting at home so came to pick you all up myself. Since I¡¯ll also have your girlfriend as a hostage for the day, I expect you to return to our ce after your shift at workter.¡± ¡°Hold up, you say you¡¯re outside? I don¡¯t recall telling you where Rosa lived before.¡± Is this the infamous stalking I¡¯ve heard so much about? ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re the one who personally showed mest night. Did you already forget?¡± I did? But when? I looked up out the window. Ah. So that was how she knew. ¡°The building across from us outside the balcony window. You figured it out from that?¡± ¡°Bingo. Congrattions, would you like a prize?¡± ¡°Yes, I would actually. I¡¯ll take it in cash please.¡± My wallet¡¯s bleeding after yesterday¡¯s spontaneous date. ¡°Oh, are you that strapped for cash after yesterday? You must have been bled dry for your first prize choice to be cash. Could it be you were out on a date yesterday with Rosa and you bumped into my daughter on it? Is that how things yed out?¡± Chapter 77. Chapter 77. Chapter 77. Irene. (2/7) ¡°Hahah¡­ you don¡¯t need to dig up my wounds like that. The pain in my wallet is no joke you know.¡± If I run out of money in my ount it wouldn¡¯t be aughing matter, I¡¯d seriously die. ¡°It must be quite serious then. But sorry, I don¡¯t give money out so easily. Unless you were my daughter¡¯s boyfriend or¡­ well, anyway, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Her ¡®or¡¯ had been quite suggestive. Hinting that there was another condition she¡¯d be willing to lend money out like that. Was she about to say her own boyfriend or husband? No, no, no. She¡¯s just being a tease as usual. That¡¯s just part of her yful personality. ¡°Mom! He¡¯s Rosa¡¯s boyfriend, can you please not say stuff like that!¡± ¡°Oh? My daughter got mad at me because of you~ I¡¯m going to cry. I¡¯m the one here to be mad at my daughter, so why am I the one being yelled at?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± It seems Alicia recalled her precarious situation where she was about to face her mother chewing her out. She shrunk back away, kept her distance from the phone, and covered her ears, refusing to listen to our conversation any further. ¡°It seems your daughter has suddenly chewed on a rather bitter red pill.¡± ¡°Hahah? Has she now? She¡¯ll be eating a few more in a while.¡± Alicia rocked back and forth where she was seated with listless eyes. It seemed covering her ears had little effect on blocking out her mother¡¯s words. ¡°We¡¯ll be down in a minute. Your daughter looks like she¡¯s prepared herself.¡± ¡°Great. I look forward to seeing you all.¡± She ended the call. I took a deep breath in, stood up, and pat Alicia on the shoulder. I told her while doing my best to notugh at her misfortune, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine. Now, let¡¯s hurry up and go so you can get chewed out like a good girl.¡± ¡°Ran, you¡¯re the worst! Why do I have to get chewed out! You should be getting chewed out by your parents too! I haven¡¯t seen you contact them, why haven¡¯t they contacted you yet to yell at you? There¡¯s no way they¡¯re really fine when you were out thatte as well.¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ I told them from the very beginning I¡¯d be spending the night at my girlfriend¡¯s ce after our date.¡± ¡°What? No way¡­ wait, actually, Rosa, what about your parents? I didn¡¯t realize it, but I never saw them yesterday when we arrived sote and they aren¡¯t here right now either.¡± ¡°Rosa lives alone. Her parents live overseas for business and wire her funds for her living expenses on a monthly basis. They¡¯re very busy and are constantly moving about from country to country for work. Rosa proved to them she had the skills to live independently so she could remain at one high school for three years. This was so she wouldn¡¯t need to keep transferring schools.¡± I gave a quick exnation in Rosa¡¯s ce. ¡°What? Rosa, you live alone? Is what he said true?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ yeah¡­ for the most part.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ so¡­ if I didn¡¯t bump into you two yesterday and join your date¡­ then¡­ the two of you would have spent the entire night alone together here without any supervision?¡± ¡°Well¡­ that would most likely have been the end result,¡± I confirmed. ¡°Rosa, was another reason you invited me to make sure nothing¡­ weird happened?¡± Somehow she¡¯d arrived at such a conclusion. ¡°Yeah¡­ that was one of the reasons. He gets a bit forceful when we¡¯re alone. I was worried that might happen, so I wanted a friend around to keep him restrained.¡± Bullshit! I wanted so badly to spit that out at her. The one who needs to be restrained here is none other than you! Don¡¯t paint me out to be some sort of perverse closet lecher! ¡°So that was why¡­ it all makes sense now.¡± And you! Don¡¯t go and believe all of her oundish lies! I know I forced a kiss on you and you see me as the forceful type because of that, but I am not some sort of deviant without any control over myself! Haaaaah. I was getting tired just from screaming out retorts in my head. ¡°Rosa! I just had a really great idea!¡± Alicia¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up the brightest I¡¯d ever seen them before. She looked like she¡¯d forgotten all about her impending doom. What are you, a goldfish? I really wanted to spit out yet another retort to her, but I once again kept it to myself. She looked like she really had thought of a brilliant idea and I didn¡¯t want to interfere. I wanted to see just what it was she was thinking and the logic behind it. ¡°What is it?¡± Rosa, curious by her friend¡¯s sudden outburst asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you move in with me? We have a free bedroom that nobody is using and it¡¯s just going to waste.¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s no way I could impose on your family like that.¡± ¡°Sure you can, just think about it carefully. If you move in with me, you can save a lot more money for your future that way. The money your parents wire to your ount from overseas, you can save all of the money spent on rent from this ce and live rent-free, can¡¯t you?¡± My eyes lit up when I heard her exnation. She had me sold the moment rent left her mouth. Her very first reason was all it took for me. I was such a simple man. If someone said no rent, I¡¯d jump at the offer like a starving wolf. ¡°I¡¯d feel too guilty to live with you free of charge like that. I¡¯d be no better than a leach.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be a leach at all. There is something you can offer in exchange. We wouldn¡¯t take your money, what I want is something entirely different. You¡¯re good at cooking, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, what about it?¡± ¡°Well, my mother is often not home, and when she does get home, she¡¯s tired but still needs to cook for us. I¡¯ve always been busy focusing on studying so I never had a real chance to learn how to cook food. My mother would always tell me to just focus on my studies and leave the cooking to her. In all honesty, the only thing I¡¯m good at making is sweets. It¡¯s embarrassing to admit, but I¡¯m actually pretty bad at cooking food that doesn¡¯t turn out sweet. No matter what I try cooking, normal food always turns out overly sweet for some reason. My little brother even locks himself up in his room when he hears I¡¯m trying to cook something for him.¡± Stop adding so much sugar to your food then! Damn it, isn¡¯t that the obvious reason? Don¡¯t try that, ¡®it always turns out overly sweet for some reason,¡¯ nonsense. One day I¡¯m going to kill myself from holding in all these retorts. It¡¯s not good for my health. ¡°But¡­¡± Rosa was about to try and say something when Alicia cut in and said, ¡°It¡¯s also not safe for a high school girl to live all alone like this. What will you do if someone stalks you home one night and breaks into your ce? They could force themselves on you and there would be no one around to save you.¡± ¡°Ran, what do you think? Aren¡¯t you worried about your girlfriend¡¯s safety? It¡¯s not like you can always be around her either, right? There coulde a day where her life bes endangered. She¡¯s very pretty so that¡¯s even more so the case.¡± ¡°Ipletely agree. An arrangement like this would be perfect. There really is nothing to lose. She can save up money for university or something else that would be useful. For example, she could get a car on a lease and work towards paying it off when the contract is up just using the money she saves from not paying rent. When she turns 16 in January, she can get her license as well.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Alicia jumped on the suggestion I¡¯d made with a big thumbs up. ¡°But Ran, winter break, you promised to-¡± I cut her off, ¡°Then just move after winter break if you¡¯re concerned about that.¡± It seemed my cohabitation at her ce over winter break had turned into arge con that prevented her from immediately epting Alicia¡¯s offer. ¡°Concerned about what?¡± Alicia asked cluelessly. ¡°We¡¯re keeping your mother waiting, we should hurry up and go down. You seem to have forgotten because of your little idea, but you¡¯re about to get a good scolding.¡± ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right, Ipletely forgot!¡± Alicia jumped and quickly tidied her appearance up and ran to the door. ¡°You guys, hurry up. This isn¡¯t funny, the longer I keep her waiting the worse it¡¯s going to be for me.¡± Chapter 78. Chapter 78. Chapter 78. Irene. (3/7) The two of us followed behind her after we put on our winter clothes. When we arrived downstairs, Alicia¡¯s mother was inside her car. When she noticed her daughter appear she beckoned her with a wave of her hand to get in the car with her. Rosa and I stood from afar and watched the exchange in the car at a distance. Alicia was cowering back in fear on the passenger side while her mother with her back to us was going all-in on scolding her daughter. It was quite a pitiful sight to see, but I felt it wasn¡¯t so bad. It was a mother¡¯s love that allowed her to scold her child when they did something wrong and messed up. It was their responsibility to ensure their child took the lesson to heart so they wouldn¡¯t let the same thing happen again. It was a heartwarming sight in my eyes. Evidence of how much this mother loved her precious daughter. After a solid twenty minutes straight of Alicia nodding profusely in understanding and shaking her head to deny that it would not happen again, things finally settled down between the two inside the car. Eventually, the two of them hugged each other tightly. Alicia¡¯s head ended up buried in her mother¡¯s bosom. ¡°What a nice rtionship between mother and daughter,¡± Rosa said while looking at the two. ¡°Yeah. It is.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but voice my agreement. When it looked like the dust had settled, Rosa and I approached the car. The doors were unlocked so we got in the back seat where we were greeted by Irene. ¡°Oh, you must be the Rosa I¡¯ve heard about! You¡¯re my daughter¡¯s friend and Ran¡¯s girlfriend, right?¡± She immediately led off with that question. ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, I am.¡± Irene started some small talk with us while she drove, ¡°I see. I see. He¡¯s quite lucky to get such a pretty girl to be his girlfriend. What made you fall for him?¡± ¡°Huh? What? Uh¡­¡± she seemed a bit hesitant to respond. What did she fall for? Now that I thought about it, I didn¡¯t even know the answer to that myself. ¡°Everything?¡± Rosa gave such a vague uncertain response. ¡°Huh? You can¡¯t give such a cheap answer~ tell us, tell us~ What specifically was it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. By the time I knew it, I¡¯d already fallen for him. I don¡¯t know when it specifically happened. It just sort of did.¡± ¡°Hmmm, that¡¯s a pretty weak reason though. With a halfhearted reason like that, it doesn¡¯t seem likely that you¡¯ll end up in the 1%.¡± What was she doing? Why was she bringing this topic up? I frowned and red at her in the mirror. She noticed my gaze and matched it. She could tell I knew exactly what she meant. ¡°The 1%? What do you mean?¡± Rosa¡¯s interest had naturally been piqued. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your boyfriend, it seems he¡¯s aware of it.¡± Somehow she¡¯d already seen through me. I don¡¯t know what it was that had given me away, but she could tell I had reservations about my rtionship with Rosa. Was it that damned thing called woman¡¯s intuition again? I am so sick of that thing! Whoever invented it really deserved the death penalty. ¡°What¡¯s she talking about?¡± ¡°She¡¯s referring to the percentage of marriages that are between high school sweethearts who don¡¯t break up after high school, get married, and don¡¯t divorce. It¡¯s less than 1% of marriages. But Alicia¡¯s mother-¡± ¡°Just call me Irene~¡± ¡°Then¡­ Irene, it¡¯s a bit too early to be talking about things like marriage, don¡¯t you think? We¡¯re only in our first year of high school right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s never too early to think about such matters. Could it be that you''re actually not interested in ever getting married?¡± She once again saw through my every thought. How? When I had these sorts of thoughts she wasn¡¯t even around to see me. Why does she know everything? Why the hell was she suddenly going on the offensive against me out of nowhere like this? What did I do to piss her off? Was this payback for abducting her daughter? Was she relieving some built-up stress by picking a fight with me? ¡°Personally, I can¡¯t ever see myself getting married. It¡¯s just a piece of paper two people sign for legal purposes to gain some benefits. Marriage is simply a convenient tool for survival that people use to maintain financial stability by sharing a burden. Things like love and whatnote secondary in marriage.¡± ¡°Wow~ What an awful response. But your girlfriend doesn¡¯t seem particrly surprised. She must be pretty used to your personality and willing to put up with it.¡± ¡°Mom, can we stop with this conversation already? There¡¯s something I wanted to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Oh? And what was that?¡± ¡°Well, the thing is Rosa actually lives alone as an independent without her parents¡­¡± Alicia went on to recount the things I¡¯d told her about Rosa¡¯s parents and her desire to have Rosa move in with them. She exined how she was good at cooking and how it would help relieve her mother¡¯s burden on preparing meals. She exined the benefits for Rosa as well, describing it as a give and take rtionship. When Irene heard her daughter¡¯s full exnation, she hummed in a yful tone, ¡°Hmmm~ Rosa, you¡¯re quite the catch, aren¡¯t you? Even my daughter wants you for herself~ what do you think about my daughter¡¯s proposal of moving in with us?¡± ¡°What do I think? You mean you¡¯re okay with such a thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first selfish request my daughter has ever made of me. She¡¯s quite a good girl, always doing everything she can to not trouble me. Even now she¡¯s doing this with the thought of alleviating some of my daily work. How can I refuse my daughter when she¡¯s considering things so seriously? But at the end of the day, even if I¡¯m fine with such an arrangement, it¡¯s not like I can force you to agree to it. The decision would be left entirely to you.¡± ¡°If your parents have deemed that you have what it takes to live independently from them; if you choose to live with somebody else, that is a choice you¡¯re free to make as an independent. If your n is to save the money that you¡¯d otherwise receive for rent from your parents for something like tuition or a car, I can¡¯t see why your parents would be upset over it.¡± ¡°If I was your parent and saw such an opportunity, I¡¯dpletely support such a decision. Living all alone isn''t what makes you independent, being able to make the choices that are most beneficial toward your future does. This opportunity to save up for your future, I wouldn¡¯t ever let it slip away if I was in your position. I¡¯d grab hold of it without hesitation.¡± ¡°What do you think, Mr. Boyfriend~ would you agree and support your girlfriend in such a move even if it meant you couldn¡¯t be alone together as much anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯d support it without hesitation.¡± I¡¯d given an immediate response. ¡°How cold~¡± Irene teased. ¡°Well, if you can¡¯t immediately decide, you can think about it. Annnywaaaayyy~ we¡¯ve arrived~ so we can talk about this some more when I get back from workter tonight if you¡¯d like, Rosa~ But I really would be super happy to have such a pretty girl waiting for me at home with a warm home-cooked meal you know~¡± As Irene said, we¡¯d arrived at her ce. When we got out of the car, Alicia had the same nervous expression the first time I came over. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be heading to work now. You kids y nice together, okay~¡± After Irene said that and drove off, Rosa, who¡¯d noticed Alicia¡¯s unusually nervous expression, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Uh, well... it slipped my mind because of how excited I was earlier about getting you to move in with us, but would you even be okay living here?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t seem to understand what she meant and responded, ¡°Is there something wrong with the ce? Are there any rats or cockroaches inside?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with it for you to be asking that?¡± It seems, simrly to me, she didn¡¯t find anything wrong with the outward appearance of Alicia¡¯s home. ¡°I mean, our ce is a bit old and run down, you might not want to stay here after you¡¯ve seen it, right?¡± ¡°Are you dissatisfied with your home?¡± ¡°N-No! I love my home¡­ it¡¯s just... people often give me weird looks that bother me when I¡¯m entering. I thought if I brought... friends over... they¡¯d look at me the same way¡­ and it¡¯s always been on my mind... so I never have friends over... because of that.¡± She had a hard time saying what she wanted to say. Chapter 79. Chapter 79. Chapter 79. Irene. (4/7) ¡°There¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong with it. So what if it¡¯s a little older and a bit run down? Who cares how random people you don¡¯t know look at you? They know nothing about you, so why care what they think?¡± ¡°And if you have a friend who¡¯s shallow enough to give a damn about the outward appearance of your home, then they¡¯re just shallow pieces of shit you shouldn¡¯t have ever befriended in the first ce. You should cut all ties with such lousy friends immediately, they¡¯re not worth your time and only want to use you for what you can provide them with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what¡¯s inside the house that matters. I don¡¯t mean the outward appearance of the inside. I mean how it feels when you¡¯re inside it. If it feels weing and you can findfort and sce inside your home, even if it¡¯s modest, that¡¯s really all that matters.¡± Weing,fort, and sce, is it? It was definitely a different standard from my own. Her values seemed quite different from my own. Still, Rosa¡¯s gentle words seemed to reach Alicia. Alicia opened her arms wide and gave Rosa a big bear hug while looking extremely happy. ¡°You really are the best girlfriend I have!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I guess I scored pretty high just now. Did you fall for me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I totally fell for you.¡± She nodded her head up and down several times,pletely serious. It must be nice being pretty girls. If two macho men reproduced this exact scene, it¡¯d just make my skin crawl. I couldn¡¯t help but envision it, and as I thought, a chill ran down my back while the hair on my body all stood on ends. I¡¯ll need to push that image to the back of my mind and never draw upon it again. It was cursed. Truly, too cursed. What if it was two slender handsome guys instead? I couldn¡¯t help but think a certain group of people might actually be a fan of that¡­ but, I was not such a person in that group of people. I simrly tossed that image to the back of my mind to never be thought of again. After that little girl''s love moment, with me being the third wheel, the three of us entered Alicia¡¯s home. I couldn¡¯t help but feel I waspletely unnecessary in this scene and I was just here to be a witness to the blossoming romance between the two girls. You know, I was still Rosa¡¯s boyfriend, but it felt less and less like that over time. Somehow, I felt I didn¡¯t belong here. I was an unnecessary hindrance to the growth of their rtionship and I should just leave these two alone. It might really be... best to not return here after work. I don¡¯t belong as expected. Not in this home, not next to Rosa, not anywhere. I coulde up with some sort of convincing excuse after work. Something came up out of the blue. As for Rosa being a hostage? Utter rubbish. As if a flimsy weak reason like that would be enough to force me to return here. Being my second visit, I sat down on the couch in the living room without much thought. Rosa, on the other hand, looked about the ce curiously. Simr to how I¡¯d been introduced to her father, Alicia did the same for her. It went much smoother than when she awkwardly introduced me. Rosa, in return, paid her respect to her friend''s father. The two got along so well to the point it was unnatural. I simply sat there in silence while I watched them interact for hours. I remained like that for hours until it was time for me to leave for my shift. In the end, I wasn¡¯t able to say a single word. This was how things always ended up for me though. I could never keep things going. Rtionships were tiring. My true nature was one that enjoyed peace and quiet. When there were two talkative people, I felt no need to join in the conversation to keep it going. I simply remained as the outsider and listened in quietly. Those retorts I asionally had in my head typically never left my mouth. I might ruin the mood between the two happily conversing together. If that was the case, it was better to remain silent in groups. This was how I always found myself in a world of istion. I could deal with a single person, but the more that got involved, the more unnecessary I felt my presence, my tiny insignificant existence was. I couldn¡¯t be around other people for a long time. In a sense, I was probably the embodiment of the very person who abandoned me. But there was nothing I could do about gics. It was in my blood to live as a piece of shit, a worthless existence that contributed nothing to society. I was a pesky parasite, perhaps a disease. I didn¡¯t want to be like that, so it was best to keep others away to not infect them. To not leach off of them. Have I thought about trying to change myself? Of course, however, in the end, deep down¡­ I don¡¯t think I really want to change. The reason I don¡¯t change is simple, I¡¯m fine being the way I am. I¡¯vee to ept who I am as a person. I¡¯vee to ept I¡¯ll always be this piece of shit. But honestly, I¡¯m content with being a bottom feeder. I can live a happy enough life just by doing the things I enjoy the most. I don¡¯t need things like love to survive. Love is, and has always been, something dead to me. I left Alicia¡¯s ce behind and made my way to work as such dark thoughts swirled about inside my head. With the same neutral face, Ipleted my shift as usual with Yuna. When I left the store after work, it was snowing. I plugged my earbuds into my phone while I walked. I wanted to listen to some music as I made my way to my home through the thick snow that had piled up and hadn¡¯t been cleared away. The snow had already reached halfway up my knees. Truly, it was a shitty day. I would not return to Alicia¡¯s. I¡¯d simply use the snow as an excuse for being unable to make it. Busses were very dyed due to heavy snow and I couldn¡¯t catch one headed their way no matter how long I waited, I¡¯d simply make that sort of im. It should be good enough. Today was coincidentally the longest night of the year. The winter solstice. It was almost Christmas, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel it was more natural for me to be alone. Rosa and I¡­ we should really break up. I¡¯ve resolved her troubles. She¡¯d be fine. Alicia, who she adored, would be there by her side from now on. On Christmas as well. Haaaah. Christmas was the time of the year where these sorts of thoughts always came over me. It wasn¡¯t a time for joy, or a time of love and cheer for someone like me. It was just another day that didn¡¯t particrly mean anything to a person without family or friends. The light in my eyes dimmed even more than they usually were. I remembered my words from on the roof and couldn¡¯t help but feel how true it was. I¡¯d like to disappear like a melting snowke and evaporate. To remove myself from the world and be no more than a transparent ghost that nobody can see. To be something invisible to all those cold distant eyes from the past engraved deep into my body and soul. While I walked through the snow and the snowkes piled up on my shoulders, I vacantly searched on my phone for a song that fit my current mood best. While I scrolled through my rmendation feed, the snowkes whichnded on the screen melted and returned to their liquid state before they eventually trickled down to the edge and dripped to the ground. They were reminiscent of cold translucent tears. Like the world was crying or taking pity on me as I trudged through the thick snow. I don¡¯t need your pity world. Nobody¡¯s pity at that. The liquid that remained on the screen made it difficult to scroll and eventually a video was selected at random. I was about to press the back button, but I heard the opening soundtrack and suddenly felt like it fit quite well. Chapter 80. Chapter 80. Chapter 80. Irene. (5/7) I checked the title on the video for the name of the song, ¡®Nightcore - The Show.¡¯ It hadn¡¯t been a coincidence it was a nightcore version of a song. It was a style I quite liked and listened to a lot. It wasn¡¯t unusual to see such suggestions in my rmendation feed these days. Though nightcore got a lot of hate because it was viewed as low effort, there were songs that I actually preferred over the original. Some might call me a heathen and scoff at me, but I couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. I listened to the song for a while and the lyrics really struck home. I closed my eyes while I walked and listened. Inadvertently, I started to whistle the melody through my slightly parted unmoving lips. If one just looked at me from a distance, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell I was whistling to myself. They¡¯d just see a bit of my teeth and a trail of condensed airing out of my mouth. I examined the image more closely and couldn¡¯t help but see a resemnce to the girl in the background picture who resembled Irene a little. Her hair color and hairstyle at least. But that¡¯s as far as that resemnce went. Her eyes were purple, and there were pink hearts in her eyes. Honestly, it was actually a rather scary-looking girl. If Irene were a Yandere, she¡¯d probably look something like this. The blood smeared on her face and hands spoke volumes of how broken this girl was. Curious about the original artist, I checked the description of the video for their name. It was sung by Jake Daniels. When the song finished, I decided to have it y on repeat by changing the URL up a bit. That was just how much the song fit my current mood. Between lyrics, it swapped in and out from the vocalist''s voice to an echoed version of the vocalist''s voice. The lyrics appeared in the video line by line as the song progressed. ¡°Another day.¡± ¡°(Feelin like no one really knows me.)¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°(At least I¡¯m used to being lonely.)¡± ¡°Flip the page.¡± ¡°(Keep reading all my favorite stories.)¡± ¡°They take away.¡± ¡°(All of my demons that control me.)¡± Walking to this melody, I opened my eyes and looked up. The sky was dark, cloudy. The street lights were dim, they flickered like they¡¯d be blown out like candles from the strong gusts of wind that blew on the power lines connected to them. ¡°All of these monsters in my head.¡± ¡°Tellin me that I¡¯m better dead.¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll try and take some meds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what my therapist suggests.¡± Thick patches of snow piled on top of the street lights as snowkes whirled about in the wind forming miniature tornados on their descent to the ground. ¡°Wee to the show.¡± ¡°(Tell us your problems.)¡± ¡°We already know.¡± ¡°(The perfect oue.)¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°(With something toxic.)¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know if it goes.¡± ¡°(But it¡¯s an option.)¡± The light could not reach me through this snowstorm. I could not be saved. ¡°Wee to the show.¡± ¡°(Tell us your problems.)¡± I would never. ¡°We already know.¡± Lies. Nobody knows. ¡°(The perfect oue.)¡± There is no such oue. ¡°Then we¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°(With something toxic.)¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know if it goes.¡± ¡°(But it¡¯s an option.)¡± ¡°Wee to the-¡± I slowly drowned myself inside this cold, deep, dark abyss enshrouded on all sides by snow. My cheeks were frozen from temperature reaching minus fifty and below. ¡°Burdens on my brain.¡± ¡°Keep me feeling so insane.¡± ¡°While I¡¯m walking through the halls.¡± ¡°Feel like everyone is fake.¡± The wind chilled my body and robbed me of all the warmth trapped inside my jacket. ¡°But their eyes on me. (I wonder what they really think.)¡± ¡°Maybe that I¡¯m weak.¡± ¡°(Or maybe I should see a shrink.)¡± With my hands frozen stiff, unable to so much as hold my phone properly out in this cold, I put my phone in my pocket and listened to the song y out. Over¡­ and over¡­ and over again. Endlessly, the same exact lyrics echoed in my head on repeat. In this fashion, I remained all alone on this mindless journey to my apartment, my lone senseless whistling, camouged by the cold violent winds in the dark of this stormy night. It was cold to the point the liquid on my eyes would freeze in no time if not careful. The scarf I had wrapped around my neck did nothing for me. It would stick to my dry cracked lips from the moisture that built up on the fabric whenever I breathed out. Every breath taken was visible and distinct as a result of condensation. This weather wasn¡¯t intended for humans. It was weather intended for monsters who couldn¡¯t feel, those whocked a heart. It was¡­ perfect for me. Others might hate this sort of extreme weather, but deep down, somewhere in me enjoyed it. I was ustomed to it. I¡¯d been battered by it for years now. I eventually lost track of time. I only knew how to walk forward. That was all I could do. If I walked straight forward I¡¯d arrive at my destination. That was the only thing on my mind. Honk! Honk! Honk! The sound of a car horn came from my right pulling me back to reality. With my lips still parted and my eyes open devoid of life, I tilted my head up to the right and saw a car parked to my right as winds blew up the snow on the ground in a sparse cyclone around me. When the surroundings finally registered in my brain, I realized I was in front of my apartmentplex. Inside the parked car, with fogged-up windows, a woman was seated. She looked directly into my right eye which she could see from her angle. The identity of this person who¡¯d honked their horn to catch my attention was Irene. When she saw me, she got out of her car in a rush, ran up to my side, and pulled me by the hand inside the apartmentplex. Though I was surprised to see her, I vaguely understood something. She¡¯d likely predicted I wouldn¡¯t return to her ce from the very beginning. Rosa being a hostage was simply a distraction so I wouldn¡¯t realize the method she really intended to use to get me to return to her ce. To park up outside where she knew I lived, patiently wait for me, then ambush me before I got inside. Inside the building, she said, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t obediently return to my ce. You¡¯d definitely use the excuse of busses despite the fact you¡¯d walk through the storm all the way from work to home on your own.¡± ¡°Can you please leave me alone?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯d like to meet your parents.¡± ¡°My¡­ parents¡­ heh, sorry to disappoint, but you won¡¯t find something like parents here right now. So¡­ you should just go home.¡± ¡°Are they out?¡± ¡°You could say that.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for them with you inside until they get back.¡± While heading up to my unit she continued following me on her own. ¡°You¡¯re wasting your time. They won¡¯t be back any time soon.¡± ¡°Oh? When will they be back then?¡± ¡°...¡± I didn¡¯t answer her. ¡°What are you listening to?¡± Seeing the earbuds in my ears, she suddenly asked me that. ¡°Nothing.¡± Walking beside me on my left, she snatched the cord of my right earbud and put it in her right ear. I could have snatched it back from her, but I didn¡¯t bother to. Who cares? After an entire y-through of the song, we arrived in front of my unit. I asked her one more time, ¡°Can you please go away?¡± ¡°I refuse.¡± It seemed she wouldn¡¯t leave until she achieved her objective. I already knew what it was. To confirm her suspicions. I let out a long sigh without a shred of emotion. I turned the knob slowly into the open position. I then lightly pushed it for it to screech open on its own and reveal what was behind it. Nothing. Empty. Deste. Barren. There was nothing at the entrance. When I stepped in she followed closely, right beside me. There wasn¡¯t a single piece of furniture in the living room. The kitchen only had the bare minimum appliances, nothing extra. The counters were clear. The cupboards were spotless with only dust lining them from theck of use. The fridge only had cans of coke. The freezer, the exact same TV dinner,pletely filled it. My room, a bed. Myptop was on top of it. There were no chairs anywhere. Not a single table or desk. My closet had clothes, but they were all old. I rarely bought new clothes for myself. All the rooms made one question whether someone could really be said to be living here. Chapter 81. Chapter 81. Chapter 81. Irene. (6/7) ¡°It¡¯s as I suspected, Ran. You live alone after all. Where are your parents? Did you run away from home? Are you squatting here or something?¡± ¡°No, I do live here. I pay rent by myself and everything.¡± ¡°Your parents?¡± ¡°One dead mother at 12, the other abandoned me at birth.¡± ¡°I¡­ see¡­ so it was something like that.¡± ¡°Now that your curiosity has been satiated, can you please leave?¡± ¡°The eyes you looked at me outside with¡­ they weren¡¯t the sort of eyes a child at your age should have.¡± ¡°Well, sorry for being born with such eyes.¡± ¡°They¡¯re the same sort of eyes I see when I look in a mirror. We¡¯re honestly... not that different¡­ you and I.¡± She made such a im. ¡°...¡± I remained silent, unsure of what she expected me to say. ¡°We both have the eyes of irreparably damaged goods. Maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯m fond of you and feel closer to you than the others I see on a daily basis.¡± ¡°Haaaah.¡± I let out a sigh. ¡°I met my husband Alexander while working as a hostess when I was only 16. I was lying about my age and pretending to be older than I really was back then so I could work there. It¡¯s my second job I still do to this day. One where we serve patrons drinks and chat with them. We only listen to their problems, we don¡¯t provide any sketch services. But all sorts of peoplee in. Some to talk, others to ogle and look at women with lecherous gazes to their heart''s content.¡± ¡°One day I met him as a patron I attended to. He fell in love at first sight and proposed to me on the spot. I naturally coldly rejected him right away, but he was persistent and continued to pursue me every single day for three months straight. Eventually, his persistence and devotion got through to me. He reached my heart.¡± ¡°We ended up together and got married. He was three years older than me. I was only at the tender age of sixteen when I got pregnant with Alicia. My beloved daughter whom I love to death to this day. I had my precious son when I was neen. Alexander was a loving good father, but his life was cut short in a car ident on a snowy night exactly like this two years ago. When I received the call, I was devastated. Broken-hearted and destroyed. I sunk into a dark world. I despaired.¡± ¡°I mourned over his death for a long time. I cried and cried in secret, inplete silence, without letting out a single sob. Breaking down further with each passing day. But I couldn¡¯t stop moving forward. I had two children to raise. I didn¡¯t want to move from the home Alexander and I lived together, so I started working three jobs to be able to afford our home and raise our two children. For my children, I will do anything. They are the only things left for me to love in this world.¡± I don¡¯t know why she was telling me all this. I had nothing to do with any of this. ¡°The happiness of my children is the only happiness I have left.¡± Was she just here to unt her happiness in my face? I don¡¯t get it. ¡°But in the end, even when I have them, even if I put up an act, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I am broken. Just the same way you are.¡± ¡°So what? What was the point in telling me all this?¡± ¡°There was no point. I just felt like opening up and telling you.¡± ¡°What? You expect me to do the same?¡± ¡°No. If you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to. I don¡¯t expect anything.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. I really don¡¯t understand you at all.¡± I let out a sigh and told her that. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve been having thoughts of breaking up with your girlfriend, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Am I that easy to read?¡± ¡°No, it was just women''s intuition.¡± ¡°I really hate that cursed thing with a passion.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sure you do.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly bring that topic up of a sudden though?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re looking for a reason to break up, but you don¡¯t have one, right?¡± ¡°That is¡­ true. If I try to break up, I''d want to give her a proper reason for doing so.¡± ¡°I can help provide you with a reason, but I¡¯ll want something in exchange.¡± ¡°Something in exchange? What exactly?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like for you to spend the rest of winter break together with my family and Rosa at my ce. If you do so, you¡¯ll be able to break up with Rosa with minimal difficulty.¡± ¡°How exactly?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll only find out if youe over.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°So, would you be a good boy and follow me home?¡± ¡°Fine. If it will let me bring an end to this little game of house.¡± She led me by the hand back to where her car was parked. She brought me back to her ce where I was confronted by Alicia and Rosa again. They seemed to be doing just fine. There was a warm meal waiting for us when we arrived. Everybody ate together while chatting happily among themselves while I maintained my silence. The four of them looked like a happy family. Two sisters, a younger brother, and their mother. As for me, I couldn¡¯t see myself as part of that happy family. It was a foreign sight to me. I was given the free room to use for myself while Rosa slept together with Alicia in her room. As soon as I hit the bed, I fell asleep. In the end, I hadn¡¯t figured out what Irene meant and it seemed she wouldn¡¯t tell me anytime soon with the aloof way she¡¯d acted when we arrived. She¡¯d kept her distance from me the entire time. Women were impossible to understand. One moment they were friendly with you, the next they were cold. ... It only happened when it was the middle of the night when everyone had already gone to bed. I heard a light knock on my door which woke me from my slumber. When I stood up and unlocked it, I was greeted by Irene. She had a short skirt on and a silk top that revealed quite a bit of her skin. ¡°Do you mind if Ie in?¡± She said with a strangely alluring smile. Completely different from the way she¡¯d acted when we arrived at her ce together. ¡°Uh¡­ sure¡­ but should you really be paying a visit to me at such ate hour? Doesn¡¯t this look kind of bad?¡± ¡°Oh? Does it? Don¡¯t you think it looks bad for my daughter and your girlfriend to spend the entire night out together with you? You seem to be doing a bit better than you were before after sleeping it off a bit.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± It was an apology for both things. ¡°You know, I still haven¡¯tpletely forgiven you for that. I was worried to death.¡± That? Which one? Her daughter or my grouchy mood? ¡°Again, I sincerely apologize.¡± Like she¡¯d said, my head had cooled down a bit by now after having slept off the rut I¡¯d been in. My mood yesterday may have in part been due to being tired. It was just one of those days where you felt like shit. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s really not going to cut it, a simple apology that is.¡± ¡°A simple apology?¡± I raised a brow and rified, ¡°you mean there¡¯s a way that you¡¯ll forgive me?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ there might be.¡± She raised her dainty hand and stroked the side of my cheek. ¡°How exactly?¡± ¡°Well¡­ how about you help me relieve some pent-up stress I built up from worrying about my daughter all night yesterday. It will take something major for me to forgive you.¡± She looked at me in a suggestive manner. ¡°Pent up stress? Uh¡­ how exactly?¡± Something inside me stirred seeing this woman at thiste hour. She was a truly experienced vixen, a hostess, one that knew exactly how to rile a man up with a single nce. At some point, she¡¯d found a way to sneak into my heart without me even being aware of it. Had it been a result of the story she told me about her husband? Did I feel a sort of connection to her now after she opened up to me? ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s see, how indeed?¡± Chapter 82. (R18+) Chapter 82. (R18+) Chapter 82. Irene. (7/7) She walked over to my bed and sat down with her legs parted a bit. Her short revealing skirt really emphasized her figure. Her bare exposed legs were no doubt tempting me. She suddenly beckoned me forward, curling her index finger toward her telling me to approach her. It wasn¡¯t a request, but an order. My body moved on its own and only stopped when directly in front of her seated on the bed. When I stood before her, she raised her hand and ced it on my shoulder. It was a light touch, she exerted no force at all, but it still brought me down to my knees. ¡°You can consider this a bit of punishment as well for trying to lie to me.¡± Her legs opened up wider to fully reveal the smooth wless white skin between her supple thighs. Despite her age, the condition of her skin didn¡¯t lose out to her daughter at all. She ced her left hand behind my head and pulled me closer to her. I knew this was bad, but I couldn¡¯t resist her devilish allure. She had a damning appeal that lured you in, it made you want to obey, surrender yourself to her and allow her to dominate you. Even if you felt you¡¯d be ensnared in a honey trap, you couldn¡¯t pull yourself away. Her honey was far too sticky and sweet to resist, once it got on you, it was already toote. You could only move forward obediently in front of her watchful eyes. My lips instinctively parted as my vision grew darker. My head was brought under her skirt, her irresistible bare skin was on full disy. A marvelous smooth slit awaited on the other side. With her hand on the back of my head, I came into direct contact with that wondrous slit between her legs and kissed it gently as one would kiss lips. ¡°If you can make me feel good, I might just forgive you.¡± With her seductive whisper, my tongue stuck out and prated deep into the slippery slit pressed against my lips. She was already quite wet. While my tongue examined every inch inside the cave it ventured forth into, I felt the blood inside me rush to my lower body. In a short amount of time, there was arge bulge in my pants that refused to go down. It was filled with boundless unbridled vigor. With each drop of sweet nectar that flowed into my mouth, the devil within me twitched and roused from its sleep. The temptation was too great when it came to this older woman. ¡°Oh~ you¡¯re unexpectedly good~¡± Her thighs squished against my cheeks and her hand pushed me in even deeper. My tongue frolicked about inside the hot slit, greedily ingesting her juices. I¡¯d bring her fluids to the back of my mouth and swallow. It was like an exquisite wine I couldn¡¯t get enough of. I desperately stuck my tongue out as far as it could reach and flicked it about inside her as I sucked everything in ¡°Yes~ right there~ that¡¯s good~¡± ¡°Keep doing what you¡¯re doing~¡± She was still mindful of her surroundings and kept her voice low to not wake up anyone sleeping in the house. After a few minutes licking inside her deepest regions, she let out a seductive moan with a single word a man couldn¡¯t resist, ¡°Ahhhhhh~ cuming~¡± She bit her bottom lip seductively as her body arched backward. Her eyes rolled back until only the whites were visible. Her grip on my head strengthened threefold. Her thighs convulsed around me. Her inner walls felt like they were trying to rip my tongue off and eat it for breakfast. Her body shook uncontrobly. Her legs had raised up and wrapped around my head while her cute toes curled up to an extreme degree. She¡¯d reached the climax she¡¯d craved. I ced my hand on the side of her thighs to feel her supple skin. I rubbed her legs while her body continued to convulse around me. Her body violently sucked me in like she desperately wanted me inside her. Her body craved a man, that was the feeling I¡¯d gotten. She¡¯d been widowed and alone for two years already after all. Everybody had desires that would build up over time. Sexual frustration was something inevitable even for her it seemed. She simply wanted to relieve that after all the stress and worry she¡¯d been put through because of me. I suppose I had to take responsibility for making her experience that. When her body finally ckened up and rxed, sheid down t on her back, her body limp. Honestly, I was in a rather precarious position seeing her like that. I ended up unconsciously gulping down thest bit of her juices left in my mouth when I saw her in such an arousing condition. Inadvertently, the bulge in my pants had ended in a position directly beneath her footying limp over the edge of the bed. ¡°Haaaah. It seems I really went and did it now.¡± Irene suddenly whispered to herself. ¡°With a boy younger than my daughter no less. I really am sinful.¡± I honestly didn¡¯t know what to say, so I simply remained silent. ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve already done something so irresponsible and have left you in this condition, I suppose I should at least help you out a little with it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no¡­ it¡¯s really fine. I can take care of myself if need be.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? If I¡¯m the one who got you like this, it¡¯s naturally my responsibility to take care of it like a proper adult. Sit down and be a good boy while I take care of this problem quickly for you.¡± Helpless to resist her, I ended up seated on the bed. She stood up from the bed before she knelt down in front of me on her knees. She unzipped my pants and marveled to herself, ¡°Ohhh~ It¡¯s quite big, much bigger than I expected.¡± Hearing her obvious lip service, it twitched in her hands. ¡°Hmm. It sure seems lively too. Well, time to get to work. This shouldn¡¯t take too long. Be careful not to finish too fast though and enjoy the extra special service I¡¯m providing you with young man.¡± I felt a strange eagerness when I stared at her soft sulent lips. I became impatient even. ¡°Can you please hurry? It would be troublesome if someone were to show up right now.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re actually looking forward to this, aren¡¯t you? What a naughty boy~¡± She had a knowing smile and saw through my weak excuse to hurry her into action. She slowly opened her mouth and revealed the inside to me. Erotic strings of saliva visible, she breathed out a hot breath on my dick which she held securely onto with her right hand. While looking at me with upturned eyes, she stuck her small tongue out and licked under the head. Sensitive, it jumped in response to the sudden stimtion. She didn¡¯t keep me waiting much longer and nted her lips over my urethra. She then allowed her lips to open up gradually taking the head while she poked the small opening with her tongue while it was inside her mouth. Her mouth had formed an airtight seal around it and the suction force provided from that was unbearably pleasant to the extreme. Her head lowered, taking it in even deeper, inch by inch until those precious delectable lips of hers kissed the base. I could feel the wet fleshy sensation deep down her throat constricting me. I even winced from the indescribable pleasure her throat provided. She was good, too good. Her experience was no joke. I could only imagine what she was like in bed. The man who married her must have been a happy man. His only regret in death must have been not being able to have sex with her anymore. She didn¡¯t gag or anything. She held it securely inside her throat while she stared up at me with eyes that told me I was in the palm of her hands. Resistance was futile. If she told me to cum right now, I¡¯d be forced into ejaction regardless of what I wanted. She pulled her head back allowing my head to grind against her throat, back around the bend, and into her mouth where her tongue swirled around it skillfully. She was attacking the most sensitive region below the head without holding back at all. She really did intend to finish things up quickly with her overwhelming skill. I didn¡¯t want to finish so quickly so I did my best to hold it in, but her eyes repeated the same message to me, if she wanted me to cum, she could make me cum at will. She was simply holding back a bit while enjoying how hard I was trying to hold it in. Seeing how futile my struggles were, I ended up caving in. I pleaded to her with my eyes to just finish me off. As you wish, her eyes told me. She rotated her head a bit to the side while sucking me all the way in and applying a rotational force. She was wringing the semen out of me the same way one wrung out water from a towel by twisting it. When I reached the deepest I could go inside her throat, tingles ran up my body from the head of my dick. A warm thick fluid gushed out like water out a broken fire hydrant. It was expunged straight down her esophagus in a direct path to her stomach. She didn¡¯t just hold it there and let me finish just like that though. She thought to bully me a bit. Her head rose back, but I felt an unbearably strong force rise up as a vacuum-like suction from negative pressure formed inside her throat. She sucked out everything, down to the veryst drop as I convulsed deep inside her throat. I could see her throat throb violently in sync with the convulsions from the erection that had long disappeared from sight, securely sheathed within her throat. Her throat was an airtight sleeve that stuck to it snug and tight. Unable to bear with the suction force any longer, my body curled forward over her head. My arms wrapped around her head and secured it in ce so I could keep my dick as deep inside her throat as possible. I could feel clearly with each throb my semen ejecting out and staining her inner body white with my seed. The thought of it only made me want to fill her up more and spurred my desire to ejacte. It turned into the longest, most satisfying orgasm I¡¯d ever had in my life. When it finally stopped, and my body rxed. My hold on her ckened allowing her to pull her head back. That strong suction force returned as it slid out of her throat and reentered her mouth. There, she licked it off clean and sucked on my urethra directly to collect everything down to the veryst drop. When her lips finally parted, she swallowed even thosest few drops she squeezed out. She was a woman who knew every action that turned a man on the most. I ended up falling back onto the bed. I¡¯d been sucked dry down to thest drop. It was like she sucked away my soul along with it. Irresistible pleasure. To the extent that a single taste would leave you addicted and unable to do without her. When she stood up, she turned around and headed toward the exit without saying anything further. I felt my desire stir when I saw her curvaceous hips sway from side to side from behind. ¡°Hold up.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She turned back toward me and asked. ¡°There¡¯s... no way I can ept a loss like this. I demand a rematch.¡± She raised her hand and rested her index and middle finger on her lips while she tilted her head to the side. She licked her lips and asked, ¡°Oh? A rematch? Haaah, whatever shall I do? It seems you haven¡¯t understood the difference in strength.¡± ¡°Would you like me to suck you off again?¡± ¡°Definitely. Just thinking about how it felt just now has made it so it won¡¯t go down again.¡± I pointed to the dick she¡¯d just finished off that hadn¡¯t gone down a bit. ¡°Oh? Is this fine though? What will you do if you get addicted to this?¡± ¡°If I get addicted¡­ I¡¯m already addicted.¡± With a sly smile, she approached the bed. She lied down on it belly up. ¡°How about we try it like this then? You can move however you lik-¡± I immediately stood up without waiting and stuck it in all the way to the base without hesitation, cutting her words off mid-sentence. She didn¡¯t get mad though. In fact, it seemed she¡¯d anticipated I¡¯d rush in headfirst and lose out to my lust as I sought out her luscious lips. I immediately started moving, thrusting into her throat like a monkey without restraint. I ced my hands on her chest and used them to support myself. It didn¡¯t take long before her air-tight throat sucked me in and had me copsing onto my elbows on the bed. Defeated, I was bent over her body with my dick stuck at the back of her throat convulsing wildly and cumming until I felt lightheaded and weak in the knees. She was too good. I couldn¡¯t win no matter what I tried. That was the feeling I got when my headnded between her legs bent at the knees. I pulled her skirt up mid-orgasm and started to suck on the slit between her legs again. She didn¡¯t mind at all fully encouraging it, even raising her hips up off the bed invitingly while cing both her hands on my head. Sucking on her like this, I eventually pulled out from her mouth. I was still hard despite cumming inside her throat two consecutive times in a row. The sweet nectar I was sucking on between her legs was what rejuvenated my desires. ¡°It seems this naughty boy down here just won¡¯t go down. I suppose it can¡¯t be helped then.¡± Without any warning, she hugged me and rolled over on the bed. She kept me pinned down beneath her. Her groin against my face. She rubbed it against me with my tongue inside her. Her hips moved, they rippled like a wave. She satisfied herself for a brief moment before she bent forward and took my dick back into her mouth and sucked on it for the third time. It was numb, but I didn¡¯t want her to stop. This time, thanks to the numbness, I was able tost for quite a while. Though she hadn¡¯t really made any crazy moves, this time she¡¯d mostly just leisurely held it inside her mouth to keep it wet while she used my tongue to please herself. Gradually, the numbness faded and I could feel pleasure from her tongue licking under the head of my dick again. It was also right then that I felt her legs tightening up. She abruptly asked, ¡°how about we cum together this time?¡± Without waiting for my answer, knowing, even without me saying it, she made her move and took me on another adventure down her divine deep throat to the base again. I couldn¡¯t resist her. When she said cum, I had no choice but to cum. Her own juices came gushing into my mouth at the same time. I didn¡¯t allow a single drop to go to waste. I was honestly exhausted by this point. Seeing me lying there in defeat, she was fully convinced it was finally over. She stood up, ready to leave while shooting a nce my way. And it was just getting good too. That was what her slightly saddened look conveyed to me. When she turned her gaze away, my hand shot out and grabbed her arm. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you can go another round.¡± She said, almost as if warning me to know my own limits. ¡°Give me thirty minutes.¡± ¡°Oh? You n to keep me here for thirty minutes with nothing to do?¡± I forcefully pulled her back onto the bed, crawled on top of her, and pinned her down. Breathing heavily, I was still tired from those three rounds with her. ¡°You sure are stubborn... Though¡­¡± She raised her hand and stroked my cheek gently before she continued with a fox-like smile, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike that sort of thing in a young man.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll stay?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait.¡± My hand slid under her smooth silk top. I moved my head under it while I cupped her bountiful breasts. I licked and sucked on her nipples providing her with some stimtion. While sucking on her right breast, I removed my left and moved it down lower. I inserted my finger inside the heavenly slit between her legs and stirred her up. Over the course of the next half hour, I continued to stimte it relentlessly. She was sopping wet. When it hit the thirty-minute mark, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She raised her body up and pushed me back down onto the bed. ¡°It seems I might bear one more child in the future if I¡¯m not careful, but it should be fine since you came so many times already~¡± As soon as she said that, she devoured me in one fell swoop. I looked down below and verified her body was connected to mine. She¡¯d inserted it without any real warning. ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised. It¡¯s your own fault for fingering me for half an hour and keeping me waiting for so long.¡± She leaned forward over me, the smile on her face drowning in ecstasy with lustful eyes. Her bountiful chest swayed up and down asynchronously to the movement of her seductive hips engulfing my low body. Indescribable waves of pleasure originated from where she¡¯d devoured me. Every time her hips swung down, I¡¯d slip into her uterus and hit the back of her fleshy womb. With this level of stimtion, even when I¡¯d already pumped her throat full three times, I felt helpless. The next time my penis hit the back of her womb and kissed her inner wall, she stopped in ce sensing I¡¯d cum again right at that very moment. She didn¡¯t pull out, she kept it right there as if daring me to knock her up and bless her with another child. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t much that came out, only thest few dregs of semen flew out and sttered onto her inner wall. She swiveled her waist around using the tip of my dick inside her to smear it against the back of her womb. It was almost as if she were casually applying sunscreen to her womb with my dick. She was taunting and asking me where the rest was and why I didn¡¯t cum some more to ensure she¡¯d be knocked up. ¡°You had me wait thirty minutes and didn¡¯t even let me cum with you? I even let you put it in and you''re telling me there isn¡¯t even enough hot sticky sperm left to properly warm my womb up?¡± When she said that, I ground my teeth together and pushed her down onto the bed. I ignored any pain. I wanted to see the job through to the end and at least see her face when she came with my dick inside her. It was a matter of pride by this point. ¡°My, you¡¯re still so vigorous~¡± she teased while letting heated pants escape her lips as I mmed into her lower body while she wrapped her legs around my waist. She pulled me in with her legs refusing to let me escape even if it was painful for me. ¡°Just bear with the pain a bit more and you¡¯ll get to see what you want so bad. My face as I climax with your dick inside me. You truly are a naughty boy to want that, but that¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll treat you well~¡± Right as I was reaching the limit of what I could withstand her body locked up. Her eyes zed over, reveling in orgasmic relief. Her convulsions triggered an orgasm of my own through the pain. Though nothing came out no matter how many times my erection was constricted by her womb¡¯s unrelenting and merciless contractions. There wasn¡¯t a single drop of semen left to be found in my balls. She¡¯d snatched up everyst drop. All of it was inside her body. She didn¡¯t let a single drop escape. Unable to take it anymore, I lost everyst bit of strength. I copsed on top of her, unable to even pull my erection out of her womb. I could only leave it inside her. She was even ruthlessly teasing it long after her orgasm stopped. She skillfully controlled her vaginal muscles to asionally contract and squeeze me. It reminded me of how someone might poke something on the ground with a stick to see if it was alive or not. She was greedily trying to see if she could suck anything more out of me. I couldn¡¯t help but cry out in my heart, ¡®Give me a break. I can¡¯t go for another round!¡¯ I fell asleep in that position on top of her with my head buried in her chest and dick stuck inside her womb. Even after I fell asleep, she didn¡¯t immediately stop. I could still feel her vaginal muscles teasing my dick inside her for quite some time before I finally entered a deep state of sleep and could feel it no more. Chapter 83. Chapter 83. Chapter 83. Break up? (1/6) When I woke up in the morning I had a headache. I felt hungover. I tried to recall what happened the day before but my memories were a bit hazy. However, as I recalled what I could, fragments of certain scenes appeared in my mind. A dream? I broke out into sweat. Yeah, it had to have been a dream... was what I initially thought, but reality wasn¡¯t so kind. I sat up flustered when I found the evidence that provedst night¡¯s encounter. I could feel it down there, the numbness and even slight pain one felt after using one''s tool too many times. The gravity of the situation gradually sunk in. I suddenly understood Irene¡¯s words when she said she could help provide me with a reason. But this¡­ was too much. The reason would be guilt. A guilty conscience having cheated. I¡¯d¡­ cheated to the worst degree imaginable. What was wrong with mest night? I¡¯d lost sense of myselfpletely. The usual calmness I had was nowhere to be found. Was it a moment of weakness? That small moment of weakness I felt had been fully taken advantage of and exploited. The guilt I suddenly felt bogging down on my heart threatened to crush me. I¡¯d gone and crossed a line I couldn¡¯t take back. I¡¯d gotten into a physical rtionship with Irene, Alicia¡¯s mother of all things. My girlfriend¡¯s best friend¡¯s mother. I covered my face with my left hand and stared at the wall in front of me. I¡­ can¡¯t hide this from her. Not this. I never believed in my life that I¡¯d ever fall so low. I¡¯d always told myself if I did I was better off dead. If Rosa wanted to kill me, I¡¯d probably let her. That would probably be the only thing that would make me feel better. I have to tell her¡­ but how? When? Right now? But if I tell her this, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d ever take up Alicia¡¯s offer to stay here. And it would be all my fault. It could create a rift between the two friends. Why would Irene do something like this? I understood. She anticipated I wouldn¡¯t dare reveal the identity of the person I cheated with. I¡¯d simply tell Rosa I¡¯d cheated on her with someone but refuse to give away the person¡¯s identity. There was a chance if I revealed the identity and waspletely honest with her about everything that Rosa might somehow forgive me, but the entire purpose of this was to do the opposite. To have her break up with me. If I didn¡¯t reveal everything, she''d surely develop hatred toward me and the breakup would go smoothly. But¡­ Rosa would be hurt in the process. What would Irene care about Rosa being hurt in the process though? She said it herself, all her love is for her daughter. Then¡­ her intentions were to split me and Rosa up and give her own daughter an opportunity to¡­ confess to me? If she did have such feelings, that is¡­ I suppose her mother was convinced of that if she was willing to go this far. Personally, I think Alicia would care much more about her friend¡¯s feelings than me though. I¡¯m just her enemy... but Irene doesn¡¯t know that. That¡¯s one of the few things she doesn¡¯t know. How would she ever suspect that I¡¯d dere myself as her daughter¡¯s mortal enemy? She really seems convinced her daughter has positive feelings toward me. What do I do? Devoid of strength I copsed back onto the bed and stared nkly at the ceiling. I didn¡¯t know how to deal with such an extreme situation. This wasn¡¯t a scenario I¡¯d ever found myself in before. I had no experience to work off of. Honestly¡­ I just needed to suck it up and get it over with. Dying things would only make it harder and harder. I thought back to the countless stories I¡¯d read in my lifetime. Though I had no personal experience to rely on for this situation, that didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t have things I¡¯d read in the past. I typically took things in stories with a grain of salt as they were over-dramatized and exaggerated for added effect, but in this case, I had no choice but to rely on such a flimsy unreliable source. Not peer-reviewed for uracy, but stuff any random average Joe without any personal experience themself may have written up. It could all be idealistic rubbish for all I knew. In every story I thought of it was always the same nonsense. The person who cheated would keep it hidden and let it slowly eat away at them. The longer they kept it to themselves the worse the oue. In that regard, revealing the truth immediately, the same way I had when I kissed Alicia should be the logical decision. But¡­ I¡¯d simply told her over the phone because it was a little kiss. But this was far more serious than a little kiss. Was this really something that could be handled so lightly? At least, I definitely didn¡¯t think it should be over the phone. So¡­ it had to be in person. Where would I do it though? I¡¯d rather it not be here. Perhaps¡­ it would be best to end things where we first became a couple. On top of the entrance to the school roof. The time. After work. These would be the ideal conditions for her if she wanted to kill me. There would be nobody around to see a single thing. All she had to do in that situation was give me a light push on my back. I¡¯d fall off the rooftop and it¡¯d all be over. It would simply be written off as a simple suicide. With the type of person I am, I¡¯m sure no one would have the slightest doubt. With that in mind, I let the day flow by in a natural fashion. When I saw Irene, we acted as if nothing had changed. On the surface, everything waspletely normal. However, below the surface, scenes ofst night shed through my mind whenever I saw her. The lustful gaze she¡¯d directed at me the night before was engraved firmly in my mind. The only thing I felt was guilt though. A pang of guilt that would destroy me. The scent of her when I brushed by her shoulder in passing was still fresh in my mind. She¡¯d painted me in her colors. In a paint that would never be washed off. I was fully aware of that. But it had already happened. There was no turning back. I could only move on with my life. If that life were toe to an abrupt end tonight because of the choices I made, so be it. That was just as far as I was meant to go. I¡¯d leave my life in Rosa¡¯s hands. What she chose to do with it was up to her. It was the only form of repentance someone like me was capable of. I¡¯m sure people would think I¡¯m overreacting. Acting on emotion. Not thinking straight. That I was irrational. Acting out like a child iling about their arms kicking and screaming. But¡­ I was utterly disgusted with myself to an extreme degree. To be something I hated at my core was something I was willing topensate for with my life. I would not live a life as something I despised from the bottom of my heart. Someone controlled solely by their lust, who indiscriminately hurts everyone around them. To remain true to myself, and live my life the way I wished to live it, this was the only way for me. I resolved myself. Death is only an instant. Living in pain is an eternity. I went to work with the conviction to die on this day. While at work, I sent a text to Rosa to meet me atop the entrance of the rooftop at 9:30 PM. Like yesterday, it would be another deathly cold winter night. That much was certain. I¡¯d be robbed of all the warmth in my body all over again. Only¡­ that warmth may never return. ¡­ Chapter 84. Chapter 84. Chapter 84. Break up? (2/6) It was 9:30 PM. I stood atop the entrance to a rooftop looking down over the edge from a bit over four stories up. If I fell headfirst from this height, even with snow to cushion my fall, I¡¯d no doubt die. Rosa hadn¡¯t arrived yet. I was still waiting for her. Amidst the freezing cold. Alone. The wind was strong and chilling to the bone. If I wasn¡¯t careful, I¡¯d be blown away. This was honestly an awful idea. The worst. I prayed in my heart nobody would replicate such a moronic scenario. Nobody was dumb enough to really do something stupid like this. I was just an idiot though, so it was fine if I did it. While I waited in the snow amidst the dark night, with only the illumination from my phone¡¯s screen, I listened to a certain song with one earbud in my left ear. It was a song with a peculiar music video that really stuck out to me in my childhood for some reason. Breaking the Habit by Linkin Park. Only, when I listened to it, I couldn''t help but feel a bit unsatisfied. I wanted more emphasis on the instrumental in the background and wanted it louder. As I¡¯d arrived before her, I had some time to waste. I found a site to y the instrumental music in sync so the audio would ovep perfectly with the original music video. The audio de-sync was only 1.5 seconds which the site allowed you to adjust for. It generated a link in no time and allowed me to y both videos simultaneously. I boosted the audio on the instrumental and let the vocals fade to the background while I took in the night scenery. Unlike the day before, the snow falling today was sparse inparison despite the strong wind. You could actually see the streetlights in the distance. The lights from the windows of houses and taller buildings in the surrounding area were simrly visible. It was much clearer out. As I was thinking that while listening to the song ying in my ear, the sound of a door opening up could be heard from my side below me. A momentter I heard someone climbing thedder a few meters behind me. She¡¯d arrived. ¡°Hey,¡± I called out to her. ¡°Hey¡­¡± she asked with a tinge of uncertainty in her voice. It was obvious she could tell something was up by the way I¡¯d called her to this ce at this hour of the night. ¡°What was so important that you needed us to meet here thiste?¡± I took a deep breath to calm my unsettled heart before I breathed out a slow, drawn-out sigh, ¡°Haaaaaaaaah. There was something important I needed to do.¡± ¡°Something important you needed to do? What do you¡­ mean by that?¡± ¡°Rosa¡­ I¡­ I want to break up.¡± I said it. The moment I did so, something broke inside me, the sound of shattered ss resounded in my mind. I felt like I¡¯d experienced a great loss. I wouldn¡¯t be able to ever regain it. That sort of hidden fear encroached upon my frozen heart encased in ice. Things would no longer be the same from here on out. My tense shoulders ckened. What loss? I was just going back to how things were before. ¡°May I¡­ know the reason you¡¯re suddenly saying this out of the blue?¡± Rosa asked me in an unexpectedly calm fashion. ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t really say.¡± I lowered my eyes down to the ground, the edge of the roof with my back still to her. I couldn¡¯t look her in the eye to see what she was thinking right now. ¡°I see. Then¡­ the reason is something you can¡¯t say?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well then¡­ I¡¯d like to use my request then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re nning to¡­ use that now of all times? Is it to find out what the reason is?¡± ¡°No. If you break up with me... then my request is, if Alicia confesses to you in the future, you must ept her feelings no matter what and date her with the end goal being marriage.¡± My eyes shot open wide in ack of understanding toward her irrational request. Did she think I was breaking up with her because I¡¯d fallen for Alicia? Was she fine with an oue like that? Is that all we were in the end? Does she really just care more about having Alicia by her side as a friend than her own boyfriend? ¡°Why would you ask that of all things?¡± ¡°You cheated on me, right?¡± My heart shook when those words left her mouth. ¡°What? Why¡¯d youe to that conclusion!¡± ¡°Yes, or no.¡± I¡­ nodded my head¡­ pained, wrought with boundless guilt that threatened to crush me into dust at any moment. ¡°With Alicia?¡± Why? Is the only thing she thinks about Alicia now? ¡°No... it¡­ wasn''t with Alicia. Why would a good girl like her ever do something like that to her friend¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°I see, that¡¯s what I expected. In that case, it was definitely Irene, Alicia¡¯s mother, wasn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t try to deny it. Even if you deny it, I¡¯m certain of it. The only other woman that you could have possibly cheated on me with is her. And it had to have been betweenst night and today. You were approached by herst night, weren¡¯t you?¡± Her reasoning was sound. ¡°Yes¡­ sorry. I didn¡¯t want to say it because I really want you to move in with them for the sake of your future.¡± ¡°Ran, you always seem to be forgetting that I¡¯m not just a normal high school girl. I¡¯ve been raised much differently from a very young age as part of a different side of the world.¡± ¡°Even so... what I did isn¡¯t right, Rosa!¡± I blurted out in frustration. Why was she saying this? ¡°Ran, I¡¯ve grown up in an environment where some targets you go after may be involved with multiple women. You need to be ustomed to dealing with such situations. As such, I¡¯m quite desensitized to such matters, much unlike your average wallflower in high school.¡± ¡°Even if you are desensitized to such things... it¡¯s not something I can personally forgive myself for.¡± ¡°Ran, from my own experiences it¡¯s not that serious. There are times where an assassin is married to another assassin, such as the case with my parents. In these scenarios, you need to be used to the fact that your lover may at times need to get close with multiple members of the opposite sex to get their target into a situation they can finish them off. For example, one such case is in bed when they¡¯re in their most defenseless state. You sometimes need to resolve yourself to perform such an act where your target reaches a climax, those are ideal opportunities to strike.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an assassin, Rosa.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m the daughter of two. Do you get it?¡± ¡°I can see how you¡¯d develop a different set of values whenpared to a normal high school girl. But¡­ just because you might be able to ept it, doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°I appreciate your thoughts, Ran. But, what you did doesn¡¯t change how I feel about you. I still love you.¡± When she said that, I felt like copsing and just falling over the edge. I don¡¯t deserve to be forgiven. So why are you forgiving me like this? I clutched at my chest outside of her line of sight. My face distorted a bit as I clenched my teeth hard enough for them to shatter. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m reacting like this. If she¡¯s really fine with it, why am I not? I don¡¯t understand where the frustration inside me is welling up from. It... must be that after all. Something I don¡¯t care about as well. To tell her this would just make me a hypocrite. Chapter 85. Chapter 85. Chapter 85. Break up? (3/6) I raised my left hand then covered my left eye and forehead with the palm of my hand. I took in another deep breath while I tilted my head up and to the right to look over my shoulder in her direction. ¡°Rosa¡­ can you at least try a bit to care more about yourself? I get you¡¯ve been brought up that way, to not value your own life, that the values and duties instilled in you are different from normal everyday civilians, but you said you wanted to be a teacher, right? Teachers of normal civilians have to teach their students the value of life, how to care about their life, both present, and future. How can you do so when you don¡¯t care and value your own life?¡± She was caught off guard when I told her that out of the blue. ¡°Care about myself more?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about me, Rosa. I¡¯m not worth it. I¡¯m a terrible person with an atrociously bad personality. I have been, and always will be. That will never change about me. Even before I cheated on you, that was the case. After cheating¡­ I¡¯d say something like death is the only thing suitable for someone like me. If you were to kill me, I¡¯d fully ept it. What I did, crossed a certain line. It¡¯s a fine line I can¡¯t ept I so easily crossed.¡± Even if it was because a moment of weakness I had was exploited, I believe I was level-headed enough at the time after I¡¯d slept it off. I won¡¯t ever make excuses for the things I¡¯ve done. No matter the circumstances. I¡¯m scum. Low-life scum. I never hated that about me though. I epted it. But if I ever sunk to a level even lower than that, I would hate myself at that point. To reach that man¡¯s level¡­ I didn¡¯t want to be more like him. I didn¡¯t want to resemble him, to be his spitting image. The type to do the sort of things he did. To use a woman as a convenient tool to satisfy your own desires, hurt and betray her, then throw her away when you¡¯re done with her. That was why I never got close to women before, or anyone else. Deep down I felt since I was his son that exact sort of thing would happen. Blood runs deep. Born to such a man, it was only natural. Did I hate him though? No. Never. I wouldn¡¯t allow him to upy my thoughts even as someone I hated. My revenge would be to simply forget his existence. If I ever ran into him, I¡¯d simply walk by him like a stranger and never even acknowledge him. The only thing I truly hated was the idea of ending up like him. At this rate, it was exactly that path I was on and it was just a matter of time. ¡°Ran¡­ if you¡¯re trying to teach me about such a thing¡­ don¡¯t you think you should do the same too? You just told me you¡¯re fine even if I killed you, is that something someone who values and cares about their own life would say? If you expect me to care about myself, show me how to do it properly and don¡¯t do it in such a half-assed manner.¡± When she said that and saw through me, my head sunk down low. I let out a self-deprecatingugh and said, ¡°Haha. I¡¯m not the one who wants to be a teacher. I can¡¯t teach you something I don¡¯t know how to do myself.¡± As soon as I uttered those words a strong gust of wind blew against me while something in my brain clicked as a mystery suddenly unraveled in my head. The world momentarily came to a still as all the pieces fell into ce. I finally recalled the true reason I was assassinated and who had really killed me. I hadn¡¯t been able to remember or figure it out up until now as my memories around that time were scattered and fragmented when I awoke here. In the life I previously led, my only objective had turned into a simple one, to live until I turned forty. I¡¯d told myself that was all I wanted. I¡¯d love life doing whatever I wanted to do with that deadline in mind. I didn¡¯t want anyone but me to decide when I lived until or died, not even nature. So from a young age, I said I would die when I turned forty. And right on time, I died as intended. The one who killed me, an assassin, but at the same time, not quite. It was me. I¡¯d taken my own life. Through an assassin''s hands. I¡¯d put up a bounty online for someone to kill me on a specified date, time, and location. I¡¯d given all the specifics. I didn¡¯t like the idea of simplymitting suicide though, so I¡¯d decided to hire an assassin to im my own life. Honestly, I hadn¡¯t really expected much toe of it and if it didn¡¯t work, I¡¯d just reluctantly do the deed myself, but it seems it yed out the way I wanted. The only miscalction being, I¡¯d returned to the past with all my knowledge, but my memories were fragmented, scattered, and iplete. The day I died was my birthday. I¡¯d seated myself inside my empty apartment at the center of the living room in a single wooden chair I¡¯d bought specifically for that day. On the ground, was a ck tarp I¡¯did out to prevent my blood from seeping into the floor and ruining it. It would make cleaning up easier for whoever had to do so. I wouldn¡¯t inconvenience anyone this way. I was trying to be considerate in my own twisted way. There wasn¡¯t anyone who would mourn my death. I¡¯d made sure of that all my life as I lived in solitude. I didn¡¯t like to inconvenience others or cause a scene. I didn¡¯t want to be remembered by anyone. I¡¯d simply be forgotten like this. epting my life woulde to an end that day, I closed my eyes and fell asleep while seated in that lonely chair. Thest thing I remembered was opening my eyes from the pain with the only thing in sight being that knife. Then the final words that had been whispered to me by the unseen beautiful assassin who finished me off. The sigh she let out before the words left her mouth beside my ear, ¡°Haaaaaah. If you¡¯d made different choices in life and learned of love¡­ maybe you wouldn¡¯t have had to die all alone like this.¡± With nobody to remember you except me. Those were the final unspoken words of my assassin. If I wasn¡¯t wrong¡­ she¡¯d been aware of me from high school and even recognized me. That was the only reason she would have said such a thing. She¡¯d been the one who epted the request to assassinate me. Another w in my n. In my final moments, I¡¯d been remembered by the very assassin I hired to reap my own life at my request. I¡¯d wanted to disappear from the world unremembered by anyone, but in my final moments, someone had remembered me. I¡¯d failed to depart the way I wanted to. And¡­ it had all been this girl''s fault. Had a regret unconsciously been born at that final moment? The reason I¡¯d returned to this time, was it because of that? ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± I breathed out a small sigh as I closed my eyes and resigned myself. The world started to slowly move forward again. I was¡­ about to die again. My assant, the gust of wind just a moment ago. I¡¯d been near the edge of the roof the entire time after all. See? It was a stupid idea to stand there. It was so predictable I wanted tough derisively. The most tant foreshadowing. Story of my life. As a writer myself, I had the urge to rip up a manuscript out of rage from this development. Chapter 86. Chapter 86. Chapter 86. Break up? (4/6) Just as I resigned myself, I heard someone call out to me, ¡°Ran!¡± Don¡¯t you ¡®Ran¡¯ me! It¡¯s too predictable damn it! Just let me die in peace this time you shit assassin who couldn¡¯t even do your job right in myst life! You¡¯re supposed to be a professional, right? If so, why did you screw everything up and say something so unnecessary at the end! When I opened my eyes, that girl had her eyes locked onto me with a serious expression. There was no panic on that beautiful face of hers. Her eyes were calm. She wasn¡¯t flustered by this situation. A normal high school girl would have just frozen up in shock. But not this failure of an assassin. She lowered her body to the ground and kicked off with her right leg faster than I¡¯d ever seen her go before. In a sh, she¡¯d closed the distance and appeared in front of me with her arm stretched out. As fast as she may have been to react, she came up short, with me just barely out of her reach. As my body began to descend over the edge, I thought it was over. She¡¯d done her best. But your best wasn¡¯t always enough. I stared at the edge of the roof slowly receding into the distance when her face suddenly appeared. She didn¡¯t hesitate and dove straight down, parallel to the wall headfirst. Like a lunatic who¡¯d given up on life, she kicked off the underside of the edge during her descent to increase her downward speed. She quickly caught up to me. I was shocked. Was this girl trying to kill herself before I died? ¡°Are you an idiot!¡± I screamed at her. ¡°You¡¯re the idiot, idiot!¡± She clenched her teeth and right when we were at the second story she kicked hard off the wall directly behind her. She forcefully transferred some of her downward momenta into horizontal momentum and headed toward me at a diagonal. She immediately hooked her right arm under my arms, changing both of our moments. I quickly ran the calctions inside my head in a sh using a few simple physics forms and understood what she was doing. Her end objective was simple, to spread out the average force exerted over our bodies by increasing the length of time that force is applied. It was the impulse-momentum equation. She shouldn¡¯t have learned any of that yet though. Was it her instincts that told her how to minimize the fall damage? She¡¯d acted at the second story as the midpoint to minimize the burden ced on her own body as well. The longer she waited to act the more damage would result. It was an optimization problem one could solve using derivative and integral equations. She made one final action that caught my attention. Right before we reached the ground she let go of me. Ourbined mass became singr and split. If this was an idiotic story, the protagonist would do something stupid like trying to catch them in their arms and remaining that way, but in reality, such an action was the dumbest thing you could do. Her quick-witted decision was the ideal method to minimize damage sustained to both parties. The final split-second decision she made reduced the average force we¡¯d experience upon impact by about half. The change in time for the impulse was increased by how much snow waspressed along a diagonal trajectory rather than simply vertical. At the instant of impact, we slid across the snow horizontally a short distance. A certain degree of pain still spread throughout my body, but it had been greatly cushioned by the now knee-deep snow from the night before. I confirmed the status of my own body and realized aside from pain and my slightly rattled-up internal organs, nothing seemed to be broken. After narrowly escaping death thanks to Rosa, I broke out into a cold sweat. I¡¯d sort of just epted my fate just now, but I¡¯d seriously almost just died and it hadn¡¯t even been because of Rosa. Rather, a simple gust of wind almost did it. Honestly. It kind of ticked me off. Sort of like, ¡®Screw you nature! Don¡¯t fuck with me! I decide how I die, not you!¡¯ I¡¯ve never considered myself to be suicidal, I¡¯d just rather be the one to choose my own demise. To exit the stage of this world at the time of my own choosing in the method I saw most fitting. And a gust of wind definitely was not that. If I¡¯d been pushed off by Rosa I could have epted it, but for it to not only not end up that way, but for her to risk her own life to save me¡­ I was sincerely pissed. ¡°Nature¡¯s always just trying to shit all over what I want.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but spit that line out. ¡°Dumbass, don¡¯t stand so close to the edge next time if you don¡¯t want nature to shit all over your face. You were just begging nature to do it.¡± ¡°Pffthahahaha! True.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but burst out intoughter. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± She simrly startedughing. For two people who almost died, we definitely didn¡¯t look the part the way we wereughing to ourselves with our backs t on the ground, bodies buried in snow. It took several minutes straight of uncontrobleughter before the two of us finally settled down. By the end of it, I had my hand over my stomach holding it fromughing too hard. It actually hurt tough. Both from the fall and from just how long we¡¯dughed for. It didn¡¯t help that a single gust of wind was colder than a fart straight out of Satan¡¯s asshole. One might think a fart from him would be hot, but freezing cold temperatures could yield a simr burning effect. Both extremes of temperatures could burn someone. Too cold and you¡¯d get frostbite. Too hot and you¡¯d be burned. The difference between frostbite and an ice burn was for all intents and purposes, nonexistent. However, burns from extreme colds were often considered much more serious whenpared to their counterpart at the other end of the spectrum, burns from high temperatures. You typically didn¡¯t notice such burns very fastpared to a burn from fire. The damage from cold could easily surpass the damage you would sustain from fire because you don¡¯t notice it as fast. The simple difference was in how quickly your body identifies the pain and reacts to it. Cold tends to numb pain, it can act in a fashion that slows your pain receptors response time. Metabolic life is known to slow down in the cold to minimize energy loss in the form of heat. The body had just adapted in such an evolutionary fashion, in a way that was more biased toward responding to high temperatures. It was the speed at which heat was transferred that resulted in a person¡¯s pain receptors responding. The bigger the difference in temperature, the more pain you felt as a result of the faster transference of heat. It was an exponential rtionship dependent on the temperature differential. For cold temperatures, there was a bottom limit of absolute zero, -273.15 degrees Celsius or 0 Kelvin. But the upper end of the spectrum didn¡¯t have such a simple limit imposed upon it. Thus, logically speaking, your body would obviously take precautionary measurements against such a wide range above its own temperature. Theoretically, the nck Temperature, ten raised to the exponent thirty-two Kelvin, was the highest temperature that could be achieved, but for all we know, it could be even higher depending on how nature was built at the fundamental level. Well, all one needed to know was the number was big, bloody big to a stupid degree for the hot side of the spectrum. Anyway, all that really mattered here was that the difference in temperature was what dictated the rate at which heat transferred between two mediums. The bigger the difference, the faster the rate of heat transference. These were the most fundamental naturalws of thermodynamics. Everything else was simple biology. I¡¯d learned all about such things in university. Yet¡­ I was using this sort of knowledge for idiotic things like analyzing a gust of wind andparing it to a fart from Satan¡¯s asshole. Just how low had I sunk, to so seriously contemte the cause and effect of a fart straight out of Satan¡¯s asshole? How bored was I really? Only minutes ago, was I not talking about something rather important with Rosa? Breaking up and whatnot? Just how did my mind wander so far off track from that, to¡­ farts out of Satan¡¯s asshole? More like, why am I so stuck up on the fact that a fart came out of Satan¡¯s asshole? ¡°Hahahahaha! Hahahaha! It¡¯s so stupid!¡± I¡¯d abruptly burst out into another fit of uncontrobleughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong all of a sudden? What are youughing about now?¡± Rosa asked. ¡°I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t breathe, Rosa! Hahahaha! Please! Stop me fromughing. Hahahaha! I¡¯m seriously going to be a man who dies ofughter at this rate! Hahahahahahaha! Ha! Hahaha! Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°What are you evenughing about still? Pftft. Like, seriously. Stop. Hahahahaha! What the heck? Why am I starting tough too? Ran, stopughing, there¡¯s nothing funny anymore. Hahahaha! This is all your fault! I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯mughing at this point. Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Because of a fart from Satan¡¯s asshole.¡± I wheezed as I just barely spit that out. ¡°What the hell is that even supposed to mean! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha! I don¡¯t know either! Please help. I really don¡¯t want to be the man who died because Iughed myself to death because of a fart from Satan¡¯s asshole!¡± I was actually crying fromughing too hard. The tears were even freezing over. ¡°Are you thinking that the gust of wind that blew you over was- hahahahaha! What the hell! This is all your fault! Now I can¡¯t stopughing!¡± ¡°Rosa, if I die because of this- hahahaha!¡± Neither of us could stopughing by this point. This entire ordeal suddenly just felt like some stupid joke. The seriousness was all gone. Blown away by the wind. Chapter 87. Chapter 87. Chapter 87. Break up? (5/6) Eventually, just when I thought I was on the verge of passing out, my lips suddenly locked in ce. Myughter immediately stopped. As too did Rosa¡¯s. When I opened my eyes, I saw her face. It was close, and though I didn¡¯t feel it because of the cold, her hair was touching my cheeks. Rosa had leaned her body over me from my side and sealed my lips and desire tough along with it. My lungs were sore from the cold air I¡¯d uncontrobly breathed in whileughing. But my lips felt warm now. Her tongue gently coiled around my own while heating it up in the process. Our breath was already disordered, thanks to our hearts that continued to beat out of control from that near-death experience and fromughing too hard immediately thereafter. Her kiss here was one that calmed me down and reassured me. It made me feel I should stop worrying myself over the little things. And I should just ept that I love her. That I can¡¯t live without her anymore even if I tried. She¡¯d be an essential person to me without me even realizing it. She loved me. She wouldn¡¯t allow me to run off on my own without her. You are mine. That was what her kiss conveyed. I am yours. She simrly wished to tell me that. If you don¡¯t have a ce to belong, then neither do I. But we are each other¡¯s ce to return, so it¡¯s fine. Like this, a boy and a girl kissed, nketed by the light snow drifting down to the ground as the cold winds battered their bodies and snatched away the warmth from their bodies. The only warmth it couldn''t steal was the one between their conjoined lips and the one they felt in their hearts. It was a little bittersweet. But¡­ it¡¯s still freaking cold! Damn it! This city sucks! After a few minutes, Rosa pulled her face away, hugged her body with her arms, andined, ¡°It¡¯s freaking cold! Can we start heading back already? We¡¯re going to freeze to death out here at this rate.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ we definitely should.¡± I stood up and waited for Rosa to do the same but she staggered a bit when she got up. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t notice before but it seems I sprained my leg at some point during that whole process.¡± She said troubled. ¡°Sorry.¡± I bent down and ced my hand over it and felt it. It was cold, very cold. ¡°Ouch!¡± It seemed I¡¯d applied a bit too much pressure to it. While I kneeled down on the ground, I moved my bag from my back to the front of my body. I grabbed her hands, turned away from her then pulled her arms over my shoulders and wrapped them around my neck. ¡°Since it¡¯s my fault, I have to at least make up for it a bit. We can at least get it inside the school and call a cab to pick us up. I¡¯m not dumb enough to try and carry you all the way back to Alicia¡¯s on my back in this cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good you know your own limits. I¡¯d be annoyed if you tried to do something so stupid.¡± She fully agreed with my assessment of the situation. Though the doors to the school were locked at this hour, there were still ways to get inside. The two of us had used such methods to enter and get to the rooftop. It really wasn¡¯t difficult at all. You just needed something very thin and t which could also bend a bit to fit through one of the front door creases. You then needed to slide it down behind the right-angle triangr notch between the door and door frame. You could even get in with something simple like a needle on a string and a ma. Poke it through the top then let it fall to the ground on the other side. You could then use a ma to pull the needle out from under the door. Once you have both ends, you¡¯d pull on both sides of the string from your side of the door while simultaneously pulling on the door to open it. It was that simple. The security was honestly pathetic. It wasn¡¯t hard to fix this sort of vulnerability either, but the school didn¡¯t want to fork over the cash. Though it was easy to enter the building in such a manner, the door for each individual room inside the school was a different story altogether. However, we hadn¡¯t cared about those in the first ce as the roof was never locked despite the warning sign on the door. Staff simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to lock it. It was purely out ofziness. Some staff enjoyed smoking up there after all. We had a few close encounters when eating lunch up there, but as we were on top of the entrance, we remained undetected throughout the first semester. Though even if they did start locking the door, that wouldn¡¯t stop me. I¡¯d just snatch the key from the staff room in secret and make a copy or just pick the lock if it really came down to it. I wasn¡¯t a good boy ying by the rules in school like my first run through life after all. Once I got us inside the school I rest Rosa down on the ground and took a seat beside her. I took out my phone and confirmed it was still all in one piece. It was a relief I didn¡¯tnd on it and itnded on me instead. If it was the other way around I would probably cry myself to sleep at night. The warranty didn¡¯t cover physical damage from a drop. Those bastardpanies¡­ I mean I get it, but still. You were responsible for taking care of your device. If you went and dropped it from four stories up, that was your own damn fault. Thepany representative would no doubt look at you like you were brain dead if you thought they were going to help you with that. I wouldn¡¯t know anything about that sort of thing though, since that definitely never happened to me. No, I¡¯m being dead serious, it never happened, okay? It¡­ only fell out of my hand when I was right outside of my car. I was running to my car with two phones stacked on top of one another at that time. One slid off the other and the screen shattered. I just wanted to buy some fast food that day, but I had my heart broken instead. In the end, I never did get to eat any fast food that day. The tears of blood prevented me from doing so. Instead of paying for burgers, I paid for a cheap recement screen off Amazon and reced it myself. I¡¯d confirmed that it wouldn¡¯t be covered under warranty from that snide bastard who wanted to act like it was cheaper to just buy a new phone. Did he think I was an idiot? Screw that prick trying to upsell me on a new phone. Haaaah. Well, forget it. I haven¡¯t met that bastard and I definitely will never meet him in the future. There¡¯s no chance in hell I¡¯ll ever carelessly drop my phone like that again. A short while after I called for a cab, Rosa called out to me by name, ¡°Hey, Ran.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°About that talk we had on the roof, we should finish it.¡± ¡°Oh. Right.¡± ¡°Then first off, the topic of Irene. You were really yed with by that woman, Ran.¡± Ipletely agreed, ¡°Yeah¡­ I know. She did what she did to give me a reason to break up with you. She somehow saw through everything that was on my mind. She saw through the weakness in my heart and fully exploited it without mercy. But she naturally had her own interests in mind as well.¡± Rosa had a simr opinion and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, Irene definitely did this with her daughter in mind. It was her intention to make you feel guilty toward me so you¡¯d inevitably break up with me. With you avable, her daughter would have a chance. She believes Alicia would never be able to do such a thing, to confess to a boy who¡¯s her friend¡¯s boyfriend.¡± She continued, ¡°Irene is the type of mother who will do whatever it takes for her daughter, even if it means using underhanded methods. That¡¯s the feeling I got when I met her for the first time. Whether it¡¯s done unfairly by dirtying her own hands, or hurting others, if it¡¯s for her child, she¡¯ll do it. Her love is all for her children, not herself. She simply doesn¡¯t love herself and she¡¯s likely been that way ever since her husband passed away.¡± She paused for a bit before she opened her mouth again and said, ¡°Ran, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve long resolved myself to be cheated on. In fact... I needed you to cheat on me¡­ For the sake of killing you.¡± When she revealed her intent to kill me, I was a little surprised, but I could... ept it if that was what she desired. ¡°Yes, Ran, I needed you to cheat on me so I could achieve the objective I desperately wish toplete the most.¡± What objective does she achieve by killing me though? That, I didn¡¯t understand at all. ¡°Ran, I will kill you.¡± She looked me dead in the eye and said that. ¡°Kill¡­ me? Haaaaah¡­ I suppose it¡¯s only reasonable... that you¡¯d want to do such a thing to a guy who cheated on you. But why save me just now? Isn¡¯t that a bit contradictory? Was it because you wanted to do it with your own handster down the line? Perhaps you wanted to deliver a slow and agonizing death through torture instead of a swift one?¡± She smiled to herself when she heard my words before she corrected me, ¡°No, Ran, what I want to kill is¡­ the old you. I¡¯m willing to use whatever means I have to. Even if I get hurt in the process.¡± Chapter 88. Chapter 88. Chapter 88. Break up? (6/6) ¡°The you that cannot feel, I will assassinate that side of you. That¡¯s what I really wanted to kill.¡± ¡°I will show no mercy in doing so either.¡± ¡°I will do whatever it takes to fill you up with all the things you¡¯ve never experienced or felt, and in doing so, kill your former self that is empty, devoid of emotion and love. The mask you wear, I will forcefully rip it off if I have to. I will shatter it to pieces so you¡¯ll never be able to pick up the pieces to put it back together again. You will never be able to wear it again. It may take time to do so, but I never expected to see results overnight anyway.¡± I closed my eyes and continued to listen to the unreasonable derations my girlfriend was making. ¡°By the way, Ran, your cheating naturally gives me the right to a second request that you cannot refuse.¡± ¡°A second request¡­ that I can¡¯t refuse to?¡± I cracked open my right eye slightly and peeked at her through the small gap. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You mean to say, you refuse to break up, and you n to hold me cheating on you over my head in exchange for this second request of yours?¡± ¡°Yes, I will use this request to my advantage to thoroughly assassinate you for good. You won¡¯t be able to escape, Ran. You screwed up, so you will now face the consequences with death.¡± I let out a resigned sigh and said, ¡°Haaaaah. I understand. I will agree to whatever your request may be. Kill me however you n to, Ms. Assassin.¡± ¡°You will continue to date me, marry me in the future, and remain by my side until death do us part. The first request I made of you remains true too. If I can make Alicia confess to you, you must ept her feelings no matter what. You¡¯re also not allowed to just tantly avoid her, you have to interact with her properly. No running away. If she doesn¡¯t find it in herself to confess to you, it¡¯s my loss on this request.¡± ¡°I see. So you n to chain me down with marriage so I can¡¯t escape. You also n to make use of your beloved friend to achieve that objective as well. You¡¯ll kill me in such a fashion. It¡¯s quite the unusual method you¡¯ve selected to assassinate me. I was sure I¡¯d find myself with a knife through my chest.¡± Just like my first time through life before I awoke and found myself back in high school. ¡°Yes I will use marriage to do so, but my secondary goal is¡­¡± the tone of her voice suddenly turned shy before she continued, ¡°to tie Alicia to the two of us. She is¡­ my most precious friend. I¡¯m¡­ worried we¡¯ll grow distant after high school and university. I n to selfishly use you to keep her close to me¡­ as well.¡± ¡°But in my selfish request where I¡¯m enlisting her assistance to assassinate you... I¡¯ll be inadvertently turning that innocent good girl into a bad one who¡¯d confess to a boy that already has a girlfriend¡­¡± she had an extremely troubled look on her face. She really did care for her friend and didn¡¯t want to end up hurting her in the end. ¡°She¡¯ll just think I¡¯m helping her in her objective to be friends with you the entire time,pletely unaware I¡¯m trying to make her realize her feelings for you¡­ and get you two hooked up.¡± ¡°I just won¡¯t let you win. You won¡¯t be able to turn her into that bad girl if she isn¡¯t able to confess after all. But honestly, you¡¯ve lost your mind, dating two women will end horribly for me and you should know that. It would be a social disaster, I¡¯d be stoned to death by every guy Ie across if they found out I had a beauty in each arm.¡± In simpler terms, if I was a ck man, the trantion woulde out as, ¡®Aw hell naw! HELL NAW Rosa, you crayzay.¡¯ ¡°But Ran, there¡¯s one more thing you owe me for now as well. I saved your life, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I guess that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°So that makes me your benefactor.¡± ¡°Yes, it does.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t you think you should owe me a third request where anything goes?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I suppose I can fulfill such a request.¡± ¡°Good. Then¡­ save Irene too. She¡¯s Alicia¡¯s mother, if her mother is unhappy, I¡¯m sure Alicia will be unhappy too.¡± ¡°Hah? Save Irene? Do you think I¡¯m some sort of miracle worker? I¡¯m just a simple high school boy. I¡¯m not a yboy who can patch together the broken heart of a widow who lost her husband.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s you, I think you can do it.¡± ¡°Doing so would mean cheating on you.¡± ¡°Then cheat. You said you weren¡¯t opposed to cheating before, right? Was that another lie of yours?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lie, there are certain types of cheating I can condone, but when ites to cheating in a rtionship, that is one I cannot.¡± ¡°Well too bad. You can¡¯t refuse. I¡¯ll adjust my request so you can¡¯t find a way to try and weasel your way out, love Irene to fill the emptiness in her heart. This isn¡¯t cheating now, this is a request made by your girlfriend.¡± ¡°A¡­ request?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That I can¡¯t refuse?¡± ¡°Yes. It is a request from the person who risked their life to save yours and prevent you from falling to your death.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. This is apletely unreasonable request. You¡¯re trying to hook me up with both mother and daughter? Just think about it, I¡¯d be my own stepdaughter¡¯s lover if things y out the way you want them to.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that kind of hot?¡± My lips twitched when I heard her say that. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not turned on by that sort of thing¡­ are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so sure. I might have developed some strange fetishes because of my parents'' influence over the years.¡± Where are they! Let me at them! Let me teach somemon sense to these damn parents! Don¡¯t teach your young impressionable daughter such strange things! While I raged internally, I let out a sigh and said, ¡°Haaaaaah. I get it. I¡¯ll do what I can. If I fail terribly, don¡¯t me me. This isn¡¯t something I¡¯m experienced in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be fine. I¡¯m quite confident in my boyfriend¡¯s abilities to y with a woman¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a yboy or particrly good with women.¡± ¡°You say that but¡­ would Irene have really gone all the way with you if you were that bad?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s please refrain from talking about this any further.¡± ¡°What~ why not? I wanted to hear about it in detail. Like, how was it? How did it feel? How many times did you climax? Come on,e on, tell me all about it. I need to be sure I¡¯m prepared to top that experience.¡± ¡°Please¡­ stop.¡± I felt awkward hearing my girlfriend flippantly request for me to leak all the intricate details that transpired between me and another woman. ¡°How many times did you cum, where, and how much time did it take her to aplish it?¡± Her face moved closer while asking with an extremely serious face. ¡°Ugh¡­ it¡¯s troubling when you¡¯re asking that with such a serious face.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, tell me. I¡¯ll be sure to make you feel even better.¡± Unable to take her questioning anymore, I revealed the specifics, ¡°The first three times in her mouth... she¡­ swallowed everyst drop. She never even gagged once. Those three rounds were... pretty quick... probably within 5-10 minutes.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°No¡­ we took a break after that where I recovered for 30 minutes... making use of some forey. After that... it was two times directly into her¡­ womb. I can¡¯t say Isted very long. She was pretty aggressive and merciless in her attack. After that... I ended up forcefully pushing her down and I finished her off while fighting through the pain. The next thing I knew, I copsed on top of her and passed out. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to pull out.¡± ¡°Ohhhh~ that¡¯s¡­ pretty hot¡­ what the heck? She sounds quite formidable in bed. Is that all from experience she gained with her husband before he died? But this information is quite good to know. So I need to at least make you ejacte six times in one session within about forty minutes to win. That¡¯s quite the high bar she¡¯s set. Those surely aren¡¯t some entry-level stats.¡± When I heard such scary wordse out of my girlfriend, I trembled. What the hell? What the hell is wrong with this girlfriend of mine? Is she one of those scary nymphos I¡¯ve heard about? My girlfriend is definitely¡­ not an innocent good girl like Alicia. Not even in the slightest. I started dating such a girl? Was there something wrong with my head? How was I supposed to know she was like this though? Isn¡¯t she too abnormal? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ran?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh¡­ nothing.¡± I¡¯m just scared about the future, that¡¯s all. I might need to seriously consider building up my stamina more. Hit the gym maybe. Also¡­ eating properly would be a good idea. I might really die if I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t have the energy required for this sort of thing. It seems the peaceful life I dreamed of might not be so easy to attain with this unreasonable girl around. As cold sweat rolled down my back, the two of us waited for our ride. After an hour we¡¯d made it back to Alicia¡¯s ce. The two of us would both be staying here for the rest of winter break. Rosa had decided to start moving her things over from now. As for me¡­ toplete Rosa¡¯s request I didn¡¯t have much choice but to stay there as well. Also, I¡¯d already agreed to Irene¡¯s request to stay over with her family for winter break as well. Honestly, it had only been four days since winter break began, but it had felt like an eternity to me. Chapter 89. Chapter 89. Chapter 89. Christmas Eve, Operation: To Kill A Mockingbird¡¯s Love (1/8) Wednesday had passed by rtively calmly. I finally had a day where there weren''t a hundred different things constantly on my mind. I¡¯d been able to get some good rest after having fallen off a four-story building and nearly dying. When we got back sote and Alicia saw Rosa on my back with a sprain she was worried out of her mind. She forced Rosa to stay in bed all day to recover. She¡¯d been doing everything for Rosa. She even took over cooking that day. Though Rosa was the one who provided all the instructions while seated. She was still able to prepare everything without needing to get up, but the work that involvedboring over the pot and pouring the ingredients in was left to Alicia. Honestly, they made a pretty good tag team. Rosa had been able to stop Alicia from pouring in an entire bag of sugar so the food didn¡¯te out overly sweet like Alicia said it always did for her. Well, no shit, don¡¯t pour out the entire bag of sugar, woman! We get you like your sweets, but please show some restraint! Anyway, that was what transpired yesterday. Today was a special day for couples, Christmas Eve. To me, it was normally just another day¡­ but¡­ I now had three women I had to deal with today. I also still had to work. Putting the request Rosa made regarding Irene aside, I had to figure out how to handle both Rosa and Alicia today. It was concerning for me. I had to ensure Rosa didn¡¯t seed in making Alicia confess to me. Today and tomorrow I figured I¡¯d need to be on high alert because of the sorts of days they were. I wouldn¡¯t allow Alicia to be a bad girl like Rosa. I didn¡¯t want her to be someone overly nice trying to make friends with everyone, but that didn¡¯t mean I wanted her to be the exact opposite. I only thought someone like her needed to learn some moderation and restraint. She did not, however, need me to be her boyfriend. Rosa was simply misguided on such a matter. I wouldn¡¯t concede on that point. I was not an ambitious man who sought or desired a grand harem of women to attend to my every beck and call. A single woman was already more than enough for me to handle. Rosa may have won in terms of the condition she set for Irene, but I wouldn¡¯t so easily let her seed again. I¡¯d defuse the ticking time bomb known as Alicia at all costs. I¡¯d make sure there was no way she could ever love me. That being the case, yesterday, I turned myself into a man no woman would ever love or want to confess to. I did my research well, I searched online for all the things I could do that would turn a woman off. This long intensive list I¡¯dpiled from¡­ non-peer-reviewed sources included things such as the following: Be too intense about the rtionship. Oftenmunicate that without her in your life, you are nothing. Should be easy enough, but I had my doubts about the effectiveness of this one. Make clear that you¡¯d prefer she didn''t enjoy herself when you''re not around. Yeah, that should work¡­ I think. Act like she¡¯s the only person in your rtionship. But we weren¡¯t really in that sort of situation where I could act like that. This was harder than I expected. Constantly act like you know more about life than she does. I already do though. I¡¯m forty at heart after all. It would be weird if I didn¡¯t. Be disgusting. I don¡¯t particrly like such an idea¡­ but it does seem like it would be quite effective. I¡¯d need to seriously consider it. Crowd her out. Talk over her, boss her around, and refuse to be flexible. Be macho, demanding and difficult. This one was easy enough. When dining with her parents, wait until she''s talking, then catch her mother''s gaze and roll your eyes. Uh¡­ I mean¡­ I can try it I guess. But¡­ I kind of fucked her mother and all. I held my hand over my head and agonized over how this suggestion would turn out. Dance with enthusiasm when nobody else is dancing. Well¡­ this one was something impossible for me. Cry after sex¡­ Uh¡­ this one too¡­ yeah, that definitely wasn¡¯t happening. Be stingy. I was already stingy though. Don''t listen to her. I probably need to work on this one a bit more. Be friendly with her friends¡­ I didn¡¯t understand this one and I personally felt like being nasty to her friends in this girl''s case would be more effective so I chose that route instead. On social asions with people she knows less well, be a bore. You must also take care to be a tremendous bore when the two of you are alone. Tell dull anecdotes, recount stories about people whom nobody has met. Voice opinions that everybody holds, but as though your insight is new and special. Do such things when she¡¯s watching a favorite TV program or reading a book. Oh, if someone did that to me while I was reading a good book I¡¯d definitely murder them. Take a lot of long, luxuriant baths. Fill the bath with bubbles. Put candles around it. Make satisfied humming noises. Before getting in, use the phrase, ¡®I¡¯m just going for a soak in the tub.¡¯ Ugh, this required money, and would she even really care? Beme and weedy on all matters rted to your diet and health. Go vegan, then insist you won''t eat carrots, mushrooms, or any kind of sd because you don''t like them. Develop a wheat allergy. Groan, ¡®I feel faint! I feel bloated!¡¯ after every meal. Then try bravely eating a piece of toast, and take to your bed for days with a ¡®bread hangover.¡¯ Who hurt you? Who exactly are you describing, Author of this article? Aren¡¯t these examples a bit too specific? Take a keen interest in her diet. Don''t be overtly bossy or critical as it''s far more annoying to be subtle. Simply say, ¡®Oh, are you having that?¡¯ in a quizzical tone, every time she makes herself a sandwich. When you''re in a restaurant, suggest she has the fish. Ask to sample her pudding, then cram most of it onto the spoon and swallow it whole. Remember not to be openly insulting: that could destroy her self-esteem and have her clinging to you for years. Instead, keep it cutesy and infuriating. Thus, she will retain her confidence and shed only you. If you want to speed up the process, refer to her yfully as ¡®Mrs. Wobble-Bottom.¡¯ Author of this article, you¡¯re actually a woman who had such a man, aren¡¯t you? Your scars are showing. It¡¯s embarrassing when they¡¯re so tant and still fresh. Mispronounce her name or give her a cutesy nickname. Again, this was another one I didn¡¯t really get, but the article said it would kill off any romantic interest she may have and leave you stuck at being just friends. But when I read thatst part, I immediately threw that idea away. I don¡¯t want friends to begin with. That part of me, I was certain would never change. Tell her how nd and boring her outfits are. Sure, I can see how that would get to her. Freak her out with your cultural tastes. Uh¡­ the most culture I have in me is reading and writing. I¡¯d rather not reveal my writing to her or anyone at that. Never smile at her. I already don¡¯t. Don¡¯t mess with me! Never start a conversation. I keep my mouth shut all the time already as well. Avoid eye contact. Oh, it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t do that. I¡¯m always paying attention to people¡¯s eyes to figure out what they¡¯re thinking and to figure out whether they¡¯re lying to me about something or not. Never ask for her number. When I read that, I wanted to scream. I never asked! She just pushed it on me! Keep your nails dirty. Haaaaah. Sure, sure. Whatever. I¡¯ll do it. The list of things went on and on, but I¡¯d only stick to the ones I thought would be effective. Today would be Operation: Love Kill. What an embarrassing name. Who came up with it? Oh, right, me. Come on, me, surely I can do better than that. I gave it a bit more thought and eventually came up with something better. Innocence and beauty. That was the perfect description of Alicia. Thus, I settled on Operation: To Kill A Mockingbird¡¯s Love. Once I¡¯d settled on a name for this covert, top-secret, operation of mine, I headed downstairs to kick my n into action. Chapter 90. Chapter 90. Chapter 90. Christmas Eve, Operation: To Kill A Mockingbird¡¯s Love (2/8) Today, my first target was lunch. Rosa helped Alicia to cook again, but it was still ultimately Alicia that did the strenuous work. As for Irene, she¡¯d requested long in advance to use her paid vacation at her workces to have Christmas Eve and Christmas off. I was the only one in the house that had to work today and tomorrow. Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯dpletely destroy Rosa¡¯s n to have Alicia confess. While sitting together at the dinner table having lunch together in their dining room area, everybody was chatting amicably. I maintained my silence and patiently awaited my first opportunity to strike. ¡°Rosa, did you listen to the song I rmended to you before? The new one that came out recently? Bad habits. What did you think about it?¡± Alicia suddenly asked about the song the two of us had listened to before. She really did like that song though. I¡¯d seen her listening to it recently. She always looked quite happy when she did. Her head would often be bobbing around with her eyes closed and a wide smile on her face. ¡°Oh, now that you mention it. That¡¯s the song you¡¯ve been listening to a lot recently, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah. Yeah. It¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t had a chance to listen to it yet. I¡¯ll listen to it now.¡± ¡°Really? Gre-¡± ¡°EHEM! EHEM!¡± I rudely cleared my throat loud enough to interrupt their conversation before I said, ¡°Irene.¡± I looked her in the eyes then rolled my eyes. It was¡­ embarrassing as hell to do that! I want to die. Please let me crawl into a hole and die. I didn¡¯t even think of what to say. I¡¯d just barely worked up the courage to strike off the one I viewed as the most troublesome one first. When I saw Irene¡¯s reaction, she was flustered and confused. ¡°Huh? What? Eh?¡± Her eyes were visibly confused. ¡®What the hell was that supposed to mean? Was that a signal for something? I¡¯m so confused! Be more clear! Why the hell can¡¯t I understand your intent!¡¯ I felt those were the sorts of questions she had swirling about in her head right now. Honestly, the room had turned dead silent and awkward with my random action that made little to no sense. Even Rosa didn¡¯t understand. She was asking me with her eyes, ¡®Was that part of your n to fulfill my request? I¡¯m so confused! I don¡¯t get it at all!¡¯ As for Irene¡¯s little brother. His reaction was one of wariness, ¡®What is he trying to do here? Is he plotting something?¡¯ Andstly Alicia. Ah, yes, the one who I was trying to make dislike me. She simply maintained an innocent look on her face. What I¡¯d done, looked like it hadn¡¯t bothered her in the slightest. She simply stared at me curiously a bit before she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Did you dislike the song?¡± A bit caught off guard by her blunt question, I ran through my list of things to make her hate me in my head. Be a bore who can¡¯t read the mood. ¡°That song is terrible. Utter rubbish.¡± ¡°Hahaha. Oh please, you¡¯re just embarrassed because of what happened that one time and you wanted to change the topic, right? It was the first song we heard together and even danced to, right?¡± When she brought that up I wanted to die. One of my greatest weaknesses. ¡°Oh~! So it was about that? I did walk in to see you two dancing that night after all. It does seem he is pretty bad at dancing.¡± ¡°B-Bad at dancing? Who, me? N-Never.¡± With this opportunity, I decided to invoke the card I¡¯dbeled as a banned forbidden move. With this trump card, I was sure I could make Alicia lose all interest in me all in one go. Though it required a huge sacrifice, an offering in blood so great that even Gods would tremble when confronted by my overwhelming conviction, I resolved myself. I stood up with my phone in hand while I sported a look so serious one might mistake me for a man headed off to war on a blood-stained battlefield. I yed the song she¡¯d just spoken of and broke out into a dance. Yes, my ultimate forbidden move, ¡®Dance with enthusiasm when nobody else is dancing.¡¯ Everyone sat there for a moment as they watched me stupified. Everyone except¡­ Alicia. She stood up and started dancing on her own when she heard the song. Don¡¯t! Please! Stop! This is too much for me! Don¡¯t actually get up and dance too! It was embarrassing enough for me to do this. I was ready to bash my head against a wall. In the end, after only a minute I stopped from the overwhelming sense of shame and defeat I felt. I copsed onto my hands and knees and clutched my heart. The pain. It hurts. It hurts so bad. All the muscles in my body were convulsing and trembling. Why is this girl so weird! Why would you just get up and randomly start dancing when you hear a song? Do you have no shame, woman! Do you not know what the word embarrassing is? Unable to take it I copsed onto my side and started to twitch. That single minute of using my forbidden technique had taken a much greater toll on me than expected. I could only use that technique once per lifetime. Yet she¡¯d deflected it effortlessly. Who was this monster? She was a foe I could not take lightly. ¡°Hey, Ran, why¡¯d you randomly start dancing on your own?¡± Rosa squatted down beside me and asked. ¡°It¡¯s all part of my n to defeat you, Rosa. All¡­ part of the n¡­¡± ¡°It looks like Alicia thought it was fun though.¡± ¡°Kill me. Just end my pathetic existence right now, Rosa.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s that embarrassing for you, then don¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not allowed to run away and keep my distance from her, the only way I can ensure she doesn¡¯t confess to me is to make myself look asme as possible. Topletely kill off the idea in her mind entirely, and cut it off by the roots, I will need to suffer greatly.¡± ¡°Hmmmm¡­ well, do your best, I guess. I¡¯ll naturally be working against you though.¡± ¡°Ran, are you okay?¡± Alicia who had her eyes closed while dancing and enjoying the song only now realized I was copsed on the ground. As for Irene, she just watched quietly in amusement as I suffered on the ground. Alicia¡¯s little brother¡­ his right eye simply twitched, unable to process the situation. ¡®Is this also part of some nefarious plot that is umpteenyers deep? Just how deep does this rabbit hole go?¡¯ Perhaps that was what he was asking himself right now. He really was convinced I was the devil. But no, this wasn¡¯t anything deep. It was not 4D chess or anything of the sort, this was just a pitiful man trying to make a girl not be romantically interested in him. Yet¡­ somehow I felt like I was failing to do so. What was next? I rose to my feet unsteadily and made my next move. ¡°Alicia, don¡¯t you think your outfit is a bit nd and boring?¡± She looked down at what she had on before she looked back up and said, ¡°You¡¯re right! I should change into something more in the holiday spirit! Good catch, Ran!¡± What! No! No no no! That¡¯s not it! That¡¯s not it at all! That was my move, ¡®Tell her how nd and boring her outfits are.¡¯ When she ran off I knelt down onto one knee while I held onto the side of the chair to avoid copsing again. This was damaging me not physically, but mentally. Every single move I made had been wlessly defended against. This girl had no weaknesses. She was too strong a foe. When Alicia got back she¡¯d changed into a Santa girl outfit with a short revealing red skirt. I¡¯m dead, was my first thought when I saw it. Of course an attractive popr girl would have one of these. Why did I even try? Am I an idiot? ¡°Oh! That¡¯s really cute, Alicia!¡± Rosa cried out when she saw it. Kill me. Please, just end me now. How am I supposed to say that looks nd and boring when she looks so good in it? Irene gave me a ¡®How¡¯s that?¡¯ sort of look. Alicia¡¯s little brother, ¡®So that¡¯s what you were after all along!¡¯ No! No it¡¯s not, damn it! Well, I never smiled when I saw it. Rather I put on a disgusted face and maintained my silence. ¡°Jeez, Ran, acting like you¡¯re disgusted when you secretly think she looks really good in it. I get you don¡¯t want to make me jealous by ogling her, but it¡¯s fine you know.¡± Rosa loudly interpreted my expression in whatever fashion she wanted. My card, ¡®Never smile at her¡¯ was effortlessly countered by Rosa¡¯s remark iming I was being mindful of her. Rosa simrly ended up changing into her own Santa girl outfit that Irene had from when she was younger. I was ready to just jump off a cliff and die. Christmas just wasn¡¯t my battlefield, it was like ying an away game and I was severely disadvantaged by my social ineptitude. Chapter 91. Chapter 91. Chapter 91. Christmas Eve, Operation: To Kill A Mockingbird¡¯s Love (3/8) I struggled back to my feet and put down another random card. I walked up to her and said quietly, ¡°Alicia, without you in my life, I am nothing.¡± I took a step back and observed her reaction. Huh? Why? Her eyes were glued to the ground scanning it from left to right, a bit shy. She seemed embarrassed. ¡°Ran, what did you just say to Alicia?¡± Rosa asked with an amused smile. Why did the ¡®oftenmunicate that without her in your life, you are nothing¡¯ fail so miserably? Ah. Am I blind? It said, often. I don¡¯t have time for something like that! I need immediate results! It seemed this card would backfire when not used correctly. It was the equivalent to a continuous trap card that had to asionally be invoked. It was my own fault for not getting a better understanding of my cards and just blindly tossing them out in hope of it showing some positive results. I decided to make a tactical retreat and sat back down on my chair to finish eating. I may have lost the battle, but this war was far from over. I¡¯d recollect myself and regroup with my allies. Wait, I had no allies here. I was surrounded on all sides by enemies. Alicia¡¯s little brother might be an ally in a way, but if I told him what I wanted to do, he¡¯d do the opposite. Meaning¡­ I had to tell him the opposite of my intentions for him to work in my favor. You know, why the hell have I still not learned this kid¡¯s name anyway? With how I¡¯m forced to stay here for winter break I was starting to realize just how much of an inconvenience it was not knowing. Alicia always called him little bro. Irene called him son. Rosa called him cutie and doted on him a lot. Since I¡¯d gotten tired of it, I opened my mouth and straight-up asked while I ate. He was seated to my left while Rosa was to my right. While chewing some food in my mouth, I whispered to him, ¡°Hey, kid, what¡¯s your name? I never did end up getting it.¡± ¡°Huh? My name¡­ why do you suddenly want to know that? Are you nning to use it in some sort of devil contract or ritual?¡± He whispered back clearly suspicious of my intentions with his guard up. ¡°Either you give it to me, or I ask your mother or elder sister.¡± ¡°Chris. Chris Sorayuki.¡± I grumbled out frustrated when he realized I could easily find out. ¡°Then, Chris. I¡¯d like to enlist your assistance with something.¡± ¡°My¡­ assistance? With¡­ what exactly?¡± ¡°Can you get your sister to be disgusted by me and hate me?¡± ¡°Hah? What are you up to now? Is this supposed to be an attempt at reverse psychology? There¡¯s no way you¡¯d actually ask me for what you really want. You¡¯d definitely ask me this thinking I¡¯d be uncooperative and do the exact opposite. Thus thinking, I¡¯d try to make my sister like you, to go against your wishes right?¡± I put on a frustrated look on my face and responded, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve seen through my true intentions.¡± ¡°Hah! So I was right. I won¡¯t fall for your deception again. I¡¯ll definitely make my sister hate you no matter what¡­ though¡­ it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been trying to do that already. She just doesn¡¯t listen, no matter how much I tell her you¡¯re a bad guy. An evil devil who deceives little children. A monster who steals candy from children.¡± ¡°Hey, when did I ever steal candy from children?¡± ¡°Ugh. I tried to throw in a lie, but she didn¡¯t believe it at all and gave me a good scolding when I said you stole candy from children. She didn¡¯t scold me about the part where I said you were a bad guy or the part about deceiving children for some reason. Now that I think about it, I was only scolded whenever I told her lies about you. The parts I thought were genuinely true she didn¡¯t say anything about, she just brushed them aside like nothing. Do I have a ¡®tell¡¯ when I¡¯m lying or something?¡± Well¡­ she already knew the other two details could be considered true. She was only mad when her little brother told her a lie after all. That would be a baseless smear as well and she wasn¡¯t the type to let that sort of thing fly even if it was her little brother. ¡°I see. It sounds like you¡¯ve had it tough. Keep trying though, I¡¯m sure your feelings will reach your sister if you do, Chris.¡± When I said that along with his name he looked at me like I was a stranger he didn¡¯t recognize. ¡°What are you trying to pull now? What sort of strange deception is this? I¡¯m not going to fall for it, you hear?¡± Haaaah. It seemed the image of me as a devil was ingrained deep into his mind. Our rtionship would probably never change. He¡¯d always remain vignt of everything I said or did. Oh well, it was better to remain vignt around the enemy than to let your guard down, be blindsided, stabbed in the back out of nowhere, and caught with your pants down. I didn¡¯t bother to respond and continued to eat my food. Out of nowhere a fork with some food on it was pushed out in front of me from my right. It was Rosa. ¡°Open up, Ran~¡± Was this some sort of humiliation game? She leaned in closer and whispered in my ear, ¡°It seems your n to make use of an enemy as an ally won¡¯t work out too well, huh? Heheheh, keep struggling while you can, Ran~ your resistance is futile. The world favors women¡¯s feelings over men¡¯s these days.¡± Frustrated, I opened my mouth and ate the food she presented to me. It was as she said, our world didn¡¯t give a shit about what men felt. Women this, women that. That was all they bbed about in the news like it was some sort of stupid petty littlepetition. If a man could only kick a field goal thirty-nine yards, he''d be mocked. If a woman did the same thing, she¡¯d beuded as a war hero and have her name recorded down in the history books as being born for that one moment. Ah, just thinking about it ticked me off. Forget it, forget it. No need to remember that stupid publicity stunt. It hasn¡¯t even happened yet. To Alicia, I¡¯m sure it looked like I was being friendly with her friend. The only problem was she was my girlfriend. In what world was that stupid suggestion going to apply here! I crossed that idiotic suggestion off the list immediately. If anything it only worked against me. I sulked by myself with an unpleasant air around me as I finished my food. It was good, but I wouldn¡¯t show it. Alicia was the one who¡¯d done the moreborious work to cook it, so I had to make it look like I hated it. When I finished the food, I let out an obnoxious loud belch. It was the ¡®Be disgusting¡¯ card. Everyone looked at me with a strange look. Yes, it was another out-of-ce action I¡¯d never done before. Rosa wasn¡¯t fazed in the slightest though, she calmly opened her mouth and interpreted my belch in whatever way she found most convenient. ¡°Jeez Ran~ you were too embarrassed to admit the food was good in front of everyone so you let out a loud belch instead? In other countries, the louder the belch, the more of apliment it is to the chef you know~ I¡¯m d you found the food to be so good, Alicia really worked hard and put A LOT of love into it~¡± When I heard her trantion of my belch, I moved my te aside and copsed, cheek down on the table. Nothing I did ever worked out. I wanted to raise the white g. Every single thing I did, the tables had been turned on me. Time and time again. How was this even possible? Was it that difficult to make a girl dislike you without taking things too far? ¡°Aww~ Ran enjoyed the food so much he wants to go to sleep and dream about the food he just ate.¡± Stop! Just stop it! Stop making random interpretations of my actions and taking advantage of your position as my girlfriend by acting like you know me so well! It¡¯s embarrassing, okay? ¡°Oh my, Ran really is quite the shy boy at heart who can¡¯t easily express his emotions very well.¡± Irene suddenly joined in to torment me with her insidious wordsced with poison. Just end my misery and misfortune. Chapter 92. Chapter 92. Chapter 92. Christmas Eve, Operation: To Kill A Mockingbird¡¯s Love (4/8) ¡°Rosa, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m actually vegan, I can¡¯t eat carrots, mushrooms, or any kind of sd. I also have a wheat allergy. I feel faint! I feel bloated! The toast I ate yesterday has even left me with a bread hangover.¡± I tossed out this idiotic line in hopes of making myself look pathetic. ¡°What? You never told me that! You mean all this time you¡¯ve been forcefully eating everything I¡¯ve made for you without voicing a singleint? Ran, you¡¯re the sweetest boyfriend a girl could ever have.¡± Rosaaaaaaaa! I¡¯ll remember this! Mark my words, Rosa, I will definitely remember this day! In the future, you will regret everything you said today! Alicia had a somewhat moved look on her face. Like she was happy I was willing to go so far just to eat the food she¡¯d made. Why! Why does nothing faze you, woman! It was like I wasunching atomic bomb after atomic bomb but the protagonist came out unphased every single time without a single scratch. Who was this monster named Alicia really? I know¡­ I just need to do the opposite next time. I just had to straight-up throw it away. As such, after we all had lunch we all watched a crappy Christmas movie together. I wanted to die yet again. Alicia said it was her favorite Christmas movie as well. An hour into the two-hour-long movie I abruptly interjected, ¡°This movie sucks. Alicia, please go to the kitchen and make me a sandwich.¡± I¡¯d yed the card, ¡®Be a bore¡¯ and also, ¡®Get in the kitchen, woman¡¯ cards in rapid session. How was that? I looked over to her and confirmed her reaction... She obediently stood up without the slightestint, she did exactly as I¡¯d requested and headed into the kitchen. She even looked a bit eager. She hadn¡¯t even heard myint about the movie sucking, nor had she interpreted the message as, ¡®get in the kitchen where you belong.¡¯ Wait, could it be one of those situations where she loved the movie so much because of how bad it was? Was it a, ¡®so bad it¡¯s good,¡¯ sort of thing? And also when I asked her to make the sandwich, was she not angry because she thought if Rosa, my girlfriend, wasn¡¯t injured I¡¯d have asked her? She didn¡¯t want her injured friend to do such a thing so she was more than willing to oblige to my unexpected selfish request? Imprable. Her defenses could not be breached. This woman was a Goddess. A true Goddess that a mere mortal like me could not dream ofnding a single hit on. I was outssed. She was in a realm of her own. She¡¯d transcended to a level I could not reach. I was ready to start hurling out a bunch of curses about the game bnce of the world. What bastard designed this broken character? Isn¡¯t she just too strong? Please nerf Alicia, her resistance values are too unbnced. I wanted to file a bug report andin to the devs but there weren¡¯t any for the real world. I could only resign myself. I noticed Chris looking at me with pity in his eyes as he shook his head like I¡¯d stepped on and mine and was about to face certain death. This little shit¡­ it¡¯s your precious elder sister making a sandwich for your enemy, don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m pitiful! Besides, I never nned to eat it all in the first ce. From the very start, I nned to throw it away, you fool. When Alicia returned with the sandwich in hand she presented it to me with a serious look in her eyes. She¡¯d prepared it without Rosa¡¯s assistance this time. It¡¯s¡­ just a sandwich, right? There¡¯s no way you could possibly mess even this up, right? Right! How do you even screw up a sandwich and make it sweet? No¡­ you aren¡¯t seriously going to tell me you put sugar in it¡­ right? Say it ain¡¯t so. You¡¯re lying¡­ you¡¯ve got to be. I pried it open a tiny bit to see inside the bread and was just about ready to throw it on the ground in rage and retort. Why! Why did you seriously put raw sugar in this! You¡¯re going to enrage the gods of sandwiches at this rate! Haaaah. Haaaah. Haaaah. I was actually trying to catch my breath in my mind from all the internal retorts I was making. Begrudgingly, I opened my mouth and took a bite. My immediate thought, crunch. The damn raw sugar was crunchy. Next came the sweetness of the sugar. As for bread, what bread? It was sugar. The only thing I felt in my mouth was sugar. The ingredients? Sugar. What ingredients? It was like they didn¡¯t even exist. When I was about ready to get up and throw it away in front of Alicia, I looked over to Rosa and notice her re. It told me if I dared throw it out she¡¯d pick it out from the garbage and shove it down my throat forcefully. Scary. Next was Irene, her eyes were simrly scary. ¡®Do you dare throw away a sandwich my precious daughter poured her love into?¡¯ As for the little shit, Chris, he merely looked at me with schadenfreude. It wasn¡¯t his problem. His eyes even looked like he wanted me to eat it all and throw up. He wanted me to suffer some of the pain he¡¯d suffered when his sister tried to asionally make some food for him when their mother couldn¡¯t. Lastly, when I looked at Alicia, she had her innocent eyes locked onto me. Does it¡­ taste good? She looked like she wanted to ask that shyly with her eyes. Pressured to such a degree, my stomach turned. I wasn¡¯t able to throw it out as I originally nned. My mouth was dry¡­ from the damn raw sugar. I clenched my teeth and sucked it up. I prepared myself for death. However, if I was going down¡­ I¡¯d drag Chris by the foot down to hell with me. Don¡¯t you dare think you can get off easily. If I have to suffer, so do you, you little bastard. ¡°Hmm¡­ the taste is quite unique. As for whether it¡¯s good or not, I feel like my opinion alone wouldn¡¯t be convincing. If I say it¡¯s good you might just think I¡¯m being nice. But if I say it¡¯s bad, Rosa might just think I¡¯m not being honest. As such, I¡¯d like to get a second opinion before I deliver my verdict on this sandwich.¡± When I said that, my eyes locked onto Chris. His body froze up as a shiver ran down his back. His entire body suddenly trembled. The look in his eyes was one of despair. Brat, it¡¯s a sandwich your elder sister mad, don¡¯t act like it¡¯s the end of the world. Sure, it¡¯s bad, but if you trick your brain it¡¯s still something you can get through. You just need to tell yourself it isn¡¯t sweet enough and it needs to be sweeter and your brain will do all the work for you. I took another bite out of the sandwich and chewed it slowly as I did precisely that. I simultaneously held out the other half of the sandwich to Chris. ¡®Take it, brat,¡¯ I told him with a sharp glint in my eyes. With an unsteady hand, he received the sandwich. He gulped nervously and opened his mouth. Hand, shaking, he raised the sandwich up with a deep sense of fear and dread in his eyes. Boy! It¡¯s just a sandwich! For the love of god, the world is not about to end, child! Right when the sandwich entered his mouth, before it even touched his tongue, tears formed in his eyes. He finally bit into it and dramatically tore off a piece the same way titans in a certain anime ripped off the heads of humans when they ate them. He slowly chewed it, shoulders trembling. ¡°Chris, so you¡¯ve been moved to tears by how good it tastes too? It really is quite delicious, isn¡¯t it? Make sure to eat it all, it was made by your precious elder sister filled with love, you got that?¡± I said kindly on the outside. My true thoughts were more along the lines of, ¡®How is it, you little shit? You wanted to pity me? Pity yourself!¡¯ He stiffly nodded his head and said, ¡°Yeah¡­ it¡¯s sooooo¡­ good.¡± ¡°Great, your sister has improved a lot, hasn¡¯t she? Aren¡¯t you d, Chris? She can now make food for you whenever you want. It¡¯s truly envious you have an elder sister like her.¡± I hammered the final nail into the coffin. In the future, he¡¯d be forced to eat her stupidly sweet food on a more frequent basis. You want to be enemies with me, then be prepared for when I treat you like one too, little boy. He looked at me and reconfirmed in his heart that I was the most notorious devil in existence. To him, I was now an enemy of mankind. We¡¯d burnt the bridges. There was no more room for reconciliation. He would bite my throat and rip it out if given the opportunity. While the two of us had our secret petty little battle going on in the background, I finished my sandwich. Chris eventually finished his and copsed on his side onto the couch with listless eyes. ¡®Too much sugar sis. Why can¡¯t you just do it right?¡¯ That was what he wanted to say, but he couldn¡¯t. In the end, this n had worked heavily against me. I¡¯d scored pretty high points with Alicia, especially after I mentioned that stupid bread hangover thing. To her, she thought I was working hard to ovee my weaknesses with certain foods. She even looked at me like she was impressed and found me admirable. I sank deeper and deeper into depression the more I thought about it. Chapter 93. Chapter 93. Chapter 93. Christmas Eve, Operation: To Kill A Mockingbird¡¯s Love (5/8) ¡°Hey, Ran, a little while ago you said you didn¡¯t like this movie, right?¡± Alicia suddenly asked. ¡°Uh¡­ yeah. What about it?¡± ¡°Was there anything else you would be interested in watching?¡± Hmm¡­ was this an opportunity to y another card? I thought it over a bit and tried to think what sort of show would turn a popr girl like Alicia off. Would anime work? Hmm¡­ I definitely didn¡¯t want to choose a movie though. I suppose a series would do. But which one? I¡¯d seen just about every anime up to this point in time. Honestly, I didn¡¯t like rewatching anime unless it was really good. But picking a good one might backfire. But¡­ I really don¡¯t want to watch a shitty one if I have to research one. If I fall asleep while watching it, it will be obvious I didn¡¯t actually enjoy it either. Hence, my best option was to show it was something I especially liked and freak her out with my obsession over it. After I thought about it long enough, my ideal anime to watch that always got me excited was no doubt Attack on Titan. It was considered pretty normy shit to like this series in the future, but during these times when it was still quite new with only the first season out, it was still pretty niche. I doubted she¡¯d be interested in it as a popr girl. With my mind made up, I found the first season online then connected my phone to the TV and yed the first episode. ¡°Is this¡­ an anime? I¡¯ve heard of them from friends in the past, but I¡¯ve never watched one before¡­ I¡¯m always busy with other things...¡± Alicia asked a bit uncertain when she saw what I¡¯d selected. ¡°It¡¯s really good. In the future, this series will blow up when the following seasons are released.¡± ¡°What! You like this anime too!¡± When Chris turned his head to the TV after he heard his sister¡¯s mention of anime, he shot up to his feet excitedly with sparkles in his eyes. ¡°Hmm¡­ so Ran likes this sort of thing? Even I wasn¡¯t aware of that.¡± Rosa quietly mumbled to herself off to the side. Well, I hardly watch anime these days after all so it wasn¡¯t something she¡¯d catch me watching. I¡¯m always reading novels these days in my free time. Plus, I¡¯ve already watched everything this time period has to offer. For the next forty years in fact. Maybe there would be some new ones here and there that weren''t in my previous timeline, but the odds of them being any good was pretty low. As you kept watching more over time, the bar was continually raised higher and higher until the old stuff you watched in the past that once got you excited, turned into third-rate trash. So if a series came out in the future and only reached the level of something that got you excited in the past, you¡¯d end up seeing it as being bad. It¡¯s not that it was necessarily bad, it was simply that your expectations and bottom-line had raised too high. Unless you could forget everything you ever watched, this was a problem that faced every industry. The thirst for good content was one that could never be quenched. As the first episode yed out I kept a close eye on everyone¡¯s reactions. Outside of my expectations, it seemed everyone was enjoying it. Even Irene, the adult in the room, seemed genuinely interested in the way things developed by the end of the episode. The main protagonist and his sister were carried away as he watched his mother¡¯s final moments, slowly picked up by the Titan. The Titan¡¯s mouth opened, the mother¡¯s body bitten into. The stter of crimson droplets of blood as it flew out in all directions in slow motion. The mother, eaten before their very eyes. The despair, helplessness, powerlessness. Allbined with the soundtrack that fit the scene all too well. Then finally, the narrator¡¯s iconic words, which let everything sink in. ¡°On that day, mankind remembered¡­¡± ¡°The fear of oppression under them¡­¡± ¡°... and the humiliation of being caged like birds.¡± Atst, the final image portrayed to the viewers was the dreadful look of the son¡¯s trauma-stricken face carried away on a man¡¯s back as they fled for their lives. Fury. Rage. A desire for vengeance. All sorts of emotions could be seen in that boy¡¯s eyes. But the most prominent... was his despair over his inability to protect his mother. Everyone had chills the instant that one iconic scene yed out. There was excitement in their eyes. Their hearts raced at that single moment. The studio had done a marvelous job with that scene. It was a scene I remembered from the day I first watched it. To me, it was a scene at the pinnacle, the peak. It was engraved in my memories for years toe. I never forgot it. That single experience. ¡°It¡¯s still so good no matter how many times I see it!¡± Chris jumped up excitedly from his seat. Even as someone who had seen it before, it still got you every time. Just how much time and effort went into that scene? It was a masterpiece in my eyes. From the sound design, music, voice acting, narration, visuals, effects, lighting, background, everything meshed together so well. When it was over, everyone let out the breath they¡¯d held in for that instant in time. They all started to excitedly talk about that scene while I watched on in an overly satisfied manner. Wait¡­ what the hell am I doing? This was the opposite reaction I was looking for. Damn it! What the hell is with this? You¡¯re supposed to be weirded out by my selection¡­ Like, it¡¯s Christmas Eve you know. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m weird for picking this of all things? I don¡¯t know how it happened, but everyone remained glued to the TV and watched more episodes all the way until I had to go to work. We were over halfway done with the first season by the time I left and they continued to watch long after I departed. It was honestly depressing. What¡¯s with this? They weren¡¯t supposed to actually like it. When I got to work today, I was all alone. Yuna had requested today and tomorrow off. I¡¯d get paid time and a half, so I was personally fine working the holidays. Though while I was at work today, someone showed up I hadn¡¯t expected to show up. It was at 8:30 PM when she appeared. Irene. When she saw me behind the counter she was surprised. She naturally recognized me, she¡¯d previously seen through my disguise after all. Though I had my hair styled differently to that time, she easily saw through the decorative colored contacts instantly. ¡°What a surprise, so this is where you worked.¡± She said when she saw me. ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡± ¡°Was it busy for you today?¡± ¡°No. Not really. Most people are spending time with their loved ones and family after all.¡± ¡°I see. By the way¡­ what happened with Rosa? It doesn¡¯t seem like you two have broken up. Are you having a hard time doing it?¡± It was the first time we¡¯d been alone together since that night. ¡°Well¡­ things didn¡¯t exactly y out the way I¡¯d intended.¡± Seeing as no one other customers were in the store, Irene leaned closer over the counter and whispered, ¡°So¡­ you told her you cheated on her and she forgave you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit moreplicated than that.¡± ¡°By the way she¡¯s interacting with me, it doesn¡¯t seem like you told her who you cheated on her with.¡± ¡°She¡­ knows.¡± ¡°You told her?¡± ¡°She figured it out herself. It¡¯s not like there are many suspects I had the opportunity to cheat on her with. When she asked if it was Alicia I naturally denied it and she already was certain it wasn¡¯t her anyway. Naturally, the only other suspect would be you.¡± ¡°Certainly. But how is she perfectly fine interacting with me like normal?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it seems my girlfriend is¡­ verypetitive but also¡­ a bit strange?¡± It was hard to put it into words. ¡°Competitive and strange?¡± ¡°Well, she grilled me on the specific... details¡­ and her objective for the future was to¡­ beat the bar you set.¡± ¡°Pfft. Hahaha! What?¡± Irene burst intoughter when she heard that. ¡°5 in 40¡­ she said she¡¯d beat it.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with your girlfriend? Is that the normal reaction for girls in my daughter¡¯s generation?¡± Irene looked a bit worried that her own daughter might turn out the same way. ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely not a normal reaction. My girlfriend¡¯s the strange one here.¡± ¡°Strange? You said that before, but what did you specifically mean by that?¡± I raised one brow in uncertainty and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried she might be a nympho.¡± Chapter 94. Chapter 94. Chapter 94. Christmas Eve, Operation: To Kill A Mockingbird¡¯s Love (6/8) Irene held her stomach, covered her mouth, and fought back herughter. ¡°Pffft.¡± When she contained it she cleared her throat and said, ¡°Ehem. A¡­ nympho, was it?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡­ think she probably ys both ways too.¡± ¡°What makes you say that?¡± ¡°She told me... if Alicia confesses to me, I have to ept her feelings no matter what even if we¡¯re dating. Honestly, it feels like she¡¯s got a thing for Alicia. She also said something along the lines of, in a hypothetical situation, if I was married to you and Alicia, then I¡¯d technically be married to my own stepdaughter. She then said... just to be clear, these are her words, not mine, ¡®Isn¡¯t that kind of hot?¡¯¡± Irene covered her face with one hand and burst out intoughter, ¡°PFFFT HAHAHAHAHA! What a girlfriend you have. HAHAHAHA! Isn¡¯t that kind of hot, she says? Certainly, indeed, indeed.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t funny, you know. I don¡¯t want to be murdered. If such a situation became a reality and known to others, I¡¯d definitely be murdered in cold blood by an admirer of one of you three.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Isn¡¯t what she described supposed to be a dream scenario for a man though? Having your cake and eating too? You¡¯ve got your girlfriend already, but she says you¡¯re free to eat another.¡± ¡°Maybe for other guys, but I just want a simple peaceful life. I don¡¯t need anything extravagant or grandeur in life. I¡¯m satisfied with the things I already have and living in a frugal manner with only what I need to get by. I won¡¯t go and y with fire needlessly only to get burnt. One fire is enough for me. Two, and I¡¯ll be engulfed in a sea of mes. Three? I¡¯ll be incinerated before the mes even reach me.¡± ¡°Hmmmm¡­ don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fine to be a bit more greedy and to want more?¡± ¡°Greedy? If you ask me I already am quite greedy as it is. A greedy father has thieves for children. If you ask for too much at once, you wille home with an empty bag.¡± ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is you¡¯re actually a stingy cheapskate who¡¯s more worried about money than anything else. You consider yourself a greedy thief simply because you view your father as a man who only thought of himself and no other. Women also cost a lot of money in your view. Dates, their daily necessities, clothes, food, etc. More women equate to a higher demand for capital. You believe only financial troublesy in a future together with many women, have I got that all right?¡± ¡°Well, for the most part, yes.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ I see. I see. I think I understand now.¡± ¡°Understand what?¡± She leaned even closer over the counter, extended her arm out, and grabbed my shirt. She pulled me closer with an intimidating look on her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate women, kid. Not every woman cares about living avish life of luxury. At least, my daughter definitely isn¡¯t. Nor am I. I don¡¯t have a full grasp on what Rosa is like yet, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s anything like what your narrow-minded perception of women is.¡± ¡°I never said I thought all women are like that. It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯ve seen far more women that turn out to be that way than the former. They don¡¯t necessarily start out like that, but time changes people. Even a piece of paper, money can change and warp people¡¯s perception of the world as they grow up. Whether it¡¯s Rosa or Alicia, there is nothing that says they won¡¯t want an ambitious man in the future that can provide them that sort of lifestyle. Rather than someone like me without any sort of real aspirations to climb thedder to the top, it would be ideal if they end up with someone better.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°You? I respect you. You work hard for your children¡¯s sake rather than your own. You¡¯re exactly the type of woman I admire the most. Rather than those bimbos blinded by some paper to acquire society¡¯s perceived notion of a sessful life, your humble lifestyle is one I appreciate. If we excluded Rosa, my current girlfriend from the equation, if all the world¡¯s women were lined up together in a line, I¡¯d pick you 1000 times out of 100.¡± She suddenly let go of my shirt and backed up looking a bit flustered. ¡°Uh¡­ I thought you were looking down on me for a second before and I got a little bit mad, okay~ S-Sorry. But it would be troubling to me if my daughter was in that line together with me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a girl still, I wouldn¡¯t consider her a woman yet, so don¡¯t worry, she wouldn¡¯t be in that line yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a sly sweet talker. Lip service. Yes, lip service. You don¡¯t actually mean any of what you said. I won¡¯t fall for some cheap smooth lines. My husband would have probably said something cheap like that.¡± She said that, but her bodynguage didn¡¯t line up very well with her words. ¡°Oh? So you imposed the image of your husband on me? What a terrible thing to say. Men have feelings too, you know. How would a woman feel if she knew the man she was in bed with was thinking of another woman when they were together?¡± ¡°You¡­ you win this round, okay? I won¡¯t ept this loss though, you got that~¡± She quickly escaped from the convenience store as if running away from a bully. She¡¯d forgotten her items on the counter though. I hadn¡¯t rung them through yet, nor had she paid for them. Feeling a bit bad for the lost sale I rang everything up and paid for it myself. I¡¯d just have her pay me back for itter. I looked over my shoulder at the camera in the corner that had recorded our entire interaction. We¡¯d been quiet enough for nothing to be picked up, but if the Owner saw the footage, I could only imagine it would be another annoying conversation I¡¯d have with her in the future. She was that type of woman who loved romantic gossip. She lived for such juicy developments. Our interaction on camera would no doubt look strange. There were only ten minutes left until the end of my shift. The two of us had talked for twenty minutes without another customering in. It waste in the evening on Christmas Eve, so of course it would be pretty dead. Five minutester, the next worker entered the store. When it was 9:00 PM, we swapped out behind the counter. When I exited the building, a car in the parking lot honked at me. I looked over, it was Irene. Had she waited for me? Or was it for the things she wanted to purchase? I approached the car and she unlocked the door. When I sat down she greeted me, ¡°So we meet again. I was nning to just ignore you but I noticed you had a bag in your hand. Did you end up paying for what I was buying as an apology to me?¡± ¡°Apology? What would I apologize for?¡± ¡°The woman is always right, have you never heard this rule before?¡± ¡°What an unreasonable rule. I only paid for it because I nned to get the money back from youter.¡± ¡°What~ that¡¯s so mean- especially when you were the one bullying your respected customer just now~¡± ¡°I¡¯m not budging. My finances are bleeding this month after my most recent date with Rosa.¡± ¡°Fine~ I get it. Here you go, this should be enough to cover it, right?¡± I took the money from her, opened my wallet then stuck it in. I took out some change but Irene cut in and said, ¡°you can keep the change.¡± ¡°No. I will only ept the amount I paid for.¡± ¡°Just keep it.¡± ¡°I refuse.¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn about such a little thing?¡± ¡°I will only be paid for what I work. I didn¡¯t earn this money. You worked hard for everyst penny.¡± ¡°Then if you work for it, it¡¯s fine?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess so.¡± ¡°Then I suppose you¡¯ll do a little bit of overtime.¡± Without warning, she pulled on my arm, moved her face in front of me with her eyes closed, and kissed me. Her tongue only licked my lips yfully in the process, leaving behind a string of saliva just barely visible in the dimly lit car illuminated by the light from the convenience store when she pulled away. The saliva connected between her tongue and my lip only snapped when her face drew half a meter back. ¡°Consider the change just now my payment for that kiss, Mr. Convenience Store Worker. Convenience stores sure are convenient these days though, they really do have everything. Anyway, thanks for the overtime~, I¡¯ll just take this as my own form of a petty little win after the loss I suffered back in the store. And by - the - way, I wasn¡¯t thinking of my husband just now. I was only thinking of someone I¡¯m just a little tiny bit attracted to that happens to have a very strange girlfriend.¡± When I thought about the exchange just now, I couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°I¡¯m not a prostitute.¡± Chapter 95. Chapter 95. Chapter 95. Christmas Eve, Operation: To Kill A Mockingbird¡¯s Love (7/8) When she heard such an unexpected response, a yful smile formed on her lips as she asked, ¡°Oh? Are you sure about that? Aren¡¯t we all just a bunch of prostitutes selling our bodies for a specified amount of time to our employers in our everyday lives for some money?¡± ¡°Do you need me to read you the definition of a prostitute? There is no exchange of sexual activity required for our jobs. Hence, we are not prostitutes.¡± ¡°Did you already forget the lesson I just taught you? The woman is always right.¡± She said in a matter-of-fact manner. ¡°Haaaah. What an inconvenient and unreasonable rule to abide by.¡± ¡°Can you really say I¡¯m not a prostitute though?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me your third job is being a prostitute, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°What is yourst job then?¡± ¡°Hmmmmm¡­ that¡¯s a secret~ if you can figure it out on your own in the future, maybe I¡¯ll give you a reward.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing sexual though?¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. It¡¯s apletely normal job.¡± I breathed out a sigh of relief then said, ¡°That¡¯s a relief to hear.¡± ¡°Oh, would you be concerned if I was selling my body to random men?¡± She didn¡¯t add in ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ at the end. Likely aware of how mindful I was of the way sentences were worded, she¡¯d been especially sure to not give me any sort of misunderstandings such as leaving the possibility open to her selling her body to men she did know. She was the type of woman who even paid close attention to such minor little nuances. ¡°Your daughter would be sad. I can¡¯t see you doing anything your daughter would be sad about, so the thought of you working as a prostitute was never even something I considered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not an answer. Aren¡¯t you just trying to skillfully dodge the question? Would you be concerned or not?¡± As usual, she was sharp. There was no escape in front of her. As such, I conceded and gave her the answer she wanted, ¡°Haaaah. Yes, I¡¯d be concerned about you. Your safety. I wouldn¡¯t want to see anything bad happen to you.¡± ¡°Hmmm. Not a bad answer, I suppose. I¡¯ll only give you 5/10 because you didn¡¯t give that answer first though.¡± ¡°What a harsh rating system.¡± ¡°It would have been 10/10 if you¡¯d said it first~¡± She poked the side of my waist. ¡°Truly, a shame.¡± ¡°But¡­ don¡¯t you think my work as a hostess is basically the same as prostitution? I¡¯m selling my time to men and many of them ogle my body. Those that do so are constantly looking at me as an object to fulfill their own sexual desires. There are many who I can only imagine go home and use that as material.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you? So what if they look at you that way? Men do that for any sort of profession an attractive woman works in, not just yours. If it was as you say, every attractive woman who worked hard would be no more than a prostitute.¡± ¡°I¡­ see. I suppose.¡± ¡°...¡± we sunk into silence for a while as she drove. I looked over to the driver¡¯s seat while she had her eyes on the road. It was faint, but I could notice a very faint blush on her right cheek. She¡¯d done well to control her emotions, but there was just a small crack. It was tiny, but I could see it. I¡¯d made just a little bit of progress on Rosa¡¯s request. ¡°It seems like this round is my win, huh?¡± ¡°It¡­ seems so.¡± She peeked at me from the corner of her eye. ¡°Please keep your eyes on the road, I¡¯d be troubled if you were to get hurt in a car ident.¡± ¡°Be more concerned about yourself if we get in a car ident.¡± ¡°There would be no way I could think of my own safety first when a loving mother with two children is the one beside me in the driver seat.¡± ¡°Save your lines for your girlfriend. You¡¯re going to run out at this rate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the type who quite enjoys reading. Such lines are a dime a dozen for someone like me. I have so many that I don¡¯t even know what to do with them all.¡± ¡°At least act like they¡¯re worth something, jerk. Is it fun ying with a woman¡¯s heart like this?¡± ¡°Why do I keep getting asked this question? I¡¯m also getting such false usations nted on me more and more frequentlytely.¡± ¡°Hmph! Women don¡¯t like men who y dumb.¡± ¡°Coming from a woman who likes such a person, it¡¯s not very convincing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky and make such a baseless assumption.¡± ¡°Would you kiss or have sex with a guy you didn¡¯t like at all?¡± Checkmate. ¡°You¡­ just had to go there. Not even willing to show a bit of mercy after ruthlessly pushing someone into a corner.¡± ¡°Haha. Mercy? Would you show me mercy?¡± ¡°What ever happened to going easy on women?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the very same person who said not to underestimate women?¡± ¡°Let me win one~ this isn¡¯t fair~ I want to win too~ but I¡¯m being bullied by a kid who¡¯s using my own words against me~¡± ¡°Hahahaha. I¡¯m quite petty, you know.¡± ¡°I know~ I know~ trust me, I definitely know~¡± ¡°Be honest, would you show me mercy?¡± ¡°Definitely not, I¡¯d push you so far into a corner you¡¯d be crying and begging me to stop teasing you if I was given such an opening.¡± ¡°Wow. How scary. I really need to be careful. A woman¡¯s revenge is quite the scary thing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me when you¡¯re under me begging me to stop.¡± She mumbled that to herself quietly. The way she worded that really did scare me. ¡°Hey, by the way, what are you nning to give your girlfriend for Christmas tomorrow?¡± Out of nowhere, I was suddenly asked that. My jaw ckened and my eyes opened up a bit more than usual. ¡°It slipped my mind. Ipletely forgot that was a thing. Christmas has just been another day for me for quite some time. As someone without friends or family, I haven¡¯t even had to think about such matters for quite some time now.¡± If I included my previous lifetime, that amounted to decades¡¯ worth of Christmases. ¡°Aren¡¯t you actually just the worst type of guy to forget about something like that~ Why does your girlfriend even like you?¡± She sounded strangely happy to take pleasure in my misfortune. ¡°I can¡¯t even make an argument to counter.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Really now. Seeing the state of your ce, I can only imagine. How about you just move in with my family like Rosa? Rather than giving the room you¡¯re currently in to Rosa, it appears Rosa and Alicia are close enough to be sisters by this point and could even share a room. You can just stay in the room you¡¯re currently using.¡± ¡°Should you really be making such an offer? What would you do if I actually epted it?¡± ¡°If you epted it, I¡¯d be happy, but I can¡¯t see you just obediently nodding your head and saying yes like a good boy.¡± Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t for Rosa¡¯s request, I wouldn¡¯t have even considered her offer. ¡°Out of your three jobs, which one do you earn the least from on a monthly basis?¡± ¡°Why are you asking me that all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Just answer the question, think of it as mere curiosity.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ for my third job, I work the least hours of the three and it also pays the least. Were you trying to im the reward I promised you if you figured it out by narrowing down your options using how much I made from it monthly? Aren¡¯t you sneaky?¡± ¡°How would I know that your third job paid the least? It¡¯s just a coincidence that it turned out that way. But thank you for volunteering such information to me. It will be useful when I try to solve the mystery of your third job.¡± ¡°No fair~ stop getting lucky~ first you get in my pants and now this~¡± I choked on my saliva and started coughing when I heard her say that. ¡°Can you please not make that type of joke? I¡¯ll be troubled if someone were to hear that.¡± ¡°We¡¯re inside my car, all alone, just the two of us. Who¡¯s going to hear?¡± ¡°How would I know? Maybe your car is bugged or something. Your children could spy on you in secret without you ever knowing it.¡± ¡°Haha, that would be quite a bomb to go off if that ever happened.¡± ¡°Anyway, answer the question. How much?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ well, after taxes, deductions, and whatnot, it¡¯d be about $450 a month from that one. It¡¯s really not that muchpared to my other jobs. I only get about ten hours a week out of it. Two days of work. My other two are both full-time, forty hours a week. Ny hours a week! Kill me. Please just kill me now! Just imagining that sort of hell I thought death was a much better option. That was on average thirteen hours of work a day between each job for seven days a week and no days off. She didn¡¯t always get home at 9:00 PM every day meaning her work schedule was quite tight. Start times and end times definitely varied from week to week or even day to day. She had to constantly be on top of her schedule. I had anxiety just thinking about it. It was bad enough when I did 60 hour work weeks in myst life with my writing on the side. This mother would kill herself working for her children at this rate. ¡°¡¯ll ept just to be petty so what your expectations were of me will be wrong. Besides, seeing you happy might not be such a bad exchange. But¡­ I¡¯ll only ept willingly under one condition.¡± ¡°Oh! You¡¯d actually ept?¡± She sounded genuinely surprised. ¡°You must quit your third job. That is my only condition.¡± Chapter 96. Chapter 96. Chapter 96. Christmas Eve, Operation: To Kill A Mockingbird¡¯s Love (8/8) ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not, I¡¯ll even make it lucrative for you to quit your job. I will not be staying at your ce for free as a freeloader. I will rent that room out from you for $600, more than you make monthly at your third job. This will be paid in cash at the end of every month. You can avoid paying taxes on it in this manner too. It¡¯s nobody¡¯s business after all. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, it will just be you being kind and letting a pitiful homeless child stay at your ce for free.¡± ¡°And another thing, with how busy you are, I doubt you take care of your taxes yourself. I bet you pay a tax consultant, don¡¯t you? I can handle your taxes for you since I already know how to file taxes myself, so you don¡¯t need to pay anyone and lose out on the fee they charge for filing them for you.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even need to leave thefort of your home wasting the oh-so-limited time in your day as I can get everything done online for you. It¡¯s honestly a small thing¡­ but it¡¯s only really this one thing I¡¯d be any use for. I¡¯m not able to cook like Rosa can, so I don¡¯t have much to offer aside from this small benefit and the rent for the room.¡± ¡°You really know how to do taxes! For real! Seriously? I hate that time of the year the most, it¡¯s nothing but a headache for me! I never had the time to learn how to do them on my own. My husband also used to take care of them for me!¡± Her eyes sparkled like a child who¡¯d met her savior. ¡°Yeah, I know how.¡± Is done them for decades after all. ¡°Ah, wait¡­ but you¡¯re just a kid¡­ how can I be sure you really know how to do them and you aren¡¯t tricking me?¡± ¡°What do I have to gain by deceiving you about the most dreadful thing known to mankind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really get why you know the pain of taxes as a student when you don¡¯t need to pay them yet, but I somehow feel like I¡¯ve met my fated partner.¡± ¡°You¡­ really hate taxes too, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes. With a passion. Screw the government taking my money away just for working so many extra hours! Do they not have a heart and see how much I¡¯m struggling? Are they devils?¡± ¡°They are. Definitely.¡± ¡°Right? Right?¡± She was giddy to have someone toin about her messy tax situation having three jobs. As I¡¯d previously had two jobs and also another source of ie that paid out in royalties, I¡¯d learned how to file my taxes myself so I wouldn¡¯t have to pay an additional fee to a third party tax consultant to prepare my return when the government was already bleeding me dry because of the royalties. ¡°Ah, but you might not see it this way but I feel like you¡¯re losing out in this exchange.¡± She suddenly voiced her thoughts on the matter. ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like I¡¯m losing out at all though. I get to live together with a beauty and see her smiling every day. To see you happy and smiling is much more of a reward than you¡¯d think.¡± She took her right hand off the wheel and poked my left cheek. While still keeping her eyes on the road, she said, ¡°Stop being so cheeky~ what¡¯s the real reason?¡± ¡°Maybe I just thought I wanted to see you love not just your children, but yourself as well. I¡¯d rather not see you work yourself into the grave. I don¡¯t think your children would be happy if you really died from overwork. I just want to alleviate a bit of the burden you¡¯re carrying, that¡¯s all.¡± When I said that, I couldn¡¯t help but recall the trembling back of my own mother as she faced everything all alone. Those nights where she wept to herself in silence from how hard everything was on her were still engraved into the back of my mind. The cruelty of the world, this world wasn¡¯t a forgiving one at all. ¡°You¡¯re still¡­ being cheeky¡­ it¡¯s unfair if you say something like that. I¡¯m really really going to fall for you for real, you know¡­ you have a young and pretty girlfriend already, you shouldn¡¯t say all these kinds of things to an old woman like me.¡± ¡°Me having a girlfriend sure didn¡¯t stop you from having your way with me.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± She groaned when I called her out. ¡°Also, you¡¯re not an old woman. I already told you before to stop insulting and disrespecting women who really are old.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I guess you did say that.¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°Cheeky kids are really hard to deal with.¡± She grumbled to herself while pouting her lips. ¡°So? Will you quit your third job?¡± ¡°Yeah. I will. But is it really okay? You¡¯ll lose out on your chance at that reward I offered, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No reward is worth more than your smile to me anyway.¡± ¡°Cheeky. Cheeky. Too cheeky. Stop being so cheeky already~¡± Heh. Does this woman not realize that I''ll be doing her taxes two to three months from now? Did she really think I wouldn¡¯t see thepany information on the tax slip when I¡¯m filling everything out? Why would I give up a reward that is so easy to acquire? Naive. She¡¯d let her guard down. There was still a small bit of naivety for me to take advantage of. Yes, a side objective in offering my services to prepare her tax return had been this. Nevertheless, it was a small objective, but I was not opposed to something like free information or snatching up an easy win over her. When I imagined the look on her face the instant she realized she¡¯d been duped, it was more than enough motivation for me. It was already hard enough as it was to squeak out a win over this woman. If I didn¡¯t take the ones presented to me on a silver tter, when would I ever win over her? She¡¯d constantly be toying with me like a cat with a mouse. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right! We gotpletely sidetracked, didn¡¯t we? Didn¡¯t all this talk start because of you not preparing a Christmas present for your girlfriend?¡± She suddenly brought that topic back up. I was troubled though. I really didn¡¯t know what to do. It felt like I didn¡¯t have any time to get anything. Everywhere would be closed by now and most ces were closed tomorrow as well. ¡°I think I¡¯m screwed.¡± I honestly admitted. ¡°Maybe not. I think I have something in mind that might make her quite happy.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no way I can go buy anything in time even if you think of something.¡± ¡°Who said you need to buy something?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± She smiled beautifully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think your girlfriend would be happiest with you as a present? More specifically, you doing things for her? All you need to do is make some coupons with tasks you can do for her. She can redeem them whenever she wants to. I¡¯d suggest also making one coupon a request of her choice as well.¡± ¡°Ugh. A request of her choice, you say? I¡¯ve gotten burned pretty badly with those recently.¡± ¡°Haha, have you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± If I gave her another one of those¡­ I don¡¯t even know what would happen. My greatest fear was the event where another woman was added to my list of troubles. ¡°Then¡­ you could always put a minor restriction on it. Specifically, the one thing you¡¯ve been getting burned on.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. It should actually work out pretty well if I do it that way.¡± The fine print will say something like, ¡®no adding more women to my troubles.¡¯ That should cover my bases. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Thank you for the suggestion. I¡¯d have been in trouble without it.¡± ¡°Oh? By the way, what present are you giving me and my daughter?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Haha, so you even forgot that as well. You really are helpless and lost without me, aren¡¯t you? Well, I¡¯m sure my daughter would be satisfied with a single request coupon from you, how about that?¡± ¡°As for me, I don¡¯t need anything else. You already... gave me one hell of a Christmas present. It¡¯s more than enough, probably the best present anyone has ever given me. I not only get more time with my children in the future, but I also have some more room to breathe, AND you¡¯ll even do my taxes from now on? It¡¯d be like I¡¯m scamming you if I ask for any more than that. I couldn¡¯t be happier. It¡¯s a continuous present that keeps on giving, it¡¯s more than enough to serve as every future Christmas present from you to me.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m d you like it so much. But¡­ as for your daughter¡¯s present being a request¡­ it will definitely need a restriction on it. I know what she¡¯d ask me for without her even saying it.¡± ¡®Be my friend,¡¯ she¡¯d say innocently as soon as I handed it over. ¡°You know my daughter so well?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the only thing she¡¯d ask me. She wouldn¡¯t even think about all the other useful things she could ask for. She¡¯d go and waste it immediately the instant I hand it over to her.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Oh! I just thought of something. Do you mind if we stop by my ce?¡± We were already almost back to her ce when I suddenly made that selfish request. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I want to pick up.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind.¡± It didn¡¯t seem like her household had what I¡¯d thought of. It could provide some entertainment for everyone over the winter break too. I¡¯d buried everything away in the back of my closet. Since I wasn¡¯t using them, I figured I might as well let others use them. It was one of the few things I had. When we arrived at my ce I found the box stored at the back of my closet. I brought it back to the car and put it away in the trunk. When I returned Irene asked, ¡°What¡¯s in the box?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see any boxes when I went to your cest time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some stuff stored in my closet where I keep my clothes.¡± ¡°Oh. That exins why I didn¡¯t notice it.¡± ¡°Yeah. Anyway, let¡¯s go.¡± I said. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel like your chauffeur?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t?¡± ¡°Would you like to walk back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here.¡± ¡°Good point, let me drive a bit over halfway and ask you then.¡± ¡°I concede.¡± After that, we chatted about rather inconsequential things. It was all small talk. She¡¯d asionallyugh and smile at the things I said. Overall, we got along quite well. The two of us had a very strange sort of rtionship, yet it didn¡¯t bother us for some reason. Everything was just natural. We werefortable around each other despite the physical gap in our age. In reality, the mental gap wasn¡¯t too big at all though. Talking to her alone like this was a pleasant experience. I¡­ actually enjoyed herpany. When we got to her ce, we ate a meal together with everyone. They all waited for us to get back. Irene exined us returning together was because she¡¯d coincidentally bumped into me at the convenience store I worked at which was the truth. Nobody found it strange since her original objective had been to grab some things from the convenience store. I stored the box in my room and prepared myst-minute makeshift Christmas presents for the three women in the house. It seemed I¡¯d be together with them a lot more in the future. We¡¯d all be living together after all. Kind of like¡­ a big family¡­ Helping each other out¡­ Though, it was still a give and take rtionship. I¡¯d established it as such. Chapter 97. Chapter 97. Chapter 97. Christmas Day (1/6) After a long day yesterday, Christmas had finally arrived. It was a day to be jolly and full of cheer. At least¡­ that¡¯s what I¡¯ve been told. I never understood why this was the case though. It was just some random dude¡¯s birthday who may or may not have even existed, right? What was there to be jolly and full of cheer over if it was just some random dude¡¯s birthday across the globe and you didn¡¯t personally know or care about him? As such, it was illogical to me why it was a day to be jolly and full of cheer. It was even unreasonable to expect me to disy such positive emotions. To go around all happy-go-lucky with a stupid smile on my face was an impossible task for one like me who couldn¡¯t genuinely smile. My face would cramp up if I seriously tried to. The only smile I had was a business one. Fake. Shallow. Hollow. That was the best way to describe it. Not an ounce of sincerity. I couldn¡¯t put on a radiant pure smile like the natural one Alicia always wore. Haaaaah. Forget it. None of it matters. I¡¯d like to just get today over with. I still had to work on my operation, To Kill A Mockingbird¡¯s Love. What sort of approach do I take today though? Yesterday was aplete and utter disaster that seemingly scored points with Alicia rather than losing them. It would have been better if I¡¯d done nothing at all. Simr to the day before, we¡¯d all gathered together to eat a meal. It was a Christmas meal though, or rather, a feast. There was far more food than the day before. Arge variety of different dishes lined the kitchen countertops and tables. Rosa had mostly gotten over her sprain after the two full days she¡¯d taken it easy. She healed at an abnormally fast pace, I could only imagine that was thanks to whatever training regime her parents had put her through since young. She¡¯d teamed up with Irene today and they went all out. It was quite the sight to see. To see two women I had intimate rtions with both getting along so well that is. It made little to no sense to me. It went against all the naturalws of nature I understood. Even now they were together side by side in the kitchen finishing up thest dishes harmoniously. Theck of conflict actually scared me deep down. Was it the calm before the storm? I ended up constantly on edge about whether this was all just to give me a false sense of security before shit hit the fan. ¡°Everything looks so good, don¡¯t you think, Ran?¡± Alicia asked from beside me at the dining table. The two of us were no help in such matters so we¡¯d paired up as the useless duo. Though, it was mainly me that was useless here as Alicia had still at least contributed something by baking a Christmas cake the day before. As she said, she really was only good with sweets. The cake she made was impressive, delicious, and worthy to be in a bakery. Rosa hadn¡¯t specialized in sweets so she¡¯d left matters of the cake all to Alicia. ¡°Yeah. It does look really good.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but agree. They¡¯d gone and splurged for Christmas. It was apparently a family tradition for them. ¡°Can¡¯t you at least smile a bit more on Christmas Day?¡± Currently seated to my side I faced Alicia as she used her index fingers to push up the corner of my lips. ¡°Just once I want to see a genuine smile from you.¡± No can do. Not just because I can¡¯t, but because it¡¯s part of the operation. I remained silent. It was my card, ¡®Never start a conversation.¡¯ I¡¯d do my best to not start or keep a single conversation going with her today. Every conversation would end in abrupt silence. Strangely enough, she just kept staring at me with her fingers on the corner of my lips in a daze. Even after several minutes passed, she was still nkly staring at my face. What the hell is wrong with her? Was there something on my face? When I couldn¡¯t take it anymore I raised my hands then wrapped them around her index fingers and moved them down. Even now, she was still dazed and hadn¡¯t responded. I looked over to the kitchen and realized two sets of eyes were staring at us excitedly. What? Wait. Did I screw up again? No. It isn¡¯t that. Right? She didn¡¯t lose herself while staring at my face or eyes or something, right? Isn¡¯t that the ssic sign of someone who¡¯s fallen? Especially for an innocent girl like Alicia. Isn¡¯t this¡­ like¡­ really really bad? How? When? Just when did it develop to this stage? She¡¯d never done this until today. Then¡­ yesterday? Yesterday pushed her over the edge? Why! Nothing I did should have resulted in this! ¡°Uh¡­ Alicia.¡± When she heard me call her name her body jolted in ce as she froze up. ¡°Huh? Ran? Uh. Sorry, what was that?¡± ¡°Well¡­ you sort of zoned out while you forced me to smile just now.¡± ¡°I did? Wait, how long has it been?¡± ¡°About¡­ five minutes.¡± ¡°F-Five minutes? Hah! Really! Uh, that is¡­ I didn¡¯t notice at all. I was busy thinking about something. Something suddenly came to mind. Yeah! That¡¯s it! That¡¯s all it was!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± I released her hands. Only now did she notice I¡¯d been holding them. She quickly pulled them back and asked, ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t even notice you were holding my hands. How long were you holding them exactly?¡± ¡°About¡­ a minute¡­ or two?¡± ¡°Oh. I see. Sorry about that. I don¡¯t know what happened. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future to avoid that.¡± She held her hands on top of the table while she stared at them with a slightly perplexed look, she seeminglycked an understanding of why she¡¯d zoned out the way she had. This was¡­ bad. She was giving off major clueless maiden-in-love vibes. It might have even been a first-time experience for her. But even then¡­ I couldn¡¯t imagine she¡¯d confess when she knew I was her friend¡¯s boyfriend. She was definitely the type to never even realize how she felt and just let those unknown feelings of hers remain unrequited. With that said, in the first ce, how did Rosa n to get such a girl to confess to a boy who was taken? Not just taken by some random girl, but her at that? I had no clue what sort of freaky assassin voodoo magic she might pull. Since it was already toote for me to stop her from falling over the edge, anything I did would only be seen in a positive light under Alicia¡¯s maiden vision. As they say, love is blind. I could kick a dog, not that I would, and she¡¯d interpret it as me saving a random child nearby from being attacked. That was just how unreasonable that thing called love was. This was truly troublesome. What sort of twisted game is this anyway? Where the guy was the one proactively trying to make the popr girl not like him? This was irrational. It hurt my brain. This isn¡¯t the real world, this is rigged. Shit like this does not happen. But when you have a girlfriend who¡¯s an assassin, I guess normal logic no longer works. The abnormal existence of Rosa in my life is the cause of this anomalous phenomenon. She¡¯s the gue. The gue that invites other women to cause trouble for me. Instead of focusing on Alicia at this point, should I maybe redirect my angle of attack toward the root of all evil? At thiste stage in the game, it would be the equivalent of throwing a changeup in baseball. An unexpected breaking ball when in a pinch with runners on second and third. Irene was currently on second, Alicia was on third, while Rosa was up to bat. She was trying to bring her girls home with a grand m home run. There were two outs, with no counts against this batter. A bead of sweat trickled down the side of my cheek as I imagined her intimidating presence ready to return my pitch with full power. What ball do I throw for my first pitch? I needed to be especially careful when I threw my hidden changeup, it had to be when she least expected it. My eyes raised up to the kitchen where I locked eyes with Rosa. Imaginary electric sparks shed between our eyes as we confronted each other. She would not back down. Her eyes were those of conviction. The conviction to get her girls stranded out on the field home. ¡°Rosa,¡± I called out her name. ¡°What is it, Ran?¡± ¡°I love you.¡± My first pitch was a fastball straight down the middle. Chapter 98. Chapter 98. Chapter 98. Christmas Day (2/6) She was caught off guard by my bold first pitch and took a step back under the powerful winds that gusted by her side as the ball passed over center te. She¡¯d never imagined I¡¯d just blurt that out so boldly in front of both Irene and Alicia. The only one not here to witness the intense battle right now was Chris, he was still asleep in his room after staying upte. He¡¯d been too excited for whatever presents he¡¯d receive for Christmas and couldn¡¯t fall asleep apparently. It supposedly happened every year, or so I was told. Rosa¡¯s cheeks were slightly red right now. It wasn¡¯t from the embarrassment of the words themselves, it was because she¡¯d been caught off guard and hadn¡¯t reacted in time to stop such an easy pitch. She couldn¡¯t even swing her bat. It was an overall embarrassing situation for her. ¡°Oh my, these two love birds should get a room~,¡± Irene said teasingly from second base. Alicia looked up between the two of us with a wide smile cheerfully from third base. On the surface, it had done little to no damage to her. However, what it did do was reinforce in Alicia¡¯s mind that I was Rosa¡¯s boyfriend and off-limits. It was the first time I¡¯d told Rosa I love her in front of others after all. I won¡¯t even give her a single opportunity to retaliate. I will wrap this up in an instant and crush her. Were these thoughts normal for a boyfriend toward their girlfriend on Christmas Day? Absolutely not. I stood up and walked into the kitchen after I secretly picked something up that I¡¯d noticed nearby. I approached Rosa with a resolved look on my face. She took another step back, flustered by my sudden approach, and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± I raised my right arm from behind with the item hidden in my fist then said, ¡°Look up.¡± She nced up at my hand as I opened it pinching something between my thumb and index finger. Before her brain could even register what it was, I raised my left hand and ced it on her right cheek. Without giving her a single chance to resist, unable to even swing her bat, I locked lips and kissed her passionately underneath the mistletoe I held up with my right hand. Irene had her hands on her cheeks swooning from left to right while giggling and repeatedly saying, ¡°Oh my, oh my, oh my oh my! How bold~¡± It had quite literally been a nasty underhanded curveball that just barely passed over home te up and in like a powerful uppercut she hadn¡¯t been prepared to receive. When I released her, she was flustered, unable to keep up with my consecutive stream of pitches. With two strikes I gave her no time to rest and immediately threw my third pitch. I got down on one knee and grabbed her left hand with my right. I looked up at her seriously and asked her, ¡°Rosa, will you marry me?¡± The moment the words left my mouth everyone momentarily froze in shock. My third pitch was a sinker that broke straight down right over center te. Rosa waste to react, but she knew she couldn¡¯t let this pitch go by so easily. In a panic, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°This is so out of nowhere. I need some time to think-¡± She took a haphazard swing and the bat just barely knocked the bottom of the ball sending it high up in the air. It wasn¡¯t a pop fly that could be caught though, it had stayed out of bounds. A foul ball. I didn¡¯t wait though. No mercy. ¡°Rosa, marry me.¡± It wasn¡¯t proposed as a question this time, but a statement. It was another fastball straight down the middle. I looked her in the eyes firmly. She couldn¡¯t even pay attention to the ball. She tried to take a swing at it. ¡°But-¡± There was hesitation in her swing so I delivered the final blow and cut her off. ¡°Marry me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She closed her eyes and uttered that out as her bat swung over the te toward the ball. But she... missed. It was¡­ the fatal changeup. It only looked like the same pitch, a fastball, but it wasn¡¯t. It was dyed. Three strikes, batter out. The inning was over. I¡¯d somehow cleared it. This inning was Christmas. It was a day where love and romance blossomed. It was a critical inning where the entire momentum of the game could be changed. The flow from thereafter would be in my favor. This day was already decided. The results were obvious. There was no chance Alicia would ever dare confess to me on a day where Rosa had been proposed to directly before her eyes. To do so was to sully Rosa¡¯s special day. A day for her to remember. She could not leave a single stain on such a day. In the end, after Rosa¡¯s request a few days ago, I knew this day would be inevitable. It was best to get it over sooner rather thanter. Today just coincidentally turned out to be the perfect sort of day to do this. Rosa had misread the field as she never imagined I¡¯d make use of such a trump card to keep her at bay here. She won yesterday, but today was her crushing defeat. The only issue I had with the entire situation was the look on Alicia¡¯s face. It was not one of discouragement. Her eyes were sparkling. She was overjoyed for her friend¡¯s engagement. Meanwhile, there was Irene who had a big smirk on her face. She¡¯d enjoyed the show. She didn¡¯t even seem slightly phased. In her eyes, this was only the beginning. This defeat here didn¡¯t mean much as long as their side won in the end. It felt like Irene and Rosa hade to some sort of mutual understanding and were in a cooperative rtionship of some sort. When I thought things were over, Irene suddenly opened her mouth and asked quizzically, ¡°By the way, what about the engagement ring?¡± Ah. That was a thing too, wasn¡¯t it? After I thought it over a bit I came up with an idea to deflect the subject. ¡°I¡¯m not particrly fond of the idea of presenting an engagement ring when proposing. In the past, it¡¯s been associated with buying a woman from their family in exchange for a valuable ring. I¡¯ve never liked it as it implied Rosa was an object to be bought. I¡¯m not opposed to giving her a ring at ater date, but I didn¡¯t want her epting my proposal to be tainted by the connotation that she was bought off or bribed with a ring.¡± ¡°For now at least, I think this would be more fitting as a recement.¡± I still had the mistletoe in my hand. I stood up and used the poultry shears on the kitchen counter to cut the smooth redce ribbon tied around the end of the mistletoe in half. I then tied one half around the ring finger on her left hand. I cut off the ends of the long tails, then did the same for myself. I spoke out in a gentle, rxed tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you think something like the red string of fate is quite nice? It fits Rosa¡¯s eyes and hair color quite well. Though there are different ces it is said to be connected between two people, depending on thend you originate from, why not take matters into our own hands and tie that thread where we want to instead with our own two hands? In this case, let it temporarily take the ce of an engagement ring between the two of us. One that binds the two of us together.¡± Rosa leaned close to me and rested her forehead on my chest. She wasn¡¯t putting up any form of resistance anymore. She just epted today as being her loss and she decided to enjoy the moment. I wrapped my arms around her and held her close. With her so close to my body, I could feel her heartbeat. It was fast. Insanely fast. She¡¯d been thrown for a loop and taken on a wild roller coaster ride the instant I said I love you. She couldn¡¯t settle down. I could sense she was happy. Extremely happy. But at the same time, she felt angry and frustrated. She was constantly flopping back and forth between the two internally, I actually found it adorable. If there was ever a time to use this phrase, it was definitely now. If asked about her feelings right now, they would best be described as ¡®It¡¯splicated.¡¯ Chapter 99. Chapter 99. Chapter 99. Christmas Day (3/6) Rosa''s arms were huddled together between our chests, lightly gripping on my shirt while I embraced her. ¡°Woah¡­ what¡¯s going on here? Why¡¯s the atmosphere so weird?¡± Chris had finally made his appearance. ¡°We just witnessed something good is all~,¡± Irene told her out-of-the-loop son with an impish smile. ¡°Something good?¡± ¡°Yes, very good. It¡¯s a shame you missed it, son. You could have taken some lessons on how to get away with being a cheapskate. It was quite romantic in a sense, I¡¯m actually jealous.¡± She jokingly teased me for my inability to prepare a proper engagement ring on such short notice. ¡°What the heck happened? I¡¯m so confused. Why is the stupid couple hugging?¡± ¡°Because they¡¯re no normal couple anymore. As of today, they¡¯re engaged.¡± ¡°What!¡± Chris¡¯s eyes opened wide in utter shock and disbelief. ¡°This guy? You¡¯re saying this evil guy is engaged? To such a beauty?¡± ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s not evil. When are you going to stop being so jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. He¡¯s just the devil.¡± He stated as though it was a matter of fact. ¡°Little brother, you shouldn¡¯t call someone the devil. That¡¯s mean.¡± His elder sister suddenly chimed in and scolded him while she waved her index finger from left to right. ¡°But sis-¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Chris¡¯s shoulders slumped down, unable to go against his elder sister. When Rosa and I saw the interaction we separated our bodies. Though she¡¯d held onto my left hand with her right. She started to gently y around with it stroking under my palm and the back of my hand. It was a bit ticklish, but I let her do as she pleased. After some time passed, everyone filled up their tes with food and sat down together at the table in the dining room. Rosa and I sat close together. She was happily feeding me food in front of everyone with a smile. For today, since it was already her loss, she decided to just indulge herself without worrying about her n to hook me up with Alicia. Since I¡¯d created a safety with my proposal, I didn¡¯t need to worry about ¡®Operation To Kill A Mockingbird¡¯s Love¡¯ for a while. I had room to breathe atst. The next few days should be more easygoing. Without a major day like Christmas or Christmas Eve to set the mood, I couldn¡¯t see Rosa pulling anything off. The next big hurdle for me would probably be Valentine¡¯s Day in February. But that was over a month away. I could rx until then. Once we finished our meals Chris ran outside for some reason. When he came back he passed directly behind me while Rosa was nestled up next to me and hugging my arm. I didn¡¯t think much of it at first but the next instant my thoughts changed. This little bastard. It seems I¡¯d be an eyesore to him with how lovey-dovey Rosa was behaving with me. I¡¯d noticed the way he¡¯d been looking at Rosa over thest few days. It seems he¡¯d developed a bit of a crush on her. I personally found it cute and all, I didn¡¯t have much of a problem with that in particr. However, what happened just now was another story altogether¡­ there was a very cold sensation down my back. The punk had secretly slipped snow down the back of my shirt when he passed behind me just now. I was someone ustomed to this climate though, so something small like this didn¡¯t phase me much. However¡­ I was a very petty person. I stood up from my chair and turned around. I shot him a look, ¡®So you¡¯ve chosen death, boy.¡¯ He trembled when he realized my weak reaction to the snow and he cried out, ¡°Even the Snow of the Ice Dragon has no effect on him, he really is the devil after all!¡± Ice Dragon, who now? Is he going through that embarrassing phase where kids think giving such names to mundane things is cool? Well, I can y along a bit, I guess. He fled straight outside and yoinked his jacket off the hook at the front door. I naturally chased after the little bastard and did the same. If it¡¯s a war you want, it¡¯s a war you shall receive, little boy. I¡¯d only just finished up my battle with the women in this house and I suddenly had a new opponent showing up at my door? I would cut the problem off at its roots before it became any worse. I didn¡¯t want this little bastard to think I was a pushover he could make a move against so lightly. ¡°Ah. Where are you going in such a rush?¡± Alicia asked me that as I passed her on the way out. ¡°To crush a kid and make him cry in a snowball fight.¡± ¡°What! You¡¯re going to bully my little brother?¡± By that point, I was already out the door with my jacket on. I spotted the little bastard peeking at me from the side of the building. When he realized I¡¯d spotted him he instinctively felt fear. ¡°Hahaha. You think it¡¯s funny to put snow down someone¡¯s shirt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t do it again.¡± I raised my left hand and waved my index finger left and right as I said, ¡°No no no. Once you start a war, you see it through to the end, Chris.¡± I bent over and was about to scoop up some snow when I noticed redce wrapped around my finger. I hadn¡¯t put on any gloves so it was exposed. I didn¡¯t want it to get damaged or wet and lose it so I pulled out one of my gloves from my pocket and put it on. With that done I made a snowball and chased him out from behind the side of the building and hit him square in the back as he fled. The impact was strong enough to make him lose his bnce and fall t in the snow. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re running to, little Chris? This is a snowball fight, no, make that snowball duel to the death. Only one of us will survive, boy.¡± ¡°You, monster. What kind of monster has no reaction to snow down his back!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just lived longer, boy. Do not underestimate the number of times snow has fallen off a roof and gone down my back.¡± ¡°What! What kind of body strengthening technique is that?¡± ¡°Shut up and eat snow.¡± I threw another snowball at him while he was still on the ground. ¡°Ah! You fiend! For a man to hit a child when he is down, do you have no honor!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a child too, you know. I¡¯m only three years older than you~¡± I felt great taking advantage of the fact that my outward appearance was not that of a grown-ass forty-year-old man right now. Only when you were a dumbass kid could you get away with bullying another child in a snowball fight. If an adult did so, everyone would frown at them and give them a nasty eye. ¡°A devil disguised as a kid doesn¡¯t count as a real kid!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Why don¡¯t you call for your elder sister to save you then? I¡¯m sure she would be more than happy to.¡± This way I could lower my impression of myself in her eyes. There was no way she¡¯d be happy seeing me towing over her little brother on the ground while tossing a snowball up and down menacingly. ¡°Big sis, help! The devil is ying dirty!¡± As if she¡¯d been waiting for her queue the entire time, she ran outside the door and pelted snowballs at me. Rosa simrly ran out after her and mimicked her actions. In reality, they hadn¡¯t been waiting for someone to call out to them to join in, they¡¯d just been putting on their outdoor clothes. Women took longer to get dressed after all. ¡°What¡¯s with this? Why is my own girlfriend, no, fianc¨¦, siding with the enemy?¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s the power of being the youngest. You¡¯ve fallen into my trap, you devilish fiend. Today you will be vanquished for good.¡± Chris finally stood up and started throwing snowballs at me. Being attacked by three at once, I was greatly outnumbered. I was forced to start dodging them. If I didn¡¯t, it was only a matter of time before I¡¯d be freezing my ass off buried under the snow. While I dodged their snowballs I scooped up snowballs as well and threw them back. asionally, I caught iing snowballs and threw them back. For every time I hit Rosa and Alicia, I hit Chris three times out of pure pettiness. Five minutes in, another contender showed up to the fight. Irene. She looked excited and quickly joined their side. I¡¯d already been at my limit with three people. With the addition of the fourth, I didn¡¯t even have a gap to pick up snow. I could only catch their snowballs with my hands, reform them after they lost their form, and throw them back. Still, I was hit much more since Irene joined the party. My limited stamina was also depleting quickly. Though I was pretty good at maneuvering my body and dodging, that was only the case while I still had stamina. The longer it went on, the more tired I was. Eventually, I copsed on the ground in defeat. The hero party had sessfully defeated the evil devil. ¡°I surrender.¡± I waved the white g of defeat after thirty minutes. It was bloody cold and I was too exhausted to continue. Chapter 100. Chapter 100. Chapter 100. Christmas Day (4/6) The three girls had beenughing the entire time having a st ganging up on me with Chris. It was like they were all getting some form of petty revenge on me. I¡¯d made too many enemies and had no allies. I was destined to be defeated here. That was the problem with viins, they just didn¡¯t have enough powerful allies to back them up. They typically did things on their own. If they did have plenty of allies, then no matter how powerful the heroes, viins who yed dirty could easily defeat them. The heroes were bound by their absurd sense of moral justice and an inability to kill or sacrifice lives. The advantage they had to defeat the unrestrained viins with no limits on what they could do was numbers. Thus when there were an equal number of viins and heroes all viins needed to do was take people hostage at different sites at far enough distances apart and force the heroes into a corner. The heroes would be restricted and unable to do a thing about it. The viins could tell them to simply stand there and tell them to let them beat them down. Every five minutes they would release a hostage. With such conditions imposed there would be no way for heroes to win. Well, in the end, all that was just a long-winded excuse for my own ipetence. But, I was never really that serious about this. I was just making Chris realize if he picks a fight I¡¯m going to give him one. His side may have won, but he himself didn¡¯t look that way at all. The majority of the snowballs I threw were at him. He was shivering and freezing his ass off. Seeing his pitiful appearance our eyes locked and I shot him a cocky look. You see what happens when you start a war with me? Try it again and I won¡¯t go as easy on you next time. Right after that, he ran back into the house in a rush to warm his body up. Everyone soon followed his lead and returned inside. As we were the coldest, Chris and I took a shower to warm up a bit. Starting with cool water then slowly increasing the temperature. There were two showers, one upstairs and one below. I used therger one on the bottom floor while Chris used the one upstairs. I ended up finishing first. When I came out, Rosa, Alicia, and Irene all went in together. What the hell? Was this some sort of new technique women used to save money on water or something? There was no chance in hell I¡¯d ever shower with anyone else. That was way too embarrassing for me. Rosa and Alicia was one thing, but Alicia and her mother? Did mothers and daughters actually shower together? Isn¡¯t that just weird no matter how you look at it at this age? But it seems they¡¯d only done it on this asion because they were all cold themselves. It was more out of consideration for not making each other wait to warm up. That was the actual logic used behind it. Irene being the responsible adult, putting children first, wanted her daughter and Rosa to go first concerned they would get sick. While Rosa and Alicia had wanted Irene to go first since she was the one it would hurt the most if she got sick. Irene was the financial pir of the household after all. In the end, Rosa made a proposal that theypromise and all shower together. As usual, everything always came back to Rosa. When in doubt over something out of the norm, me Rosa. That was the lesson I¡¯d gradually learned over time. When they came out they all looked refreshed. Rosa was hugging Irene from behind, getting along ridiculously well. If I was a stranger, I¡¯d think Rosa was even her own daughter. There was something odd about their closeness that had me on guard, but I really didn¡¯t know what it was. If they were plotting against me together, it would be far more effective to remain distant. They could easily blindside me that way. But if they made it so obvious how close they were, it made me feel like there was no intent tounch an attack on me from the dark. I felt uneasy. But it was probably just my paranoia. Either way, today was already over in terms of Alicia. After we were all warmed up we started to exchange presents. The first one to open up and receive his presents was Chris, the youngest. His mother had bought him a bike, she hadn¡¯t held back at all. When he saw it, he was over the moon. It was the most expensive gift he received. He started crying and thanked his mom knowing how much she worked to save up for it. It was a touching scene to see his mother hug him while he bawled his eyes out. She said she saw how hard he worked to do well on his finals so she worked hard too to save up for it. It was a reward for his efforts. Even I wanted to cry a bit, if I could, that is. His sister bought him a watch that looked pretty stylish and good on him. Even Rosa had surprisingly prepared a gift for him. He seemed pretty eager to ept it too. It was an older girl he was crushing on after all. Though it wasn¡¯t anything much, only a pair of stylish gloves and a matching scarf, he epted it like it was some sort of sacred treasure. Seeing his cute reaction, Rosa couldn¡¯t help but bend over and give him a kiss on his forehead while calling him a ¡®cutie.¡¯ Alicia and Irene had awkward smiles on their faces as they easily saw through the little crush he¡¯d developed toward Rosa. They didn¡¯t n to say anything about it though. Such bittersweet experiences were just part of growing up. When everyone¡¯s eyes turned to me, I felt a bit ufortable. Chris definitely didn¡¯t expect anything, but it seems everyone had a suspicion I had prepared something. They¡¯d seem the box I brought in yesterday with me. I retrieved the box and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve had this PS2 and Xbox 360 sort of just collecting dust in my closet for a while. I don¡¯t know the exact number, but there¡¯s something like a hundred games here between PS1, PS2, and Xbox 360. I don¡¯t n to ever y them in the future and I was thinking about dumping them on someone since it was just taking up space in my closet. ¡± They were all things my own mother bought me over the years when she was still alive. Since she couldn¡¯t be with me at home often, she would do what she could to buy me a game with whatever money she could scrounge together. For big events like Christmas or my birthday, she typically bought one of the newer more expensive games. Throughout the year she would asionally buy some used ones that I could use to preupy my time with while I was all alone at home. I¡¯d¡­ probably never touch any of these ever again. I couldn¡¯t anymore. I also didn¡¯t after high school in my first life. It seems Irene had put two and two together and realized my deceased mother would have been the one who bought all of these. The concerned look she shot me was evidence of that. ¡°If nobody wants them, my n is to just throw them out.¡± ¡°No way! You can¡¯t seriously throw away all of this.¡± Chris immediately chimed in and started rummaging through the games in the box. His eyes lit up when he saw some of the titles of the games. ¡°If you¡¯re just going to throw them away I¡¯ll take them off your hands.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯d do that for me? That¡¯d be quite the help.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to thank you,¡± Chris grumbled quietly. He wasn¡¯t honest at all. It was obvious he looked forward to trying out all the games. Irene stepped forward beside her son, ced her hand on top of his head then made him bow his head. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful and say thank you properly.¡± She simrly bowed her head a bit to me in thanks. ¡°But mom-¡± ¡°No buts. I don¡¯t remember raising a son who can¡¯t even say ¡®thank you¡¯ when receiving such a gift.¡± It seems her words got to him as, albeit slightly reluctant, he finally showed his gratitude and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Oh, just don¡¯t let your grades slip because of it. Use moderation when ying and just use it as a means to relieve some stress. If I find out your grades have slipped because you¡¯re ying video games too much I¡¯ll personallye and throw everything in the garbage.¡± I made sure to add that in to keep him on his toes. ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± Chris stuttered back. Chapter 101. Chapter 101. Chapter 101. Christmas Day (5/6) Once Chris received his presents from everyone it was everyone else¡¯s turn to receive theirs. Somehow, people usually watched the youngest open their presents first before they got to their own. It was strange how things often turned out that way. Alicia received some new trendy clothing from her mother as a present. Rosa gave her a friendship bracelet. With how much Alicia valued friendship, she was moved to the point she wanted to cry. She hugged Rosa tight and immediately out on the bracelet. As for her little brother, he gave her some of her favorite sweets from a bakery he¡¯d gone to together with his mother. Alicia graciously received all her presents with a beaming smile on her face. Unexpectedly, Rosa received a present in return from Alicia¡¯s little brother. He gave her some high-quality choctes. Rosa epted them and gave him a hug and kiss on the cheek while doting on him while sheined about not having a cute little brother like him. Alicia gave Rosa a pair of earrings. They weren¡¯t anything expensive, but they matched Rosa¡¯s image well. Rosa already had her ears pierced so it was a rather thoughtful present. Irene ended up giving Rosa something as well. But she was rather discreet with what she¡¯d given her. I managed to take a sneak peek at what it was. A bottle of¡­birth control pills. I nearly flipped a table but Rosa seemed strangely happy when she verified what they were. Hey, at least make it condoms instead damn it! Don¡¯t go promoting it raw! That shit¡¯s not safe! She¡¯s a first-year in high school. Do you not understand that? Wait¡­ is it because I said she was a nympho? Was Irene worried if she gave condoms she might not use them? What the hell¡­ I didn¡¯t know how to feel. Rather, you should be advocating to not do such things. Don¡¯t go and encourage it. Though¡­ it was probably better if she did have something like this than not having anything at all just in case some sort of ident were to happen I guess. Ahhhh. I¡¯m so confused over how I should feel about this. Irene¡¯s presents consisted of a coffee mug from her son that said ¡®World¡¯s Best Mother¡¯ on it. Her daughter¡¯s present was a specialized pillow that was used to improve sleep. Such a thoughtful daughter, if I could cry, I would. Rosa came up with a present as well, a gift card to a spa. Damn it, what was with all these thoughtful presents? How were they so damn prepared for Christmas? Stupid normies, now I look even worse! As for me, I got coal from Chris. I nearly whacked him in the head when I saw the innocent look on his face. ¡®Devils can use coal to fuel their power, right?¡¯ That was what he asked me with his eyes. Alicia gave me some homemade cookies. She probably didn¡¯t want to give me something material because she was being mindful of my rtionship with Rosa. Rosa gave me... money. I dropped to my knees and gave her a deep respectful bow. Thank you my Goddess of Fortune for blessing me on this day with the thing I need the most to survive on a day-to-day basis rather than some useless material possession. Bills aren¡¯t cheap. A man needs to eat as well. I may be moving in here and paying less, allowing me to save some extra money, but saving money for the rainy days is my greatest concern in life. When it rains, it pours. The troubles in life juste in endless waves. You think you¡¯re fine one moment, and the next day you wake up in the morning and your car won¡¯t start. Turns out your battery died in this god-forsaken shit hole city and you have to rece it because it was minus fucking fifty below. Or perhaps some jackass hits your car and you end up needing to cover the deductible for the repairs. Ahhhh, life has truly sent endless waves of bullshit my way as an adult. You¡¯d be shocked by how many unexpected expenses cane up in life all at once and just how fast things can go to the shitter. As for Irene, simr to the way she gave Rosa her present, she slipped me mine when nobody was looking. I was a bit curious about what it could be. I mean, if she gave Rosa birth control pills, would she give me the condoms then? Was I expected to be the responsible one in the rtionship? But when I saw what it really was I was at first confused. They appeared to be handmade coupons. Simr to what she suggested I give to others. When I read through these coupons my eyes shot open wide in shock. They were all¡­ sexual favors. Blowjobs, handjobs, titjobs, anal, to vaginal intercourse. Every possible thing she could think of had a coupon I could redeem at any point in time. All the different kinds of sexual positions were even listed on individual coupons. There was also a ridiculous coupon that read, ¡®Fuck until I¡¯m crying and begging you to stop.¡¯ One coupon even read, ¡®Fulfill any sexual fantasy you desire with me.¡¯ It was an anything-goes coupon. It even said it was redeemable as many times as I wanted for this one unlike the others, making me question the need for the others in the first ce. I could literally throw the others out and just keep this one and I¡¯d be set for life. I guess they were just there to give me ideas of everything she¡¯s willing to do and more. What the hell was with this present! She whispered in my ear, ¡°To pay you back for how much you¡¯re doing for me with your Christmas present, it¡¯s only natural I give you something of equivalent value, don¡¯t you think? If you¡¯re ever feeling sexually frustrated, feel free to use me if your girlfriend is unable to relieve you.¡± She¡¯s a vixen. An absolute vixen. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to respond as she¡¯d immediately backed away after she whispered that directly into my ear. I stuffed the coupon book she forced on me deep into my pocket. There was no way I could let anyone see this sort of dangerous incriminating Christmas present. It was a ticking time bomb just waiting to explode. There was no way I could possibly use this. But just having it made my mind wander on its own. I gulped nervously as I snuck a peek at Irene¡¯s attractive figure from behind. There was an undeniable temptation. With that, everyone had given out their presents¡­ except for me. Ahhhhh, I should have just given it to them first. Stalling has just made this awkward for me. Rosa was constantly ncing my way obviously waiting to see what she¡¯d receive from me. Alicia was simrly curious what sort of present her best friend would receive for Christmas. Was a proposal really not enough? Did I really have to give her this embarrassing present? I took out the coupon book I¡¯d prepared in my back pocket. Since I was overly conscious of Irene¡¯s¡­ Christmas present, I double-checked to make sure I had the correct coupon book I preparedst night. I read through them and verified they were all normal activities like date coupons, meet-up coupons, and other coupons listing a variety of simple little actions I could perform for her. There was also a special coupon that she could use to make any request of me, but there was also a stiption in the fine print. The request from this coupon could not add any additional women to my list of troubles in any way, shape, or form, and the request couldn¡¯t involve any woman other than Rosa. I had to be safe and cover all my bases here. When she saw what I¡¯d taken out, she raised a brow curiously. ¡°This is your present. Coupons you can redeem at any time from me. For example, if you want a date, you redeem one. If you want a shoulder massage, you can redeem that. If you want me to meet up somewhere you think I wouldn¡¯t want to go for some reason, you can redeem it to make me go there no matter what. If I don¡¯t fulfill the coupon after it is redeemed, the penalty for me will be that you can get a new special ticket. This special ticket allows you to make any request of me, but there are conditions associated with the request ticket in the fine print that you can readter.¡± I handed the coupons over to her. When she heard the exnation her eyes lit up. She looked quite content with her present. ¡°Thank you very much. This is exactly what I needed the most. Oh, but this condition for the special ticket is quite specific¡­ well, it¡¯s really not a big deal. It shoulde in handy on Valentine¡¯s Day, I¡¯ll be sure to make good use of it for myself in the future so look forward to it~¡± The way she said that made me instantly feel regret. Had I overlooked something? What was it? I thought it over for a bit, but no matter how I thought about it, I should be safe. I couldn¡¯t see a loophole she could make use of with the special ticket. If she broke the conditions of use, it would void the request and I¡¯d ignore it. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. I was worried you wouldn¡¯t and would want something material instead.¡± ¡°This is plenty for me. The thing I love the most is my boyfriend, if my boyfriend is presenting himself to me on a silver tter and I¡¯m free to do whatever I want with him, I¡¯m more than happy to take advantage of it.¡± ¡°Please go easy on me.¡± ¡°Hmph, after today? You expect me to go easy when you showed no mercy at all today?¡± ¡°It was payback for yesterday¡¯s crushing defeat. I came out swinging.¡± ¡°You may have won today, but the battle has already been decided. You are destined to lose. There is no way for you to win now. All the pieces are already in ce. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Even if it takes a few more months, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Having dropped those ominous words, she said no more. How? She said a few months¡­ meaning Valentine¡¯s Day. But why is she so confident about Valentine¡¯s Day? What does she have nned? With so few hints avable to me at this time, there wasn¡¯t much I could do. I could onlye up with appropriate countermeasures when the time came. Yes, I¡¯d deal with that when it was time. For now, I had another matter to take care of, the final present. Thest person I had to deliver a present to was¡­ Alicia. Chapter 102. Chapter 102. Chapter 102. Christmas Day (6/6) When I looked at her, Alicia turned away in a natural fashion, pretending she hadn¡¯t seen me. She was eating a slice of the cake she¡¯d baked for Christmas. I approached her from the side and dropped a coupon in front of her. ¡°Hey, you dropped one of Rosa¡¯s coupons.¡± When she noticed it she immediately said that. ¡°No, that one is for you. It is a special request coupon. You can request one thing of me, however, there is a condition to yours as well. The condition for use is that your request is not for us to be friends. I figured you¡¯d immediately use it on that if I didn¡¯t impose such a restriction. ¡°What the heck? That¡¯s just about the only thing I¡¯d want to use it for.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, to be able to make any request from me is something you should consider carefully. Remember the situation with your little brother? If you ever encounter a problem you yourself cannot solve, you can use that coupon to potentially solve one of your unsolvable problems.¡± ¡°Oh! That would be quite useful.¡± ¡°Then make sure to use it wisely.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll seriously think it over. But¡­ what if I used it for something that would greatly trouble you?¡± ¡°I said, I will fulfill any request.¡± ¡°You really mean¡­ any request?¡± ¡°Yes, the devil does not discriminate between good or bad, he only fulfills what he has promised. Haha, at least that¡¯s how your little brother sees me.¡± ¡°Even if I requested you to go on a date when you are already engaged to Rosa, would you ept something like that?¡± ¡°I would certainly be troubled, but I would still ept it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t these coupons a bit dangerous then? Should you really be giving something like this to someone who isn¡¯t Rosa?¡± ¡°Well, I trust in what a good girl you are. You¡¯re Rosa¡¯s close friend. Even if you asked me on a date, it probably wouldn¡¯t even be for yourself but for someone else¡¯s sake instead. Just like the time with that double date.¡± ¡°Even in a bad girl sometimes too, you know¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Name one bad thing you¡¯ve ever done.¡± ¡°I went to the school roof that one time.¡± ¡°Hah! One time? Even if you went a hundred times you could hardly be called a bad girl.¡± ¡°Ugh. Then¡­ I¡­ I¡­ just recently, one time¡­ I think... I felt I liked a guy who was already taken. That makes me bad.¡± ¡°But I assume you did nothing, right? You never acted on those feelings you think you had. Just liking or even thinking you like someone who¡¯s taken doesn¡¯t make you a bad girl. Look, the fact you¡¯re having a hard time thinking of something that definitely proves you¡¯re a bad girl just goes to show how much of a good girl you are.¡± Her shoulders slumped down when she couldn¡¯t think of an example to prove she was a bad girl at times. ¡°If I was more like Rosa this would be easier.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you calling my girlfriend a bad girl?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s just good at acting like a bad girl when she¡¯s really just a super good girl at heart,¡± Alicia mumbled quietly. I beg to differ. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the only one who didn¡¯t give Mother a gift? Everyone else did, so why aren¡¯t you giving her one?¡± Chris suddenly asked such a question out of nowhere when it appeared I had no intention to give her anything. ¡°Chris, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Irene scolded her son. ¡°Rude? But I¡¯m just saying. Isn¡¯t it expected to give a gift to everyone on Christmas? It looked like even Mother gave him something too.¡± It was a surprise that he noticed that little exchange. ¡°Haaaah. Silly boy, he¡¯s already given me my Christmas present. I just received it a bit early is all.¡± ¡°You did? What did he give you?¡± ¡°Something really amazing actually.¡± ¡°Amazing? Out of everyone¡¯s presents, whose present did you like the most?¡± ¡°I loved everyone¡¯s presents.¡± She didn¡¯t say equally. It was a nomittal answer. It seemed she didn¡¯t want to honestly answer her son¡¯s innocent question. ¡°Come on, mom. Whose present did you like the most?¡± ¡°Like I said, I love them all.¡± ¡°Love them all? But which did you love the most?¡± ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± she had a troubled look on her face as she hesitated. ¡°Mom¡­ when you said his present was amazing¡­ the reason you can¡¯t answer, is it because you loved his present the most?¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± ¡°You did, didn¡¯t you?¡± She seemed helpless in front son¡¯s interrogation. It was a rather rare sight to see Irene get cornered so easily. She definitely had a soft spot for her son. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ my son is bullying me~¡± She took a step back and helplessly said that. ¡°What did he give you?¡± ¡°I can quit my third job because of him. He gave me more time with my children and breathing room. He¡¯s also apparently good with taxes and will take care of mine in the future... so that¡¯s a bonus¡­¡± ¡°What! Are you being deceived by him so easily? He¡¯s obviously just trying to lure you into a trap!¡± ¡°Stupid son! He¡¯s not deceiving me~¡± ¡°How is he not deceiving you? What could he possibly do that would make you quit one of your jobs?¡± She started speaking in a rather cutesy tone of voice while repeatedly poking her index fingers together, ¡°Well¡­ you see¡­ he like¡­ works a part-time job himself¡­ and like¡­ simr to his girlfriend¡­ he like lives independently... He pays rent¡­ using the money he makes off his part-time job. He wants to... like rent out the free room we have... at a cheaper price. He¡¯s like... offering more than I make monthly at my lowest paying job. So I can quit it because of him¡­ and that¡¯s the story¡­ I guess.¡± She looked like a schoolgirl talking about her crush. The more Chris saw his mother acting like this, the more soul-crushing it was. He looked at me with a re as if asking, ¡®What did you do to her, you vile beast?¡¯ I didn¡¯t do anything, brat. I¡¯m just renting out a room, bite me. Though Chris was annoyed by how his mother exined things regarding what she considered her Christmas present from me, his re gradually softened up. He was probably remembering how hard his mother worked. Realizing she¡¯d get some more time to rx from now on because of me, it seems a bit of thankfulness sprouted in his heart toward me. He really loved his mother. He approached me and asked me seriously, ¡°Is what my mother said true? You¡¯re going to rent out the free room we have and my mother is quitting one of her jobs as a result?¡± ¡°Yeah, what she said is the truth. My girlfriend is staying here, so I figured, why not? It was also an opportunity to save some money for me since I live independently like her.¡± I scratched my head awkwardly. I wasn¡¯t used to his current attitude. He suddenly bowed to me and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you still, but thank you for what you¡¯re doing for my mother.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. I¡¯m just taking advantage of her to save some money and be around my girlfriend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m even more thankful if you¡¯re taking advantage of her and using her for that reason. I don¡¯t need to worry that you¡¯re up to something else.¡± After the revtion of Irene¡¯s favorite present, we cleaned up the ce a bit. Chris set up the consoles I¡¯d given him in the living room and everyone took turns ying. There was arge variety of games ranging from one yer up to four-yer games. I actually had four controllers for both consoles so we took advantage of that. It¡¯s not that I had people to y with in the past, it was just that I asionally yed games where there was more content that only opened up if you had multiple yers. Over time in my childhood, I got my hands on some cheap used ones and broken controllers that I fixed up on my own. Yes, I¡¯m sure many would look at me with pitiful eyes if they knew of the true reason I had these extra controllers. Exactly the same way Irene was doing right now. It was obvious she¡¯d instantly seen through the truth of the extra controllers judging by the sorrowful head shake she shot my way. Don¡¯t pity me! I enjoyed multitasking and finding ways to beat things intended for multiple people all alone! Even Irene took part in ying with everyone. I took the liberty to teach her how to y each game since I was the one switching out. I¡¯d already yed everything after all, so it was only natural I took up that role. I held her hands to show her how to properly hold it and press each button. I also let her know what each button did in the games. Honestly, I was taking advantage of the situation. She seemed more than happy to learn from me though. Chris was quick to understand the controls and helped his sister who was a bit clueless about video games. It seemed she was only familiar with games at the arcade. Rosa had no difficulties, it was obvious she had experience thanks to the console controller she used for her drone. I also had a Rock Band game among them, but I¡¯d left the drums in my closet, they were too big to fit in the box. The mic and two guitars still fit though. We were able to y with just those. It was quite fun. The most I could do for this game was the vocals with a guitar or drum simultaneously as a child. One time I tried to master three at once by holding the drumsticks and ying with my feet. For the foot pedal on the drums, I attached a stick to my right elbow and moved it while I simultaneously strummed the guitar and something to hold the microphone up to my mouth. I could manage all the songs on lower difficulties. But when it got to the hardest difficulty I could only get through the easier ones. I couldn¡¯t master all three at once. The way I was set up was ratherical in nature. Seated on a couch, Iid down on my back. A microphone to my right. The drums were on the short side of the couch. As I pictured it in my head, it made me question my own sanity. Embarrassing. As for the extra guitar for the bass piece. I gave up on that impossible task entirely. I tried drums with feet then used a contraption that strummed the notes if I rotated the guitar slightly. I¡¯d then hit the buttons on one guitar with my left hand and the other with my right hand. The microphone and foot pedal setup was the same as before. Sadly, it was impossible. I racked my brains for a long time as a child to try and solve this difficult problem, but I never thought up a solution to master the art of four instruments at once. It was just too difficult for one pitiful child without any friends. Everyone had fun ying Rock Band together. Naturally, I¡¯d been the one to teach Irene how to y this game two. My arms wrapped around her from behind showing her the most natural way to hold it and hit the notes. In this case, I¡¯d done the same for the other two girls as well. Chris wasn¡¯t as good with this sort of game so I had to teach him as well. As I¡¯d done it for all of them, it didn¡¯t look too unnatural. Alicia, though the first to sing, was thest I taught to y the guitar when Rosa switched out to vocals. She was a bit jittery with how close I was when I taught her. She had a nice fragrant perfume on for Christmas, it was faint and very weak as if she¡¯d barely sprayed any on, but it was still there. Aposition of various different flowers was the best way to describe the smell. When my arms were around her, I couldn¡¯t help but think how much this girl made you want to hug her. I vigorously shook my head and snapped out of it. Such thoughts were a dangerous slippery slope if one were not careful. In the end, no other major events transpired after my unseen battle with Rosa earlier in the day. She didn¡¯t make any big moves rted to Alicia and instead behaved herself. She stuck close to me a lot and enjoyed the rest of the day. It was like she¡¯d given up, but I wasn¡¯t naive enough to think she¡¯d given up for good. This could simply be viewed as a temporary ceasefire. It wouldst until Valentine¡¯s Day when the atmosphere was ideal for another wave of attacks. Today, I went to sleep victorious with a huge weight off my back. I¡¯d been quite stressed over thest few days thinking of how to fend off Rosa¡¯s nefarious plot. Who knew marriage would turn out to be such a powerful trump card that Rosa herself had been gracious enough to provide me with her own request. Chapter 103. Chapter 103. Chapter 103. Boxing Day: Fighting with your Life on the Line. (1/3) Today was a day that any family with financial struggles waited for. A day meant for mothers to fight to the death. A day for daughters to support their mothers in mortalbat. A day where sons tremble in fear at the might of their mothers. A day where girlfriends turn into the most terrifying monsters known to mankind. This was a day to be remembered. Yes, for it was on this very day, that men remembered¡­ The fear of oppression under them¡­ .. and the humiliation of being... dedicated bag holders. I hadn¡¯t assumed such a role in a very long time. It was a rather nostalgic feeling. Watching women inside a store wing at each other¡¯s throats, pushing and throwing each other to the ground to get the best deals. Irene was vicious. Truly vicious. I hadn¡¯t seen such a vicious mother before. I hadn¡¯t been aware that she¡¯d also booked today off or that I¡¯d be forced to tag along for this event. She likely hadn¡¯t told me so I wouldn¡¯t be able to run away beforehand. I was ambushed this morning and dragged out of my bed and thrown into her car. She forcefully dressed me and everything. It felt like I¡¯d been vited. She was as ferocious as she¡¯d been in bed. Her movements were ninja-like as she moved from one store to the next while I was dragged along in tow. Inside the mall, one moment I¡¯d see her in one aisle of a store, the next she¡¯d be inside the store opposite in another aisle. I started to sweat and wonder if her third job was as a part-time ninja with her constant disappearing acts. That belief only strengthened when she sometimes appeared out of nowhere behind me with more bags in her hand for me to hold. I swear, I just saw you in the store in front of me! How did you even get behind me without me seeing you exit! What is this! This isn¡¯t the real world anymore! Ninjas are not a thing! Don¡¯t mess with me! I wanted to scream. I truly did. My arms hurt like hell. My feet were killing me. I was ready to drop dead. Rosa and Alicia were also dumping shopping bags on me too. But they couldn¡¯tpete with a mother in the end. Alicia was the kindest though, she only bought light things. She didn¡¯t buy too many things either. But Rosa? She¡¯d give me the light things, but she waspletely fine with making use of Chris¡¯s crush on her to hold all of her heavy bags. She was a monster without a heart. Chris looked happy to be relied on by her so he didn¡¯t seem to beining though. How are you so simple-minded, boy? Don¡¯t let her use you like this with a stupid smile on your face. Only when I was at my limit was I permitted to return to the car. But Irene imposed a time limit on me. If I couldn¡¯t get back in three minutes, I wouldn¡¯t be allowed to make any future trips. I naturally ran as fast as I could. I didn¡¯t want to be subject to such an awful fate. Irene was able to use coupons to get a lot of things free even with how heavily discounted everything was today. She had store credits in various stores as well that she¡¯d build up over the course of the year. This was her battlefield, where she thrived as a supreme mother at the pinnacle. It felt like I was in a war zone the entire time. Even after we left the mall it still wasn¡¯t over. We drove all around the city to different individual stores until we made it to an out-of-the-way mall in the city where my second run-in with hell began. It was even worse here. I even saw my life sh before my eyes a few times. By the end of this day''s excursion, I was truly traumatized and scarred for life. The things I¡¯d seen today, it was worse than a horror movie that wouldn¡¯t end. In the car, after Irene dered the battle over and raised her fist up happily with her back to us to signal our triumphant victory, certain horrific scenes shed through my mind. Crimes against humanity. I instinctively curled my body into a ball on the seat, wrapped my arms around my knees, then silently rocked my body back and forth with traumatic eyes. I¡¯m not going next year. Absolutely not. There¡¯s no chance in hell I¡¯ll fall victim to this again. Those were my genuine thoughts. This wasn¡¯t a battlefield where men could lightly tread upon. Chris, seated in the middle, looked at me with understanding eyes and asked, ¡°First time?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ it¡¯s not¡­ but it was my first time witnessing it be this bad. This day knows not the meaning of the word civility. On this cursed day, humanity returns to the era of barbarians. I¡¯m officially convinced civilization was a mistake after the crimes I¡¯ve seen today.¡± ¡°I agree. My mom¡¯s scary on Boxing Day. She¡¯s like an entirely different person. Like she¡¯s possessed by a great demon of shopping.¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± I fully agreed. Before we returned to their ce, we first stopped by Rosa¡¯s ce. It was to drop a few things she bought off. Though she¡¯d decided to move in, they were things she bought to send to her parents overseas as giftster. They would be sent before the end of the month when all her stuff needed to be moved out, so she didn¡¯t want to take up extra space inside Alicia¡¯s room with it. I was given the unfortunate task to drop it all off upstairs. Alicia was trying to be considerate and said even if Rosa¡¯s injury appeared to be fully healed, she should still take it easy. After a full day of walking around the way we had, she might reinme her injury. Rosa reluctantly gave in and let me bring everything up on her behalf, as her boyfriend the task had fallen on me. I cursed my own status. I was bloody tired too, you know. Still, I did it without voicing myints aloud. I took everything all at once since I didn¡¯t want to make multiple trips. The bags added together were heavy as hell. I somehow made it into the elevator and up to her apartment without copsing. I felt like if I put down the bags I wouldn¡¯t be able to pick them up again so I used thest bit of strength in my right arm to unsteadily put the key into the lock to open it. I turned the knob and the door opened up. After I squeezed my way through the entrance, the door shut behind me. Exhausted, I entered the living room and dropped all the bags onto the ground. I fell to my knees exhausted while looking out the balcony window. ¡°Hah¡­ haaaaah... haaaaaaaaah...¡± I was tired as hell and sweating profusely inside my jacket despite it being winter. It was for that very reason I was so slow to notice it. What was in the reflection of the window. I couldn¡¯t discern any features, but there was definitely someone seated behind my back on the couch. Staring at me. I gulped nervously as I slowly turned around on my knees. There, a handsome man dressed in all ck was seated on the couch in front of me with his legs arrogantly crossed one over the other. He had red hair and scarlet eyes. His features truly reminded me of my girlfriend. ¡°Hello, sorry, I didn¡¯t see you on my way in. I must have entered the wrong apartment. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Uh¡­ you can keep all these, it¡¯s not a big deal. Haha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Are you prepared to die, boy?¡± The man asked me coldly with a terrifying grin on his face. Chapter 104. Chapter 104. Chapter 104. Boxing Day: Fighting with your Life on the Line. (2/3) ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting a bit here?¡± ¡°Overreacting? To a strange boy sweating profusely whom I don¡¯t know entering my daughter¡¯s apartment with a bunch of bags?¡± ¡°Like I said, it was a mistake. I entered the wrong unit is all.¡± ¡°You mean the key in your hand you used to unlock the door just now just happens to also work for this unit that you coincidentally stopped in front of by mistake?¡± ¡°Sir, anything can happen. If it weren¡¯t for a series of innumerable coincidences with extremely small probabilities of urring all happening in a specific order, life on earth may never havee to exist. What¡¯s so strange about a small coincidence like this happening?¡± ¡°That is certainly true¡­ HOWEVER, do I look like an idiot to you? That red string on your left-hand ring finger¡­ your identity is obvious to me from the report I received. I have people keeping an eye on her safety. Yesterday, my daughter exited her friend¡¯s ce with a red string on her left-hand ring finger. A boy also had a red string on his. You are no doubt that boy.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ is there a problem with a red string on someone¡¯s left-hand ring finger?¡± ¡°Not at all. If it was just someone that is. But for it to be two individuals, a boy, and a girl, no less? I can onlye to one conclusion.¡± His voice turned chilly, to a deathly degree, ¡°A boy dared propose to my daughter without even so much as introducing himself to her parents.¡± ¡°I like to think I am normally quite easy-going, BUT¡­ I still expect a certain degree of respect. Such an action truly got my blood boiling, boy. Enough that the thought of killing you is the only thing on my mind. By your reaction trying to pretend as though you walked into the wrong ce, I¡¯m sure my daughter has revealed what her parents do for a living to you. It¡¯s quite surprising that she has, that girl must truly trust and love you dearly to not want to hide anything from you like this.¡± An¡­ assassin. He really was... an assassin. My eyes shrank at the thought. I sat therepletely still, unmoving, keeping a close eye on him as I waited with bated breath. If I moved a muscle it would be over for me, that was what my instincts screamed. His eyes were locked onto me, not deviating an inch from where it had locked onto from the moment we started to talk. Then suddenly, without warning, his arm moved. He¡¯d flicked something toward me at high speed. As my muscles had long been ready in advance, they moved preemptively on their own the second he made his move. My hands shot out in front of my neck as that¡¯s where his gaze had been tantly locked onto the second I turned to face him. No doubt in my mind, he¡¯d been strangling me to death in his head this entire time. His intent was visible, so I¡¯d taken a gamble and bet on it. Rather than simply hang my head low and offer my life up on a silver tter, I¡¯d confront him head-on even if he was an assassin. My survival instincts told me that was the only way to get out of this. Running or hiding would not work. Flight was off the table, only to fight led to survival. I felt a sudden intense wave of pain course through my entire arm with the origin being the back of my hand. A terrifyingly sharp knife could be seen punctured all the way through the back of my hand to the palm. My danger instincts screamed. Just as I anticipated, I could neither run nor hide from this confrontation. Begging for mercy was out of the question before the cruel unforgiving look in his hardened eyes. I quickly lunged forward toward his throat with the intent to bite back harder than I was bitten. For me, it was an eye for an eye. I wouldn¡¯t hold back thinking I had the leisure to when in front of a full-fledged bonafide assassin. It was a kill or be killed situation. There was no time to hesitate here. Just when the knife punctured straight through my left hand was about to pierce into his throat, it froze in midair. Rather than say it froze, it was stopped. Stopped by a hand grabbing onto my wrist and locking it in ce. Unable to budge an inch, I could neither retreat nor advance. Thinking quickly, I grabbed the knife with my right hand. Without care for the blood that would gush out, I unsheathed it with clenched teeth, enduring the excruciating pain which followed. I stabbed forward for the second time, this time aiming to thrust it directly through his mouth. His eyes showed a bit of surprise and even shock. Though he simply tilted his head to the side in a casual fashion. Though surprising to him, it was no doubt an amateurish attack from his point of view. I¡¯d narrowly missed and only just barely grazed his cheek, opening up a shallow wound where a drop of blood trickled out and down his cheek. The knife ended up stuck in the wall behind him and I couldn¡¯t pull it out. This gave him more than enough time to grab onto my right wrist and lock it in ce. Unable to move either of my arms, I considered what other options I had. I simted every course of action I had avable to me in my head, but I couldn¡¯t see any of them bearing fruit. Even if I tried to use my legs to kick him, I couldn¡¯t see it working. He was strong, his body was well trained, far superior to my own. Looking at how easily he¡¯d stopped my hand, that much was obvious. It was¡­ checkmate. I¡¯d lost. There was no way out. I¡¯d¡­ probably die here. I was just a normal civilian living in a normal world. There were no such things as miracles. There were no secret powers lying dormant in my body that would suddenly awaken within me in the event my life was in peril. I waspletely normal. Things weren¡¯t like the stories I wrote. There was nothing convenient like magic or superpowers here. Only a cold reality. There was no warmth to be found. The only warm thing in this scenario was the blood leaking out of my hand. I¡¯d gotten involved with the wrong girl was all. I suppose it was being at the wrong time and ce that led to this, my inevitable demise. Seeing how there was nothing left I could do, my tensed-up muscles rxed. I stopped trying to push them forward or pull them back. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re giving up?¡± The cold red-haired man asked me. ¡°Well, I did what I could, but there¡¯s not much else I can do at this point. I don¡¯t like to waste energy on pointless things. Once you dodged thatst thrust and caught my hand, my fate was sealed, it was checkmate.¡± ¡°Oh? Indeed, that knife was your only path to survival in this situation. It¡¯s quite impressive that you realized that. Most people would have frozen in ce, resigned themselves to death, tried to run away, or started groveling for their life. Hardly anyone would be dumb enough to try and kill an armed assassin with their own hands whilepletely unarmed. Especially not a normal civilian, a child without any sort of training.¡± Well, I was at least a cold-hearted adult at heart. That was the only thing I really had going for me. But it really didn¡¯t mean jack shit in this sort of situation. I¡¯m dead now. Adult or child, that didn¡¯t matter to this man. His eyes didn¡¯t differentiate between the two at all. He could kill a newborn if he had to. That was the sort of feeling I had when he stared me down. ¡°Before I take your life, out of curiosity, why didn¡¯t you try any other method to survive? Why take the one that you had the seemingly lowest chance to seed? I could have potentially spared you if you chose another option.¡± ¡°Huh? Lowest? Do I look like an idiot to you? Did you not just say it yourself, that it was my only path to survival?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. What a slip of the tongue.¡± ¡°Slip of the tongue my ass.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should try begging for your life in this situation?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beg your mother to let me p her silly when I see her in the afterlife for having a no-good bastard child like you.¡± A nasty grin formed on my face as I provoked him. Cut the small talk, if you¡¯re going to kill me, and this is where I die, then do it, pussy. Chapter 105. Chapter 105. Chapter 105. Boxing Day: Fighting with your Life on the Line. (3/3) Contrary to my expectations, he didn¡¯t show any visible anger at all and instead smiled like he thought my response humorous. He strengthened his grip on my wrists to the point I thought my bones would shatter. ¡°You¡¯d like to p my mother in the afterlife you say? It¡¯s a shame she¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s not avable, I¡¯ll find your grandmother and p her in her daughter¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Yes, yes, please do me that favor. I never did get along well with my grandmother and always thought she had a very ppable face.¡± What the hell is this guy¡¯s problem? Do you get off to chatting with the guy you¡¯re about to kill in cold blood? ¡°Anyway, putting matters of pping aside, you didn¡¯t answer my question.¡± ¡°Humans, have this thing called the fight or flight response, right? It became immediately obvious flight was not an option to me. Let¡¯s say I tried to run away, you¡¯re obviously much better built than me and could easily catch me. Even in the off chance I were to miraculously escape, you could just track me down again at any time in the future and I¡¯d be back to square one.¡± I could have tried running to Rosa back in the car for help, but would I even make it that far? Probably not. My body was already exhausted from shopping all day. I didn¡¯t have the stamina left to do anything. Everything in my body had been aching before the adrenaline had kicked in. It just wasn¡¯t an option on the table for me in my current condition. Even if I somehow made it to her, she was with Irene¡¯s family. I didn¡¯t know what sort of man her father was. Would he mercilessly kill me in front of them anyway then kill them too for seeing it? Rather than take the chance to get them involved and have them die, it was better to fight for my own survival even if it meant killing Rosa¡¯s father. Let¡¯s say I tried to call Rosa to have her meet up halfway while I fled for my life, would I be given the leisure to do so by him? No. ¡°Oh, your logic is certainly sound. But why not grovel, prostrate yourself, and beg for forgiveness to have your life spared? That¡¯s another flight option avable, is it not?¡± ¡°You¡¯re an assassin, a cold-blooded killer who doesn¡¯t know the meaning of the word mercy. There¡¯s no chance you¡¯d ever have your heart swayed by someone begging for their life. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve had countless people beg for their lives up until now and have still ruthlessly taken their lives. You¡¯re ustomed to such things by now. Completely numb to it even. Your eyes easily give that much away.¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± His eyes narrowed as he gazed at me with a sharp glint in his eyes. ¡°Boy, would you like to be an assassin?¡± ¡°Hell no. Just stop talking rubbish and kill me now if that¡¯s what you wanted to ask. I want a quiet peaceful life, not a pain in the ass one that will run me ragged into the ground.¡± ¡°By the way¡­¡± he hesitated a bit. ¡°What?¡± ¡°... just how far have you gotten with my daughter?¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite docile in bed.¡± I wanted to piss him off a bit with my response, but his response left me baffled. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± He didn¡¯t seem mad at all despite my words being intended to incite him. ¡°Yes¡­¡± What is with this conversation before I die? ¡°So you¡¯ve done it then?¡± I let out a sigh, ¡°Haaaah, are you worried about her purity as her father or something? I really wouldn¡¯t have expected that from someone who should be a cold-blooded assassin.¡± ¡°Answer the question, you said she¡¯s docile in bed, so how far did you get exactly?¡± ¡°Why are you so hung up on this? Does it even matter? If you want to know, just go ask your daughter or something.¡± ¡°How far?¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoyingly persistent. Should assassins even talk this much to the person they¡¯re about to kill?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t question me. I¡¯m the one asking the questions here. How far?¡± ¡°I guess you could say just about everything before crossing the line.¡± ¡°Huh? Wait¡­ you mean¡­ you haven¡¯t had sex yet?¡± ¡°No,¡± I answered bluntly. ¡°So¡­ I don¡¯t have a grandchild on the way yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± What the hell is with this guy¡¯s line of questioning? ¡°Haaaaah. And here I was looking forward to a cute grandkid to dote on. What the hell? Apologize to me for getting my hopes up.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± I was left dumbfounded by his words that didn¡¯t line up with my expectations. ¡°Haaaah. My daughter is going to kill me because of you.¡± ¡°Wait, hold up. I¡¯m having a hard time keeping up now. What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you going to kill me? Why are you suddenly the one worrying about being killed by your daughter here?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t actually going to kill you. I just wanted to y a bit of a prank, but then¡­ you went and did this.¡± He looked helplessly at my bleeding hand. Well, the blood wasn¡¯t leaking out as much as before because of his tight grip on my wrist. He released my right hand and suddenly took out a long bandage from his pocket then started wrapping it tightly starting from my hand up my arm to limit the blood loss and stop the bleeding. ¡°Uh¡­ but you threw a knife at me to kill me. In what way is dying considered a prank?¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s quite amon prank among us assassins. It¡¯s done to fresh graduates from the academy where young assassins are raised. We tie fine strings to the knife and stop it right before it actually enters their throats. It¡¯s quite amusing to see their reactions, almost dying right after graduation only to survive in the end. You weren¡¯t supposed to seriously try and block it with your hand, you idiot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just awful! What are you going to do when someone seriously dies from this ridiculous and unreasonable prank?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just bury them andugh it off as being their bad luck. If they were destined to die from something simple like that, then they would have died out in the field when trying toplete their first contract. We don¡¯t need useless people to be assassins after all. Only the cream of the crop survives through the treacherous training.¡± ¡°Out of curiosity, when do people start attending this sort of academy?¡± ¡°When they¡¯re 18 and havepleted a normal education. Before attending academy they hone their bodies and skills on their own time.¡± They aren¡¯t brought up from a young age forcefully, but rather willingly? ¡°Then... will you be making your daughter attend it too?¡± I asked this to rify my line of reasoning. ¡°Only if she wants to.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not forcing her to go?¡± ¡°Nobody who attends is forced to. They attend and be professional full-fledged assassins of their own free will. If you force someone to be an assassin when they don¡¯t want to, they¡¯re just going to end up being useless in the end. Unless you sincerely want to do something, you¡¯ll never truly be good at it. That¡¯s how the academy goes about things.¡± ¡°Oh. I see. So it¡¯s basically like university then.¡± ¡°Yeah, people are free to go if they want. If they don¡¯t want to, they don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°But is it not expected of an assassin''s child to attend? Do they not feel pressured into it by their fellow peers?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s quite simr to university for normal civilians like you. If they have the skills and talents required to be an assassin, fellow assassins typically expect that they will do so.¡± ¡°I see. Do you expect your daughter to be an assassin too?¡± ¡°I do expect her to¡­¡± I took careful note of his selection of words and rified, ¡°Do you¡­ want her to?¡± The man let out a helpless smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite sharp to pick up on the difference between expectations and what someone wants, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Meaning?¡± ¡°What sort of father would want his precious cute daughter to go and be an assassin who could die at any point in time? I just want her to do what she wants. But¡­ ever since she was young, she¡¯s always been saying how she would work hard and be an assassin I could be proud of. She¡¯s always had every intention to follow in my footsteps.¡± ¡°Since early childhood, she always obediently followed her mother and father, wherever we went, from country to country without ever voicing a singleint. However¡­ when she turned 15, perhaps as if she¡¯d entered a somewhat rebellious phase, she finally made a selfish request for the first time.¡± ¡°She wanted to attend high school without constantly having to move from country to country and change schools, is that it?¡± ¡°Yes. It seems... something happened in herst year of middle school which made her want to experience a normal high school romance. To do so, she wanted to attend the same high school for three years. She said once she finished high school and was satisfied, she¡¯d end her rtionship, attend the academy as she¡¯d always intended to since there wasn¡¯t anything else she knew how to do or wanted to do.¡± ¡°I see. It seems we¡¯ve gotten a bit sidetracked with this topic. So, you really aren¡¯t going to kill me for proposing to your daughter?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯d never really kill my daughter¡¯s boyfriend, er, no, fianc¨¦ now I suppose. I have no such desire to do so. Rather, I personally prefer you alive and around my daughter. I¡¯d also hope you¡¯d push her down and get married even faster.¡± ¡°To give her a reason to not be an assassin and follow in your footsteps?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ yes.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t think you really have to worry about that, to be honest.¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Have you not talked to your daughter recently?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been quite busy and haven¡¯t had the chance.¡± ¡°Then I guess you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°She has something she wants to be. Something that isn¡¯t an assassin that is.¡± ¡°What? Really!¡± He stood up and firmly ced his hands on my shoulders with great excitement in his eyes. Looking at him right now, I could hardly believe he was the same man who was supposed to be a cold-blooded assassin. ¡°Boy, if you¡¯re lying to me, I will be very mad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. She wants to be a teacher.¡± ¡°A¡­ teacher? That girl? But her grades are¡­ a bit¡­¡± Rosa¡¯s father averted his eyes to the side, unable to say it. ¡°She got the highest grades among first years for the final exams in the first semester.¡± ¡°What! Who did? That stupid girl did? Why did nobody tell me in a report yet! Were they trying to keep it a surprise so my daughter could tell me herself?¡± Hey. Old man, don¡¯t call your own daughter stupid. ¡°I shit you not. It¡¯s the truth. You can verify it yourself if you want.¡± ¡°No¡­ if you¡¯re saying so much... I¡¯ll just take your word for it. But... a teacher, huh? That¡¯s quite unexpected. How¡¯d that even happen?¡± He looked at me curiously. When the morally questionable scenes that led up to it shed through my mind, I awkwardly responded, ¡°It¡¯s a¡­ long story.¡± ¡°I see. I see. You should tell me about it sometime. I¡¯d like to hear about it¡­ but¡­ we should really do something about your arm. You pulled out the knife and ended up losing a lot more blood as a result.¡± ¡°Ah. Now that you mention it.¡± With the adrenaline that kicked in at the onset finally wearing off, I was assaulted by a sudden dizzy spell. I felt lightheaded and weak. Drowsy, the world felt like it was spinning. I raised my right hand over my forehead and staggered forward, losing strength in my knees. I felt short of breath. My heart was beating hard. The pain that I¡¯d previously been numb to in my left hand which ran all the way up my arm returned. ¡°Lie down. Haaaah. You¡¯ll probably need a transfusion. My daughter is seriously going to kill me if I can¡¯t fix this. I might need to go into hiding for a while until she cools down.¡± Those words were the final words I heard from Rosa¡¯s father before I copsed onto the couch and lost consciousness. Chapter 106. Chapter 106. Chapter 106. Halfway through Winter Break. (1/3) When I came to next, I found myself in an unfamiliar room. Judging by the curtains around me, the small bed, the medical equipment, and the smell in the air, it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out I was at a hospital. The first worrisome thought that came to mind was Rosa and Irene¡¯s family. What would they have done if I suddenly disappeared out of nowhere and didn¡¯t return to the car? If they all went up together, they would be greeted by my blood in the living room and my sudden disappearance. That would be troubling. I sat up and reached for my pocket where I kept my phone only to realize I was in hospital attire. Where were the clothes I was brought in located? I scanned the room but suddenly realized someone had been beside me the entire time. It was a woman I didn¡¯t recognize, but her eyes and hair matched her daughter¡¯s. Did this family only have people with these traits? It was already extremely rare for someone to even have red eyes as it was. ¡°Are you Rosa¡¯s mother?¡± She sized me up from top to bottom before she nodded and said, ¡°I apologize for my idiot husband. He went and rushed off on his own the second he got a report that his daughter might be engaged. When I woke up in the morning, he had already disappeared. When I was still on the ne to get here and hunt him down, I received this picture of him posing with you.¡± I was slumped over the couch, devoid of life, blood stained the white carpet a deep crimson. My arm hung over the side of the couch and the bandage on my hand was simrly stained with blood. Rosa¡¯s father stood over me, taking a top-down selfie with me in frame while holding up a peace sign. There was a text caption over the image added in which read, ¡®First time meeting my potential future son-inw. He might really die, tehe.¡¯ ¡°Where is he? Please let me stab his hand a few times and let me see him tehe that,¡± I said seriously. She stood up, cooly walked over to the front of the bed, then kneeled down and prostrated in front of me. ¡°I sincerely apologize for my idiot husband! He is truly an absolute irreconcble moron! He went and sent this image to his friends group and it inadvertently reached me. When I tracked down what hospital you were taken to he¡¯d already gone into hiding. Even though I really, REALLY, want to stab his hand a few times myself, I¡¯m unable to until I find him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t need to apologize for him. Seeing your reaction, it seems like you have it pretty tough in your own way¡­¡± She raised her head up from the ground andined, ¡°Tell me about it. That idiot is always going around taking up whatever jobs he feels like depending on his mood at the time. He does everything on a whim and sleeps around with women without the slightest bit of remorse. If it gets him closer topleting his objective, he¡¯ll do it without even consulting me. Though I guess I¡¯m no better in that regard, but still! Because of him not even trying to hide such matters the way I did, my precious Rosa developed all sorts of weird tastes.¡± Ah. So the father was to me for this and not the mother. The root of all my problems ran even deeper than Rosa all the way back to her father. But wait, what about her own interest in other women? Could it be that came from her mother¡¯s side? ¡°Uh¡­ unlike your husband, you hid your rtionships with men¡­ is what you¡¯re saying, correct?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded as if it was only natural. ¡°Uh¡­ this is a weird question to ask on our first meeting, but for¡­ achieving your own objectives, did you also¡­ have to have those sorts of intimate rtionships with other women too?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes¡­ but why are you asking about that?¡± She asked me quizzically. ¡°Did you hide those rtionships as well?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it just look like girls getting along well? Is there a need to hide that?¡± You! You¡¯re also an additional root of all my troubles too! Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re so innocent! ¡°Rosa seems to have also developed some weird tastes from you.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s into other women as well.¡± ¡°No way. You¡¯re kidding.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. It¡¯s left me quite troubled.¡± ¡°I sincerely apologize for my carelessness as a mother! I should have been more mindful of such matters when raising her!¡± She bowed her head low to the ground and raised it repeatedly while apologizing. ¡°It¡¯s... really fine. Can you please get up? It¡¯s weird to have my fianc¨¦e¡¯s mother apologizing to me like this.¡± I could see her cleavage every time she raised her head off the ground. She was quite well endowed. If her daughter¡¯s were perky oranges just right for the picking, her mother¡¯s were ripe coconuts that perfectly suited her own figure. Would Rosa end up like her mother in the future? I couldn¡¯t help but wonder. I was quite fond of her physical features as they currently were though. Some guys thought the bigger the better, but personally, I didn¡¯t understand the sentiment. Bigger wasn¡¯t always better. To me, it was more about the shape, proportions, and how well it matched the person¡¯s figure. Rosa¡¯s were ideal for her own slender frame. Though slender at the waist, that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have curves where curves needed to be. For example, whenever she wore her super short mini jeans in summer. The way her legs curved, I couldn¡¯t deny I found them attractive. I always kept my cool and tried to not focus on these things too much, but with how far our rtionship had advanced, I¡¯d grown more and more conscious of her appeal. With her mother being the fully matured version of that girl I loved and adored, it was a bit difficult to avoid such thoughts from surfacing. ¡°Oh my. Sorry, I should be more mindful.¡± It seems she¡¯d noticed what I¡¯d really been troubled by as she immediately fixed up her appearance. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to say sorry for every little thing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t? Sorry about that, I¡¯m used to apologizing for my stupid whimsical husband all the time that it¡¯s just be a habit at this point. Ah. I did it again, didn¡¯t I?¡± So this is what Rosa¡¯s mother is like. It¡¯s quite unexpected. ¡°Hey, do you know what happened after your husband brought me here? I mean, about Rosa. Did she find out about this?¡± ¡°Well¡­ yes, I did get in contact with her. She called me immediately when she discovered you¡¯d disappeared after dropping off some bags at her ce. After I sent her the picture I received, she flew into a rage. She¡¯s furious with her father right now and is trying to hunt him down as we speak. I haven''t told her that I¡¯ve found you yet as I was waiting for you to wake up first.¡± ¡°If you were concerned how the situation was handled after that, Rosa was the only one who saw the aftermath. She¡¯d gone up alone at the time thinking something was strange with how long you were taking. She gave the excuse that there was something she wanted to get from her apartment. When she understood the situation, she exined to the people the two of you were with at the time that you¡¯d fallen asleep on the couch in her living room exhausted from shopping and that you were running a high fever. She told them she¡¯d return to their ce with youter once your fever went down.¡± I let out a small sigh of relief, thankful she¡¯d handled the situation in that manner. ¡°You seem pretty relieved.¡± ¡°I am. Ah. My shift at work though!¡± We departed early in the morning as soon as stores opened. We finished at 3:30 PM and I was supposed to go to work right after, Irene promised to drop me off. ¡°Rosa handled that too.¡± ¡°She did?¡± ¡°Yes, she went there in person and exined that you were down with a fever.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s a relief. You seem to be quite well informed about the situation. Do you keep in touch with your daughter?¡± ¡°Yes. She doesn¡¯t keep in touch with her father though. He actually didn¡¯t even know she even had a boyfriend up until now. He just thought you were some friend of hers until thest report he received. I¡¯d been intercepting and modifying the reports he was sent with updates about her all this time before he could ever see them, but unfortunately, this report was received while I was asleep. I slipped up because we had¡­ quite a long night in bed... for Christmas. I knew something troublesome like this would happen if he found out she¡¯d found someone.¡± ¡°I suppose I should thank you for your efforts.¡± ¡°Still, I¡¯m quite impressed. For a normal civilian, you did this to him, right?¡± She took out her phone with the picture and pointed to the scratch with blood on his cheek. ¡°Uh¡­ yeah. At the time I thought I was seriously going to die so I figured I¡¯d at least bite him back if I could.¡± ¡°So you blocked the knife he threw at you with your hand and tried tounch some sort of counter-attack with it, right?¡± ¡°Well, more or less. It was a crushing defeat in the end.¡± ¡°Crushing defeat? You drew blood from him. Among assassins, he¡¯s the only one known to have never spilled a single drop of his own blood. My husband is quite famous in the world of assassins for his aplishments. You went and took away his unblemished perfect record. There are actually a lot of assassins freaking out right now wondering who this ridiculous son-inw of his is. They¡¯re wondering whether there will be a dark horse in the academy showing up in the next few years.¡± ¡°Absolutely not. Don¡¯t even think I¡¯d go somewhere dangerous like that. I¡¯m going to enjoy a peaceful normal life without any sort of post-secondary education. University? Academy? Hah! Screw that! I¡¯m just going to enjoy a leisurely life doing what I enjoy for a living.¡± ¡°Are those your ns for the future?¡± ¡°Yes, sorry to disappoint.¡± ¡°Disappoint? What¡¯s disappointing about that? That sort of life sounds quite appealing to me.¡± ¡°To an assassin?¡± ¡°Yes. Just because you¡¯re an assassin doesn¡¯t mean you enjoy such a risky lifestyle where you¡¯re constantly living on the edge forced to always be looking over your shoulder and on high alert. This sort of lifestyle is very draining on a person mentally.¡± ¡°Then why do it?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s what I¡¯m best at, I guess. I was good at various things, but never quite good enough to be able to turn it into a normal career. I was just most suited to be an assassin as I came from a family with a long lineage of assassins. With my family''s red eyes, we¡¯re just more suited to dealings in the dark as a result of our sensitivity to light. We also tend to have an inclination toward killing. Perhaps it¡¯s a result of the environment we grow up in from a young age surrounded by killers and death.¡± ¡°I see.¡± So even in a seemingly normal world like this, there existed an unseen underside such as this. I suppose there was still a demand for trained killers even in these times. Well, it¡¯s got nothing to do with me. At least, I¡¯d like to think so. I hope nothing predictable like us getting transfer students at our school out of nowhere happens. Where those transfer students turn out to be assassins looking to test their skills against the person who left a scratch on Rosa¡¯s father. You know what, I think starting next semester, I¡¯m going to skip school a lot more frequently. I¡¯ll forge some medical documents and get a temporary fake number to use to impersonate a doctor if they call to verify the information. I¡¯ll then have it set up so I only need toplete tests and exams. I¡¯ll fake having a weak disposition with the excuse that I have some sort of chronic illness. This way I can at least graduate regardless of how many absences I rack up so long as I can pass academically. This way I can preemptively avoid getting entangled in any such assassin nonsense. I have no interest in such a thing. None. AT ALL. Chapter 107. Chapter 107. Chapter 107. Halfway through Winter Break. (2/3) ¡°You look like you¡¯re thinking about something. Was there anything else you were worried about?¡± ¡°Well, you could say that, but I suppose I¡¯ve got a n to deal with it.¡± ¡°Are you concerned about what might happen in the near future when you return to school?¡± ¡°Yes. But I have a way to get around it if my worriese to fruition.¡± ¡°Students transferring in?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± She saw through precisely what I was concerned about. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like people know where the picture was taken. I think you should be fine.¡± ¡°But the problem is that idiot put ¡®son-inw¡¯ in that caption. Some people might infer that I might be attending school wherever his daughter is attending. Does anyone know where his daughter attends school?¡± ¡°Ah. That is certainly true. That information isn¡¯t hard toe by.¡± ¡°I¡¯m convinced now. He did it on purpose. Your husband just wanted to cause trouble for me by adding that into the caption. Because he knew his daughter would be pissed at him for his little ¡®prank,¡¯ he definitely wanted to make trouble for me in return but didn¡¯t want to do it himself to further anger his daughter.¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s hard for me to refute that. He is a bit petty¡­ no¡­ sorry, extremely petty. You drawing blood from him and ruining his spotless record of never having spilled his own blood¡­ I could see that happening.¡± ¡°No... no¡­ you¡¯re greatly underestimating your husband. I¡¯m sure if he truly wanted to at that time, he could have avoided it cleanly. What he¡¯s actually being petty about here is that I didn¡¯t introduce myself to you two before I proposed to her so he let me cut him with this exact reasoning in mind.¡± ¡°Oh! Indeed, now that you mention it, that does sound exactly like something he would do. He would definitely be willing to be that petty to cause trouble for you for that sort of reason. I¡¯m impressed, you even saw through my husband¡¯s true intent on this matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite a petty person as well. Do you care if I find some way to make your husband suffer horribly in the future?¡± ¡°Not at all. Please do, you would be doing me a great favor as well. I¡¯d love to see him troubled for once.¡± I may have said that, but I honestly had no idea how one would make an assassin suffer horribly. Would strapping him down to a table and forcing him to watch all the seasons of Teletubbies on repeat for a month without any sleep make an assassin suffer horribly? Well, I¡¯ll think of somethingter on. Even if it takes years, I¡¯ll be sure to patiently wait for an opportunity. If I have to wait until he reaches the age of retirement where he is past his prime, then so be it, I will. ¡°By the way how long have I been in the hospital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a day, it¡¯s Sunday right now.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s my day off.¡± ¡°You still have a week off for your winter break.¡± ¡°Yeah. Hopefully, it passes in peace, at least until school starts.¡± ¡°I suppose I should take my leave now. My daughter should be here soon. I texted her your location when you woke up.¡± ¡°Oh. Uh, then¡­ thank you for visiting me. It was nice to meet you.¡± I didn¡¯t really know what you were supposed to say in this sort of situation. I¡¯d never been admitted to a hospital for anything before and had someone pay me a visit before. Not that there would have ever been anyone to pay me a visit even if I had been admitted to one. ¡°I should be the one thanking you.¡± She approached the side of my bed, leaned forward, then ced her hand on the back of my head and pulled my face toward her. She gave me a kiss on the forehead then said, ¡°Thank you for taking good care of my daughter. I hope you continue to do so in the future, my future son-inw.¡± While she said that she hugged my head, pressing it up against her bosom. Hugged by her in this fashion my body rxed. The scent enjoyed from her body was one that put you at ease, it made you lower your guard down. I suppose for an assassin, her scent was ideal. She had a gentle aura around her. Weren¡¯t assassins supposed to be cold-blooded killers? What¡¯s with this? I guess they only showed that side of them when they actually killed someone. Her chest was quite soft, so much so, I nearly dozed off while she held me up against it. She startedbing through my hair with her fingers. After having nearly just died, having this sort of thing done to me put me at ease. ¡°You really are quite cute, I can¡¯t help but want to dote on my future son-inw. Hmph! If my husband tries to pick a fight with you in the future, just make sure to call me, okay? I¡¯ve already saved my number in your phone and gotten yours by texting myself from it. Don¡¯t be afraid to keep in touch with your future mother-inw. I¡¯ll definitely keep that stupid husband away from you so you can enjoy your normal peaceful life. Your mother-inw will be your ally no matter what.¡± While we remained in this position, I closed my eyes and said, ¡°Thanks.¡± Without realizing it, I really fell asleep in her bosom. ¡°Ran!¡± When I next awoke, it was by the sound of someone calling out my name. I sat up in a panic when I heard Rosa¡¯s anxious voice. I¡¯d been lying down on the bed asleep. Rosa¡¯s mother was gone, only Rosa was in front of me. As soon as she saw me, she jumped onto the bed and hugged me tightly. ¡°You¡¯re okay, right! You¡¯re really okay!¡± She sounded hysterical and wrought with anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. I just lost a little blood and needed a transfusion, that¡¯s all.¡± I ced my hand on her back and weakly hugged her in return. I wasn¡¯t at full strength by any means and my hand still hurt a bit. It would probably be another day before I¡¯d regain my strength. They¡¯d administered painkillers to numb the pain from what I could tell. The knife hadn¡¯t been too big. It was a rather long and slender one, so the cut wasn¡¯t too awful, thankfully. It seems I¡¯d been taken to the most talented surgeon Rosa¡¯s father could find in the city on such short notice. It had been patched up very quickly to avoid any permanent damage. Rosa¡¯s father had also administered some emergency treatment himself while I was unconscious to close the wound after he stopped the bleeding. I only found out all this through Rosa who was currently crying while incoherently informing me of all this through her tears. Seeing her in this sort of state, trembling, showing such a vulnerable weak side to me, I didn¡¯t know how to feel. I suppose I felt bad for making her worry so much. When was thest time someone worried about me to the point they cried? I didn¡¯t remember. An assassin was crying for me? Wasn¡¯t this too weird? It was a surreal sort of feeling. This girl was shedding an endless stream of tears in front of me for the first time. She¡¯d never once bawled her eyes out like this before. When she eventually finished her incoherent exnation of everything that happened she finally said, ¡°I was worried to death, you idiot! Don¡¯t go and die on me out of nowhere! I will never forgive you if you do!¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ for worrying you so much.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to die, at least take me with you.¡± ¡°Uh, please don¡¯t do something like that.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°What if we had children at that point in time? Take care of your children properly.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°No buts.¡± I pushed her back a bit then brought my face close to hers and allowed our lips to touch. It could hardly be called a kiss, as we just sat in that position with our eyes shut without moving our lips. The warmth transmitted to me through her lips and cheek was enough to reassure me that I was still alive and not dead. It was likely the same for her. We sat there for a minute listening to each other breathing in silence, her disorderly breaths gradually grew steady to match my own as her anxious heart finally calmed down. When she¡¯d returned to her normalposed self, I pulled away from her. ¡°You¡¯re just going to tease me like that and run away?¡± Out of the blue, she said that and caught me off guard. She pushed my back onto the bed and delivered an intense kiss without holding anything back. Pinned to the bed, there wasn¡¯t much else I could do other than ept it. I did try to reach for the button at the side to call for help, but she grabbed my hand to stop me. I¡¯m injured, you know! Injured! Please cut me some ck here! ¡°I won¡¯t mmm~ let you mmmmmm~ call for help mchu~ after worrying me nnnnn~ so much.¡± In between kissing me, she let those words out. In other words, ¡®I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t until twenty minutester that a nurse opened the door toe in and check on me did Rosa hop off the bed. She acted like such a good girl when the nurse was present. I pleaded to the nurse to save me with my eyes by getting her to leave, but the nurse had no idea what the look I gave her meant. She was clueless. Useless! Why are you so useless! When the nurse left, a devilish smile bloomed on Rosa¡¯s face as she crawled back onto the bed and resumed where she left off. I wanted to cry. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the thrill of potentially being caught red-handed in the act by someone make it feel even better?¡± She suddenly asked me with that dangerous smile on her face. ¡°Not in the slightest!¡± ¡°Oh? Then¡­ what¡¯s this I feel down here?¡± Her lower body slid down from my abdomen a bit lower and stopped when it came into contact with what she said she felt. Chapter 108. Chapter 108. Chapter 108. Halfway through Winter Break. (3/3) ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Please ignore it.¡± I admit it, I was attracted to her physically, okay? I¡¯d typically been able to control it around Rosa, but she wasn¡¯t wrong about the sort of situation we were in. Diverting my focus away from controlling my body to the possibility that someone mighte in and see us like this at any moment had yielded this result. She whispered, ¡°With how calm you usually are when I¡¯m doing my best to get a reaction out of you, I actually started to worry that you didn¡¯t find me physically attractive, you know. That maybe you were only physically attracted to Irene.¡± Well, I usually think of her the way a normal adult would, her still being too young for that sort of thing. But it¡¯s be harder and harder for me to keep forcing that sort of image on her. From the moment she saved me back on the roof that night and especially after I proposed to her. She was not just something as simple as my girlfriend anymore¡­ she was both my life savior and my fianc¨¦ now. I had to look at her seriously. ¡°I¡¯m using a coupon right now. The coupon that makes you stay still, don¡¯t move, and not say a word.¡± She pulled out the coupon book from her back pants pocket and handed it over to me. ¡°There¡¯s a time and ce for this sort of thing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to cross that line or anything¡­ yet. I just want to give you a hand since I made it this way. Also, be good and stay quiet unless you want to give me a special coupon.¡± Her hand slid under the bed sheet between her legs. I was currently in a hospital gown, so she had easy ess just by pulling it up. She repositioned herself on top of my body while she pulled the bedsheet down. She seated herself down on top of my thighs. Her legs were spread forming a Y shape over me. She was holding onto my manhood with her right hand, looking down at it lovingly, while gently stroking it. Her left hand under my gown rested on my abdomen as she leaned and arched her body forward over her right hand while she stared down my urethra with zed over. ¡°I give you permission to talk only to answer my questions. Does it feel good?¡± She asked. It was naturally her first time doing this sort of thing. ¡°A bit higher around the head.¡± I decided to help her out since she seemed genuinely curious about what felt good. ¡°Here?¡± Her thumb and index finger formed an ok sign as they wrapped around the head with her remaining fingers bent backward. ¡°Yeah. Right there.¡± Whenever her smooth fingers came into contact with the back or rim around the head, there was an immensely pleasurable sensation. She gradually started to change her grip. Shepletely covered it with her palm. She pulled it up away from the head while allowing her thumb to caress the underside of the head. It provided a different sort of stimulus which was extremely pleasant. Whenever her palm mmed back down against the urethra it simted the sensation one felt when hitting the back of the womb. She was getting really good. Eventually, she used just her index finger to lightly brush against the rim in a circr fashion. Was she some sort of handjob prodigy? All I had to tell her was the head and she figured out these techniques on her own? ¡°Have you actually done this with other guys before and are just acting like you¡¯re clueless?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but break my silence and ask. ¡°No, this is really my first time doing this sort of thing. Does it feel that good when I do this?¡± ¡°Too good.¡± ¡°Hmmm~ that¡¯s good to hear. I¡¯ll let the way you talked without permission just now slide since I¡¯m in a good mood~ be grateful, okay~¡± ¡°What if I do this?¡± She curled her hand around the head and inserted her fingernail into my urethra. When I remembered how sharp her nails were I panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my nail, I¡¯m being very careful~ just don¡¯t move or it might get a bit messy, okay~¡± The sort of danger implied by her words provided a sort of stimtion in its own way. She carefully removed her fingernail and a sticky transparent fluid was connected to it. She licked it off her fingernail before she moved her index finger to block the entrance of my urethra. She gently moved her index finger over the opening and stroked vertically while she ced her thumb under the head and caressed it lovingly along the shaft. It was a deadly pincer attack. With the tingling sensation riding up the shaft, I was quickly approaching the limit of what I could take. My breathing picked up a bit as I approached ever closer to reaching my climactic finish. I rxed the muscles in my body and looked into her eyes. ¡°Are you about to cum?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m almost there.¡± ¡°Would you be mad if I stopped here?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± ¡°Heheh. Good, then I won''t stop. I want to see exactly how you shoot everything out.¡± She switched her thumb from moving vertically to horizontally across the underside of the head for a bit. Just as I was on the verge of climaxing, she removed her hand. I thought she was messing with me at first, but she¡¯d raised her left hand off my abdomen. She repositioned her left palm on the top of the shaft and her right hand on the underside. She formed a sort of makeshift cavity with it as she curled both her palms to enclose the shaft. After the head at the end of the shaft grinded up against the t part of her palm and inevitably hit the back a few times, I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. The muscles in my body violently contracted and convulsed all at once. As a guy, you¡¯d naturally try all sorts of different techniques, but the one she just used wasn¡¯t one you could perform on your own. It was just physically impossible for your arms to stretch out far enough to replicate it properly. It required another person. So this was the first time I¡¯d felt that sort of sensation from someone just using their hand. She didn¡¯t shy away from the semen spurting out onto the palm of her hand. She just held her hand in ce and allowed me to shoot everything out onto it. She simply watched it slide down her fingers and the shaft with a satisfied smile as though she took great pride in every individual throbbing pulsation she felt between her hands. ¡°Well, this time I just wanted to see how it looked and feel it as it shot out, but next time I¡¯ll make sure to get a good taste while I¡¯m at it when you¡¯re shooting it all out, okay? So please do look forward to that.¡± When the object she trapped between her hands became docile, she pulled her hands away. She carefully examined the sticky white substance on her palm and yed with it between her fingers. ¡°So this is a guy¡¯s semen? It¡¯s hot, thick, and sticky. I wonder what it feels like when you shoot it out directly inside.¡± She grabbed a tissue from the side of the bed and cleaned up my lower body, but she didn¡¯t wipe her hands clean. She just kept ying with the white substance like she found it interesting. ¡°You should really wash your hands,¡± I told her. ¡°Why?¡± She seemingly held no aversion to it at all. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s gross?¡± ¡°It''s proof I made my boyfriend feel good. What¡¯s gross about that?¡± ¡°I doubt most girls would think the same.¡± ¡°Who cares what other girls think?¡± ¡°Do not walk around with that on your hands.¡± ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t do that. I¡¯d definitely get strange looks from everyone if I did.¡± ¡°Good. At least you¡¯re aware of that much. But please just wash your hands now.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Fine.¡± She had a somewhat sorrowful look on her face like she found it to be a great waste. It was as if she¡¯d been told to throw away her spoils of war after she¡¯d only just received them. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing if you put on an expression like that. Please don¡¯t.¡± ¡°But I worked so hard and I¡¯m being told to get rid of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s some scarcemodity that you can¡¯t get your hands on again.¡± ¡°I suppose that¡¯s true. I can just squeeze some more out if I want again. As your fianc¨¦e, I have that right after all.¡± That¡¯s something she has a right to do? Since when? I¡¯ve never heard of such an absurd right before. Is it an unspoken or unwritten one or something? While I internally toiled over her alleged ¡®right,¡¯ Rosa took the opportunity to wash her hands in the sink of the small washroom inside my room. I took the opportunity to fix the hospital gown I had on and I covered my body up with the bedsheet. My lower body which Rosa had treated like some sort of new toy had calmed down by now as well. Rosa stayed for a while and we chatted until it was time for visitors to leave. I¡¯d be allowed to leave the hospital tomorrow morning, but I¡¯d need to return every few days to have a doctor check on my hand. With how I wasn¡¯t legally of age to work yet, I couldn¡¯t ask for a note to provide to my workce though. It also wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to get paid. The injury wasn¡¯t at the workce, so they weren¡¯t liable. Also, I wasn¡¯t employed on the record officially, so I didn¡¯t have any benefits. I¡¯d still have to go to work even with my injury, so I intended to keep it hidden from everyone. If asked, I¡¯d just say my hand was scratched by a cat and I¡¯d leave it wrapped up when in front of others. When morning came the following day, I was discharged from the hospital. Rosa met up with me and we rode the bus together back to Irene¡¯s ce. When I checked my phone on the bus, I noticed a new name in my contact list. Soria Scarletyse. It appeared Rosa¡¯s mother¡¯s first name was Soria. I hadn¡¯t found out in our first meeting. It was a nice-sounding name that I felt suited her somehow. Maybe it was because she was always saying sorry. I didn¡¯t recognize the origin of the name though. I was a bit curious, so I searched it up online. The first result said it was a name from a certain country that meant ¡®Haven, or way to Heaven.¡¯ I thought it was a rather poetic name for an assassin. I didn¡¯t know whether her mother was from there or if she was named because her parents liked the meaning of the name. Maybe they¡¯d just thought of it at random, looked it up, discovered it had this sort of meaning the way I had and went with it. When I checked the text that she¡¯d sent to herself from my phone, she¡¯d sent a screenshot rather than a simple text message. It was a screenshot of her daughter¡¯s contact page. The most embarrassing one on my phone. ¡®???MY GIRLFRIEND???¡¯ I want to find a hole to bury my head in. What¡¯s with her? It¡¯s embarrassing, please don¡¯t take a screenshot of it and send it to yourself. I sent her a message, ¡®Please permanently delete that screenshot from everywhere you have it saved.¡¯ She didn¡¯t reply. I figured she was a busy woman, so I put my phone away and forgot about it for the time being. When we arrived at Irene¡¯s ce, she greeted me with a worried look and asked, ¡°Are you feeling better now? I¡¯m really sorry, I sort of be a different person on Boxing Day and forget about everything else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just don¡¯t have much stamina. I tend to get fevers when I overexert myself too much. I rested all of Sunday and I¡¯m feeling much better.¡± ¡°But that bandage wrapped around your hand. Did something happen?¡± ¡°I got scratched by a cat. Animals don¡¯t like me very much. I used to get barked at by dogs and chased down by them all the time when I was younger. Cats always hissed at me and ran away in the past. The fact that it didn¡¯t run away and scratched me instead seems to be an improvement. At least they¡¯re willing to touch me now I guess.¡± ¡°What a pitiful child. I won¡¯t scratch you, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a cat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a cougar though.¡± When she whispered that so seriously, I nearly choked on my own saliva. I walked right into that one. ¡°Can you please not make such strange jokes?¡± ¡°Fine~ I¡¯ll save such jokes for a more appropriate time and ce~¡± In bed, was what she implied with her eyes closed and her right hand on her cheek as she tilted her head to one side. I brushed past her on the way in and couldn¡¯t help but notice her body rx when I entered. Perhaps she¡¯d been anxious that she¡¯d scared me off or something with how she dragged me everywhere on Boxing Day. After that, everyone gathered together in the living room and all yed video games together. The day ended without anything else significant to note. This time, this time for sure I¡¯d have some more time to rx. That''s what I prayed for deep down in my heart. Screw you death gs! I¡¯m not scared of you! I¡¯ll think whatever I want to! I won¡¯t be controlled by such irrational nonsense like a death g! If I ever see a death g I¡¯m going to punch it. Chapter 109. Chapter 109. Chapter 109. New Year¡¯s Eve. The Dazzling Fireworks Explode, Start of a New Year. (1/6) Three dayster, I died. The end. Psych! Hah! Screw you! I¡¯m alive and have never been better! Death gs? What death gs? Ugh¡­ did anyone still use the word psych these days? I suddenly felt old and became slightly depressed. At least, as someone from over two decades in the future, it felt like that word waspletely outdated. As for whether it was a word still used these days, I had no idea. I sometimes felt out of touch with my current generation as a result of such minor nuances. But anyway, three days had passed by in quite a mundane manner. Irene sadly had to return to work, but the rest of us yed video games together to pass the time and watched a few other quality anime I rmended since everyone got pretty interested in them after they watched Attack on Titan. There were a few others I¡¯dbeled as masterpieces in my heart, so I chose those. Either way, the days were peaceful to an abnormal degree. Alicia was always smiling, same with Rosa. Though I still went to work every day, I was always greeted by a hot, fresh, home-cooked meal when I returned. We all ate together then went to bed. That was how thest three days had gone until today, New Year''s Eve. Today something a bit different happened. Before I left for work, Rosa redeemed a coupon. A meetup coupon, to be more precise. All she said was, ¡°I¡¯d like to redeem this coupon today. The location I choose, the school roof. The time, 11:45 PM. I want to watch the fireworks go off together at midnight with just the two of us.¡± I didn¡¯t have any problem with her coupon redemption, so I epted it. Not that I had a choice of whether to ept it or not in the first ce. Today was another day at work where Yuna had taken the day off. Honestly, she was really taking advantage of me. She¡¯d been cking off ever since Christmas Eve, calling out and asking me to cover for her because she got sick after Christmas. The day I missed on Saturday, our pitiful coworker scheduled until 4:00 PM was forced to work overtime until 9:00 PM because both of us were out sick that day. It was unfortunate, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. At least they got paid time and a half. Now, as for the current time, it was exactly 11:45 PM. There were only fifteen minutes until the fireworks would go off, but Rosa was nowhere to be found. I¡¯de here straight after work and waited inside the school building to keep warm. I was seated on the stairwell, but there wasn¡¯t any sign that anyone wasing up. I texted Rosa and asked where she was at, she sent a response that the bus she¡¯d taken was behind schedule and showed upte. She told me to wait outside on the roof, she¡¯d make it just barely in time for the fireworks to start. ¡°Haaaah. It sucks not having a car and driver¡¯s license. Buses are so unreliable. As someone who¡¯s driven himself everywhere for two decades, it sucked not having that luxury. With the money Rosa and I would receive working I considered if we should lease one together. I mean, we were engaged and all. She¡¯d be able to get her learner¡¯s permit as soon as she turned 16. I¡¯d only be able to get mine near the end of March. I could act as a guarantor, or maybe Irene could if I asked her. Would she be willing to do that though? I felt like she would. Though she might request for something in return. As for what that request might be¡­ I¡¯d rather not think about it right now. I opened up the door to the roof and headed to the edge where the railing was and leaned on it in the direction where the closest set of fireworks would go off. There was more than one ce where fireworks would go off in the city, this school just happened to be a bit close to a tourist location where lots of fireworks went off every year. We should be able to see and hear them pretty easily from this location. Time ticked by pretty fast. Before I knew it, it was 11:59 PM, but Rosa still hadn''t arrived. I texted her again and was notified she was climbing the stairs right now. The second the clock struck 12:00 AM, there was a loud explosion. A rocket shot up high into the air. My eyes were glued to it. A momentter there was a loud bang, from in front and behind me. A pink explosion glittered beautifully overhead. It seemed Rosa had made it right on time to see that first explosion. Immediately after the first lone firework exploded several more were fired off. Rosa quickly approached my side. I nced over to her, she was wearing her long red coat. She had her hood up right now and a scarf wrapped around her neck covering her face. She was panting a bit, catching her breath from running up the stairs. I couldn¡¯t hear or see her panting with the fireworks going off and her scarf covering her mouth, but I could see her condensed breath escaping through her scarf. ¡°You just barely made it on time,¡± I said that loud enough so she could hear it over the fireworks. She nodded her head in return. The two of us stood there with our eyes glued to the thunderous fireworks exploding overhead. They glittered beautifully as the particles of light drifted back to the ground. Fleeting, they only existed for a short amount of time before their radiance gradually faded away into nothing. I found there was beauty in that short-lived existence known as a firework¡¯s life. It¡¯s born the moment its fuse is lit and the rocket ascends. Its ascent being its infancy before it has bloomed. When it reaches its peak, it fully blooms in a brief instant, into a flower that illuminates the world around it radiantly. It¡¯s youth, bright, full of color. But that youth is short-lived, only a very small moment in its short life. As it ages into adulthood, the light dims as it slowly fades into the darkness to be overshadowed by the next generation of fireworks that follow right behind it. It was the perfect representation of the cycle of life and death. Life is only beautiful because it is short. If it was forever, we wouldn¡¯t appreciate it as much. There was only value when it was limited. As I had such thoughts I just barely heard something from my side through the thunderous explorations overhead. ¡°I love-¡± Bang. A loud explosion resounded over her final word. But I still knew what herst word had been. It was hard to make out between the explosions, but it was no doubt, ¡®you.¡¯ I opened my mouth and returned the gesture, ¡°I love you too.¡± It was only when I said that I noticed something was off. Her back had straightened and stiffened up a bit. Startled, she was startled. Why? Why would Rosa have such a reaction to those words? She was about to turn away. My hand flew out and Itched onto her arm. She froze in ce. ¡°Alicia¡­ is that¡­ you?¡± I thought it was just because of the fireworks and the scarf covering her mouth, but her voice had been a bit off. When I put two and two together and connected a few dots in my head, I suddenly realized I¡¯d never visually confirmed it was in fact Rosa here with me. Her face was covered, so was her head. I couldn¡¯t even see her signature red hair. I¡¯d just seen the jacket and clothes she was wearing. They were all Rosa¡¯s. On the exterior that is. But who was the one actually wearing those clothes? If it hadn¡¯t been Rosa, it had to be Alicia. There was no way it could see it being Irene. Why would she disguise herself as Rosa to say she loved me? She would say it straight to my face without a hint of shame. The only one who might not want me to know it¡¯s her was¡­ Alicia. Rosa had set me up. I¡¯d been deceived. Me? Deceived? What the hell? How did I fall for this? No, could Rosa actually deceive me on her own? I was wrong. If I think about it more clearly, even further back, the method that made this entire scenario possible was the coupons I gave Rosa for a Christmas present. I¡¯d screwed myself here. But, the true mastermind behind this n was no doubt, Irene. She was the one who suggested I give Rosa coupons as a present. Rosa¡¯s words when she received my present gave me even more confidence now. The ominous words that followed were meant for today. From that point on I was lured into a false sense of security that Valentine¡¯s Day was the day I needed to be most on guard for. They¡¯d at some point formed an alliance and created this plot. But when? When was it? Chapter 110. Chapter 110. Chapter 110. New Year¡¯s Eve. The Dazzling Fireworks Explode, Start of a New Year. (2/6) That¡¯s it! The day Irene met me at my job. It was before that, right after I left for work. That was when things started to move behind the scenes. Was it really a coincidence that Irene came to the convenience store on that particr day? No, it wasn¡¯t, it was all coordinated. Everything was. She didn¡¯t get lucky. She made contact with Rosa and was informed exactly where I worked. Though she¡¯d never visited me at work before, Rosa herself knew because I showed her when I had that phone call with the Owner. Alicia knew where I worked, but I¡¯d requested her not to reveal anything to anyone. Being the good girl she was, she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone if she was asked, she¡¯d just act like she didn¡¯t know. That included her own mother and Rosa. She was just that good of a girl. Rosa had no need to ask her since she already knew from the beginning. Damn it! Checkmate. It was¡­ checkmate. Alicia knew I heard her when I added the word ¡®too.¡¯ Her confession was thus received with her three simple words to me. I was furious. But at the same time impressed by the groundwork they¡¯did out. Such a loss. A huge one. I¡¯d always remember this one. There was nothing I could do though. I could only ept defeat. There were no moves for me to y. I¡¯d slowly been ensnared in a trap, ambushed and blindsided in the dark of night. I had to ept her confession and return her love. A loss was a loss. I spun her around forcefully, raised my hand to pull down her hood as I simultaneously tore off the scarf wrapped around her neck which had obstructed her face. Before me, stood a girl with her hair a mix between a light orange tint to blond. She wore a shocked expression on her face as her steel-blue eyes rippled with emotion. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°I was supposed to just confess quietly and leave without you ever realizing a thing. So¡­ why? Why did you have to hear me! Why did you have to hear the words I so desperately didn¡¯t want you to hear the most?¡± She¡¯d just asked me something I could hardly believe. I doubted my own ears, it was that shocking to me, the words that came out of her mouth. The normal smile on her face was nowhere to be found. She was holding back her tears, the pain in her heart. The guilt over what she¡¯d just done ate away at her. She¡¯d really onlye here to say it and never have her voice heard. Had she been convinced by Rosa to do it this way? Just how did Rosa convince her though? I knew the process to which I found myself here, but not the process by which Alicia found herself here. I¡¯d been confronted with a huge moral dilemma. A giant miscalction on my part. The girl known as Alicia was someone I considered my exact opposite. I only ever thought about things rationally. I weighed my options. But what about her? She was an irrational person who acted strongly based on her emotions. As a rational-minded person, could I truly understand her thoughts when they were irrational, to begin with? No, I might be able to do so to a certain degree, but when irrationality was involved there was no such thing as 100% certainty. There was always a small chance that things wouldn¡¯t go the way I nned when someonepletely irrational was involved. As I already knew what she knew, what she was specifically aware of about me, I¡¯d never anticipated this overly nice girl to do what she¡¯d just done. She knew I was Rosa¡¯s boyfriend and now fianc¨¦. I¡¯d proposed right in front of her. So what words could Rosa say to her to yield an oue like this? I didn¡¯t know. The only thing I knew right now was the girl in front of me was ready to cry from the pins and needles stabbing into her heart. She¡¯d resolved herself to have her love unrequited, only to suddenly hear the words ¡®I love you too¡¯ in return. It didn¡¯t even include Rosa¡¯s name at the end. I could only do one thing here. I opened my mouth, looked her in the eyes, and said calmly. ¡°I love you too, Alicia. Please go out with me.¡± ¡°Wha-¡± I didn¡¯t give her a chance to process my words or say anything in return. I pulled her close, wrapped my arms around her waist and back, then firmly kissed her on the lips. Her eyes were flustered, filled with shock. She tried to push me away, but I didn¡¯t allow it. I¡¯d lost. A devastating, crushing defeat. As such, I had to take responsibility for it. To ept her feelings and make her mine even if it wasn¡¯t something I was alright with. It was what my precious girlfriend requested. And though I call Alicia an enemy, I didn¡¯t hate her at all. Rather than hate, I was quite fond of her. Her innocent pure smile, I didn¡¯t want to see it disappear because of me. Thus, I¡¯d protect it since I¡¯d already lost. Eventually, Alicia stopped resisting. Her body rxed and ckened in my arms. When I felt that, my tongue slipped between her lips and coiled around hers. Her tongue jumped back to try and escape like a frightened rabbit when it came into contact with a foreign object it had never encountered before. But I didn¡¯t let her slip away and pinned it to the roof of her mouth where she could escape. When she realized she couldn¡¯t avoid it, the initial struggle her tongue put up died down as she allowed her tongue to be embraced, though still somewhat bashful. She didn¡¯t make any moves of her own and allowed me to do as I pleased. Our saliva swapped between our mouths. She didn¡¯t seem to dislike it. When I cracked open my eyes a bit, I noticed Alicia¡¯s face was illuminated with a variety of different colors as a result of the fireworks going off. My face was likely the same. In her half-open eyes that stared back into my own, I could see a hint of infatuation. The fireworks were reflected in her clear mirror-like eyes, making hers seemingly glitter amidst the darkness. I couldn¡¯t help but pause my actions and admire her steel blue eyes, they¡¯d drawn me in. When I stopped my actions I felt her tongue shyly poke mine as if embarrassedly asking me in a polite fashion to continue. I found her action too cute and couldn¡¯t help but forcefully pull her tongue out into my mouth. It was like I was inviting a girl into my room and she was entering a boy¡¯s room for the very first time. Her body stiffened up in fright. Where was this foreign ce? Her tongue was nervous being a foreignnd it had never been before. She quickly pulled her tongue back. I didn¡¯t chase after her though. Would she work up the courage to chase, that was what I was most curious about. After a little while as if she missed the partner that made her feel good, her tongue peeked out a bit and took in its surroundings. The tip of her tongue brushed against my lips as it cautiously ventured ever closer to that foreignnd in search of her partner. I opened a gap up which her tongue discovered and approached warily. She peeked inside the hole and felt around slowly familiarizing herself with theyout inside. Once she feltfortable enough she advanced a bit further until the tip of her tongue poked my own. Hey, are you awake? Another poke. Wake up. When there was no movement, she let hers rest on top of mine before it slid off to the side and lifted mine up. Come on. Get up already. I¡¯m lonely and cold out here. She wanted to be embraced, hugged, and warmed up. Seeing her adorable actions, I couldn¡¯t help but respond in an appropriate fashion. My tongue curled around hers to embrace it tightly. She reciprocated and followed my lead. The friction between our tongues generated additional heat. The strings of saliva connecting us were heated up by each breath we took. We were breathing in each other¡¯s breaths in a circr fashion to keep our mouths insted. We asionally took in some fresh air through our noses. But each time we exhaled that cold air had turned hot and steamy. With it being her first time kissing so passionately, it was hard for her to keep this up. Her right cheek was red from the cold wind blowing against us. Seeing as such I moved my right hand from behind her and ced my palm against her side to shield her from the wind and warm her up. I rotated our bodies to protect her further. She seemingly understood my intentions and started to melt from a sweet sensation slowly spreading through her heart. She pressed her body even closer to mine until there wasn¡¯t a single gap. I stroked her cheek softly and gently caressed her ears with my fingertips. Feeling that sensation her eyes fully shut as her defense hit rock bottom. Any sort of wall between us seemingly crumbled in that instant. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care to think about anything aside from the strange sense of momentary happiness she felt. On yet another cold night like any other in this tundra-like city, two tongues were entangled in a heated back and forth struggle under the colorful flowers blooming in the night sky. Only when those fireworks ceased did the two tongues part as though awaking from a long dream. Chapter 111. Chapter 111. Chapter 111. New Year¡¯s Eve. The Dazzling Fireworks Explode, Start of a New Year. (3/6) When our lips finally parted Alicia was panting to catch her breath. She leaned her head forward onto my shoulder with her lips pressing against it. She didn¡¯t know what to say or do. As she regained her rity it was obvious what was on her mind. Rosa. Someone she considered a best friend. She¡¯d just done this sort of thing with her best friend¡¯s boyfriend, no, fianc¨¦. Her feelings were a mess. She felt happy her love had been reciprocated when she thought it was doomed to forever be unrequited. But she felt guilt, in her eyes. she¡¯d betrayed her best friend¡¯s trust. She valued friendship above anything else. That was how she lived her life up until now. ¡°We can¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t be with you. You belong to Rosa, not me. This is wrong. This would be stealing.¡± She suddenly said that with a downcast voice. ¡°And who told you it¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Who? Nobody did. It¡¯s just wrong.¡± ¡°You are mistaken. Your preconceived notion of what is right and wrong stems from morals society has fostered within you from a very young age. Society is who told you it¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s not something you were born thinking. It all depends on how and where you were raised. If you were born in a different country, did you know, something like this is actually the cultural norm?¡± ¡°It¡­ is?¡± ¡°Yes. Now, why is it the cultural norm there and not here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply a difference in viewpoints and values. There exists a big difference in the reality they face therepared to here. The harsher environment and disparity in the standard of living make it so arger group of people supporting one another is required to survive in the world. Now, the country we live in may seem easypared to there, however, do you think it is getting easier to survive in this country these days?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, unfortunately, it is not. Though technological advancements have certainly made it easier over the years. That doesn¡¯t guarantee things will always remain that way in the future. Just look at your mother, she is working three jobs all on her own to support you and your brother. She may be able to do that now, but do you think it will be as easy to do so in the future for future single mothers? Again, the answer is a resounding no. It will only get harder and harder.¡± ¡°National debt exists, with ites intion. National debt is increasing exponentially, not linearly. As such, intion will follow. It is maintained at about 1-2% intion per year to be considered healthy. However, it is not sustainable at all. Minimum wage is not increasing fast enough to keep up with the debt the country is taking on.¡± ¡°As the cost to maintain a basic standard of living grows ever quicker by the year, people will not be able to survive on their own. Even with another partner, it may not be enough. There are plenty of two-parent households where both parents work and are still only just barely able to stay afloat.¡± ¡°As such, the only way to cope with such a reality is arger group of people supporting one another. One such method to survive would be multiple people tied together romantically.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t need to be romantically involved though.¡± She countered. ¡°Certainly, that is true. That was just an example. But it goes without saying, those in other countries have adopted such a system. It typically isn¡¯t founded on something like love, but rather, stability. A monogamous system is actually more unnatural from nature¡¯s point of view. Nature tends to push things in the direction of polygyny.¡± ¡°Even if you say that. I still can¡¯t ept it. I¡¯ve betrayed Rosa¡¯s trust. She set this all up for me so I could move on. She confronted me head-on, seeing through me entirely. She could see the feelings I had for you even when I myself couldn¡¯t. On Christmas Eve, when we were sleeping together, she asked me something. If a guy did the exact same things you did that day, would I have reacted the same way? When I thought about it seriously and put any other guy I was friends with in ce of you, the answer I came up with was a resounding no.¡± ¡°It was at that point I realized I felt something different toward you than other guys. Whenever I look at your back from behind I can¡¯t help but feel it¡¯s one I can lean on and rely on. I don¡¯t even know when it became that way.¡± ¡°Christmas came and I found myself dazed while looking at your face as I forced a smile on it. Why can¡¯t he just smile? I thought at the time. Then I started wondering, why did I want to see you smile so much? Why? You don¡¯t even smile in front of Rosa. So why do I want you to smile in front of me so bad? I didn¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°When I snapped out of it and realized you were holding my hand the entire time, somewhere inside me was happy. Why was I happy? Where did thate from? Why did my hand where you held feel so hot? I didn¡¯t get it still. Why is it always you?¡± ¡°Immediately after that, you proposed to Rosa in front of me. I was extremely happy for Rosa, but something inside was pulling at my heart. I didn¡¯t let it show though since it was just a faint distant feeling that I didn¡¯t understand. This was Rosa¡¯s special day, I had to be happy for her so I buried that feeling deep down.¡± ¡°We got into a snowball fight right after. It was fun. A lot of fun. I couldn¡¯t help thinking I wanted to do something like this every day if it was with you. I tried to rece you again with another friend in my mind, but I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d feel the same way. Slowly, a fear was creeping into my heart by that point. The fear that I liked being around you too much.¡± ¡°When we were exchanging presents and it was suddenly revealed that you¡¯d be renting out a room at our ce, I realized I was secretly over the moon. I turned and hid my face to hide the stupid smile I couldn¡¯t restrain. We¡¯d be living in the same house and I¡¯d be able to see you every day. If it was another guy, my reaction would have definitely been different again.¡± ¡°We all yed video games together after that. When you taught me how to use the guitar my heart was beating like crazy when your arms were around me from behind. I thought I¡¯d pass out. Why was my heart fluttering so strongly?¡± ¡°That night, Rosa asked me how I felt about you. She asked me straight up, ¡®you¡¯re in love with my boyfriend, aren¡¯t you?¡¯¡± ¡°The second she asked me that, despite quivering out a weak no, I started to cry uncontrobly. I knew she was right. No matter how much I told myself it wasn¡¯t like that, for her to point it out so tantly, I knew it had to be true. I was in love with you. I¡¯d be unconsciously fascinated by the lonely boy on the rooftop at some point and sought you out on my own.¡± ¡°When I couldn¡¯t find you, I was frustrated. When I finally came across you and discovered your identity as the kind convenience store worker I had a favorable impression of, I felt extremely happy at the time. When we went on that double date while we were in the movies together, I was scared of the movie, but you were stone-faced. I felt safe when hugging your arm, it felt like you¡¯d protect me from anything scary that came my way.¡± ¡°When you met my brother and effortlessly revealed he didn¡¯t hate me like I thought he¡¯d grown to, I wanted to cry. When you acted like the devil to save him I was moved. When I leaned my head on your back and you acted like it was nothing I thought you could do anything with little effort. When I immediately found out right after your weakness was dancing, I felt like I was special for being the one to uncover that weakness. When we danced together after that I¡¯d never felt happier in my life.¡± ¡°When I joined your date with Rosa and you gave me that yellow bunny, I wanted to scream and jump for joy while hugging it. When I received the ne, I felt like I wanted to kiss you. When we ate at that restaurant together I wished we could always eat together like that. When we read that book at the library together, I felt anxious and I was constantly looking over my shoulder, but it was okay... because I had your sleeve to hold onto. You were beside me, everything was fine as long as you were there with me.¡± ¡°When you said leave exining the situation to my mother to you, I felt like everything would turn out just fine if it was you.¡± ¡°Even thesest few days where all we¡¯ve done is y video games together, I¡¯m always looking at you. I haven¡¯t been looking directly at you, but whenever I have the chance, I find myself constantly staring at the picture of you on the rooftop with your back to me on my phone.¡± ¡°There were so many signs, so many¡­ but I kept looking away from the truth. I¡­ love you. But I can¡¯t be with you. My heart feels like it¡¯s being ripped into two pieces. It hurts. A lot! So much that dying might be the better option if I can make this splitting pain go away.¡± Shepletely dumped all of her bottled-up feelings onto me in one go. It was... a lot. Chapter 112. Chapter 112. Chapter 112. New Year¡¯s Eve. The Dazzling Fireworks Explode, Start of a New Year. (4/6) ¡°Did¡­ Rosa ever once say you couldn¡¯t be with me?¡± ¡°No. But it¡¯s implied.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s implied? Would Rosa really set up this scenario just so her best friend would be coldly rejected? Why don¡¯t you ask her yourself what she really thinks? What¡­ she really wants to seee out of this confession of yours?¡± ¡°What she really wants to seee out of my confession to you?¡± ¡°Yes. Rosa, you¡¯re there, right? Hiding inside. You can hear us, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ah. Oh no! What have I done? I forgot...¡± She pushed away from me and turned anxiously to the entrance. ¡°So she dide with you.¡± ¡°Hahaha. Yes, yes, I¡¯m here. Jeez, making mee out in this sort of situation. Isn¡¯t our boyfriend just the worst type of insensitive brute, Alicia?¡± ¡°Our?¡± Alicia hung onto that single word. ¡°Yes¡­ our.¡± She looked at Alicia like she wanted to hug and console her to ease the pain in her heart. She didn¡¯t want her friend to wish for death because the pain was too much for her to bear with. ¡°What do you mean, our? He¡¯s yours! He isn¡¯t mine! I don¡¯t understand!¡± She covered and hid her face with her right hand. She didn¡¯t want to be seen by her friend right now. She felt shameless. Shame for letting herself kiss me the way she had when she knew that her friend had been there from the very beginning watching everything as it unfolded. ¡°I can¡¯t face you anymore Rosa. I¡¯m a bad girl who betrayed her friend¡¯s trust. There¡¯s no way you could be friends with such a horrible person like me.¡± ¡°A bad girl? Hmph! Don¡¯t make meugh. You think this makes you a bad girl? If you''re a bad girl, then I must be the greatest evil to walk the face of the Earth. Please don¡¯t insult really bad girls by putting yourself in the same category as me. It¡¯s unpleasant.¡± ¡°Hah? Hey. What¡¯s with you, Rosa? Are you trying to copy my style? Am I looking at a cheap dor store version of myself?¡± ¡°Sh-Shut up.¡± She seemed a bit embarrassed when I nonchntly called her out. ¡°Pfft hehe. Rosa, he¡¯s right, it doesn¡¯t fit you well. It feels more like something he¡¯d say than something you would.¡± Alicia unintentionally let out a smallugh and said that without thinking. When she remembered the situation we were in she covered her mouth and red at me reproachfully. ¡°Alicia¡­ I¡¯m being serious though. I need us to work together. I can¡¯t save this idiot here without your help.¡± ¡°Save¡­ him? What do you mean?¡± Yes, what in the hell do you mean by that? I¡¯d certainly like to know the answer to this odd statement as well. ¡°It involves my secret, Alicia.¡± ¡°Your secret? What secret?¡± ¡°You cannot ever reveal what I tell you here to anyone, okay?¡± Alicia nodded her head hesitantly with uncertainty in her eyes. Just what sort of damning secret did her friend have? ¡°Alicia, I¡¯m actually an assassin.¡± Alicia nodded seriously then took a minute to process the words she¡¯d just been told. It was cute how serious she looked out of nowhere. I wanted to hug this adorable creature. After the minute was up she opened her mouth and said with a serious face, ¡°Rosa, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Rosa, she doesn¡¯t get it. Please try again. Hahahaha!¡± I covered my mouth, crouched down, and held my gut. I found it way too funny. I shouldn¡¯t beughing, but I can¡¯t help it. Alicia¡¯s expression was priceless. Yes, that was the sort of reaction someone normal should have. ¡°Alicia, my parents are assassins and I was simrly brought up as one. The reason they move from country to country is because they are assassins. I wanted to live a normal high school life so I proved to them I could live independently.¡± ¡°Okay. I understand.¡± ¡°You do? Really?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand that I still have absolutely no idea what you are talking about.¡± I started snickering even more. Yes, Alicia, you are like an oasis of normalcy in my life that has been thrown into the abnormal thanks to Rosa. ¡°I¡¯m an assassin.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an assassin.¡± ¡°Pleasee again.¡± ¡°A-S-S-A-S-S-I-N What does that spell? Assassin! I¡¯m an assassin. An assassin, Alicia! Do you get it now?¡± ¡°Not in the slightest!¡± The exchange was tooical for me to take. I fell onto my side and curled up in a ball trying not to die from being unable to breathe. It hurt, it seriously hurt, guys. Please stop. I don¡¯t want to die fromughter. I really don¡¯t. Nature willugh at me if I do. ¡°What is it you don¡¯t get?¡± ¡°Everything!¡± ¡°Do you need proof or something?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see. Then.¡± Rosa said that as she approached me on the ground. When at my side she bent over and grabbed my left arm. She suddenly unwound the bandage on it and revealed my palm to Alicia. ¡°Do you see this? Does this look like a cat scratch to you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡± She turned my hand around revealing a simrly sized cut on the back. It hadn¡¯t fully healed yet. It would still take some time before it did. ¡°This was the result of an encounter with my father, an assassin. Do you get it now? He was stabbed through the hand. The day I said he had a fever, I¡¯d actually found him with my father in such a state on the verge of bleeding out unconscious on the couch inside my living room.¡± That was a lie, she did not find me with her father at all. I didn¡¯t expose her lie though. I wanted to see how Rosa would achieve the result she wanted. Well, I actually couldn¡¯t expose her even if I wanted to. She¡¯d just pulled out a ¡®don¡¯t expose my lie coupon¡¯ from her pocket and waved it in front of my face before she tucked it into my right hand. With that coupon, as the name suggested, I wouldn¡¯t be able to expose any lies she told... for the next ten minutes. Not now, and never in the future. That was the condition I¡¯d put on the coupon. She really wouldn¡¯t let me mess up her ns no matter what it seemed. That coupon book had turned out to be the bane of my existence. Oh well, I didn¡¯t really mind giving myself this much of a handicap to my girlfriend. It made things more interesting. ¡°What! Is that true, Ran!¡± She looked over to me for confirmation. I let out a sigh and said, ¡°Haaaaah. Yes, it is true that Rosa¡¯s father stabbed a knife through my hand and I almost bled out and died that day atop the couch in her living room. That is not a lie.¡± It really wasn¡¯t. I just never said Rosa was there to witness any of it. All she¡¯d seen was a photo of the scene. My confirmation of the couch in the living room was meant to convince Alicia that Rosa had truly arrived on the scene as a witness in the nick of time to save me from her father. ¡°But why would your father do something like that?¡± ¡°Because he proposed to me without ever having introduced himself to my parents. My father was enraged as a result of the disrespect an assassin like him had been subjected to.¡± That was half true. That was the fake sort of story he gave me at the start, it turned out it was just supposed to be a bloody prank. Just thinking about it a murderous look appeared in my eyes. It seems Alicia had noticed the look I had let slip and was even more convinced that Rosa¡¯s words were the truth. Damn it, why am I inadvertently helping with her lies when I don¡¯t even mean to? ¡°I see¡­ so that¡¯s why. But¡­ just because your father is an assassin doesn¡¯t mean you are, right?¡± ¡°Well, not officially anyway. I have trained myself in such a fashion from a young age though. In the future, I¡¯d nned to go to the academy after high school to be an official one, but now I want to be a teacher instead. However¡­ there¡¯s one problem with my ns.¡± ¡°A problem? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Him.¡± She pointed a finger at me. Huh? What problem do I present exactly? Please do enlighten my dumb ass, I¡¯d love to know. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with Ran?¡± ¡°Yes, he wants me to kill him when we get married.¡± Chapter 113. Chapter 113. Chapter 113. New Year¡¯s Eve. The Dazzling Fireworks Explode, Start of a New Year. (5/6) What! I nearly blurted that out but maintained my poker face. What the hell does she mean I want her to kill me when we get married? ¡°Why would he want something like that?¡± Rosa ced her hand on her cheek then went on a giant lying spree, ¡°Well¡­ I was the one who fell in love first with this idiot here. When I revealed my feelings to him and my identity as an assassin, he asked me to be his girlfriend but under the condition that I¡¯d kill him once we got married. Meaning, I can never marry him even though I really want to and already epted his marriage proposal!¡± ¡°But¡­ get this Alicia, there¡¯s a big loophole I thought of in this agreement. What if I¡¯m not the first one to marry him? If someone else marries him first and I marry him second, could I not annul the agreement and still marry him anyway? If he marries someone else first, I could void our agreement with the excuse being that he¡¯s a horrible cheater. If he can cheat on me, why can I not cheat him out of the agreement we made?¡± ¡°Ran! Why would you set such a horrible condition to start dating Rosa!¡± Alicia looked at me furiously. What the¡­ she¡¯s actually really scary when she¡¯s enraged. Don¡¯t look at me! I¡¯m innocent damn it! I¡¯m being framed! But I couldn¡¯t expose her lies. I simply closed my eyes and refused to answer. That was the best response I could give. Neither affirming nor denying Rosa¡¯s ims. That was the correct decision. ¡°Ran! Answer me! You want to die? Then when you said you wanted to disappear like a snowke melts away and return to the atmosphere as though they never existed, this was what you meant?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Well, I suppose.¡± It¡¯s true that I wanted to one day die the way I chose to and just disappear without causing anyone any problems. Without being remembered or mourned. I¡¯ve never wanted a long life, just one where I could live doing the things I enjoyed the most before I meet my inevitable demise and pass on in peace. Perhaps Rosa wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. Maybe I would one day, up, and disappear. Perhaps she can instinctively feel that and wants to tie me to this world forcefully using whatever means necessary. That man just up and left one day without a word. What was stopping me from turning out just like him? He was greedy and selfish, I¡¯m not much different at the end of the day. His shadow always looms in the darkness behind me. It¡¯s always there no matter how hard I try to look away from it. The ugly darkness hidden away in my heart is him. I¡¯ll one day turn into that. Which is why, before I do, it¡¯s best if I die. Forty was the self-imposed age I¡¯d determined was the limit I could maintain my lifestyle all alone without anyone. The times would change. I¡¯d be old and have nobody else to rely on as my health declines after that point. In such a situation, I¡¯d find myself turning into him. Controlled by greed and my own selfishness, I¡¯d sink to the lowest of lows to survive. If it meant robbing the happiness of others so I could stay happy myself, I¡¯d probably end up doing it. That was the exact same sort of person that man was. He¡¯d do anything, going so far as deporting the wife he divorced and abandoning his own child just to get out of paying child support. Even after we somehow returned to this country, through my mother fighting countless legal battles, he never paid a cent in child support. My mother didn¡¯t bother to try and find him; she neither wanted to ask him to nor even take a single penny from him when she returned, she only wanted to move on with her life, weary from all the battles she fought to get back. After she returned, she worked herself into her grave, both her physical and mental health was destroyed. She tirelessly overworked herself with hardly any breaks because of the demanding concurrent jobs she had. As for that man, he went into hiding, off the radar to this very day. That man would do so until either I died, or he died. Because I didn¡¯t want to be a pathetic person like him, I¡¯d cut things off at forty when I¡¯d led a long enough life. I¡¯d ensure I didn¡¯t end up like him. That was how things yed out in my first life. While I sat there in silence recalling all of this, Alicia had approached me. She suddenly extended her hand out wide with her head downcast. It swished through the air and a loud p reverberated through the air. My head snapped to the side from the sheer force behind her powerful p. ¡°Don¡¯t go and ask someone to kill you after marriage, idiot! Don¡¯t go off and die on your own either, idiot! Don¡¯t be an idiot, you idiot! Nobody¡¯s going to be fine if you just up and disappear like a snowke, idiot! Stop looking like you¡¯re about to disappear, idiot! Idiot! You idiot! You¡¯re an absolute idiot! Why are you making that sort of self-deprecating face, you idiot! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re hiding! I don¡¯t care if you never tell us! Just don¡¯t go and die on us out of nowhere, YOU STUPID IDIOT!¡± Alicia screamed all that out rapid-fire with tears welling up threatening to roll down her cheeks. She was holding it back. She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of me. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll make this stupid idiot marry me first no matter what. I don¡¯t want him to go off and die for no reason. I definitely don¡¯t want you to be the one to kill him either. I¡¯ll kill him myself if he thinks he can get you to kill him.¡± What? What! No, no, no. Give me a break here. Even if I were to die after marriage with Rosa, it wouldn¡¯t be until I''m at minimum, forty years old. I¡¯m not going to die before that. I never personally said I¡¯d actually ask her to kill me either! Damn it! I¡¯ve been framed! Don¡¯t go and look like you¡¯ve got the resolve to kill me if it really came down to it! And hey, it¡¯s not even like I set any of this as my objective in this lifetime anyway. ¡°Really? You¡¯re willing to cooperate?¡± Rosa confirmed ecstatically. ¡°Yeah. Screw him. Who does he think he is? He thinks he can make women fall for him and then go off and die whenever he wants? Is he looking down on us?¡± That wasn¡¯t Rosa¡­ Alicia was the one who said all that. It was pretty obvious, but because of how uncharacteristic it was for Alicia to say, I had to do a double-take and reconfirm that my brain matched up with my eyes. With that information verified as urate, I finally had a chance to retort in my head. I¡¯m not! I swear! I find women to be terrifying creatures not to be trifled with! I have the utmost respect for them! They¡¯re freaking scary, okay? I was about to have a nervous breakdown. What was with this? Are ten minutes over yet? Can I stop covering for Rosa¡¯s lies now? Better yet, can I just go home now? I want to sleep. I¡¯m tired. My stomach hurts from hunger too. My feet are killing me. It¡¯s cold. My back hurts. My left hand hurts. Damn it! Am I just a cranky old man? Well¡­ I mean¡­ I was one at heart. I stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going back now,¡± I grumbled in irritation. At this point, I was done. Enough going along with this youth crap. Just get me back to a nice warm house where I¡¯m not freezing my ass off. I took one step and the next thing I knew a pair of hands wrapped around me from behind. It was Alicia. ¡°No. You¡¯re going to stay here with us. You don¡¯t have the right to leave whenever you feel like it right now.¡± ¡°Says who?¡± ¡°Says your girlfriends, no, your future wives.¡± I nearly fell over when those words were uttered by Alicia. Where did the good girl in her go? When did she be the bad sort of girl who¡¯d say something like that so casually? ¡°My¡­ wives¡­ you say?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°In my entire lifetime, those are probably the two scariest words I¡¯ve ever heard spoken consecutively in a single sentence. How does it feel to say something that scares me more than any horror movie out there?¡± ¡°It feels pretty good actually,¡± Alicia said that as if it was nothing. ¡°Haha. Right, Alicia? It does feel pretty good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I never thought I¡¯d ever say something like this. Rosa, am I a bad girl now?¡± ¡°Jeez, no way.¡± ¡°Yes, you are.¡± The two of us responded simultaneously. I hadn¡¯t been the one who was asked but I still put in my own two cents. ¡°Nobody asked you.¡± Alicia denied me my right to freedom of speech. Really, where has that good girl gone? I want her back! Chapter 114. Chapter 114. Chapter 114. New Year¡¯s Eve. The Dazzling Fireworks Explode, Start of a New Year. (6/6) ¡°Alicia, it will take both good and bad to make this idiot live a long life. So you need to forever stay a good girl, you got that? Him having two girlfriends makes him the bad guy, not you the bad girl. That is how society will look at it at least. Girls are always the innocent ones here. The guys are the guilty ones in this sort of situation. People don¡¯t actually care about the process that led to this situation. They¡¯ll just see a gloomy guy like him and automatically think he¡¯s deceived us and is a dirty cheater; when in reality, we¡¯ve just pushed ourselves onto him.¡± ¡°Oh! I see. I see.¡± Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re perfectly fine with that! ¡°So what do we do now? Should we head home?¡± ¡°Actually, I was thinking we could light some of these up together before we leave. It should make for a nice memory between the three of us, don¡¯t you think?¡± Rosa suddenly pulled out a package of sparklers from under her jacket. ¡°Oh! As expected of Rosa toe out with something like this. Let¡¯s do it. Let¡¯s do it.¡± Alicia agreed happily while still hugging me. Rosa used her razor-sharp fingernails to effortlessly cut through the stic package. ¡°Woah! Amazing! How¡¯d you do that? Do you have a knife hidden away somewhere?¡± Alicia cried out. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m an assassin, right? My nails alone are sharp enough to cleanly cut through skin and even this stic packaging.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. Watch.¡± She approached me and poked my neck lightly and drew something small. ¡°A heart? Wait, that¡¯s his blood? Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°The nail polish I use numbs pain so a person won¡¯t even feel it when they¡¯ve been cut.¡± ¡°I see. You could have just shown me that earlier you know.¡± ¡°You might have just thought I had a hidden knife-like just now and I was trying to trick you somehow using sleight of hand. Now that you believe I¡¯m an assassin, you¡¯re willing to believe it a lot easier.¡± I smelled some major bullshit, the reason was entirely different. She wanted a certain oue and the way she¡¯d gone about it was the best way to do it. Using my injury was a much better way to stir Alicia¡¯s emotions up. She could use my reactions as well, which also led to the entire false narrative she spun up. She did well, I was willing to give her that much. But she was reliant on my cooperation. She put her full trust in me that I¡¯d abide by my words. If I was the slightest bit uncooperative, all her effort would have been for naught. Sadly, I¡¯d developed a bit of a soft spot for my girlfriend and I didn¡¯t want to see all of her hard work and meticulous effort go down the drain just because I wanted to be petty. I mean, I was a petty person, but that didn¡¯t mean I¡¯d be petty in every situation. I had a soft spot for her, okay? And maybe Alicia too, sue me! Was it because they were pretty and cute? Shut up. Don¡¯t ask stupid questions! Ugh, my brain has gradually been infected by that stupid disease called youth. It¡¯s unpleasant just thinking about it. I¡¯m too old for this crap. The three of us gathered around close together in a circle while squatting down and lit up the sparklers Rosa brought. ¡°By the way, sparklers are pretty dangerous. They can get as hot as 1000 to 1600 degrees Celsius.¡± I threw out that random tidbit. ¡°So what? Might as well use them to warm our asses up then. This city is too damn cold.¡± Rosa gave such an udylike reply. ¡°Which is why we should hurry up and get out of here. It¡¯s the exact reason I wanted to leave just now.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you just trying to run away so you didn¡¯t have to face our wrath?¡± Alicia countered. ¡°No, my left hand is killing me. So is my stomach. I¡¯m sleepy too. And freezing. I just wanted to go into hibernation and nevere outside again until winter is over.¡± ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you just say that then? You looked like you were going to run somewhere far away.¡± ¡°I was, the Bahamas or Hawaii was my destination.¡± ¡°Haha, why don¡¯t we all go there together in the future?¡± Alicia made such a suggestion ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good idea. We definitely should. Maybe for our honeymoon when we¡¯re all married or something,¡± Rosa immediately agreed. ¡°But Rosa, I just realized it now, but how are we both supposed to end up legally married to him exactly?¡± ¡°Easy, you legally marry him in this country where you have citizenship, while I marry him in another country I have citizenship in. Though I have citizenship in this country, I wasn¡¯t born here. I have citizenship in the country I was born in and a few other countries as well. Family connections from a lineage of assassins and whatnot make it easier for me to get citizenship. You just need to get a few people to bend some rules is all. Nobody in the know wants to piss off a family of assassins.¡± ¡°Oh, that sounds a bit scary,¡± Alicia casuallymented while watching one of her sparklers die out. Then please at least look scared when you say it sounds scary. She innocently lit another sparkler up and continued to stare at itpletely unaware of the retort I made in my head. Haaaah. It¡¯s hard to even get mad at her when she has such an innocent appearance. From this day forward, it seemed I¡¯d officially acquired two girlfriends¡­ two future wives. What¡¯s with my dog shit luck? What god did I anger to make this happen? I just wanted to remain a loner and live a quiet peaceful life, yet here I am doing the exact opposite of that. If one wasn¡¯t enough trouble, two sure were. The two girls chatted back and forth while I took a back seat and listened to their future ns. From the sounds of it, my life wouldn¡¯t be anything near peaceful. Oh yeah, Irene¡­ I should¡­ probably bring this up with Alicia. It would be best if she knew¡­ plus it might make her waver. But it might also make her rtionship with her mother turn strange. It could ruin it... Hmm¡­ this was a rather difficult problem. Should I dump it on Irene to solve? No, she¡¯d just act like her feelings was nothing. She¡¯d put her daughter first above all. I took a deep breath and resolved myself to speak up about it. It was also one of Rosa¡¯s requests I had to fulfill. ¡°By the way, Alicia, your mother is also in love with Ran.¡± Rosa, out of nowhere,pletely took the wind out of my sail. I was about to just blurt out I fucked her mother or something stupid. But the way Rosa worded it was much more appropriate to ease Alicia into things. Good save, Rosa. ¡°What! My mother? And Ran?¡± ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s in pretty deep you know. She fell hard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit troubling to hear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. In fact, she was the mastermind who set up this entire n to get you and Ran together with my assistance. She ns to just bury her own feelings toward Ran for your sake though. She thinks it would be too much for a mother and daughter to both be intimate with the same person. I don¡¯t really agree with her though.¡± ¡°Ran¡­ is this true?¡± ¡°Well, I was actually about to bring it up. I don¡¯t know about her being in love with me, but we are on¡­ pretty good terms. She was the one who made the offer and invited me to move in with you guys for free. I didn¡¯t want to be a leech though so I set some conditions such as her quitting her lowest paying job and allowing me to rent the room rather than staying for free.¡± ¡°I see. If my mother made the offer herself, I can only imagine she does have those sorts of feelings for you. That room used to be a spare room our dad often used when he was upte working and didn¡¯t want to return to wake mother up in the middle of the night. If she¡¯s offering that room to a man on her own¡­ I think she might love you after all. Maybe she sees a bit of father in you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I doubt that.¡± I¡¯m no father. I¡¯m the farthest thing from it. Unless it was the blue decorative contacts. No way¡­ could it have been that that got her? ¡°Alicia, what do you think? Are you fine with your mother giving up her own happiness for yours?¡± Rosa suddenly asked that. ¡°Of course not. I want to see my mother happy.¡± ¡°Then¡­ you¡¯re saying it¡¯s fine if there is a third in this rtionship of ours?¡± ¡°My mother has sacrificed so much for my little brother and me. If you¡¯re saying Ran can really make her happy, then I have no problem with it. It¡¯s just¡­ a little embarrassing to suddenly be told all this.¡± ¡°Alicia, do you actually realize what you¡¯re agreeing to?¡± I chimed in. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°In a hypothetical situation, let¡¯s say I married you and your mother. What would that make my rtionship with you be?¡± ¡°I¡¯d be your wife and my mother would be your wife, right?¡± ¡°Right, but wrong, it would mean I¡¯d be married to my own stepdaughter.¡± Alicia¡¯s eyes widened when she understood my words. She didn¡¯t speak for a good minute while countless things likely ran through her mind. Only after that minute did she snap out of it. She got closer to Rosa and whispered something into her ear. ¡°Oh? You think so too?¡± Alicia nodded her head. ¡°Right, right. This subject actually came up before. I¡¯m not the weird one for thinking that way after all. It is like that.¡± Alicia nodded again. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± ¡°Ran, I might not be such a good girl after all. I feel a bit dirty.¡± ¡°What the hell is that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°Ran, please don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing?¡± She moved her sparkler from her right hand to her left which held a second sparkler then balled her right hand into a fist. She then covered her mouth while she averted her eyes to the side with a strange look. ¡°Ran¡­ the thing is¡­ I think I have a bit of a fatherplex.¡± ¡°Hah? What now?¡± ¡°Meaning if you¡­ became my step father¡­ I might actually be¡­ into that sort of thing.¡± ¡°Where has the good girl I once knew gone to? Please bring her back! I don¡¯t remember you being such a girl!¡± ¡°When I think about it, you feel sort of reliable like my father was. He was also a bit solitary too. He¡¯d lock himself up in that room and happily work all by himself.¡± Well, I tried. I thought maybe by some sort of fluke she¡¯d lose interest in me if she was weirded out by the idea. ¡°So you were one of those daddy¡¯s little girls when you were younger?¡± Rosa asked. Alicia nodded meekly in confirmation. ¡°Then things work out perfectly. Just let him marry your mother in the future and imagine all the different kinds of things you can do together with such a rtionship.¡± Cleanse my mind. I must not allow Rosa to corrupt me. Despite my best efforts, the image of her calling out ¡®Daddy, harder¡¯ snuck its way into my mind. I¡¯d truly been on the inte too long. I didn¡¯t dare look Alicia in the eyes after I¡¯d superimposed that image with her. Neither of us could. By now everyone else¡¯s sparklers had run out. I had thest and only that was still going. The three of us watched it in silence until thest moment when it finally went out. After that, we called it a day and all head home together. Because of howte it was, we called a cab. As soon as we got back I filled up my empty stomach then immediately passed out on my bed. Chapter 115. Chapter 115.Chapter 115. The Future. I had a dream that night on New Year¡¯s Day, it was of a few different events in the near future that slipped my mind. One event was easy enough for me to resolve on my own. It would happen today at night. Another¡­ was an event a few years down the line that¡­ I probably wanted to stop if possible. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t something simple to resolve. I¡¯d avoided disrupting the timeline when I could, but if I did step in here all of a sudden, there was no telling what the repercussions would be. I could make things much worse, I might just end up dying the inevitable, or my actions may have no impact at all on the end result. It was impossible to know. Trying to alter a timeline was a dangerous thing. If I didn¡¯t have anyone else around me, I wouldn¡¯t have cared at all. I¡¯d have just let things run their natural course. But because I now had people around me, and I knew what the future held in store, the situation was different. It would greatly affect the youth of this generation. Not just in this country, but the entire world. It was a historic point in history where the world was thrown on its head by a global crisis. I didn¡¯t give a damn if people died, I wasn¡¯t a saint who¡¯d try to save everyone. I just wanted to ensure that the future of the people around me wouldn¡¯t fall to ruins. Intion was a scary thing. The event that transpired did irreparable damage to the global economy and the period of time I lived through. I wanted a peaceful, quiet life. I wanted to enjoy my time in that museum at the university. I wouldn¡¯t be able to for quite some time if that event urred in the future. Rosa¡¯s and Alicia¡¯s lives at university would be greatly affected and so would their future careers. Though I doubt it, it was entirely possible they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a job in their field after graduation. In Rosa¡¯s case, a teaching degree would take two years to acquire. She¡¯d still need to spend time getting a bachelor¡¯s degree in another area before she could even get into the Bachelor of Education Program though. Assuming Rosa started university immediately, she might be able to get a bachelor¡¯s degree in a subject right around the time that event truly ramps up and bares its fangs. It was about March of that year where people bled the most. Many businesses were forced to shut their doors. Countless jobs were lost. Though it appeared on the surface the economy bounced back after some time, the damage done to the national debt as a result of naive and over-generous fiscal stimulus would never recover. Many businesses would never make aeback. It was a problem that this generation would shoulder for many years toe. The cost to maintain a basic standard of living would eventually skyrocket. For this reason, it was best if I took action sooner rather thanter. I was only one small high school student. There was no way I could do anything though. I didn¡¯t have such ability. I knew that well. I wasn¡¯t naive enough to think I was some hero who could save the world with my own hands. If I simply told people about the future they¡¯dugh and s off it off as the delusions of a child. I couldn¡¯t go and contact the government, they¡¯dugh me out the door if a child suddenly started telling them what to do. Also, there was no telling whether there were governments who had a hand in that event. If they did, they could very well have me killed off. My peaceful life would be over in a sh. I wouldn¡¯t let that happen, thus I would not go around sending messages to governments across the globe randomly. That would be foolish. If I¡¯d lived my life as I had previously and never got involved with Rosa, there would really be nothing I could do about this event. But because I had, there was a fifty percent chance I could do something There wasn¡¯t any guarantee this method would show any results as the source of the event was either one of natural causes or one that was manufactured. I didn¡¯t know the answer, but I didn''t mind taking a bet on a fifty-fifty coin flip where the result wouldn¡¯t directly affect me. Thus, I resolved myself to make use of the weapons I¡¯d inadvertently acquired. Assassins. Rosa¡¯s parents. I didn¡¯t know if they would ept my assassination request, but nevertheless, I would still try. For the sake of my peaceful future, I would draw blood with these valuable pieces. They may very well die in the process. It was just that dangerous a job even for trained assassins. I would have them mercilessly ughter everyone in that institute. If it dyed the inevitable, then great. They had been the ones behind it. If it did nothing and the events transpired the same way, it simply proved that event was a natural one. In the worst-case scenario where it sped up the event, it would mean the assassins screwed up and unleashed this crisis early due to negligence in their destruction of that institute. In this case, the institution''s guilt and involvement would still be proven to me. Whatever the result, I¡¯d ept it. At the end of the day, I was just some ambitionless idiot who wanted to enjoy writing stories in peace. What happened to the world wasn¡¯t my concern. I¡¯d just ensure the people closest to me were taken care of. In that regard, I was extremely selfish. But so what? So long as it didn¡¯t cross my bottom line, I didn¡¯t care if I was selfish about this. Chapter 116. Chapter 116. Chapter 116. An Angel of Death Descends to the Earth. Today was the beginning of a new year. I headed home after work, minding my own business as usual. It was another snowy day like any other. There weren''t any strong gusts of wind today. Only a gentle light snow as it slowly fluttered to the ground. It was dark out already. The streetmps were working perfectly tonight. The ground was well lit. The sidewalk had been cleared, though a new thinyer of snow had already piled up. It wasn¡¯t tightly packed together and the weak flow of air generated by moving my foot forward was enough to blow it to the side. It was about minus twenty degrees Celsius out. For me, that was considered pretty warm. Warm enough I didn¡¯t even have to zip up my jacket or bother with wearing gloves and a scarf because I¡¯d actually start to sweat at this temperature. In other cities, they might think I was some sort of lunatic or something, but they¡¯d just never lived somewhere that was truly cold. There weren¡¯t any cars passing by, the street waspletely devoid of life. It was just that sort of city. A dead city where you often wondered if anyone really lived there. It was peaceful though. Quiet even. But that didn¡¯t mean there was no crime. It did have crime, and it was actually quite bad. It was a city known to have one of the highest homicide rates in the country. One wouldn¡¯t ever think that when looking at the ce. Unless you went out of your way to look up the statistics, you¡¯d probably live your entire life in this city inplete ignorance. You¡¯d be a fool to be deceived by the peaceful exterior. There was always something dangerous lurking in the shadows. I just knew how to avoid trouble. You had to constantly watch your back when walking these streets at night. You never knew when you¡¯d be jumped and mugged or find a knife in your back. For some that might sound scary. But it was the sort of life I was ustomed to. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to me. As my eyes were usually on the ground, it was rare that I¡¯d take the time to look up and just watch the clouds or moon in the night sky when walking home for an extended period of time. That was why I never saw iting. A white-haired angel of death who fell from the sky. Yes, a girl fell from the sky. But it wasn¡¯t any sort of fateful encounter like in those stories you often read or maybe even shows you watched growing up. Rather, it was something straight out of a bloody horror story. Plop. Our first and only encounter was that. The sound of bones breaking. The sound of internal organs exploding. A neck, snapping. The back of someone¡¯s skull shattering and flying to pieces. Blood gushed out and stained the snow an eerie crimson hue. I watched it indifferently without even reacting. A woman with her hair dyed pure white, now dyed the color of her own blood. Her body was disfigured. Her eyes, wide open. I let out a small sigh and bent down in front of her. I ced two fingers over her silver-colored eyes and shut them on her behalf since she could no longer do so on her own. Without calling for help, I simply walked away. She was a goner. Let¡¯s say she did somehow survive if I called help. She¡¯d only live on suffering as a cripple. May she rest in peace. I stood back up like nothing ever happened and continued walking as if nothing ever happened. She was dead and no longer moving. The only difference between us right now was that my body was still moving. Chapter 117. Chapter 117. Chapter 117. Meeting with Ms. Angel of Death. (1/3) When I woke up in the morning today, I vividly recalled my dream of the past. It was a recollection of an event that happened on this exact day in my first life. Some braindead woman jumped off a tall building andmitted suicide. Shended on the bloody sidewalk right in front of me. What sort of dog shit luck did I have in myst life? Who did I piss off to encounter such a horrific scene? I only found out muchter on, that woman was a famous celebrity who¡¯d been on tour. As it was something that happened to me directly and forcefully ingrained in my memory, I¡¯d looked into her story. I knew what happened to her and the oue. It wasn¡¯t a nice story. Honestly, it was pretty dumb. Her reason formitting suicide, I mean. What an idiot, I thought when I read it. I didn¡¯t want anything to do with it, but sadly, I couldn¡¯t ignore it. It was an event that caused quite amotion in the city. Her fans from across the globe went crazy and ran amok because of her suicide. They were all trying to hunt someone down after the scandal that led her to suicide broke the news. A lot of violence ensued. For someone who wanted a peaceful quiet life, I couldn¡¯t ignore it. At the very least, she needed to remain alive to keep her mad dog fans on a leash. I didn¡¯t care about anything else as long as the peaceful nature of this city was maintained. She needed to stay alive to keep everything online, to mitigate her rampant out-of-control fan¡¯s hatred. After her death, many people came to this city just to hunt down a certain individual. The culprit who made her want tomit suicide. At the time, she wasn¡¯t aware of how things would y out. If she knew, I think she wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide on that day. Which was why I decided to make a move. I requested to get off work an hour early today and made my way to the rooftop of the building I knew she¡¯d jump off from. I wasn¡¯t wearing my usual attire. Since it was warm enough, I¡¯d opted to wear a ck baggy hoodie with the hood up so I wouldn¡¯t give away my figure or any discernible facial features. I had ck baggy jeans on as well. ck shoes, ck gloves, ck socks, ck everything. I¡¯d even bought a cheap dor store clown mask and spray painted it all ck. There was more than one reason for spray painting it ck. ckface. I wanted to subconsciously make the association in her mind that I was some sort of racist by doing so. To give her the worst sort of impression of me. This way, she wouldn¡¯t feel anything favorable toward me or feel like she owes me if I help resolve her problem. I¡¯d just be seen as a devil, a horrible piece of garbage. This was also the only mask that only had holes for just the eyes. There was no hole for the mouth or nostrils to improve air cirction when breathing in and out. It was seriously ugly though. It had a nasty, deep, sinister-looking smile with tears painted on it. I¡¯d transformed it into a creepy crying clown mask spray painted all ck. It was the only mask in that dor storerge enough to fully cover my face. On this asion, I didn¡¯t put my blue colored contacts in. It could end up being something she could use to figure out my identity, if, for example, she somehow stumbled into the convenience store I worked at. I wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake. Even though I only needed those contacts for another three months, there was no chance I¡¯d let my guard down at all. Not after the entire Alicia ordeal. Only eight to nine percent of the poption had that eye color after all. With it being so dark, it was actually better to not have them on. This way she would only be able to discern my eye color as being a darker color, she wouldn¡¯t know just how dark it really was due to the poor lighting. With all this, it should crush any idea of tracking down whoever it was she met on this roof today. So no, I wasn¡¯t dressed in ck from head to toe just to be some edgy teen. I felt the urge to internally reassure myself of all my decisions in life. It¡¯s not like I like dressing like this. It¡¯s embarrassing. The entire reason for my get-up was strictly to blend in and not stand out since it would be nighttime when we met on this dark rooftop. If it wasn¡¯t made obvious enough by now, I didn¡¯t want her to know who I was, or anything about me. I didn¡¯t want to get involved with her at all. No now, nor in the future. I was being extra careful this time. It would be noughing matter if I became acquainted with a celebrity like her. Though it¡¯d been so long I¡¯d already forgotten her name, she was nevertheless a radiant star. The only detail I recalled about her was the fact she was some stupidly famous singer with a hardcore die-hard fanbase that followed her around religiously. Only god knows why she would be on a tour with this shitty godforsaken city as a stop. I didn¡¯t even want to know her name. The less I knew about her, the better. I just wanted to get this over with and never encounter this braindead problem woman again once I dealt with her problem. I took a deep breath in as I patiently awaited her arrival amidst the darkness. I peered down over the edge of the rooftop¡¯s railing at the deste streets below. It was exactly the same as my memories. Nobody but me was around to witness her suicide on this silent night. There wasn¡¯t a single car on the road. They were all in underground parking lots as it was a snow route. There were workers every night who made sure the snow on the streets was cleared. They wouldn¡¯t be here until muchter though. The individual in my first life who, on the record, came across her body, was a snow clearing tractor operator at 3:00 AM. But that wouldn¡¯t happen this time as I would not permit her to die. You should thank me for making your shift tonight a lot easier whoever you are. With all my preparations in ce, all I had left to do was wait for that idiotic singer to show up. I took out my phone and plugged one of the earbuds into my left ear. I found a song to y to pass the time and let it run on repeat. Time ticked by until the clock struck 9:15 PM. I heard the sound of a door open up behind me followed by high heels as they clicked across the concrete toward my direction a bit on my right. She was right in time. Just about the same time I came across her in my first life. It seemed there wasn¡¯t any deviation there. Now the only question is whether the circumstances of her situation are the same. I¡¯d have to verify things. Despite her showing up, I didn¡¯t say anything to her. It seems she hadn¡¯t noticed my presence yet. Thanks to me being in all ck. I had the volume on my phone very low as well. I patiently waited for the right moment as she headed my way. I peeked over my shoulder and confirmed her eyes were glued to the ground. Things proceeded as expected. I reset the song back to the beginning then paused it. I turned the volume up to the max. She drew closer to the edge where I stood still unaware of my existence. I remained still and unmoving. When she came to a stop directly to my left beside me, she raised her head and finally looked up. She ced her hand on the railing like she was just about ready to climb over it. It was at that very moment I unpaused the song I¡¯d been listening to. Though it was still only through my earbuds, it was loud enough that someone sensitive to sound like her could hear it. ¡°Ah! Where did youe from?¡± She was startled by the sudden music I yed and her head darted toward me, flustered, in a panic. I never responded. I pretended I neither heard nor saw her. I treated her like air; as though her existence was irrelevant and insignificant. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°...¡± No answer. The goal was to turn her attention to the unknown visitor in the night. To create an air of mystery and intrigue. For her to momentarily forget what she¡¯de here to do. Die. To slowly real her in. To lure her even closer to me. Who was the person who appeared before her? Why was he here at this exact time when she nned to kill herself? Without providing her any answers, remaining still as a statue, and not acknowledging her presence. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you really here?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you something I¡¯m just imagining? Nothing more than a figment of my imagination?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Do you even exist? Can you hear me? Can you see me?¡± She stuck out her hand and waved it in front of me. ¡°Are you blind and deaf or something?¡± ¡°No¡­ you can¡¯t be deaf¡­ you¡¯re listening to a song.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 118. Chapter 118. Chapter 118. Meeting with Ms. Angel of Death. (2/3) ¡°Hey¡­ what song are you listening to?¡± Yes, an objective of mine was to draw her focus to the song. To make her listen to it. That was one reason I pretended I neither heard nor saw her. What was I listening to so intently that her voice could not reach me? Her eyes would naturally be drawn to the free-hanging right earbud I¡¯d intentionally left out for her to take. I¡¯d also left it out so I¡¯d hear her when she arrived, but this was an even more important reason. So just like now, as she¡¯s extending her hand out toward me she would grab it. She took it in her hand and put it in her ear. For a singer like her, I knew music would speak to her the most. To move her, it required the right song for the right moment. For what she was feeling. I¡¯d disrupt her mind with this song. Psychological warfare. Everything had to be done right here, or I¡¯d fail. I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her death if I made one misstep. I was no more than a mysterious stranger to her after all. Time. I was buying time right now. I would allow this song to y for as long as she would listen to it or as long as the battery in my phone wouldst. She listened to the song in silence and didn¡¯t open her mouth to ask me another question. After it yed through the first time, she leaned forward onto the railing the same way I was. The two of us stood there in silence together listening to the song over and over again on repeat. After an unknown length of time, the song finally cut out. It coincidentally lined up with midnight on the dot. It was now the day after the new year. She would no longer die on New Year¡¯s Day. I was certain her objective had been to die on this specific day. I¡¯d now sessfully ruined that. I didn¡¯t know why she might want to do so, but I felt it was important to do exactly that. It could be an important day between her and the person who made her want tomit suicide. That was my best guess. Perhaps an anniversary. To send a more powerful message, ¡®I killed myself because of you.¡¯ There would be no confusion that way. The reason I¡¯d deduced this much was because this was the city that particr individual was born in. That person was coincidentally visiting their family for the holidays and would be in this city for a few more days. After her death, the person who was the root cause of all of this didn¡¯t dare to leave the city. They locked themself up somewhere and hid from the wrath of her fans. Eventually, they toomitted suicide because of the bacsh they faced after her death. She wanted to push that person into a corner with her own death. She wanted to make them experience hell for what they put her through and did to her. I remembered the story quite well. I¡¯d gotten a bit curious about it as it was a fun little puzzle for me to solve my first time through life. As an author,ter in life, I even made use of her story to write a story of my own. I only remembered the name I gave her, Ms. Angel of Death. I was truly a terrible person. That was the name I associated with this woman. Rather than her real name, this was the name for her that stuck in my mind. ¡°Hey, can you at least tell me what the name of that song was?¡± This time I opened my mouth and said, ¡°Hysteria.¡± I¡¯d altered my voice a bit to make it less recognizable. ¡°Who¡¯s the vocalist?¡± ¡°Nano. This is the acoustic version of the song though.¡± ¡°Oh. I see. I¡¯ve never heard this song before¡­ it¡¯s quite¡­ nice. I like it.¡± ¡°Nobody asked,¡± I responded coldly. ¡°Right. Sorry.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ do you mind if I ask why you¡¯re up here at such ate hour for so long? Are you waiting for someone?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°I see. Sorry, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Are you nning to stay here much longer?¡± ¡°You know, it¡¯s already the next day.¡± ¡°What! It¡¯s not New Year¡¯s Day anymore!¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. So¡­ you won¡¯t be able tomit suicide and send the message you wanted to anymore. You missed your opportunity and will need to wait another year.¡± She was startled and shocked when I said that. ¡°What do you mean! How do you know what I-¡± ¡°What you intended to do tonight? It¡¯s quite simple, your eyes were always glued to the ground when you came up here. You failed to even notice I was standing here from the very beginning. Obviously, there is something you¡¯re thinking about. Something weighing down heavily on your mind. Perhaps you¡¯re having suicidal thoughts. You were just about to climb over this railing before you noticed the song ying to your side, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you could tell all that with a single nce? But¡­ what about what you said about the message I wanted to send? And how would you even know it had to be tonight?¡± ¡°Well, what would make a youngdy wish tomit suicide? Perhaps a failed rtionship? Maybe a horrible boyfriend? Why pick New Year''s Day specifically to die anyway? Well, it could just be that it''s an important day for you and your boyfriend. Maybe your boyfriend cheated on you or something. Or maybe¡­ he formed himself on you when you weren¡¯t ready. Perhaps he turned out to be a scumbag who¡¯d even record everything and threaten you. There are countless possibilities really. Those are just examples.¡± ¡°Examples¡­ you say? Who are you? Did he send you here? There¡¯s no way what you just said are examples?¡± ¡°Oh? You mean to say those wild guesses I threw out are spot on?¡± ¡°Answer my question, who are you!¡± ¡°Me? What does it matter who I am?¡± ¡°Are you some creepy stalker? One of my overly obsessive fans or something?¡± She had her guard up. ¡°Ms. Angel of Death, I don¡¯t even know your name or who you are. Nor do I care to learn of it. Rather, your presence in this city is a nuisance to my quiet and peaceful life if you say you¡¯ve got obsessive fans. Are you some sort of famous celebrity or something?¡± ¡°You¡­ really don¡¯t know me?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the Angel of Death thing you just called me?¡± ¡°Well... if youmitted suicide here, I suppose you might look like one with that pure white hair of yours and your white outfit, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Oh. I see... You¡¯re dressed in all ck though. Are you supposed to be some sort of devil?¡± ¡°Haha. Perhaps I am. Would you be interested in striking up a deal with such a devil?¡± ¡°A deal¡­ what do you mean?¡± ¡°The darkness engulfing you, if you like, I can do something about it. To make the one who hurt you suffer the way you wish and push him into a corner he will never be able to crawl out of without the need for you to die.¡± ¡°What? And why would you make an offer like this? What¡¯s even in it for you? Are you after my body?¡± ¡°Your body? I have no interest in such a thing. The only thing you¡¯d need to agree to is to leave this city and nevere back again in the future. That is the only price you would be required to pay. It¡¯s quite cheap if you ask me. You get what you want and you just don¡¯t need toe back here. You can put your past behind you. The past you want to forget which is tied to this ce where your boyfriend was born where the two of you met.¡± ¡°You say you don¡¯t know me or my name at that, but if that¡¯s the case, how can you know so much about my circumstances?¡± ¡°Well, I am the devil after all. Wouldn¡¯t it be more strange if the devil didn¡¯t know of such matters?¡± ¡°The devil?¡± ¡°Yes, the devil. Right now, should you take up my offer, you are selling your soul to the devil. The price is to never return here. I will take that soul that contains your memories of this ce together where you met him and feast upon it so you may forget all that haunts you. Souls are quite tasty to devilish fiends, you know.¡± When I said that she actually looked a bit scared. Like she¡¯d been convinced it was truly the devil she was speaking to. It was at this moment I turned to face her. When she saw the creepy ck crying clown mask on my face for the first time, she instinctively took a step back. Chapter 119. Chapter 119. Chapter 119. Meeting with Ms. Angel of Death. (3/3) ¡°What¡¯s with that mask? It¡¯s seriously creepy.¡± ¡°I am the devil after all. It¡¯s only natural I look creepy.¡± ¡°Why are you even wearing a mask?¡± ¡°Why? Why not? Do you not wear a mask every day in front of your fans and the people you work with? There is nothing wrong with wearing such a mask. Masks are used to hide the ugliest parts of one¡¯s heart after all.¡± ¡°...¡± She didn¡¯t say anything back confirming I¡¯d hit the nail on the head with my remark. ¡°So, the ugly side of you wishes for revenge against that man, right? The one who cheated on you, forcefully had his way with you, secretly recorded you, and threatened you. The man you once thought of as your soul mate, only to betray you in every possible way.¡± ¡°You wish your death would drag him into his grave, don¡¯t you? You want him to never be able to see the light of day. For his career to be destroyed, for all his fans to despise him. Resent him. Turn on him. You wish to destroy everything he has built up from day one. To make him feel endless regret for the things he did to you. Right?¡± ¡°If you strike this deal with the devil, all of this wille true. Your own purity in the eyes of your fans will be protected. So will your career. I will protect all of it for you while he will fall into ruin and be forever remembered as a disgrace. Once again, the price is to never return. You will then forget we ever met. Forget everything and move forward with your life. You will no longer be haunted every single day. You will be free of your curse.¡± She gulped nervously. She felt the temptation of my words. The sweet whispers of the devil. ¡°You¡­ can really do all that¡­ without me dying?¡± ¡°Yes. It is but a simple task for a devil such as I.¡± ¡°But¡­ how? How would you do it?¡± ¡°That is for me to know, and you to find out. Would you want the mystery to be spoiled so easily? How will he do it? What will he do? Just wait and see, youngdy. For now, all you need to do is ept the terms.¡± She took a deep breath and calmed herself down before she said, ¡°I, Ange Dmort, swear on my life to never return to this city in the future if you can truly aplish what you say.¡± ¡°Oh? Wonderful. As you so desire, may all your wishes be granted.¡± I grabbed her hand with my right hand, held it up a bit, then courteously bowed toward her before I released it and made a quick departure. She was left behind stunned in ce by my abrupt actions with her hand frozen in the air unable to lower it. It was the perfect opportunity to escape, so I naturally took full advantage of it. I hid behind the door and waited a moment. A minuteter the door burst open as she headed down the stairs to likely find a trace of me. To confirm whether her encounter had been real or not. But she didn¡¯t see me in her mad dash down the stairs to try and find me. She was in a state of tunnel vision. With her gone, I returned outside where we were just located and looked down over the edge. After a few minutes, she burst out the front door of the building. She looked around frantically to the left and right, but she did not see me anywhere in sight. She ran to the center of the street and turned around in all directions, but she couldn¡¯t find me. I¡¯d disappeared into thin air; like none of it had ever happened. I decided to ditch the mask I had. I tied it to the railing and departed. I had my bag hidden off to the side, so I entered the men¡¯s public washroom inside the building and quickly changed my clothes out. I remained in the washroom for an entire hour before I exited the building. She¡¯d returned to the room she was staying in by then. Another night was over with. I was seriously sick of this. I kept saying things would be peaceful and settle down after every single major event, yet more and more things kept popping up. Was I really cursed? Did I just have some god-awful goat mouth? I wanted to kick someone. My entire winter break had turned into a disaster. I thought it would at least let me rest after all the things I went through the first half, but I suddenly got stuck with such a shitty job. Damn it! I even forgot to make her pay me for the hour I missed out on work! I was supposed to include that in the price! How did I forget that? Screw it, I¡¯ll find a way to bill her for thister somehow. If I ever see her again, that is. That was unlikely though considering the condition I set for her. Still, this time, I made sure tomit her name to memory since she was someone who owed me an hour of pay at work I lost out on because of her. Ange Dmort. I won¡¯t forget it this time because she¡¯s now someone who owes me $12.59. I¡¯d calcted it down to the exact minute. Yes, I was that petty. Devils might be cheap, but they definitely aren¡¯t free. But imagining a devil really telling someone with a straight face something along the lines of, ¡®That will be $9.99 for all your wishes to be granted. It¡¯s practically a steal.¡¯ I wanted tough, but I held it in. It wasn¡¯t funny, I was out here busting my ass just barely surviving on minimum wage and you¡¯ve got princesses like her making a killing as a celebrity, a famous singer. Screw you! Why the hell did I even bother with this chick again? Oh, right, to protect my peace and quiet. Yeah, that was it. Haaaah. It¡¯s all for that. I¡¯ve just got to suck it up and get this shit over with fast so I can kick back and rx. One day. One day I will be able to rx Surely. When that dayes, I will be the oneughing. When I returned to Irene¡¯s ce, I discovered her waiting for me in the living room. ¡°Just howte did you n to stay out?¡± She asked me as soon as she saw me. ¡°You stayed up all this time waiting for me to get back?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You were worried about me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that natural?¡± ¡°I see. Sorry. I had something important to do.¡± ¡°At least call or send a text to say you¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°My phone died. I¡¯ll be more careful about it in the future.¡± ¡°You better. I lost out on a lot of sleep because of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future?¡± ¡°The future? Make it up to me now?¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together. I¡¯ll be able to fall asleep faster that way.¡± She said that without any shame. ¡°Did you actually just stay up so you could guilt trip me into this?¡± ¡°Not at all. I was genuinely worried~¡± My lips twitched when I smelled some fine bullshit. She stood up and dragged me by the hand up to my room. She locked the door behind her, stripped off my shirt, then pushed me down onto the bed and climbed on top of me. She rested her head against my chest and before I knew it fell asleep. With how fast she dozed off, I was honestly shocked. I guess she really was that tired. I pulled the bedsheet over to cover the two of us up while I wrapped my arms around her body. I couldn¡¯t help but do so when I saw her in such a docile state. She hadn¡¯t even set an rm to wake up. As that was the case I set one on my phone for thirty minutes before she usually woke up. I plugged in one earbud and closed my eyes. I¡¯d be sure to wake her up in the morning myself and see her off. Chapter 120. Chapter 120. Chapter 120. Preparations to Destroy a Scumbag¡¯s Life. (1/8) In the morning I was awoken by the sound of an rm going off in my right ear. When I opened my eyes I was greeted by Irene¡¯s lovely face. She was still sound asleep. Seeing how at ease she appeared, I couldn¡¯t find it in my heart to wake her up early as I¡¯d nned. She barely had time to sleep, it was best if I woke her up when she normally got up. As that was the case, I took the opportunity and silently watched over her. While asleep our legs had entangled together. Hers were presently hooked around mine. She only had a thin one-piece on. It had a few frills around her hips where it opened up below leaving her legs fully exposed. If I had to name one little problem I had with our situation right now. It was definitely morning wood. It wouldn¡¯t go down because of her. It was stuck directly between her legs with the base pressed right up against her crotch. Even after thirty minutes passed it didn¡¯t show any signs of going down, it stood there filled with vigor. If I woke her up now¡­ it would definitely be awkward. But I couldn¡¯t not wake her up, she had to work. As such, I bit the bullet, ced my hand on her cheek, and stroked it as I called out to her, ¡°Irene. It¡¯s time to wake up. You¡¯ve got to go to work.¡± ¡°Mmmmm~¡± Her legs squeezed together as she rubbed them against each other moving them in opposite directions. Naturally, with a certain solid object attached to my body currently stuck between her upper thighs, I felt every single minute movement she made. Was this all on purpose? She¡¯s messing with me, right? ¡°Irene, please wake up.¡± ¡°Nnnn~ five more minutes~¡± ¡°Irene, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hmmm~? What do you mean~?¡± Her sleepy eyes cracked open a bit as she tilted her head up my way from on top of my chest. It looked like she really didn¡¯t know. That or she was amazing at ying clueless. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well¡­ never mind then. You should start getting ready for work, right? Shouldn¡¯t you prepare something for yourself for breakfast?¡± ¡°Oh, right. Hmm? What¡¯s this?¡± When she moved her legs again it seemed she¡¯d noticed something. ¡°Oh~ that¡¯s what you meant before. Sorry, I really wasn¡¯t. It¡¯s been so long that Ipletely forgot all about the problem guys have with morning wood.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah¡­ so can you please get up.¡± ¡°How long has it been like this?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯ll go down when you get up.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ meaning you weren¡¯t able to get it down this entire time, right? It must be a while. So how long have you been awake?¡± ¡°Thirty minutes.¡± ¡°I see, so it¡¯s been like that for at least thirty minutes.¡± ¡°If you understand that, please get up.¡± ¡°I feel a bit bad though. Making you endure this for thirty minutes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°It is though, what if it doesn¡¯t go down? That would be bad, you know.¡± ¡°It will go down as long as you get up.¡± ¡°But you might be thinking about the sensation all day and it might not go down as a result.¡± ¡°If that happened I¡¯d deal with it myself.¡± ¡°So you n to deal with it? If that¡¯s the case why don¡¯t I help you out? I still need to eat breakfast after all.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb, silly~¡± she pressed her index finger against my lips as she said that yfully. ¡°Ah, but I need coupons to be able to afford to eat~ food is pretty expensive these days after all.¡± When she brought up coupons¡­ I knew exactly what she meant. ¡°Do you happen to have any coupons you can give me so I don¡¯t starve to death?¡± The look in her eyes as she licked her lips told me her switch had been flipped. ¡°You¡¯ve got work, now isn¡¯t the time for this.¡± ¡°Exactly, now isn¡¯t the time to argue. I¡¯ll bete to work because of you at this rate. Just be a good boy and use a coupon so you can prevent me from beingte.¡± ¡°You n to make me use one to get me hooked on them, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course~ If I don¡¯t, you might never use them willingly on your own~ so be good for me, okay~¡± I felt helpless against her. Her words were alwaysced with irresistible temptation. It was definitely because she was an experienced woman. Resigned, I took out the coupon book she¡¯d given me for Christmas, removed a blowjob coupon, then handed it over to her. ¡°Good~ then let¡¯s get this over with quickly. I¡¯ll bete so I won¡¯t hold back at all and suck it out real fast~ okay~?¡± She quickly got to work and slid her body down across my skin. The shaft was pushed down parallel to the bed between my legs until it passed between her cleavage and sprung back up. She slipped her hand under my sweat pants and pulled it out. She didn¡¯t waste a single second to tease it and immediately took it in her mouth. After it had been toyed with between her legs for thest thrifty minutes, I was already at my limit. She didn¡¯t even need to do much. As soon as the underside of the head slid against her tongue as she swallowed it up, I immediately started ejacting. She rammed it down her throat without the slightest sign of hesitation. Her throat convulsed as I sprayed everything out. Mid ejaction she was still moving her head up and down while rotating it from left to right. I could feel the horizontal movement as my shaft twisted about inside her throat. The added stimulus only served to extend my orgasm. My hand unconsciouslynded on the back of her head. I didn¡¯t hold her in ce though. She was free to do what she wanted. She was looking up at my face the entire time all the way until the violent convulsions inside her throat ceased. I was panting. It was intense. Her giving head that is. She¡¯d no doubt reached an ungodly level of skill. I looked down at her and couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she hadn¡¯t pulled it out yet. But when I noticed the hunger in her eyes that suggested she wasn¡¯t full, I shivered. Still hard in her mouth, she moved again. ¡°Hold up. Wait. I just came.¡± Her eyes told me she didn¡¯t care. ¡°This wasn¡¯t a buy one get one free coupon.¡± Don¡¯t care, just blow another one out real quick for me, okay~. Her eyes conveyed that sort of intent. I closed one eye as my face cramped up. It was slightly painful, but mixed in, I could still feel a bit of pleasure. It was a mixture of both. I couldn¡¯t control my breathing. I was short of breath while she sucked with full force. That vacuum-like sensation was out in full force right now. In two minutes t, my hips rose up from the bed on their own as my knees bent under her arms. My eyes closed shut while I let her suck everything out with her heavenly throat constricting me. When my muscles rxed my body lost all strength and fell t back in the bed. She allowed her head to follow my movements down to the bed before she slowly pulled it back. Onest squirt was drawn out and leaked out onto her tongue. She kept her mouth open for me to see the creamy fluid inside before she swallowed it all down in a single gulp. Give me a break. Even to thest second, she doesn¡¯t hold back at all. ¡°How was it?¡± She asked. ¡°As amazing as I remember.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Thank you for preparing breakfast for me~¡± ¡°What are you, a subus?¡± ¡°Heheh, if I really were, do you think you¡¯d have a single night to sleep in peace?¡± ¡°Good point.¡± ¡°Well, make sure you use your coupons. Don¡¯t be afraid of running out, I¡¯ll have plenty of asions to gift you more~¡± After she said that, she stood up, returned to her room, grabbed a change of clothes then entered the bathroom to take a shower. I didn¡¯t bother getting up. Rather, I couldn¡¯t. My body refused to move. I was still pretty sleepy. As such, I pulled up my sweatpants she left down, covered myself up with the bedsheet, and fell back to sleep. Her scent still lingered on the bedsheet we¡¯d wrapped ourselves in. It put me to sleep right away. Chapter 121. Chapter 121. Chapter 121. Preparations to Destroy a Scumbag¡¯s Life. (2/8) I slept like a log and only woke up in the afternoon. If I were to describe how my body felt when I got off the bed, it would be fully rejuvenated. Irene was definitely¡­ too good. If I assigned her her stat points like a game, they would all be maxed out. She was some final boss type of woman. Intelligent, cunning, calcting, hardworking, motherly, a loving wife, able to cook, great at taking care of others, amazing in¡­ bed. Thest point gave me a headache when it came to mind. I shook my head to get it out of my head. The feeling from early morning was still fresh in my mind. I was convinced it''d be hard to even look at her lips without these thoughts surfacing. Her nefarious n to get me hooked on those coupons was working. Forget it, I have other important matters to take care of. I¡¯d like to take care of the Angel of Death matter between today and tomorrow. I retrieved myptop which I¡¯d brought over from my ce yesterday. I¡¯d used the morning yesterday to transport all my things here and I informed property management I was moving out. I imed it was some sort of emergency that came up on short notice, family overseas had fallen chronically ill and I had to rush over immediately to look after them for some time. I showed them a fake letter from a doctor I forged and they believed it easily, no questions asked. They weren¡¯t even going to charge me for not giving them a month''s notice as stipted in the agreement I signed. Like that, I was able to pay Irene without any worries starting this month. She simrly quit her part-time job and would have five extra hours to herself on Saturday and Sunday from now on. She wasn¡¯t required to give any notice when quitting because of how few hours she worked, it didn¡¯t inconvenience thepany much as they were used to a high turnaround rate. With all that information it narrowed down the list of what her potentialst job might be, but those clues weren¡¯t really definitive. They could even throw me off which was why it was best to wait and see her tax forms when they arrived for verification. She thought I¡¯d given up, I wouldn¡¯t alert her by making random guesses. When she least expected it, I¡¯d solve the mystery. I¡¯d thought of one possibility in particr after taking a few factors into ount, but I still couldn¡¯t be certain I was correct. It was also hard to believe that was something she did for a living. I¡¯d recorded my answer in a document saved in google docs. If I had been correct the entire time I¡¯d get to reveal to her triumphantly that I¡¯d known all along. Ah, but putting my pettiness aside, I had to get to work for real now. On myptop, I input a URL that led to a page on the dark web I remembered from my past life. I¡¯d memorized it because I¡¯d used it as part of a story. The link directed me to a¡­ porn site on the dark web. I found the user I was looking for. The guy had tonnes of videos. Every woman the poster was with was very attractive. His face was always blurred out, but the women¡¯s faces were not. It was obvious enough that it was the same guy in every video though. Why was this important? It was because this was the culprit who drove Ms. Angel of Death to suicide to ruin his life. After her death, her fans were enraged and mobilized showering every corner of the inte for an answer to why she did it. Nobody believed the half-baked answer that was officially given. Not long after they began digging one of her fans stumbled across this site. Well, it was a video on this site. A video of Ms. Angel of Death secretly being recorded as the man in this video pushed her down and forced himself on her. She called out his name in the video asking him to stop but he censored it out and blurred her mouth. However, he slipped up and was careless. He likely didn¡¯t think that it was possible for someone to remove the blur he put in. Though they couldn¡¯t recover the audio, they¡¯d recovered the movement of her lips to make out in a certain frame, the single word, ¡®boyfriend.¡¯ Her fans didn¡¯t know of their rtionship, however, her manager did. She stepped forward and revealed to the world that he was her boyfriend. A big reason I want nothing to do with this woman was because of how merciless she was and how absurd the influence she had over so many people was. Her death sent millions of fans into motion for her sake. Let¡¯s say I was in this scumbag¡¯s position, I¡¯d have no way to escape either. He¡¯d documented everything himself and put it up on this site on the dark web as if it were to unt his sess with women. He could im it was a look-alike trying to frame him, but the fact that the manager had stepped in gave credibility to the fact that it was him. It was revealed she¡¯d been saving herself for a long time and wouldn¡¯t put out. In the end, he never cared about her at all, he just wanted to bang her so he could add it to his trophy collection. When his girlfriend discovered he was cheating, she approached him to end their rtionship, but he forced himself on her and recorded everything. He told her if she revealed his secret of cheating, he¡¯d reveal the video to the world and destroy her image of purity in front of her fans. He¡¯d drag her down to his grave. He said they wouldn¡¯t be able to prove it was him who vited her with the blur. He might be known as a cheater, but he could make the im that this video was a paid actor, someone who might look simr to him that she hired to destroy his reputation. She couldn¡¯t stand he¡¯d cheated on her and had stooped so low to destroy her. Truly, two morons who thought this man¡¯s n was foolproof. These two idiots didn¡¯t even expect someone would be able to reverse the blur and use an AI neuralwork in conjunction with gic algorithms to enhance the video even further. Hell, they could even deep fake it. They were both popr celebrities with countless photos and an AI could be trained to create fake videos with them. These two were morons as far as I could tell. They¡¯d never bothered to keep up with technological advancements. In the future I saw, this sort of thing was child¡¯s y. Sites popped up that even did all the work for you. Technology was a great thing, but if used with malicious intent, it was utterly horrifying. I learned a lot while studying electrical engineering. Including how to code. I¡¯d taken severalputer science courses that I found interesting at the time. After I graduated I¡¯d asionally create some AI projects for fun. As I¡¯d taken an interest in this story and written my own story, I¡¯d taken the time to understand how to achieve what the person in this time period did what he¡¯d done. This time I¡¯d be the one taking on their role. Having knowledge of the future was quite convenient. Being an author who¡¯d researched all sorts of different things for stories was also quite nice. Anyway, I set up the neuralwork with all its parameters and started training generations of AI to enhance images of celebrities, in particr, the two I was most concerned with. I left myptop plugged in and running in the background. If I wanted it to be good all-around for any image or person, it would take many more generations worth of training, but I didn¡¯t have that sort of time so I was cutting corners. I¡¯d save an astronomical amount of time this way by having it specialize instead of being a general-purpose tool. Meanwhile, on a secure no-log VPN connection, I simultaneously downloaded every video off the site one by one and saved them to an external hard drive I¡¯dpletely wiped. I¡¯d run a program to set every bit to zero so it would be impossible to recover anything I¡¯d previously used it for. I also had it randomize the bits after a few times just for added insurance. Deblurring images and videos were things I¡¯d actually learned how to do in a course at university. Though blurring was a lossy process, it was still possible to recover arge amount of information using the appropriate techniques. So I coded a program to do exactly that. I made use of various resources and packages I found online so I didn¡¯t have to do all the work from scratch. Coding was such a convenient thing. Truly wonderful. Once someone had done the work once, you wouldn¡¯t have to. You¡¯d save so much time. I thank you great predecessors for all your effort. Chapter 122. Chapter 122. Chapter 122. Preparations to Destroy a Scumbag¡¯s Life. (3/8) As for simply deep faking a bunch of incriminating videos of her boyfriend to ruin him¡­ there was no need for that. It could be seen through. Technology wasn¡¯t quite good enough to bepletely undetectable like it was in the future. It was still a technology being developed. Plus for so many videos of such a length, it¡¯d take forever. I didn¡¯t want to spend so much time when there was an alternative much simpler that took far less time. Besides going so far as to deep fake it would be a criminal act at that point. What I was doing now could hardly be called criminal, it was simply revealing the truth to the world. The truth being, how awful a piece of shit this woman¡¯s boyfriend had been. By the time I¡¯d finished all my work, it was time for me to head to work. I left myptop on and running inside the closet of my room where it was cooler. It would be bad if it overheated and crashed. I might lose all the progress I¡¯d made on the AI and have to start from scratch in the worst case. Haaaaah. To think someone¡¯s university education would be used for such pointless matters rather than a job in their field. Just how low had I sunk to use it for this? I didn¡¯t want to go through university again just to be told I¡¯m out of luck getting a job because I had a shit personality and no connections to anyone who¡¯d be willing to back me. That I¡¯m not a fit for thepany. Or that we appreciate your time and effort in applying, however, we¡¯ve moved on with the hiring process and you weren¡¯t selected, but we wish you the best of luck with your job search. Or, we thank you for your interest and for all the time you¡¯ve put into the interview process, but unfortunately, we will not be offering the position to you. Screw you! Do you have any idea how many times I¡¯ve heard those types of lines? Why don¡¯t you bend over so I can shove those shitty lines up your ass Mr. or Mrs. HR manager? Yeah, this was probably a big reason why I would never be hired. My shitty personality and neutral face. The fake smile I wore in front of them wasn¡¯t a genuine one, they could easily see through it no matter how much I practiced. No matter how respectful I tried to be, it never worked out. No matter how much effort, how many times I tried, it was the same. It felt like I was on a ck list all thosepanies shared. Did I piss someone off so badly during my earlier interviews or something? I had no idea. I was probably just that unlikable and people instinctively felt repulsed by a fake person like me. Only the best liars in the world found sess, that was the conclusion I came to. I was just shit at lyingpared to my peers I guess. So I became an author whose entire existence was founded upon lies. Everything written wasced with a mixture of both truth and lies. The most skillful and masterful liars, the best at deception was none other than an author. An author was a person who not only deceived others; but themselves as well. They might think they knew the truth to their own stories, but in reality, they themselves often ended up deceived. They may think a story would end a certain way, but as the fictional characters, the embodiment of their lies, moved about in their heads and progressed through the story, things often didn¡¯t turn out the way they¡¯d initially nned. The end result could be the exact opposite of what they wanted. Yes, that was the true essence of an author. A master of deception who could even deceive themself. I¡¯m still a shit author though. I could hardly even call myself an amateur. I wasn¡¯t skilled like true authors were. The only thing I could do was to keep lying. To be even better. To concoct lies with such profound depth that nobody would ever see through them. Only by doing so would I be a true author. Living an honest life would only lead to you working yourself into your grave. I would say my mother lived an honest life, but she did tell lies. Lies to stay out of trouble or lies to spend more time with her child. Lies to survive. Such as using coupons to purchase goods, cking out the deduction on the receipt with a sharpie, and returning the items at full price. There were times where she¡¯d purchase an item at one store then make a scene to return it at another store that sold the item at a higher price. She did so without a receipt iming it had been blown away in the wind and that she couldn¡¯t catch it. She¡¯d drag the manager out and cause a scene until they gave in and epted the return. In that sense, I suppose people wouldn¡¯t consider it an honest life. But in my eyes, she¡¯d only done such things to afford some food for her child. People would look down on her for it, but I couldn¡¯t. Living life honestly was by no means something easy to do, that was what I learned from watching my mother. Even if you wanted to make an honest living, you had to lie if you wanted to survive in this world when you were at the lowest stratum of society. Schools would brainwash you into believing honesty goes a long way, but¡­ it really doesn¡¯t when all you know is how to tell the truth and never tell a lie. Lying is an unspoken skill they never teach you the value of in school. Embellishment as well. Such as on resumes, if you¡¯repletely honest you wouldn¡¯t even get to the interview phase. You had to embellish everything to make whatever you did sound more important than it really was. You had to litter all sorts of substanceless keywords and buzzwords in your resume. All the fancy words those boring snobs in HR wanted to hear the most, and if you were stubborn about it, you would never get a callback. It disgusted me whenever I thought about it. Then when you got into the interview, you had to toss those buzzwords around with a straight face without cramping up. Ah, just thinking about it pisses me off. Who hired these morons to hire other people? What¡¯s with them? They have some degree from a highly reputable university, so what? They all sound like robots bbering on about the exact same shit on repeat. Do they even know how to think for themselves anymore? Please let me punch them. Please. I¡¯m begging you. I just want to punch their condescending ¡®I¡¯m better than you because of the university I went to,¡¯ look on their faces. Degree types didn¡¯t matter to those assholes, it was all about how renowned or reputable the university was. Stop. I seriously need to stop. I¡¯ve gone so far off on a tangent at this point. It had gone on so long I was already halfway through my shift at work. Yuna was beside me reading her book in silence as usual. We hadn¡¯t really spoken. I really wondered how this girl would do in the future seeing how she was currently in her first year as a literature student. Would she suffer through the same hardships? Probably not. She was attractive and not gloomy like me at all. A cool beauty who enjoyed reading, I guess. We wouldn¡¯t be seeing each other as much very soon. We only had a week left before she¡¯d move over to the branch store. From then on, we¡¯d only have a shift together on Saturdays here. Was this a sort of Romeo and Juliet scenario? Only able to see each other once a week. Haha, nah, our rtionship is nothing like that. Chapter 123. Chapter 123. Chapter 123. Preparations to Destroy a Scumbag¡¯s Life. (4/8) ¡°Are you looking forward to moving over to the new location in a week?¡± I figured I¡¯d try to ask her. ¡°What¡¯s this all of a sudden? You suddenly feel like talking?¡± ¡°No. I was just a bit curious, that was all. It¡¯s a brand new location, wouldn¡¯t you find it a refreshing change of pace?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know. Are you going to miss seeing me every day or something?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I will miss you so much. Whatever will I do without the girl who handles all the small talk with customers?¡± I raised my hands up and shook my head. ¡°You don¡¯t sound the slightest bit sincere.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll still see each other on Saturdays.¡± ¡°True. So it¡¯s not like we¡¯ll never see each other. I just hope whoever I work with is pleasant to be around. If they¡¯re an annoying guy who tries to constantly hit on me I¡¯ll be quite irritated.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll most likely be a girl if everything goes as nned.¡± ¡°Oh? Is someone you know being considered?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I see. If it¡¯s a girl it should be fine then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that. I can¡¯t see you two getting along too well. If I were topare the two of you, if you¡¯re cold ice, she¡¯d be a passionate raging me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite confident as long as it isn¡¯t a guy hitting on me I can manage.¡± ¡°If you say so. Just don¡¯t let your wordse back to bite you. Though you¡¯ll probably not be with her every day, only two days I think, Tuesdays and Thursdays. I don¡¯t know anything about who you¡¯ll be paired with on other days.¡± ¡°I see. I assume that person will be paired up with you on the remaining days then, is that right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. If she gets hired that is. She still needs to meet the Owner for her interview.¡± ¡°As long as she¡¯s pretty enough to meet the Owner¡¯s minimum standards, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll get hired. That¡¯s all that woman cares about, appearances. Though¡­ your gloomy expression is the only exception to that. To this day I still don¡¯t get how you got hired at all. Does she have the hots for you or something? Did you provide some sort of sexual favors?¡± ¡°Of course not. Do I look like a yboy? There¡¯s no chance in hell I¡¯d be in her strike zone either.¡± ¡°Why not? She¡¯s only twenty-seven. You should be about neen if you¡¯re in your first year of university like me, right? It¡¯s only an eight-year difference. I¡¯ve seen forty-year-old women with guys who are thirty-two before, it¡¯s not that out of the question.¡± Except for the fact that I¡¯m actually fifteen. It¡¯s a thirteen-year difference, not eight. There is a big difference between a forty-year-old woman with a thirty-two-year-old man vs a twenty-eight-year-old man. An entire decade. It¡¯s enough to be out of her strike zone. Though¡­ Irene¡­ Ugh. I couldn¡¯t say anything when I thought about the fact that she was thirty-two. She just had strange tastes. Yeah, that¡¯s it. She had a very youthful appearance despite her age and maturity, there wasn¡¯t a single wrinkle on her face. She¡¯d taken very good care of her looks and maintained them well. After all, her appearance affected her job, it was only natural she did so. Honestly, I¡¯d prefer if she could make a living with a single full-time job. Or just go part-time for both her jobs. I¡¯m sure her children would be happier to see her working less. She¡¯s been at this for two years since her husband abruptly passed on. The only alternative was if Alicia worked full-time. If she did, it would greatly affect her grades, something her mother didn¡¯t want to see happen. Irene wants her daughter to be able to fully focus on her studies and make a living doing something she truly enjoys in the future. The only way was if she got a job where she could study and work at the same time. Still, working full-time would be way too much on her, it would cut into her sleep and affect her health. The most Alicia could do was work part-time. That wasn¡¯t enough to rece one of her mother¡¯s full-time jobs though. It would still allow her to switch to part-time for one of them though. Actually¡­ if you took the tax reduction into ount, it might work out. Like me, Alicia wouldn¡¯t be taxed on her earnings as a student. So there was a gain in that Irene¡¯s tax burden would decrease both ways. Hmm¡­ there was also Rosa though¡­ she was going to start working as well. If that happened, then everything would work out even better. She¡¯d also be receiving money from her parents which she¡¯d save. If Rosa contributed as well, then it would definitely be possible for Irene to survive off a regr full-time job. In fact, the potential to save on taxes was immense, it could cut her tax bill in half like this. Both Alicia and Rosa should even be able to save money as well. What the hell, when I thought about it, I got a bit excited. I pulled out my phone under the counter, opened up a spreadsheet, and started working the numbers out using some estimates. While I was busy doing that, at some point, Alicia had shown up. She¡¯de for her usual drink. She always came for it without fail. She really enjoyed it way too much. I¡¯d offered to just buy it and bring it back after work, but she said she enjoyed the walk outside. She always went for it as a break when studying, it was also her own personal reward forpleting two hours of studying every day. Even over winter break, she was dutifully studying on her own. She was such a good girl. She used winter break to get a head start on the courses she¡¯d face during the next semester. Truly, a role model. I felt bad though. Because I¡¯d been distracted with my little side project, I¡¯d forgotten all about moving her drink to the front. She¡¯d frozen in front of the freezer when she saw it at the back. Her lost puppy dog eyes were locked onto me. They were begging me to help her out. ¡°Hey, you forgot to go about your usual routine and now our precious customer is suffering as a result.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Yeah, yeah. My bad, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± ¡°Haaaah, if there¡¯s one thing I¡¯ll miss when I go to the other store, it will definitely be seeing this sweet girle in for her drink every day.¡± I approached Alicia¡¯s side and retrieved her favorite drink from the back of the fridge. I handed it over to her and she received it with a wide smile. She suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°I thought I did something to make you mad at me and you were ignoring me.¡± ¡°No, I was just busy crunching some numbers and lost track of the time.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Though those calctions were pretty useless considering how Alicia¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t allow her to work even if she wanted to. For her to be hired while still in high school, she¡¯d require written permission from one of her parents. Which meant she had to convince her mother. The likelihood of her convincing her mother on her own is as good as zero. It would require cold hard facts to convince her mother, but this girl operated on emotions. Her mother wouldn¡¯t be convinced with emotion alone. Well, it wasn¡¯t my ce to step into. Unless this girl worked up the courage on her own to make such a life-changing decision, there was nothing I could do about it. ¡°Uh¡­ actually¡­ Ran, there was something that¡¯s been on my mind.¡± She whispered quietly while looking down at the ground. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Well¡­ about my mother¡­ recently I¡¯ve just been wondering if there was any way I could help her.¡± ¡°Help her? As in?¡± ¡°Well¡­ you suddenly showed up and got her to quit one of her jobs, right? I was wondering if there was a way to take up some of my mother¡¯s burden the way you did.¡± It was quite a coincidence that we both had such simr thoughts. ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible, right?¡± ¡°Impossible? Why is it impossible?¡± ¡°To do so requires money. Do you have a source of ie that can rece hers? No, you don¡¯t, so you should just give up on wishful thinking like relieving any of her burdens. Focus on your studies like your mother wants you to. That¡¯s why she¡¯s working so hard in the first ce.¡± She appeared dejected when I told her what she expected me to say. ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re free to do what you want. It¡¯s not like you have to do what your mother wants you to do. That¡¯s what a teenager¡¯s rebellious phase is all about.¡± Chapter 124. Chapter 124. Chapter 124. Preparations to Destroy a Scumbag¡¯s Life. (5/8) ¡°Rebellious phase?¡± ¡°Being the good girl you are, I¡¯m sure the idea of rebelling is something hard for you to fathom, but look at Rosa. She was able to prove to her parents she could be independent and attend school without supervision. Though she hasn¡¯t been working and she receives financial support from them, she still had to take care of her daily needs all on her own up until just recently. If you can¡¯t even put your foot down and stand up to your mother, what hope do you even have to carry any of her burdens?¡± She looked up, her eyes a bit brighter, the smile I was ustomed to had returned to her face. ¡°So¡­ I just need to be rebellious?¡± ¡°Well, if you can at least do that much, I might be willing to lend a helping hand.¡± When she heard I¡¯d help, she jumped at me and tried to hug me but I stuck out my hand and kept her at bay. ¡°I¡¯m at work, did you forget?¡± ¡°Ah! Sorry.¡± She bowed her head to apologize. ¡°When you said you¡¯d help I just felt like things would work out for sure and I got so happy. You¡¯ve already got a n, don¡¯t you? I know you well enough to know you don¡¯t do anything unless you¡¯re confident in sess.¡± ¡°Well, it depends on you. If you do things half-heartedly I¡¯m not going to help you at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to be rebellious.¡± ¡°Oh? And how are you going to do that?¡± ¡°I have no idea. Guts, I guess.¡± ¡°Come on now, you¡¯ve got to do better than guts.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°Good, think about it well.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Haaaaah. It would be nice if she at least finds a job that will allow her to study. ¡°Ah, I know, I¡¯ll cut my hair short to show her my resolve.¡± The second I heard that I was so enraged I wanted to p her. ¡°You idiot, don¡¯t you dare do that. Girls who have long hair and cut it short for that reason, I can¡¯t stand them the most. I seriously won¡¯t forgive you if you go through with it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you mean... you like my hair long?¡± She looked at me slightly bashful, twirling a long lock of her hair around one finger. ¡°Definitely. So don¡¯t you dare do it, ever, you got that?¡± Every single female protagonist who has ever cut their long hair short has dropped to rock bottom in my heart. What the hell did they mean, to show their resolve? Screw your stupid resolve and grow your hair back long right this instant! It always pained my heart immensely whenever a woman with long hair cut it super short. Call me shallow or whatever, but I appreciate the time and effort women put into maintaining their hair when it¡¯s long. ¡°I-I understand. But¡­ if that¡¯s the case, how am I supposed to do better than guts?¡± ¡°Just take some time to think about it carefully. I¡¯ve got to get back to work now.¡± I turned around and returned behind the counter. ¡°You sure took your time talking to her. What did the two of you talk about?¡± Yuna asked. ¡°Nothing much. Just some small talk.¡± ¡°Lies. Did you get closer to her when I wasn¡¯t around or something? Something interesting happened, I can smell it.¡± Certainly, she even selfishly decided all on her own that she¡¯d marry me in the future during the time she was gone. ¡°No, we¡¯re not close.¡± ¡°Not close? If you ask me, the way she looks at you has significantly changed though. She looks like a lost puppy begging for your help.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just imagining things because you¡¯re bored?¡± ¡°You can keep denying it all you want, but I¡¯m convinced there¡¯s something amiss.¡± It was then that Alicia approached the counter and directly handed me her drink. She was staring at my face the entire time. Quit making it so obvious. Your ¡®love and affection¡¯ is showing, it¡¯s embarrassing, please cover it up a bit. My coworker was a pain in the ass when shetched onto something. She¡¯s great when she¡¯s quiet and disinterested, but when ites to something that intrigues her, she¡¯s a nuisance. Alicia was a topic she took intrigue in, I didn¡¯t know why though. Just where her fascination came from was a mystery to me. It had to be more than Alicia being a nice friendly girl with how amiable Yuna was toward her. After Alicia paid, Yuna suddenly asked, ¡°Hey are you two dating or something?¡± When Alicia heard her words, she took a step back startled. ¡°N-No he just helped me out that one time when that guy was harassing me and is always getting thest drink for me. We¡¯re not d-dating or anything.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s a rather suspicious response though.¡± ¡°Yuna, can you please refrain from making customers ufortable? She wouldn¡¯t date someone like me, you¡¯re just troubling her by asking that.¡± ¡°Certainly, it¡¯s hard to imagine a lovely sweet girl like her would ever want to date a gloomy loner like you.¡± ¡°Who says I wouldn¡¯t date someone like him!¡± You idiot! Why are you falling for obvious bait! ¡°Oh? So you would date him. I see. I see. That¡¯s good to know. My poor co-worker here is quite pitiful when ites to women. If a kind girl like you exists, even he may have a shot at one day getting a pretty girlfriend.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah. But¡­ he¡¯s not such a bad guy. I don¡¯t think he¡¯d have that hard a time finding a pretty girlfriend or two in the future.¡± ¡°Two? Wouldn¡¯t that be pushing his luck?¡± ¡°Yeah. Yeah. It¡¯s definitely pushing his luck with two. Now if he got three, that¡¯d be even more infuriating.¡± Alicia was in full agreement. ¡°Certainly, if he had three, God might smite him so he¡¯d know his ce.¡± Smite me. Do it! I want to be smitten. ¡°Haha, yeah, such a sinful man who ys with the hearts of three women simultaneously should face divine retribution.¡± She said that with a lovely smile on her face. So those are your true thoughts, aren¡¯t they? When you say divine retribution, you really mean to say those three women should band together to bully me and never let me have a single moment of rest, right? ¡°But there¡¯s no way this guy could handle three women, I¡¯m sure one would already be more than he can cope with.¡± Agreed. Yuna understood me so well. I don¡¯t have the ability or energy to deal with three women. That being the case¡­ why the hell do I really have three women! I¡¯m cursed. Cursed by the jinx known as Rosa. The two chatted amicably for a while longer before Alicia eventually bid us goodbye. However, when she reached the front door she stopped and didn¡¯t exit immediately. She was reading something taped to the front door. It looked like she was thinking about something. When it looked like she made up her mind she turned to us and opened her mouth. ¡°Uh¡­ are you still hiring?¡± Wait. Hold on. No, you can¡¯t really be thinking of working here, right? I wanted you to carefully think about a fitting job, not to pick the first one you came across. Are you an idiot? What¡¯s your reason for picking here? What was the logical thought process that led you to this as an answer? Was it something stupid like, ¡®the guy I love works here and I want to work with him too?¡¯ If you said that to your mother, you¡¯ll never convince her. She¡¯ll think you¡¯re taking things far too lightly, that you¡¯repletely underestimating how challenging it is to work and attend school. Yuna cocked her head quizzically and asked, ¡°Do you know someone who¡¯s looking for a job?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, yeah.¡± ¡°Well, yes we are still taking applications. Did you want one? A resume will need to be submitted along with it.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like one, please. It¡¯s actually me who¡¯s looking for a job.¡± ¡°Oh? You? While you¡¯re still in high school?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s embarrassing to admit, but the financial situation in my family is a bit sticky and I wanted to help my mother out.¡± ¡°Do you have your mother¡¯s consent to work?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ no¡­ but I¡¯ll convince her no matter what.¡± ¡°Well, how about you apply first and see how it goes? If you get the position you can try to use that as leverage to convince your mother. I¡¯ll even put in a rmendation for you so be sure to use me as a reference. You¡¯ll still need to submit a resume and cover letter along with the application though. Make sure to put something together even if you don¡¯t have any work or volunteer experience.¡± Chapter 125. Chapter 125. Chapter 125. Preparations to Destroy a Scumbag¡¯s Life. (6/8) Were you always such a busybody, Yuna? Stop giving her so much help. Let her stumble her way along and figure things out herself. No, actually, she was probably incentivized by the referral bonus. I didn¡¯t have such a benefit with how I wasn¡¯t officially employed and on the books. Records had to be kept in such cases when giving out referral bonuses. Rosa and I couldn¡¯t benefit from it. It wouldn¡¯t have been so bad if Yuna was Rosa¡¯s referrer rather than me. But for Rosa, that sort of bonus wasn¡¯t a big deal when Ione considered the amount she¡¯d save every month thanks to her parents and work if she got hired. That five hundred dors bonus would amount to some small change in her eyes. To Alicia though, that was a sizable sum that made a difference. She¡¯d also get twenty-five percent off from the employee discount when making purchases here. To receive the bonus, the new employee had to work for three months. It wasn¡¯t something she would receive immediately, but it would be a nice something extra to look forward to and incentivize people to not quit right after being trained. It costs money, time, and resources to hire and train new employees. Apany would lose more money in three months if they had people constantly quitting than if they just gave out that referral bonus and kept even just one more employee. It was a system put in ce after seriously weighing the benefits to the costs. A carrot on a stick; that was the best analogy for it. With Yuna¡¯s strong support of Alicia, I didn¡¯t butt in. Alicia and Yuna exchanged contact information and Yuna provided her with the application form. She even exined the sort of traits and keywords to include in her cover letter and resume. She even exined how she could exaggerate some details to stand out. It must be nice being a pretty girl, everyone¡¯s willing to b about these sorts of things to them. I¡¯m not jealous or anything. I had to figure everything out from scratch on my own without anyone exining these things to me. When Alicia left the store with her application in hand, she appeared abnormally confident. The exact opposite of the way she acted when she first entered with her lost puppy dog eyes. With Alicia gone, I returned to number crunching on the spreadsheet on my phone. By the time I finished my estimates, I was wide-eyed and shocked. Everyone¡¯s potential savings with an arrangement like this was shocking. I gulped nervously and resolved myself. I would convince Irene no matter what. What she was doing right now was foolish. Utter foolishness. She was too overly caught up in the idea of her daughter and university that she hadn¡¯t taken a look at the bigger picture in regards to the special situation we found ourselves in. Scary. Polygamy was scary. What a terrifying thing. No wonder it was forbidden. If it was allowed, the rich would band together andpletely destroy the poor. Those who couldn¡¯t fit into a group or were unattractive wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. It would create a disparity even greater than now. So it hasn¡¯t been banned for something like love, but because of this. In a way, it was in consideration of the weakest members of society. If strong individuals all banded together with each other, the entire financial system could very well copse in a well-developed country rich in resources. In a country that wasn¡¯t so well developed and not rich in resources it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but here, it truly was. The rich only get richer, a statement already true in this current era, would only be exacerbated if polygamy were truly allowed. A well-disciplinedrge family would be like a giant machine, a business of its own. The government wouldn¡¯t even be able to do anything about it either. Thus, limiting how many legal spouses they would recognize, was a means to maintain the stability of the country. In nature though, it¡¯s survival of the fittest. Nature doesn¡¯t care about your feelings. What it cares about is producing the strongest, most resilient organisms possible. Polygamy is the perfect representation of strength in numbers. Somehow, this little number crunching session made me acknowledge how terrifying polygamy truly was. It was an eye-opener. If one wanted to screw the government out of money and make them bleed, polygamy was no doubt the answer with the sort of system currently in ce. Their attempt to give benefits to only monogamous rtionships was a cheap effort to deter polyamorous ones. To keep the economy healthy, they needed wealth segregated and not pooled into one specific group. It was something that affected the financial stability and bnce of power within the country, their decision made perfect sense. They wanted to protect their own interests in the long run as well. I let out a long sigh. I¡¯d been blind to it all my life. People often read stories with polygamy in it, many disdained it and heralded monogamy as the only truly good stories with romance, but they never truly thought about anything deeper than that. Romance, it was nothing more than the surface-level rubbish those at the top wanted to focus your attention on. They wanted you totch onto that idealistic nonsense, a single partner, intertwined together with you till death do you part. Your fated, destined person. It amounted to nothing. They were all cheap lies fed to us so we would avert our eyes from the cruel reality hidden beneath the surface. It was a beautiful dream presented to us on a silver tter. Sadly, reality still remained. Polygamy was truly a very deep topic. Much deeper than the average person ever imagined. I suddenly felt like I was in too deep down the rabbit hole known as polygamy. Now that I found myself in this exact situation, I could see it all for what it really was. If you never went looking, you¡¯d never find the truth. Perhaps it was better to remain ignorant to that truth. To simply ept the lies and turn one''s eyes away from the facts. The reason polygamy was frowned upon, we¡¯d all been deceived. I started searching online and reading answers. Slowly but surely, the words in answers given in various examples reaffirmed my theory. Nobody gave an exnation like mine, but it was true that extraordinarily heavy penalties were imposed upon such rtionships. Arresting the husband, confiscating assets, and leaving the wives and children with no ways to support themselves. Those were some of the words used. When I thought about it, wasn¡¯t it precisely polygamy that gave birth to kings and queens, aristocracy? Is that now how such a system rose to power? If a man had two hundred wives, let¡¯s say half worked and half reared and raised children. You could raise an army of loyal children to wage a war who would all fight for you in a short period of time. A chill ran down my back and I instinctively gulped. This wasn¡¯t a joke. This was just how serious the government took this topic. It was all about money, power, and control. They would use such cases as I described to set extreme examples to act as an even greater deterrent to others. Don¡¯t be like them. Scary. That was the first word I thought when that idea came to mind. I was so terrified I immediately stopped reading any further into it. I decided to search for a web novel to read for the remainder of my shift to get my mind off of it. Never underestimate the horror of polygamy. It wasn¡¯t banned without reason. It wasn¡¯t simply petty squabbles over inheritance or parental responsibility, nor was it because it was immoral or because of men abusing and taking advantage of young vulnerable women. Those were all reasons of convenience used as a cover. The true answerid elsewhere. If a woman dated multiple men it would be seen as much less of a problem. Though she would be called a slut or whore, that was about it. But when a man dated multiple women, it was no wonder the stigma was so horrifyingly negative toward it. Other guys close to them might give them a pat on the back and joke about them being a yer, but society overall would scorn them and not tolerate it. In part, it would be out of jealousy, but on a subconscious level, it might be the result of unconscious fear. Sure, a woman could one by one gather many men, but she herself could only rear one child. Those men would age and be useless. Though she could have those men proliferate with other women, those women wouldn¡¯t be loyal to her and may not even obey. The child¡¯s loyalty would be questionable as well. If a man married multiple women though, the situation was the exact opposite. The power they could amass in a short period of time was an exponential curve. The woman¡¯s journey to power was a linear one at best. Enough! Enough already! Stop digging deeper to the source, the root of everything. Just focus on reading the web novel the site selected for me at random. Let¡¯s see here, what was the title again? I raised an eyebrow when I read the title, ¡®Co-worker Observation Diary.¡¯ Chapter 126. Chapter 126. Chapter 126. Preparations to Destroy a Scumbag¡¯s Life. (7/8) Huh? What''s with this? This isn¡¯t funny. Nobody¡¯s going to seriously read this sort of web novel, right? Should I pass? It sounds like it¡¯d be a bore. Who writes an observation diary about their co-worker anyway? Are they some sort of stalker? Or just that bored and have nothing better to write about? I read the synopsis and frowned. Working at a convenience store as a part-timer, I was paired up with a strange gloomy guy. There¡¯s something strange about him, but I just can¡¯t put my finger on it. Something just feels off. This story serves as aption of both my observations of him and a record of my daily life at work. If I ever stop posting, I either quit¡­ or I died. What the hell! Are you kidding me? Die? Of natural causes, or are you implying you would be killed by someone? Who? Your co-worker? Don¡¯t screw with me! Who do you think you are? As someone who worked in a convenience store and coincidentally matched the description of gloomy, I felt the story was stupidly rtable to me on a personal level. Was the site tracking my location and figured out I worked at a convenience store so it gave me such a rmendation when I selected the random series option? Screw you! What happened to privacy? I¡¯ll seriously sue. Though somehow, I still fell for the bait, I¡¯d inadvertently gotten hooked and read it anyway. Today is my first day of work, yes, my first day on the job, and I was paired with a strange gloomy guy. He apparently started here a few months before me. I¡¯m currently in my third year of high school right now. Next year, I will embark on a journey and start my new life as a university student. I¡¯d like to major in literature and acquire an arts degree. To one day be a sessful author. I¡¯ve been reading and writing for as long as I could remember. I¡¯ve never shown anyone anything I¡¯ve written before though. It¡¯s embarrassing to have my thoughts out in the open. I put up a coolposed exterior, but I don¡¯t know if that sort of image suits me too well. My long straight ck hair makes me feel like I¡¯m a rather in and boring girl, but guys still seem to talk to me anyway. Maybe I should try changing my hair up in the future. Forget that for now though, what I should be more concerned about is the guy beside me right now. He hardly ever opens his mouth to talk. His expression is always neutral. His eyes were unusual, they were blue, but I felt like they were a bit off and didn¡¯t match his ck hair. I¡¯m not too sure why I felt that way though. Perhaps it was a woman''s instinct. Huh? Uh¡­ it¡¯s just a coincidence¡­ yeah, a coincidence¡­ Like hell it is! Is this girl not just Yuna? Meaning¡­ I¡¯m the strange, gloomy co-worker with the neutral expression. I read a bit further to confirm my suspicions. Each day had a new chapter released. Only Sundays didn¡¯t have one. It was her day off. I was fully convinced, my co-worker, a first-year university student studying literature, was the author of this web novel. She¡¯d likely written many others as well based upon the contents of this observation diary I glossed over. There were chapters for this observation diary released up to just yesterday. There were a few days missing that coincided with the days she¡¯d been sick over winter break. Even a recollection of what transpired over those missing days. There weren¡¯t very many readers, but those that read were quite invested and active in thements. I could only imagine it being a bunch of dudes who caught onto the fact that she was a woman and they were convinced it wasn¡¯t a fictional story. Everything lined up perfectly. There was no room for it to be a simple coincidence. ¡°Hey, Yuna, how was it today? Was it busy?¡± My focus was pulled back to reality when I heard a man suddenly ask that. I looked up and discovered our coworker who¡¯d take over at 9:00 PM had already arrived. I checked the time on my phone and only now realized our shift was almost over. There were only five minutes left. ¡°It¡¯s been pretty slow today. I had a lot of time to read.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? It sucks that you¡¯re moving over to the other store. We won¡¯t get to see each other anymore like this.¡± Yuna had a cool smile on her face while talking to him. It was a smile that had even deceived me. Her true thoughts toward this person were quite different from my impression of their rtionship. If I took her words in what I skimmed through as fact, she despised this business student with a passion and found him annoying to an unbearable degree. He was someone who was always interrupting her peace and quiet when reading. If he ever read that story, I¡¯m quite curious how his face would look. I could go and snitch her out¡­ but¡­ as a fellow author, keeping his own work a secret, I wouldn¡¯t do that. She had the ambition to seriously pursue writing as a career, that much was clear by her majoring in literature. From the bit I read through, it was obvious she wanted to make a name for herself one day so she wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed or feel the need to hide her work. I respected it. She was definitely better than me too. The fact that I couldn¡¯t see through her deceptive nature was proof she would be a natural at writing stories. She could deceive others and put on a mask that looked 100% convincing. She was a liar. A big liar at that. I was sure someone like her could make it as an author. When the clock struck nine I headed to the back. The two of them stuck around for a while. When I left the store, I didn¡¯t immediately leave. She always liked to mess with me, so I figured I¡¯d tease her a bit. It was embarrassing when someone knew about your writing. This was a small bit of petty payback in a way. I was a petty person after all. I naturally remembered all those times her stupid woman¡¯s instinct annoyed me. When she eventually exited the building she walked right past me. I was hidden around the corner and she hadn¡¯t noticed me. I opened my mouth and muttered to myself, ¡°Co-worker Observation Diary? What¡¯s this story? Let¡¯s see here, working at a convenience store as a part-timer, I was paired up with a strange, gloomy guy.¡± When she heard those words from behind, her body froze in ce as she stopped in her tracks. After ten seconds she stiffly turned her head toward me. I looked up from my phone to meet her eyes. ¡°Yo. Did you need something?¡± ¡°Not at all. I was just a bit surprised when I heard your voice from behind. You never stick around and are always first out the door between us. Why¡¯d you suddenly decide to stick around out of the blue? Are you waiting for someone to pick you up?¡± As expected her mask was wless. I was impressed. She didn¡¯t show a single crack in it. ¡°No, I¡¯m not waiting for anyone. I just got a bit interested in a story. It seems a bit interesting based on the synopsis.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? Have you read anything more than the synopsis?¡± ¡°No, not yet. Why are you interested in it?¡± ¡°A little¡­ do you mind if I take a look at it?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I handed my phone over to her. She fiddled with it a bit before her finger froze in ce. Yes, she¡¯d definitely checked my search history. ¡°You¡­ know everything already, don¡¯t you? Even if I immediately deleted the entire story it would do nothing. The damage has already been done, it seems. No matter what I do it seems my secret is exposed.¡± ¡°That certainly seems to be the case.¡± ¡°Why lie then show me your phone if you knew I¡¯d check your history?¡± ¡°Why not? It was more fun to watch your reaction. You¡¯re always messing with me with that stupid woman¡¯s instinct. It was just a bit of petty payback.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you disgusted by what you read?¡± ¡°Disgusted? By what? You simply wrote your embarrassing thoughts out.¡± ¡°About the things I said about you, customers, and other coworkers. I¡¯m getting along with them on the surface butpletely bashing them behind their backs.¡± ¡°So what? I see nothing wrong with using writing as a means to vent. In fact, I think you¡¯d make quite a good author in the future. You¡¯re able to deceive others seamlessly. I think such ability is a wonderful thing to be proud of. It will definitely take you far.¡± Chapter 127. Chapter 127. Chapter 127. Preparations to Destroy a Scumbag¡¯s Life. (8/8) She looked a bit taken aback when I said that. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ really not grossed out or weirded out by me? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s creepy or anything?¡± ¡°No, in fact, I might be a fan. Though not of your writing since I haven¡¯t really read much of it. But rather, your ability to deceive. As for your writing, I¡¯ve only just skimmed through this observation diary. I assume you have a lot of other stories as well, don¡¯t you? Do you n to continue this one even after you change stores?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not sure. It depends, I guess.¡± ¡°Depends on what your coworkers there will be like? Or did you n to turn this one into weekly releases for just Saturday so you couldmit more time to other stories?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ more thetter I guess. It¡¯s been more focused on you than anyone else. How are you fine with me observing you like this and continuing to write about it? Aren¡¯t you too calm about this? Do you n to use this to ckmail me?¡± ¡°Not at all. Keep doing what you¡¯re doing. Do whatever you want. As long as you don¡¯t be my enemy¡­ I won¡¯t be yours either. So¡­ if you discovered anything that could be damaging to me in the future¡­ I¡¯d like to just make sure you keep it to yourself. Other than that, feel free to keep making your observations, I won¡¯t stop you. In fact, reading about what¡¯s on your mind when you¡¯re someone with a mask I can¡¯t see through might not be so bad.¡± Yes, she was a woman who I felt it was best to know what she thought. I couldn¡¯t see through her mask, hence, her writing would allow me to. Was there really a need to be so wary of a co-worker like her? Probably not, but it was better safe than sorry. I had to confront her to ensure she¡¯d be mindful should she stumble upon my own secret in the future and not blindly go and publish a diary entry about it for the whole world to see. I enjoyed my privacy. As someone who was an author like her, she could one day see through me. Perhaps she stumbled upon someone I wrote that used references to things in my life she was aware of. She could potentially see through me as someone with the mindset of an author. Someone aware of how an author like her would think about things and how they would use them. I wouldn¡¯t underestimate the potential threat she posed in her own way. She was pretty sharp as it was. Since I¡¯d gotten my message across, I turned away from her to leave when she suddenly called out, ¡°Uhm, c-can you¡­ promise me that you will not reveal any of this to anyone?¡± ¡°Sure, I promise. I have no interest in doing so. You can rest easy, I won¡¯t tell a single soul.¡± ¡°Then¡­ in that case¡­ can you¡­ maybe¡­ read my other works?¡± I stopped in ce when she made such an embarrassing request. ¡°You¡­ want me to read more?¡± ¡°Y-Yes. I¡¯ve always kept my writing a secret and never showed it to anyone who personally knows me. But I want to get used to it¡­ I¡¯d like it if people who know me begin to know I write such things. I eventually want to make a name for myself as an author in the future. Since¡­ you already know everything¡­ can you be my¡­ f-first?¡± I turned and looked at her face. She had her eyes closed shut as she blushed, red as a tomato under the dim illumination from the convenience store to our side. It was such a stark contrast to the cool beauty I was used to seeing. Writing was that sort of embarrassing thing after all. I knew the feeling all too well. I would never be fine with others knowing the things I¡¯d written. Yet, this girl wanted exactly that? The ufortable tingles that assaulted your body when someone read your work. She willingly wanted to get used to that sensation? Was she secretly a top-tier masochist? No seriously, are you really fine with this? Your mask ispletely broken right now. Even I¡¯m feeling a bit embarrassed looking at it. ¡°Your answer?¡± She asked with her eyes still closed. It was the first time I¡¯d dealt with someone in person who shared the same type of secret. ¡°If¡­ you¡¯re really fine with me reading it¡­ I don¡¯t mind. Just don¡¯t expect much feedback from me, I¡¯m not good with that sort of thing.¡± I didn¡¯t think there was much I could offer. The types of books she and I read werepletely different. She read traditionally published works while I only ever read junk food. I could never get into those stories with flowery words that took themselves too seriously. I respected those authors for the effort they put in, but I enjoyed lighter reading material. Simplicity was what I strived for. Complexity, hidden within simplicity. There was no need to turn things into something indecipherable where you¡¯d need to constantly check a dictionary to figure out what the hell the author was trying to convey. The greater majority of people would just get irritated and drop those books on the spot if they couldn¡¯t understand it. No matter how great that work may have been. I preferred entry-level stories that someone who was never too keen on reading would find themselves unknowingly drawn in. The way I saw it, my target audience waspletely different from what she was striving toward in the future. Being a student majoring in literature who read such traditional stories, I couldn¡¯t help bute to that conclusion. She¡¯d been a bit stunned when I epted her offer, only now did she open her mouth to rify, ¡°Really? You¡¯ll really read them?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve actually got a lot of free time these days.¡± ¡°You do? Didn¡¯t you say you were in electrical engineering before? To be a first-year student, and in that faculty, you must have gotten direct entry, right? Shouldn¡¯t you have less time for such things than me? You imed you weren¡¯t particrly smart, but you were just trying to be modest, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s theplete opposite. I got in through underhanded methods. That¡¯s a secret though.¡± That was a lie, I had actually gotten in because of high academics in my first life, but I¡¯d already acted as if I did poorly academically in front of her so I kept up the act. ¡°Under¡­ handed¡­ methods?¡± Contrary to my expectations, her eyes sparkled and lit up when she heard that. ¡°Tell me. Tell me. What sort of underhanded methods did you make use of?¡± ¡°I snuck into the dean¡¯s office and swapped my results out with someone else¡¯s.¡± It was just some lip service to satiate her curiosity. Since it never happened, even if she went and reported such an urrence, nothing would ever happen anyway. There was no footage, logs, nor was I really a student there. She wouldn¡¯t be informed of any of that for privacy cancers and would just be treated like a troublemaker. She only knew my first name as Sean as well. Good luck reporting me. Even with a picture of me, what are they going to do? I don¡¯t show up to university looking the same way I did at work. ¡°You¡¯re like a character in a story. I kind of feel inspired and want to write it now. Bad academically, but willing to use underhanded methods to achieve his dreams. A person who will fake it till he makes it. That sounds pretty good, don¡¯t you think?¡± Ah¡­ I know that feeling all too well. It¡¯s the same sort of feeling I get whenever I think I¡¯ve struck gold. It typically doesn¡¯t turn out that way. ¡°Sure, feel free to do what you want with that idea.¡± ¡°Will you read it if I write it?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I will.¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ll get to work immediately. Give me a few days to write it all up.¡± Having said that, she eagerly ran off. I¡¯d never seen this side of her before. The image of her cool aloof self had been destroyed to a certain degree. I guess when it came to writing, what she was most passionate about she forgot all about the mask she always wore. Somehow, through this event, I¡¯d inadvertently gotten a bit closer to Yuna. I would never call her a friend though. We were just two people with a simr interest that happened to be co-workers. Nothing more, nothing less. When I finally returned home, I checked on the training for the neuralwork. It was still chugging along. It had made some substantial progress. I figured I¡¯d leave it overnight and finish preparations early in the morning so I could begin the big operation I had nned for Sunday. The groundwork had all beenid. Tomorrow was the day everything would be set into motion. Plucking a star out of the sky, the death of a star. Operation: Supernova. Chapter 128. Chapter 128. Chapter 128. Rosa¡¯s Birthday (1/10) It was currently Wednesday and two days had passed since winter break ended, today being the third day of the first semester. Operation Supernova had been executed on Sunday as nned and had gone off without a hitch. As for the results of the operation, only time would tell. Regarding the specifics of the operation, I still considered them to be top-secret ssified information. For the time being, I didn¡¯t dare think of or remember the events that yed out on that day, fearful police would soone knocking on my front door. I¡¯d taken many measures to ensure my safety, but I knew many holes could potentially be exploited if I¡¯d been unlucky that day. I hadn¡¯t attended school for thest two days. With Operation Supernovapleted, my attention was now focused on other pressing matters at hand. One being my unfounded fear of transfer students. I¡¯d been paranoid about them over thest two days. Rosa said there hadn¡¯t been any transfer students, but I wouldn¡¯t lower my guard. I wouldn¡¯t fall for such a cliche development. An assassin transfer student? Hah! Get real, I¡¯m not calling for that twisted joke. Did I look like an idiot who¡¯d walk right into that one? I¡¯m onto your games, world. You like to y too many tricks. I won¡¯t fall for it. The second I return, I¡¯m sure a transfer student will coincidentally appear on the very same day. As that was the case I¡¯d gone to the university every day to pass the time in the museum. I used the spare time I had to focus on writing. However, I couldn¡¯t do that today. My number one most pressing matter today was the second subject on my mind which left me with no spare time to think about writing anything. Today was... Rosa¡¯s birthday, she was still in ss though. Up until now, I hadn¡¯t thought of what to do for her birthday. What do couples do on each other¡¯s birthdays? Go on a date and give them a present? Well¡­ tomorrow she had her interview with the Owner. Should I maybe do something rted to that? If she did get hired, she nned to get her learner¡¯s permit right away and even finance a car. I¡¯d already run the numbers and showed her she¡¯d be able to fully buy it out in a bit over half a year depending on how much she was willing to spend on it. As for Alicia, she¡¯d already submitted her application and resume. She was just waiting on a call back from the owner to see if she¡¯d get an interview. She was in a simr position to Rosa. If Alicia got a callback today, she¡¯d probably have her interview tomorrow with Rosa. But that was for tomorrow. Today¡¯s subject was Rosa¡¯s birthday. I had a nk document open. I¡¯d been staring at it in a state identical to the document itself. nkly. Yes, nkly. I had no idea. I never celebrated birthdays. My one birthday was just another unimportant day to me. I¡¯d tried searching online for ideas, but they all sounded awful. Who the hell thought of these? The best I could think of was getting her a cake, but Alicia had secretly baked one for her yesterday. I was lost. A lost littlemb. For the first time in a long time. I was someone who coulde up with an borate n to destroy a celebrity''s entire career¡­ yet I couldn¡¯te up with a n for my girlfriend¡¯s birthday. How pathetic was I? Well¡­ to start with I took out my phone and sent her a text. ¡®Happy birthday, Rosa!¡¯ That was the only thing I had though. I didn¡¯t know what to do. I hadn¡¯t said it to her in the morning because I only remembered it was her birthday when I got here. I spent two hours straight brainstorming and researching, but I¡¯d gotten nowhere. Even though she was in the middle of ss I got an immediate response. ¡®FINALLY! I THOUGHT YOU FORGOT!¡¯ ¡®I would never forget. You¡¯re my precious girlfriend.¡¯ It was a lie that I hadn¡¯t forgotten, but I felt like I¡¯d be murdered if I revealed that to her. ¡®????????????????¡¯ She sent me a long string of hearts. Phew. I breathed out a long sigh of relief. At least I hadn¡¯tpletely screwed up yet. ¡®Did you have anything you wanted to especially do for your birthday?¡¯ ¡®? You. ?¡¯ I broke out into a coughing fit when I received her single-word reply. What the hell? You want to do me? ¡®Stop messing around.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not messing around. I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t care to do anything else. Book a hotel room for just the two of us. We¡¯re going after school.¡¯ ¡®I¡­ get it. I¡¯ll book one. Let¡¯s meet up at home after school first.¡¯ ¡®Okay, I¡¯m looking forward to it. ?¡¯ Our text messages ended with that. What the hell? Book a hotel room, she says. It¡¯d be hard for me to do that on such short notice. I could do something about the age with one of the fake IDs I¡¯ve made, but I¡¯d need a credit card. I can¡¯t use my debit card. In this case, I suppose I could only turn to Irene. She was at work though. She¡¯d have a thirty-minute window where she could do it though. I sent Irene a text. ¡®Hey, Irene, could you help me book a hotel room? Rosa made an unreasonable request for her birthday. I¡¯ll pay for it, I just can¡¯t do much about the credit card requirement.¡¯ I¡¯d already crunched the numbers and instead of being in the red $95 every month, I¡¯d be in the green $710 by renting a room at her ce. Coughing up $150 for a night wasn¡¯t so bad. Plus, January was when the hotel prices were the cheapest in this city. If we made the reservation through a booking site or checked the hotel¡¯s website for offers we might also get a discount on it. While I waited for a response from Irene I searched around online for hotels that looked nice nearby with affordable prices. I eventually found one that was on the pricier end of the spectrum for my budget. It was advertised as two beds for $200 regr price, but it was discounted down to $150. By the time I settled on the one I wanted and sent Irene a follow-up text with the listing, It¡¯d been twenty minutes since my first text. I hadn¡¯t received a reply back yet. I had no choice but to wait until she had a chance to see it. She¡¯d probably notice it on one of her breaks or lunch. About an hourter I got a message back. ¡®Sorry! I didn¡¯t see your text until now.¡¯ ¡®But ohhhh!¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s this~, what¡¯s this~? A hotel? A hotel~?¡¯ ¡®How nice~!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m soooooo jealous~¡¯ ¡®I want to be taken to a nice hotel like this for my birthday too~¡¯ I received a rapid burst of text messages one after the other in under a minute. ¡®Will you book it for me?¡¯ ¡®Hmmm~ what should I do? An underage boy and girl all alone at a hotel? That sounds pretty suspicious, don''t you think~¡¯ ¡®We¡¯re not going to cross that line or anything.¡¯ I hope. ¡®I don¡¯t know about that. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit too optimistic, maybe you don¡¯t intend to cross that line yet, but Rosa seems pretty eager to if she requested a hotel.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll make sure it doesn¡¯t reach that point.¡¯ ¡®Well, it should be fine with the present I gave Rosa for Christmas even if you do cross it~¡¯ I facepalmed when I recalled the present Irene discreetly gave her on Christmas in secret. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t you be advocating for us to wait until we¡¯re older and more mature?¡¯ ¡®Telling kids your age to not do something these days is like telling them to just go and do it. Instead of letting them go and do it behind your back in an uncontrolled manner, I believe providing them with the means to do it in a safe manner and giving them more freedom is the safer option. The allure of it is greater to children when it¡¯s something forbidden or considered a bad thing. Children just love to be bad because it gives them a thrill.¡¯ ¡®Well¡­ I can¡¯t say you¡¯re entirely wrong. The more pressure you put on someone to not do something, the more likely they are to eventually snap and do it.¡¯ As Irene herself got pregnant when she was 16, her words were more convincing than anyone else¡¯s. She¡¯d likely been in a simr situation in the past. If anyone could understand Rosa, I¡¯m sure she could. Chapter 129. Chapter 129. Chapter 129. Rosa¡¯s Birthday (2/10) I could only imagine she started working as a hostess in secret when she was 16 because her parents were opposed to her working. She made questionable decisions and took whatever job she could do or get. It was probably her rebellious phase in life. Then, when her parents found out she got pregnant behind their back all of a sudden¡­ I wonder what happened? What of her parents now? I¡¯ve never heard anything about them. Were they alive still? If they were, was she on bad terms with them? Now that I think about it, with her situation, if her parents are alive, why would her parents allow their daughter to suffer the way she has for thest two years. Had they disowned her? Or did she cut ties from them on her own? Had her parents wanted her to get an abortion, but she¡¯d been opposed, so she took extreme measures and ran off with Alexander? I¡­ only realized now just how little I knew about her beyond her children and husband. After a minute in thought, I sent another text. ¡®Thank you for looking out for Rosa.¡¯ ¡®Wha- you¡¯re suddenly getting all weird. It¡¯s embarrassing if you thank me out of nowhere when I don¡¯t even know where it came from.¡¯ ¡®I just realized how little I know about you. You¡¯re speaking from personal experience, right?¡¯ ¡®... I booked the room.¡¯ She ignored my question and changed the topic. Since it didn¡¯t seem she wanted to get into the topic I didn¡¯t dig any further. She was also still at work, it wasn¡¯t the appropriate time or ce to ask her about such matters. ¡®Thanks.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll check-in at the hotel for you guys right after work and drop off the room keys at home before I head out for work again.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re the best.¡¯ ¡®Just don¡¯t forget to pay me back. Also¡­ you owe me one >;D.¡¯ The deviousughing winky face she included at the end made me nervous. My back habitually straightened up as a shiver ran down it. Owing Irene one was scary. It felt like I¡¯d been set up and plotted against once again by this duo. I¡¯d only noticed it after the fact. But Rosa should have known I¡¯d be left with no choice but to turn to Irene for assistance. Then for Irene to readily book the room with so little resistance, they must have conspired with one another in advance. Women were hard enough to deal with individually, when they were working together it was far worse. There wasn¡¯t much I could do either way. Rosa had that coupon book, she could have forced me to take her to a hotel even if I saw through all of this. I¡¯m not even given a chance to put up any form of resistance. I really underestimated how overpowered the Christmas present I gave her was. Haaaah. Oh well, it¡¯s my girlfriend''s birthday. I should at least treat her well and let her do what she wants today. With my worries over what to do for her birthday resolved, I sat back and rxed. I called into work and said I was sick. It wasn¡¯t something I¡¯d ever done before, as I never had the leisure to from a financial standpoint. When it was 3:00 PM, I took a bus back home. I arrived at 3:30 PM when Rosa had only just finished with sses. I entered my room and picked up a change of clothes. I took two pairs of indoor shorts to change into at the hotel and clothes for tomorrow. After I had my things I picked up the room key cards from the kitchen counter where Irene had left them then waited on the couch in the living room for Rosa to return. After twenty minutes, the front door opened up and Rosa appeared with Irene. The first one to open their mouth wasn¡¯t Rosa, but Alicia instead. ¡°Ran, you¡¯re so fast. How¡¯d you get back so much quicker than us?¡± Alicia naturally wasn¡¯t aware I was skipping school. I¡¯d been the first to leave in the morning thest two days and she¡¯d assumed I¡¯d gone to school. With the excuse that it¡¯d be troublesome if other students saw us going together, Alicia walked with Rosa to school while I went alone. In reality, I never went to school and just went directly to the museum. ¡°I rode my bike so I didn''t have to wait for the bus.¡± ¡°It¡¯s winter.¡± She countered. ¡°I worked hard.¡± ¡°Hard? You?¡± She looked at me as if she¡¯d heard me speak a foreignnguage that was iprehensible to her. ¡°You¡¯re hurting my feelings, I work hard too sometimes. It¡¯s Rosa¡¯s birthday, of course I¡¯d work hard on her birthday.¡± The biggest lie of my life. ¡°Oh, I see. Would you work hard if it was my birthday?¡± ¡°We¡¯re enemies, of course not.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend too!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. That¡¯s easy for you to say, but when have we ever done anything alone together as a real couple after that confession of yours?¡± She froze up and groaned out, ¡°Ah¡­ that is¡­ now that you mention it¡­ Ugh, I have nothing to say. Since I confessed that day¡­ zero. We¡¯ve made no progress at all!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°How is that my fault? After that, you were suddenly super busy. Then school started, and you wouldn¡¯t even walk with us to school! I¡¯ve had zero opportunities to be with you at all since then! Not only that, whenever I visited your ss at lunch to see Rosa, you were already gone both times! Are you purposely avoiding me? Do you hate me that much?¡± She looked genuinely upset. Seeing her in that state, I averted my eyes to the side. ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± ¡°My bad. I¡¯m not avoiding you, I¡¯m avoiding someone else entirely. What I said before was a lie, I was actually just skipping school thest two days to avoid any potential assassin transfer students that might show up.¡± I decided to tell her the truth. Since she knew Rosa¡¯s secret ¡°Hah? You think I¡¯d believe such a random reason? Rosa told me you¡¯d left the ssroom as soon as lunch started.¡± ¡°Alicia¡­¡± Rosa said her name with a troubled look on her face while scratching the side of her head. ¡°What is it, Rosa?¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ I lied. He¡¯s actually being serious. I¡¯m an assassin, remember? I didn¡¯t want to tell you the reason since you might end up worried that his life was in danger or something. Also, there were a lot of students around in ss, I can¡¯t exactly go bbing about assassins. There¡¯s always the chance someone might hear me. The stupid made-up on-the-spot-sounding reason he just gave really was the truth. ¡± ¡°Wait, is Ran really being targeted by an assassin transfer student?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m preemptively avoiding school in the event one really does show up. You see, remember this?¡± I raised my bandaged hand up. ¡°Yeah, your cut, what about it?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I sort ofnded a scratch on Rosa¡¯s father. He ended up taking a picture and bbing to others about his potential future son-inw with that scratch on his face. Rosa¡¯s father has never spilled a single drop of his own blood before so he¡¯s quite famous among assassins. Do you get it now?¡± ¡°Oh! So you¡¯re afraid there will be those who want to meet the one who aplished such a feat and that they might challenge you to test your skills or something, right?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°You should have just told me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry about it since there¡¯s no guarantee such an event will really even happen. But in the end, you started worrying about something else because of it. Sorry about that.¡± I responded tly. ¡°I¡¯m your g-girlfriend now, so let me worry about you.¡± When she got past her frustration and uneasiness, she became more conscious of the term and stuttered it out while trying to keep her embarrassment under control. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind in the future. If it¡¯s something I tell Rosa, I¡¯ll tell you too. Vice versa.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°I love you, Alicia.¡± Yeah, I had to keep true to my words and say it since it was something I¡¯d say to Rosa, right? ¡°Wh-what? All of a sudden? I¡¯m not ready yet- Uh. Ah. No. I mean. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want-¡± ¡°If it¡¯s something I¡¯ve told Rosa, I also have to tell you too, right?¡± When I rified she covered her lips with her right hand. She didn¡¯t open her mouth but nodded once with her eyes glued to the wall opposite to me and let out a, ¡°Mmm¡± in acknowledgment of my words, She somehow found it in herself to say, ¡°Just give me a second, Rosa, I¡¯m just going to get something really quick and we can all head out.¡± She immediately fled to the kitchen. I could only imagine when she entered the kitchen she immediately squatted down on the ground in a corner and buried her reddened face in both her hands. ¡®Don¡¯t go saying that out of nowhere, you idiot! It¡¯s embarrassing!¡¯ Those were very likely her thoughts. I¡¯d only said such an embarrassing line to evoke that exact reaction out of her. It was too funny to see it after all. Such an innocent reaction. But¡­ she said something strange to Rosa just now. Chapter 130. Chapter 130. Chapter 130. Rosa¡¯s Birthday (3/10) All¡­ head out? What did she mean by that? Yeah, ying stupid isn¡¯t going to change reality no matter how hard I wish. ¡°Rosa, you invited Alicia to go with us as well?¡± I asked her while Alicia wasn¡¯t around. ¡°Of course. It¡¯ll be more fun that way.¡± She said that as if it was a matter of fact. ¡°But¡­ we only booked one room with two beds though.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no problem, you sleep on one and we¡¯ll sleep on the other.¡± ¡°You think Alicia will be fine with that arrangement? Sleeping in the same room as me?¡± ¡°It will be fine. Don¡¯t worry about it so much.¡± ¡°If you say so.¡± ¡°By the way, what about me?¡± ¡°What do you mean, what about you?¡± ¡°You say it to Alicia but not me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it to you many times already, haven¡¯t I l?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my birthday, yet you told another girl you loved her in front of me before you even said it to the birthday girl herself.¡± ¡°If I say it too much they¡¯ll just be worthless words that don¡¯t mean anything though.¡± She puffed out one cheek dissatisfied and grumbled, ¡°I love you.¡± She looked at me ready to murder me if I didn¡¯t say it back. ¡°Hahaha. Fine, I get it. I get it. I love you too.¡± ¡°Who do you love?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it implied? It¡¯s just the two of us here.¡± ¡°Maybe there are ghosts around us that only you can see.¡± ¡°Oh? Was that who you said you loved just now? I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding.¡± ¡°I love you, Ran.¡± She was clearly fuming. ¡°I love you too, Rosa.¡± ¡°Then just say so next time! Jeez, why do I have to pick a fight for you to say it to me and Alicia gets a free hand out? Where is the equality in this world? Is it because she¡¯s so innocent and easy to tease and I¡¯m not?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s definitely that. You just want to bully her and see her get embarrassed when she¡¯s still so innocent and new to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tell her everything you said. I¡¯ll make sure your cheap tricks won¡¯t even make a single dent in her armor. I¡¯ll make it so she¡¯s the one who¡¯s bullying and teasing you, just wait.¡± ¡°Good luck with that.¡± When Alicia returned, she had a bag in hand with a box inside it. It was definitely Rosa¡¯s cake that she baked the day before. I guess the n was to eat it at the hotel rather than here. ¡®Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re losing money every second we dy.¡± Alicia grabbed Rosa by the hand and dragged her along. What was she in such a rush for? We still had to wait for the bus. Honestly, it looked more like she was scared I¡¯d suddenly propose to her next. Was this what they called PTSD? Where she¡¯d associate me saying I love her with me boldly kissing her before I propose? I immediately stopped her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush. It will be a while before the bus gets here. Rather than going in your school uniform, take the chance to change into some casual clothes. Also, grab some indoor clothes for the hotel and carry your uniform in your bags for the morning.¡± ¡°Oh! You¡¯re right! How could I forget about that?¡± Because you¡¯re flustered and want to flee, afraid I¡¯ll corner you, drop down to one knee, and randomly propose to you on the spot. The two of them headed up to their shared room and changed as I¡¯d suggested. They both returned with a bulging bag on their back. They¡¯d definitely packed a lot more than what I told them to. Well, they were girls, I suppose it was expected that they¡¯d need a lot more things than a simplistic guy like me. A change of clothes was all I required. With all our necessities for a night out together, we caught the next bus. When we arrived at the hotel, as we were already checked in we headed right up to our room. Our room was on the twelfth floor. The hotel had a swimming pool on the roof which we nned to visit a bitter. Before that, we had to drop our stuff off in our rooms first. The second inserted the key card, pulled it out, and opened the door, I immediately froze in ce. I didn¡¯t take a step in. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Rosa asked curiously from behind. I closed the door and took a deep breath while I calmly processed what I saw inside the room. ¡°Is something wrong with the room? Has it been left in a mess or something?¡± Alicia probed when she saw my bizarre out-of-ce reaction. ¡°No, it¡¯s not a mess¡­ I just think I¡¯m seeing things incorrectly. Let me just reconfirm one more time.¡± I put the key card back in and cracked open the door a bit. I verified my eyes hadn¡¯t deceived me and I shut the door closed for the second time. I calmly pulled out my phone and sent Irene a text message in all caps, ¡®I SPECIFICALLY SAID TO GET THE ONE WITH TWO BEDS, DID I NOT!¡¯ An immediate reply came as if she was ready in advance, ¡®Whaaaaat? But it was cheaper for one bed. Just share, it¡¯s with your girlfriend, right? It¡¯s not a big deal~¡± ¡®Your daughter also tagged along!¡¯ ¡®Really? Even better then. They¡¯re both your girlfriends, right? As they say, three heads are better than one.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t screw with me, it¡¯s two heads! Two! Not three!¡¯ ¡®What? You mean I remembered it wrong? But online there were results for three~ why~?¡¯ Really? I got distracted and couldn¡¯t help but do a search. My eyes opened a bit wider when there really were idiots using three heads instead of two. What the hell? Oh, I see, I see. Another country uses three instead of two. So that¡¯s where ites from. I never even knew that. WAIT! Don¡¯t try to distract me! ¡®Irene, fix this. Now. I¡¯ll pay.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t wanna~ I¡¯m at work~ just suck it up and deal with it. Stop being a little bitch~¡¯ Being called a little bitch, I grit my teeth and took in a deep breath. ¡®Fine. I get it. Just don¡¯te crying to me if anything weird happens.¡¯ ¡°Do it, pussy. You won¡¯t.¡¯ I locked my phone off and ignored everything she sent after that. She could get pretty snappy through texts. I learned that about her today. I opened the door for the third time and stepped inside. ¡°One bed?¡± Alicia asked. ¡°It seems so. I requested two beds, but it seems your mother went with the cheaper option.¡± ¡°That¡­ sounds like something she would do.¡± ¡°I can sleep on the couch in the corner and you two can share the bed.¡± It was a one-seater so I¡¯d have to sleep while sitting up. ¡°No way, let¡¯s all just use the bed,¡± Alicia innocently suggested. ¡°You¡¯re fine with that?¡± ¡°If Rosa sleeps between us it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right? From what Rosa told me, you two are used to sharing a bed, right? We¡¯re both in a rtionship with you¡­ so¡­ I think it¡¯s something I should get used to eventually¡­¡± She averted her eyes toward the bed as she struggled to get thetter part of her exnation out. ¡°Well, it¡¯s your choice I guess. I offered, just don¡¯tin if you can¡¯t fall asleepter because of me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯tin. I¡¯ll just kick you off the bed while you¡¯re asleep if I really can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°How heartless. I thought you were supposed to be a good girl.¡± ¡°I am a good girl. I¡¯m protecting my best friend Rosa from you by kicking you off the bed. Aren¡¯t I kind?¡± She justified her actions in such a manner. ¡°Right. Right. You¡¯re truly a role model.¡± I dumped my bag on the couch and took a seat on the bed on the left side of the room. It was nice and bouncy, very springy. Theforter covering the bed was soft and fluffy. The bed waspletely white; both pillows and sheets. There was a table beside the window with a wooden chair and amp on the desk. A dresser directly across from the bed where you could store your clothes. A t-screen TV was mounted to the wall over top of the dresser. The entryway had a closet with an ironing rack and a mirror sliding door. Right as you entered, on the immediate left was a door that led to the bathroom. Honestly, it was a very standard hotelyout. I¡¯d been to several hotels together with my mother and a lot of them had a very simr design. I imagined there was probably some science behind it. From an engineering standpoint at least, it probably reduced piping to minimize how far water would need to be pumped up against gravity. It could also reduce electrical wiring costs during construction. You could minimize the material used in both of these cases I suppose. With the bathroom where it was, it allowed for a muchrger window for guests to look out of and admire the scenery. If I thought about it from that perspective, it did make sense why so many hotels adopted such a simpleyout. But there was no point in seriously trying to figure it all out. Chapter 131. Chapter 131. Chapter 131. Rosa¡¯s Birthday (4/10) ¡°Happy birthday, Rosa! I made you a cake.¡± While I was distracted Alicia suddenly said that. She¡¯d taken out the cake she¡¯d prepared and put it on top of the dresser below the TV. She opened up the box it was in, cut a slice, and presented it to Rosa on a small paper saucer. She didn¡¯t bother with the lighting candles and blowing them out nonsense. We were inside a hotel after all, there were smoke rms and it wouldn¡¯t be funny if the sprinklers went off. ¡°Oh! A cake you made? The sweets you make are always so good~¡± Rosa happily stuck a fork in and stuffed her cheeks with a dreamy smile on her face. ¡°Ran, have a slice too.¡± Alicia handed me a saucer with a saucer of her own in hand and we all enjoyed some cake together. It always baffled me how she could make sweets this good yet be so awful at cooking food. Sure, they were different skill sets, but it was still weird. Why did everything she touch be sweet? It was one of the seven great mysteries of the Sorayuki household. At least, I¡¯dbeled it as such. I tried getting her to not use any sugar at all one time when she was cooking, but I was shocked when it still turned out sweet. How? What sort of witchcraft was she using that I wasn¡¯t aware of? I was left with more questions than answers after that single experiment. While I chewed and mulled over this great mystery, I turned on the TV with the remote. We were only able to finish half of the cake in the end. The two agreed to eat the rest out tonight. It was good, but I really wasn¡¯t that good with sweets. A single slice was enough for me. But these two girls had gone for seconds and thirds. I hadn¡¯t been lied to by my mother as a child, women truly had a second stomach for dessert. That was what my instincts told me. Even if science couldn¡¯t prove the existence of a second stomach in women, there had to be unexined mystical forces at work here. I immediately searched up the phantom second stomach online and discovered science did in fact have an exnation for it. I fell to the ground and despaired having the mystical forces at work shattered before my very eyes. Screw you science! You don¡¯t have to ruin the magic trick for naive innocent children like me every single time! Is there anything you won¡¯t touch? You monsters. The single line, ¡®the sugar in sweet foods stimtes a reflex that expands your stomach,¡¯pletely destroyed my perception of reality. I felt extreme grief and indignation that it was such a stupid reason. Why didn''t it work for me though? Was I born with a defective stomach? Are you kidding me? This is a scam. ¡°Ran, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± When Alicia noticed I¡¯d copsed onto my hands and knees, she suddenly asked me that. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m just a little depressed because science ruined a little magic trick.¡± ¡°Oh. I see. Sorry to hear about that.¡± ¡°There are some things I wish I could forget.¡± ¡°Yeah, science is awful when it ruins magic tricks. It should just let us dream.¡± Alicia agreed. She¡¯s such a good girl. I¡¯ll make sure to never break her heart and reveal the devastating truth behind the phantom second stomach. It¡¯ll be like I¡¯m hiding the truth about Santa us and the Easter Bunny from her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Alicia, Santa us is definitely real.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but say that. ¡°What? Santa us?¡± ¡°Yeah, the Easter Bunny too, okay?¡± ¡°Pfft hahahaha! What the heck? Don¡¯t look at me so serious when saying that.¡± She held her stomach whileughing with a wide smile and eyes shut. Through herughter, she slipped in her own additions to the list, ¡°Hahahaha! You forgot the tooth fairy and Cupid.¡± ¡°Certainly, how could I possibly forget about those two.¡± When she calmed down she let out a satisfied sigh and said, ¡°Haaaaaaah. Yes, you can¡¯t forget them.¡± Rosa didn¡¯t find it as funny as Alicia since she hadn¡¯t been the target, but she still looked a bit amused just watching Aliciaughing. Her sense of humor was also quite different after all. Innocent jokes worked best with Alicia while dirty jokes worked better on Rosa. A joke couldn¡¯tnd with everyone. This was the perfect example of that. ¡°Hey, Alicia, it looks like the hotel has a free spa for guests, want to go and check it out before we head to the poolter?¡± ¡°A free... spa? Really? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Alicia¡¯s eyes lit up bright when she heard free. She immediately grabbed Rosa by the hand and ran out of the room excitedly. I¡¯d suddenly been left behind in the room all to my lonesome; though, I didn¡¯t particrly mind, in fact, I preferred it that way. I¡¯d hate to get dragged to a spa. Since it looked like I¡¯d have some free time until they returned, I jumped onto the bed face down and rxed. There was something magical about hotel beds. It was stupid howfortable they were. The air conditioner and heater always worked perfectly in hotels too. It was easy to doze off. When I was young, after my mother and I returned to the country I was born in, she asionally drove us across the country and border with the little bit of money she¡¯d save up. When a long weekend approached she¡¯d convince her hard-ass employers to approve her paid vacation time for the statutory holiday. I¡¯d often want to spend all of my time in the hotel rooms rather than shopping though. The ces we went often had things much cheaper than this city did. On those trips, I¡¯d bring my gaming consoles along and hole up in the room, unlike my mother. Little things like that were enough for me. I didn¡¯t care about sightseeing very much. The foreign hotel room was already considered an adventure in my little eyes. But at some point, I grew to dislike traveling because it became associated with long hours on the road driving and shopping sprees that I hated with a passion. I silentlyid on the bed and went on a journey down memoryne as I nkly stared at the ceiling for some time. After half an hour in that state, I started watching TV. I flipped through the channels one station at a time and reconfirmed the truth in my heart. Mainstream television was dog shit. How did people enjoy this crap? After I turned twelve, I went twenty-five years straight without watching any of this garbage. It was either video games or anime I could find online. Though by the time I was twenty, I¡¯d watched just about everything that was good in terms of anime. By that point, I¡¯d also read quite a bit of manga and I eventually moved onto weics around that time. Eventually, I ran out of weics I found interesting and I was at a dead end. I did something I never imagined I¡¯d do and forced myself to try out a light novel of an anime I really enjoyed. Somehow, I got into it and read some more. When I couldn¡¯t find any more tranted light novels I discovered web novels. More specifically, trashy, several thousand chapter-long Wuxia and Xianxia stories. I binged the crap out of them until they were dead. The mass killing, bloodshed, revenge, and face pping were all refreshing and cool for a while until it became repetitive and a bore to read. Eventually, Ipletely ran out of stuff I found interesting and broke the final barrier. I thought, ¡®Why not write stories myself?¡¯ It was a prettymon path to take from what I understood. It wasn¡¯t anything grand, it started off as a simple desire to make myselfugh mindlessly in my head all alone inside my dark room with only the light from myptop on myp or phone in my hand. If a third party saw it, it probably appeared pretty creepy or unsettling with the way my shoulders shook uncontrobly without any prior warning. But sadly, over time, mindlessedy lost its appeal to me and I slipped into writing other genres that fit my random swings in mood as a result of the events that transpired around me. It became the only way I knew how to experience any sort of emotion. I couldn¡¯t feel for the world I lived in, not a single thing. Writing was my only outlet for everything I¡¯d bottled up deep down inside. It would just explode out on its own into an endless stream of words. That is... until it stopped. Yes, even I was no exception and experienced that thing known as writer¡¯s block on many asions. When that happened, it was typically because there were no more bottled-up emotions or desires to be found within me. They were all gone. They might have been there one night, but the next day they¡¯d disappear. I¡¯d be a hollow shell and the world would abruptly freeze like a broken clock with its second hand ticking away in ce. The characters wouldn¡¯t move or interact with anything. They wouldn¡¯t talk to me or each other. The light in their eyes would just mysteriously disappear as they turned to empty stone statues. They became listless hollow shells like me, the person who created them. I might not want to admit it, but a single scathing negative review could create such a situation for an author. You yourself knew best, the things wrong with your story, but then you¡¯d have people who didn¡¯t understand that you knew who felt urged to ruin your fun and everybody else who somehow enjoyed your story. They would go off bbing on their own, pointing out and picking apart all the little shit you already knew. Every little tiny w that irked them that they could find, they would nitpick it out of existence. You simply wrote because you enjoyed it, but no matter how much positivity others held toward your story, you¡¯d always think they¡¯re just trying to be nice. When someone finally pointed out all the negative things you already knew, you might, on a subconscious level, lose all motivation or will to continue that story. That was just how the human psyche worked. It was something somon among authors. Many authors were fickle creatures with ss hearts. Only with enough experience did you grow thick enough skin over that ss to no longer give two fucks what anyone thought. Be it what you or they thought, you¡¯d no longer give a shit. You¡¯d eventually pick up your metaphorical pen and write again. That was the most painful and agonizing part of the writing process. Picking up the pieces, learning how to move on, and beginning anew. Every story was a new chapter in your life. The path to writing wasn¡¯t an easy one like everyone might think. It was filled with all sorts of hidden unseen hardships you¡¯d only learn of once you picked up a pen and turned it into your weapon. Feedback and reception were only small parts of that long lengthy overall process. There were so many other unseen moving parts in the background inside that machine that it wasn¡¯t even funny. Writing was asplicated as the inner workings of a mechanical clock. Chapter 132. Chapter 132. Chapter 132. Rosa¡¯s Birthday (5/10) Click. ¡°We¡¯re back~¡± Alicia was the first to call out when she entered the room. I¡¯d been forcefully brought back to reality. Haaaaaah. How do I always end up on these long-winded internal monologues of mine? I always lose track of time like this? I checked my phone and confirmed it was 5:40 PM. ¡°Wee back,¡± I greeted when the duo appeared around the corner. ¡°You¡¯ve been watching TV this entire time?¡± Alicia inquired. ¡°Not really. I¡¯ve just been rxing with the TV ying in the background.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not doing anything productive how about we all head to the pool now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them retrieved their swimsuits and entered the bathroom together to change. I quickly changed into my swimming trunks in the room. It only took fifteen seconds. I waited for five minutes, but they were really taking their time. I didn¡¯t feel like waiting so headed to the exit. On the way past the bathroom, I told them, ¡°I¡¯m heading to the elevator now since you¡¯re so slow. Bring a towel for me too.¡± ¡°Okay, sure, we¡¯ll catch up.¡± I exited the room and walked down the hallway with my key card in hand. The swimming pool in this hotel was on the rooftop. From what I read online, it was supposed to be pretty nice. That was why I felt slightly eager to take a look at it for myself. There weren¡¯t any images avable, and nobody described the pool in detail. It felt like a small mystery, if it¡¯s so nice, why would nobody describe it or show a picture? Were they all paid by the hotel to say so? Or was it that words, pictures, or videos didn¡¯t do the pool justice? I¡¯d never been to this hotel before so I was naturally curious. What if this entire time in this dead city there was a nice hideaway nobody spoke of because they wanted to keep it to themselves? With my imagination running wild it was only natural I¡¯d feel a tinge of excitement. While I waited impatiently for the elevator to arrive, the two girls caught up to me. When the doors opened up I stepped inside eagerly. Come on, elevator, hurry and go up already. I want to see what is so great about this pool that people say is ¡®pretty nice,¡¯ yet fail to describe it in detail. The two of them followed me into the elevator just expecting to see a simple pool. They weren¡¯t anywhere near as anxious as me about solving the strange mystery I¡¯d unexpectedlye across online. ¡®It¡¯s better to see the pool in person,¡¯ was what some other randommenter said. Well, I¡¯m finally here to see it. It better be well worth the money. I¡¯ve seen my fair share of pools in hotels and they¡¯ve all pretty much been the same. The elevator finally reached the top floor and the doors opened up in front of us revealing the¡­ beautiful¡­ scenery... I expected to see. My eyes dimmed as I died a little on the inside when all I was met with was a bloody wall. I want a refund, this failure of a grand reveal hadpletely shattered all my expectations. How dare you go and kill someone¡¯s excitement with a godforsaken wall in such a fashion? I¡¯d built myself up so high, all for it toe crashing down. It was a buzzkill that brought me back down to earth. I let out an internal sigh, dejected because of the stupid wall that slowly killed me on the inside. Up until now, I hadn¡¯t taken a good look at the duo to my sides in their swimsuits. I¡¯d been the first out of the room and in the lead the entire way, eager to see the swimming pool, but now that we were here, the two of them rushed past me out of the elevator and up the stairs right around the corner. I followed directly behind them and when I made it up the stairs, the two-faced opposite directions as they looked around curiously. Despite my anticipation for the pool itself, as they weren¡¯t looking at me, I took the opportunity to size them up. Rosa had on a double-string bikini bottom. The exterior of it was colored red. The second string a few centimeters above the red one on her hips was second gray. It looked like a gray triangle pointed down beneath the red portion on the exterior. The red exterior portion had two triangr slits pointed down side by side that formed a sses shape by her groin region. The gray triangr piece of fabric under the red one obstructed a portion of her bare skin revealed from the triangr cutouts in the red exterior. Her bare skin could still be seen in the intersection where the gray fabric between the triangr cutouts in the red fabric didn¡¯t ovep. It was¡­ to say the least, quite revealing, a very daring bikini bottom. Exactly the type of thing I¡¯d expect to see Rosa wear. As for the top portion of her bikini, it was all red. There were two simr triangr cutouts on her bikini top that pointed away from her between her inner cleavage on each side. A singr red strap formed a cross over her chest and wrapped around her neck holding the bikini up. A second strap was wrapped under her arms and connected behind her back. She also had a red pool scrubby on her left arm. Honestly¡­ it was hard to look away from her. She looked too good in it and it felt like it would be a waste to not admire her feminine charms. There was also Alicia with her back to her who didn¡¯t lose out to Rosa in the slightest. If Rosa was a seductive blooming rose basking under the moonlight; though it was currently night, Alicia would be a blinding ephemeral sunflower reflecting the sun¡¯s rays. Simr to Rosa, Alicia had a bikini on as well. Hers was purely yellow in color. On both sides of her hips, the ends of the fabric were tied into yellow bows. As for her chest, which immediately drew my eyes as if maized¡­ well, the fabric at the very center of her chest under her bust was tied into a big yellow ribbon. I squinted my eyes and seriously contemted how the physics of her bikini top worked out here. Surely somews of physics were borderline about to break. Physics, do your best. I believe in you. I couldn¡¯t help but secretly root physics on in such a manner. Honestly, as Alicia always had her school uniform on or clothes that hid her bombshell figure, I¡¯d never realized just how stacked she was. She¡­ surpassed her mother for sure¡­ I even thought Rosa¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t be a match either. They were no doubt, a size up from coconuts. I wasn¡¯t particrly keen on oversized and exaggerated ones, but her bust was probably at the very limit of what I considered attractive. Any more and they¡¯d just look weird. The size and shape were by no means bad, her proportions might even be considered ideal by many. This girl was only halfway through her second year of high school though, right? Wasn¡¯t this a bit too unbnced? I mean, Rosa¡¯s figure appealed greatly all the same, and I didn¡¯t think she lost out at all to Alicia. Her curvaceous legs were especially the case and what made her figure shine the most. Her legs always made me think someone had taken meticulous care to sculpt them to perfection. No, no, no. What am I even thinking about right now? My thoughts are wandering way too much just because of two scantily d women revealing a bit of skin. It was only now that I realized I¡¯d gotten far too obsessed over things that never once entered my mind in the past. This was very unlike me, uncharacteristically so. I¡¯ve really got to stop ogling and sizing them up like this. As such, I turned my attention to the scenery I¡¯d highly anticipated to distract myself, the deep blue-in-color pool behind the duo. The stairs we walked up put us at the center of the longer edge of the rectangr pool. It was quite the view when I focused on it. The ceiling above the pool was dome-shaped made out of strong, reinforced ss panels. It was already dark outside. The dome was angled in such a way snow wouldn¡¯t stick to it easily, it would slide off on its own. The ss also appeared to be heated as there were trails of liquid water visible on it. It was also a bit fogged up, the moon was a bit blurry and indistinct, though still visible. It wasn¡¯t cloudy and even with us being in the city, with us so high up, several bright stars could still be seen. The illumination in the pool area was rather dim, there were only a few dim small white lights in the ground that created a conical beam of light up to the ceiling. A few of the same light sources were also integrated into the ceiling¡¯s concrete structure that surrounded and supported therge ss dome overhead. All of these lights illuminated spots on the ground the same way spotlights worked. When added together, they provided just enough illumination to see. Around the pool, a few concrete pirs rose up and supported the concrete part of the ceiling that enclosed the ss dome overhead. On the surface of the still tranquil water inside the pool, you could see the moon''s image reflected in addition to several stars. As a direct result of the fogged-up ss they shone through, these additional light sources were given a strange glow effect when reflected atop the surface of the water. I couldn¡¯t help but hold my breath and marvel at the architect that designed this ce. Honestly, I was captivated,pletely enthralled as the atmosphere enveloped me. I felt a great sense of inspiration from the view when I took it all in together with the two girls in front of me. I¡¯d definitely write about itter on. Definitely. I was strangely excited. Giddy even. As it was winter, the hotel wasn¡¯t very packed and not many people cared to go to a pool in winter. Especially not when school was in session and it was the middle of the workweek. So it was just the three of us here on this lovely winter night. It was lucky, too lucky in fact. Just this scenery made me feel like the money I spent waspletely worth it. Forget the room, this view was more than enough to justify the price in my mind. In fact, I even felt what I paid was too cheap. I had to be careful though or I might really get suckered into bing a return customer and blow all my savings before I realize it. Chapter 133. Chapter 133. Chapter 133. Rosa¡¯s Birthday (6/10) If nobody else showed up, we¡¯d have this entire ce all to ourselves for the next four hours if we stayed until it closed at 10:00 PM. ¡°The view is so nice,¡± Alicia muttered to herself unconsciously when she turned my way and saw the view of the lit-up city over my left shoulder. There were ss windows for the four walls of the room so one could get a full panoramic view of the city down below. There also appeared to be four hot tubs, one at each corner of the roof near the ss windows. It looked like there was even a sauna room if you went down another set of stairs nearby. Aside from the few pirs in the vicinity to maintain structural integrity, the entire space was t. Obviously, it was to maximize the view from outside. Though Rosa hadn¡¯t said anything, it was obvious she held a simr opinion to Alicia with the way she was staring over my right shoulder. ¡°Personally, I like the view of the sky and the pool better.¡± When I said that, the two of them turned around and examined it. It seemed they¡¯d first taken notice of the outside view and hadn¡¯t even noticed the dome or pool yet. I probably would have been the same if my gaze hadn¡¯t locked onto them as soon as I climbed the stairs. While the two became enraptured with the view I had been only moments ago I took in a deep breath and closed my eyes. Mixed in with the scent of chlorine was something else. An aroma, one that calmed you down and soothed your soul. It reminded me of the sea at night. Yes, a pool beside the saline sea at night, that''s what I saw inside my head when my eyes were shut. It was silent too. The only thing that could be heard were asional droplets of water that sttered on the ground. The sound would echo out and reverberate through this enclosed sealed-off space. Ssh! Ssh! My eyes opened when I heard two sshes. The two girls had jumped in disrupting the surface of the pool sending ripples out in all directions. The two sources of ripples in the formerly serene water ovepped together and added both constructively and destructively. ¡°Come on and get inside. The view is nice and all, but stop standing around with your eyes closed and enjoy the pool already,¡± Rosa chided. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ve only got so long before it closes. Might as well enjoy it.¡± While I had my eyes shut, the two of them had already put their stuff down on two pool chairs off to one side. I put my towel down beside their stuff and climbed into the shallow water. I left the two of them alone to their own devices and did my own thing. I took a deep breath and started floating on my back while watching the moon and stars in the sky. While I admired the view, over time, my body drifted over to the deep end of the pool on its own. By that point, I heard the two girls start ying near the center of the pool closer to the shallow side. I peaked over and noticed they¡¯d taken out a beach ball. They were volleying it back and forth between each other looking like they were having fun. I slowly exhaled out the air from my lungs until the average density of my body was below that of the water. When I reached that point both my head and body submerged beneath the surface water. The sound of them ying was drowned out as the water plugged my ears. The further I sank into the deep end with my listless body, the less I heard. It was dark down here, but I could still see the distorted stars and moon in the sky above the water. The only difference now was the way they rippled and moved. They were indistinct and sometimes even disappeared, but they always reappeared shortly after their momentary disappearance. I sank deeper and deeper until eventually, my back and head hit the pool¡¯s floor. Iid there unmoving like I was sleeping on a bed at the bottom of the pool. In this ce, there was only me. I could probably fall asleep here, but I¡¯d die. I couldn¡¯t stay here long enough to fall asleep though. At most I could stay a minute without any air. Sadly, I had to resurface. I used to do this all the time when I was younger. Just sink to the bottom of the pool and stay there motionlessly. For some reason, I enjoyed simple little things like this when I was a child. Why expend so much energy swimming in a swimming pool when you could just sink in it like a rock and enter a world of your own. Nobody would see you there. Nobody would bother you since they didn¡¯t know where you were. If I had a super long snorkel that reached the surface, I could just stay here forever. I¡¯d ascend when I breathed in, but I¡¯d sink back down when I exhaled out. It was peaceful down here where the problems of the outside world could reach me inside this human-sized fish tank. When I couldn¡¯t hold my breath any longer I resurfaced by kicking off the bottom of the pool. Like a sh of lightning, I closed in on the surface and took in a deep breath of air. When I caught my breath I just sank back down to the bottom. Amidst the brief periods of silence underwater, all sorts of ideas ran through my mind. Story ideas and events more specifically. Characters for those stories as well. How they¡¯d interact, what they would do. Their rtionships. Their dreams, aspirations, and goals. Their personal backstories. Their parents. How they were raised. Speech patterns. Small nuances, quirks. The things they saw growing up. Smells they liked. Tastes they enjoyed. What they were good at. What they were bad at. Strengths, weaknesses, ws. Sceneries, backgrounds, conflicts. Enemies and allies. World events. Theposition of their world. The backstory behind how their world came into existence. The types of people and races that lived there. The politics. The struggle for survival and resources. While I was in this state, enjoying the feeling of repeatedly sinking to the bottom of the pool, I could see everything within that world fully. The entire world as it moved forward inside the confines of my head. This was a moment of inspiration authors would sometimes fall into. I naturally took full advantage and drowned myself in it while I had the chance. I don¡¯t know how long had passed while in this strange state, but it felt like an eternity to me. It felt like years had flown by inside my head in a sh when in reality it might have only amounted to some tens of minutes or hours. I extended my hand out beneath the water directly in front of my eyes and examined it. My fingers were pretty wrinkled. By how wrinkled they were, I figured it¡¯d been at least an hour by now. While I examined them a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed mine. I was startled and nearly sucked in water but just barely managed to avoid that. I tilted my head back and discovered it was Alicia who¡¯d grabbed me by the hand. She pointed up and kicked off the bottom of the pool dragging me along back to the surface. ¡°Haaaaaaah!¡± I sucked in a deep breath of air then immediatelyined, ¡°You scared the crap out of me. I thought something straight out of a horror movie was about to happen there.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Really? That¡¯s what I was aiming for, but in the end, you kept a straight face. What a letdown.¡± ¡°I could have drowned, you know.¡± ¡°Then I would have just given you CPR.¡± ¡°Haaaah.¡± I let out a sigh and looked around the pool but didn¡¯t see Rosa so I asked, ¡°Where¡¯d Rosa go?¡± ¡°She entered one of the hot tubs to rx.¡± ¡°Oh. I see. How long has it been already?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been an hour. We still have three hours.¡± ¡°Only an hour, huh. I thought it would have been longer than that.¡± ¡°By the way, what have you been doing this whole time? You keep disappearing for a minute at a time. Aren¡¯t you bored staying on your own like this all the time? Why don¡¯t you y with us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bored, you know. I¡¯ve been enjoying the scenery this entire time.¡± ¡°Scenery? What scenery can you enjoy under the pool?¡± I pointed up. She looked up but didn¡¯t look convinced. ¡°I mean the sky is pretty, but can you even see it down there?¡± ¡°You can, you know. Didn¡¯t you see it when ascending to the surface just now?¡± ¡°No¡­ I wasn¡¯t paying attention to that... I was looking at you the entire time.¡± ¡°I see. How about trying it with me? Float on the surface of the water.¡± I positioned my arms under her and raised her body up. ¡°I-I can do it myself.¡± She stuttered out. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± I started floating on the surface of the water with my body facing the opposite direction as hers. Our heads were side by side. ¡°While you¡¯re floating like that, exhale out air until your body begins to sink to the bottom of the pool. Keep looking straight up while you do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 134. Chapter 134. Chapter 134. Rosa¡¯s Birthday (7/10) As I was used to it, I was first to sink down. Shortly after, her body sank down along with me. Her long light orange to blond hair drifted out like an underwater fan. Peeking out from behind her head was the moon. My eyes widened a bit as I was hit with a stroke of inspiration for the beginning of a story. This exact image was perfect for it. A boyying at the bottom of a pool enjoying the night scenery sees a girl get into the pool and sink to the bottom the same way he had. Suddenly, seeing her ethereal figure from behind, love blooms in his heart under the distorted moon peeking out from behind her head. As he bes enraptured with this girl, hepletely forgets to resurface. Heys there motionless admiring her figure until he instinctively breathes in and water fills his lungs. Eventually, the girl drifts to the bottom of the pool,nds on top of him, and only then notices his presence. She turns around in a panic and sees the boy clutching at his neck, eyes shut tightly, drowning. She quickly seals his lips, exhales out, pushing air into his lungs while simultaneously kicking off the ground to bring the two of them back to the surface. When they reach the surface, he coughs out the water he swallowed and that bes their first encounter. The prologue to their love story. That was the extremely rough outline of it at least. It¡¯d definitely need to be more fleshed out, but I thought it was a pretty interesting start as long as it really pulled the reader into that one singr moment in time. The prologue title would be, ¡®Drowning in Love.¡¯ Haha, I thought it fit it quite well. While I¡¯d fallen into deep thought, Alicia had already sunk to the bottom of the pool beside me. Her hair was floating in front of me while her head was directly beside my own. My check was touching the side of her head. Her long hair floating in the water was the only thing that separated us. Without any warning that hair of hers moved out of the way. The next thing I knew, Alicia¡¯s face was in front of me. Her hair floated up behind her as her face drew closer to my own. Under the water, our lips touched briskly before she suddenly kicked off the ground and resurfaced. I was momentarily stunned but I soon followed after her figure. When I broke through the water I caught my breath and asked, ¡°What was that about just now?¡± ¡°Just a small thank you for showing me something nice. I never expected it would look so pretty from down there.¡± She didn¡¯t face me when she said that. ¡°Hmmm, is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ it is¡­ I sort of felt like I got a glimpse into the world you see when you¡¯re all alone. It was¡­ very different from what I¡¯m used to. I thought it would be a lonely scary ce, but maybe I was a bit wrong. There might be a sort of beauty to the world you see when you¡¯re alone the way you are. You might even see things that people who are never alone will never see. I can¡¯t imagine people whoe to the pool in arge group would go and do this sort of thing.¡± ¡°Exactly. There are things those sorts of people will see while there are things people always alone like me will see. There¡¯s nothing particrly wrong with being alone like me or having a bunch of friends like you. You just get to experience the world differently is all.¡± ¡°Then¡­ at least invite me to see some of those things you get to see when you¡¯re alone sometime. I¡¯ll do the same for you.¡± ¡°What? But I¡¯m not particrly interested in the thingsrge groups see you know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll forcefully drag you along if I have to. There are definitely things even someone like you wouldn¡¯t mind seeing.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯ll believe it when I see it.¡± There was truly nothing I was interested in seeing withrge groups of friends. The most I could put up with was having one or two people around. Two was already stretching it. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely think of something that will blow your mind. Something you can only see and enjoy with a lot of people.¡± ¡°Well, you do that.¡± I started swimming over to the edge of the pool. ¡°Are you getting out?¡± ¡°Yeah, I was going to get in the hot tub for a bit. Want toe?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ get out in a bit. I kind of want to enjoy the view a bit more on my own.¡± ¡°Okay. Just don¡¯t forget to surface and end up drowning.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Also, don¡¯t trigger a death g like that for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do CPR for you so you won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Nobody needs your CPR here.¡± I headed over to the hot tub that was on and found Rosa soaking inside it. She had her chin resting on her crossed arms on the edge of the tub while she took in the view of the city outside the window. ¡°Enjoying the view?¡± ¡°Yeah, quite a bit actually.¡± I stepped inside the hot tub and my cold body immediately rxed from the heat. ¡°It¡¯s so warm.¡± ¡°Right? I wish we had one.¡± ¡°In a few years with how much you save, even if you bought out a car you could probably afford it easily you know.¡± ¡°True, but where would I put it? It¡¯s not like you could fit one anywhere inside Irene¡¯s ce. We definitely can¡¯t put it outside.¡± ¡°I wonder if there is a basement in her ce.¡± ¡°Even if there was, good luck getting a hot tub down there.¡± ¡°True, it would require renovations and would need to be built inside the ce. That would cost a lot more. If you did that, you might as well just renovate therger bathroom in the house instead and turn it into a hot tub room.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s genius, Ran! We should totally do that!¡± ¡°That would be years down the line though. Irene has a mortgage to pay off on the ce still. I thought they were all rental properties there at first, but apparently, some of them are personally owned. She¡¯s working toward owning that one. She said the monthly payment is $1500. It¡¯s steeper than I expected based on its appearance.¡± ¡°Oh? And how long does she have left to pay on it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s got about 8 years of mortgage payments remaining from what she told me. The interest rate she got stuck with was a bit nasty at 5%. The principal amount was in the range of $250,000, they put in a minimum 5% down payment and ended up with a thirty-year mortgage with that monthly payment. She¡¯ll basically be paying a bit over double the principal amount by the time she pays it off in full, about $540,000.¡± ¡°For the twelve years she was paying on it while her husband was still alive, they were able to cut it down faster by paying extra every month. Hended a pretty good job after they got their mortgage from what I heard. But two years ago, when he died, she dropped down to paying the base amount expected of her.¡± ¡°She was put into a position where refinancing for a lower interest rate and monthly payment was difficult. She was the only one working in the household and she even had two children to look after. The risk was quite high from the perspective of banks and getting a lower rate wasn¡¯t possible.¡± ¡°She inquired a few times with private lenders, but they wouldn¡¯t give a lower rate. Some even spit in her face and upped it to 9-10%, double her current interest rate if she refinanced with them. Though it would lower her monthly payment, she¡¯d end up paying even more in the long run. Thus, she grit her teeth, told them to go fuck themselves, and bore with it.¡± This was all stuff I heard from her during some random small talk we had in her car. She had it quite tough. ¡°Wow. She really told them to go fuck themselves?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what she told me herself. She even said she spit on the way out of their office. ¡®10% he says? 10%! Does this asshole think just because I¡¯m a woman that I¡¯m brain dead?¡¯ Those were thest words she spat out as she mmed the door on the way out of his office.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s great. Isn¡¯t Irene kind of a badass?¡± Rosa praised. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I said too when I heard her story.¡± ¡°You sure get along well with Irene despite the age gap.¡± ¡°Yeah, somehow.¡± We both experienced some of the same struggles in life after all. It was easy for me to rte to her. Rosa suddenly raised her head off the edge of the hot tub with a provocative smile, drew close to my ear, and whispered, ¡°Hey, that day when Irene gave you a ride. Did you two do it in the car?¡± Chapter 135. Chapter 135. Chapter 135. Rosa¡¯s Birthday (8/10) Rosa suddenly raised her head off the edge of the hot tub with a provocative smile, drew close to my ear, and whispered, ¡°Hey, that day when Irene gave you a ride. Did you two do it in the car?¡± I choked on my saliva and started coughing when Rosa suddenly asked me that. ¡°Your reaction suggests you did.¡± ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°She told me about it afterward. That she forced you to redeem a coupon and epted that as payment for ying taxi.¡± ¡°Why would she tell you that?¡± ¡°Because I asked her to tell me if such things happened between you two. That way I could use it to make you feel guilty by bringing it up with you. Didn¡¯t I tell you I¡¯d do anything to make you experience all sorts of different emotions? These types of emotions aren¡¯t excluded, you know. Do you feel guilty now that I caught you hiding this interaction from me?¡± My expression was stiff. I¡¯d be lying if I said I felt no guilt at all. I did, even though Rosa was okay with such things. As she said, the guilt came from not being the one who let her know that such a thing happened. Trying to keep it hidden from her. ¡°I did all that work for you, yet Irene is the one who reaped all of the rewards when all she did was drive you back. Even I can feel hurt too you know. So as such, how are you going to make me feel better about this betrayal? I thought I was sure to get a big reward after that, but I got nothing at all.¡± ¡°Ugh. Everything you say just makes it sound even worse.¡± ¡°Right? So? What will the terrible boyfriend who used his girlfriend and slept with another woman do for me?¡± The pain. It burns. What is this awful guilt trip? ¡°I get it. I¡¯m sorry. What do you want?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ how about¡­ you make me feel good?¡± ¡°Feel good? How exactly?¡± ¡°How did you make Irene feel good?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit-¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go that far¡­ but it would be nice if I could get some sort of simr service.¡± Her heated breath rolled down my back as she rested her chin on my shoulder and said that. ¡°I get it. But what if Aliciaes over?¡± ¡°That will just make it feel even better and make it more exciting, won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Rosa, you¡¯re actually a voyeur aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Not at all~¡± It was best to go about this in a way that was the least suspicious. There were still cameras in the swimming pool area I sat down and slumped my body down in the water and wrapped my arms around her. ¡°Turn around and sit between my legs.¡± ¡°Sure~¡± She sounded unusually eager to get started. With our bodies submerged up to our heads beneath the foamy water of the hot tub, my right hand slid under her breast down her body until it reached her groin. My left hand slid from her waist upward across her skin until it slid under her bikini top and cupped her left breast. ¡°Ah~¡± A small pleasurable moan leaked out her lips as her back instinctively arched a bit. ¡°Quiet.¡± ¡°Sorry, I was caught off guard. It¡¯s also the first time you¡¯ve touched me there.¡± Using my right hand, I slipped two fingers between the triangr cutouts in her bikini bottom. Her skin was smooth, there wasn¡¯t a single hair to be found. When I touched on the slit between her legs, her legs reflexively bent under the water. I took the opportunity to slip my index and middle finger inside her body while massaging her left breast in my left hand. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ Ran¡­ it feels really good.¡± Her breathing grew more ragged as I thrust my fingers in and out of herbia while I asionally stroked her clitoris. I nibbled on her left ear for a bit before I kissed her neck then worked down to her shoulder. ¡°How does it feel?¡± I asked her between kisses. ¡°Everywhere you touch tingles like crazy. Wherever you kiss feels like small electric shocks are assaulting me.¡± ¡°Do you want me to stop?¡± I teased. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to stop. Please keep going.¡± ¡°Going? Until when? A minute? Two minutes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, I want to cum.¡± ¡°You want to cum? How do you want to cum exactly?¡± ¡°The same way Irene described the feeling to me.¡± ¡°Oh? She told you how it felt?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But it won¡¯t be the same you know.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a small taste and not the full thing, it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°You really are a bad girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine being bad.¡± I was constantly whispering in her ear while her body was squirming in my arms beneath the water. ¡°Hey, how¡¯s the water in the hot tub?¡± The two of us suddenly froze when Alicia asked that as she pulled her body up and out of the water at the edge of the pool. Rosa had been getting pretty close to climaxing too. I could tell by the way her body was reacting. When I tried to retract my hands, her right handtched onto my left hand, her left hand onto my right, while her legs simultaneously mped down to more securely lock my right hand in ce. Her emphasis on my right hand showed she was especially determined to keep it where it was and that she would ept no form ofpromise. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, dummy~ Act natural and keep going~ it suddenly started feeling even better~¡± Blinded by her lust, she whispered quietly so only I could hear. ¡°It¡¯s really nice, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Rosa immediately said that right after.¡± ¡°Is it okay? You two seem to be enjoying yourselves.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just cuddling a bit in the hot tub, It¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯re both his girlfriend, so it¡¯s nothing weird if you join us.¡± It¡¯s weird! It¡¯s absolutely weird. Sure, it was cuddling like you said, maybe it¡¯d fly, but I¡¯m getting you off at this very moment! Of course, Alicia being oblivious to what was going on beneath the foamy water had no way to know that. ¡°If you¡¯re sure it¡¯s fine, then I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Alicia! Please! She slipped right into the tub and moved over to my left side. She hugged onto my left arm while I still had it stuck to Rosa¡¯s left breast beneath her bikini. She likely just thought I had it wrapped around the front of Rosa¡¯s waist. Finding myself in such a precarious situation I cursed the solid object that immediately shot up inside my swimming trunks. Little guy, this is not the time and ce for you to wake up. It was only in situations like this where my thoughts were thrown into disorder that Ipletely lost control over that part of my body. Go down, you little bastard. No matter how hard I willed it, it wouldn¡¯t budge an inch. There was no chance in hell I could get out of the hot tub like this. Right now it was poking into Rosa''s rear. She¡¯d also noticed it, but she didn¡¯t shy away from it at all. Rosa daringly took my right hand and started moving it beneath the water on her own. ¡°Mmm~ Alicia, it¡¯s really nice, right?¡± ¡°Yeah~ it is. It¡¯s so warm and rxing in here. I could just fall asleep without even realizing it.¡± Rosa! Please don¡¯t make weird sounds and disguise them in such a strange fashion! It¡¯s not good for my heart! Her right hand that held my left hand to her chest moved behind her back and slipped into my swimming trunks. She pulled it down under the rock-solid object in her hands. Rosa! Please, for the love of god, what are you doing! She bent her body in such a way that my erection slipped into the gap between her bikini bottom from behind. It entered the crack between her rear and came into direct contact with her skin. Her bikini bottom held it tightly against her skin as she discreetly moved her body beneath the water. She used my right hand however she wanted while she simultaneously ground her rear against my erection with every sway of her hips. Alicia was leftpletely in the dark about matters below the foamy water¡¯s surface. ¡°Ah~ AlicIA~ you brought your phone with you, right?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ yeah, I did. Why? By the way, are you okay Rosa? Your voice sounds a bit weird sometimes.¡± ¡°I was just thinking we could all take some pictures together. And I¡¯m fINe. Just enjoying the hot tub a bit too much. Heheh.¡± Yeah, you are definitely enjoying the hot tub too much you perverse girl. You even have the gall to take a picture of this? Are you insane? You deviant! Don¡¯t go and turn Alicia into your sexual aplice to satiate your weird kinks. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Take a picture of us in the hot tub together tomemorate my birthday.¡± ¡°Sure. We can take pictures to our heart¡¯s content.¡± Give me a break. I already hate being in pictures, yet this girl wants me to take a bunch with them. Not just that, but one in this precarious situation? By the time Alicia picked up her phone from the chair and returned, I was already at my limit. The idea of her taking a picture of us secretly doing this in the hot tub had gotten to me. Rosa seemed to be in a simr position. ¡°Make a pose,¡± Alicia said as she held her phone up our way. Rosa stuck her hand up and made a peace sign. I didn¡¯t have the leisure to as at that very moment my body started to convulse. I was doing everything just to keep my face straight and not show any cracks. My body beneath the surface was a different story. My left arm hugged her waist tightly as my hand firmlytched onto her right breast. Her back was glued to my chest as my chin intimately rested on her left shoulder. At just about the same time, her left knee bent under the water, her toes curled up. Her right leg bent up and stuck out of the water with her curled toes and calf visible. Her thighs squeezed my right hand and convulsed around it. I could feel the throbbing sensation within her trying to suck it in. She had a somewhat crooked smile on her face and her right eye appeared as though it had winked at the camera. Rather, it had just shut on its own from her orgasm. She just barely kept her left eye open to make it appear as if it were a natural wink. It was at that instant we heard the shutter sound from Alicia¡¯s phone. This depraved moment in my life was permanently engraved in a single picture. Kill me. Just kill me now, please. It was too shameful to know the truth of that picture. Chapter 136. Chapter 136. Chapter 136. Rosa¡¯s Birthday (9/10) This depraved moment in my life was permanently engraved in a single picture. Kill me. Just kill me now, please. It was too shameful to know the truth of that picture. ¡°Alicia¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ can you send that picture to me?¡± Rosa asked. ¡°Huh? Uh, sure.¡± Like a good girl,pletely unaware of a thing, she obediently obliged to her friend¡¯s request without a single doubt in her mind. ¡°Thanks. Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­¡± ¡°Rosa, are you really okay? You look pretty out of breath.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ really fine.¡± She slipped off my body and sat to the side resting her right arm on the edge of the pool and leaning her limp body on it. ¡°You¡¯ve probably been in the hot tub for too long. It¡¯s not good to stay in for extended periods of time without a break. That must be it. You should get out for now and let your body cool down.¡± ¡°Just give me a second, Alicia.¡± It appeared Rosa¡¯s body was starting to settle down and slowly recover its strength. ¡°You should really get out. Alicia put her phone down outside the hot tub and entered. She grabbed her friend¡¯s hand and tried to pull her. Rosa raised her body up out of the water but copsed forward on top of Alicia pushing her down into the water. Alicia¡¯s back was pressed up against the opposite side of the hot tub seated down with Rosa¡¯s chin resting weakly on her right shoulder. ¡°See? You¡¯re not fine at all, you can hardly stand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine, Alicia. The truth is¡­¡± She whispered something into Alicia¡¯s ear. I could tell it wasn¡¯t a long message as Alicia¡¯s eyes shot open wide and red at me within a second. I imagined Rosa had just tantly spilled the beans and said something like, ¡®The truth is I had an orgasm.¡¯ Rosa followed up though and continued whispering to her. Alicia whispered back, but as she was so surprised by what she¡¯d been told she couldn¡¯t keep all her words down so I asionally heard a few keywords. ¡°What! He didn¡¯t...? In secret? Alone? You?¡± ¡°Yeah, that about sums it up.¡± Rosa suddenly said loud enough for me to hear.¡± ¡°Rosa! That¡¯s not good! That¡¯s not good at all! You can¡¯t do that sort of thing!¡± Alicia freaked out after she was given some sort of exnation by Rosa. What the hell did Rosa say to her? If it was theplete truth, I felt like Alicia would still be ring at me. Had she fibbed then? I tried to reconstruct what Rosa might have said based on the few words I heard. The conclusion I came to was that she said she was pleasuring herself in secret without my knowledge while I embraced her. She definitely left out the part that I blew a load in her bikini bottom. Alicia would no doubt faint and die of embarrassment and shame if she heard that. As a woman herself, a female orgasm she could probably put up with, but a man¡¯s, she¡¯d freak out for sure. That was how I concluded what Rosa told her. While Alicia was distracted I took the chance to fix my swimming trunks under the water. Thankfully, it had gone down. ¡°Alicia, you say it¡¯s not good, but have you ever tried it yourself?¡± ¡°Tried that? I have tried that, but there¡¯s a time and ce.¡± ¡°Why not give it a shot yourself?¡± ¡°No way! No way! Definitely not! Never!¡± ¡°Come on, Alicia~¡± Rosa''s words were no doubt the temptations of the devil. She hugged Alicia and spun her around in the hot tub. ¡°Let go, I don¡¯t wanna do that sort of thing~¡± ¡°Why not? You were just hugging his arm before. Just sit on hisp too. It¡¯s not fair if I¡¯m the only one who sat on hisp, right?¡± Rosa was disguising her actions in such a manner. As Alicia was under the impression I was clueless to Rosa¡¯s alleged actions, the covert conversation spoken in code didn¡¯t seem weird to her. ¡°His arm is my limit! There¡¯s no way I can sit on hisp.¡± The two girls struggled while spinning in the hot tub until Alicia stumbled and lost her bnce. She fell andnded on my left side in the same position before she left the hot tub. ¡°Haaaah. Fine. Since you¡¯re so stubborn and are satisfied with just hugging his arm I¡¯ll leave it at that.¡± ¡°Wait, Rosa! What are you! Hyaaa~ no~¡± I heard nothing. Saw nothing. I know nothing either. Whatever Rosa was currently doing under the water while Alicia hugged my left arm had nothing to do with me at all. Sorry, Alicia, you have my sincere condolences. Your friend is this sort of pervert. She¡¯s the type that will toy with you while you¡¯re hugging a boy¡¯s arm just because she thinks it¡¯s hot. I turned my head to stare at the view outside the city. If I have to suffer, so do you. This is equality. I¡¯m not opposed when equality is being dished out. My shameful experience, your shameful experience, they will sum together and cancel out in my mind. You can only me yourself for blindly bing friends with others. This is what happens, you¡¯ll one day make a bad friend like Rosa who¡¯ll subject you to this sort of experience. Let this be a learning lesson for you. Heed these words, Alicia, choose thy friends wisely. Associate yourself with people of good quality, for it is better to be alone than in badpany. I couldn¡¯t help but think these words were perfect for Alicia. It was a shame I couldn¡¯t say them aloud else she¡¯d realize I knew exactly what was going on beside me. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­¡± I could hear Alicia¡¯s breath bing more haggard as Rosa yed with her body. I turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Alicia, are you okay?¡± ¡°FiNE! I¡¯m totally fine! Nothing to worry about! At ALL! Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­¡± ¡°Are you really sure about that? You look short of breath like Rosa did just now. You might copse the way she did at this rate.¡± I raised my arm and ced the back of my hand on her forehead to feel her temperature. ¡°It was just a small dizzy spell I had. That¡¯s all it was. Mind your own business,¡± Rosa interjected. ¡°I¡¯m really... fine.¡± Her cheeks were flushed red as she panted. ¡°If you say so¡­ but your temperature is pretty high.¡± I could even feel her heart throbbing rapidly through her forehead. She slumped forward on my arm holding it between her chest tightly. Her lips were pressed against my left shoulder as she used it to support her face. When I removed my hand from her forehead she closed her eyes. Panting with Rosa¡¯s fingers thrusting inside her down below, she surrendered and let her body rx. She stopped trying to say anything, no, she couldn¡¯t. She was being corrupted by her bad friend. She didn¡¯t hate that feeling though. It made her feel a strange sense of excitement she¡¯d never felt before. It seems she now somewhat understood the appeal of what her bad friend had told her about. There was a conflict in her heart over the immorality of the situation vs the pleasure she derived from it. It feels good to do bad things like this every now and then. That was the thought creeping into her mind. When she could bear it no longer, her arms tightened up around my left arm as she embraced it even deeper into the deep valley between her chest. I could feel her entire body violently convulsing, her breasts as they squeezed and rxed around my arm repeatedly. Her heart through her chest as it beat irregrly. Her ragged breath, that momentarily froze. The quiver of her lips pressed up against my shoulder. Her entire body was hot, above what was considered normal. Every embarrassing little detail I¡¯m sure she¡¯d love to hide right now was revealed. When those electrifying sensations ceased her grip on my arm ckened as her body lost its strength. ¡°Alicia, you were trembling a lot just now. Are you at your limit and secretly forcing yourself to stay in the hot tub?¡± I asked. ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ maybe I am after all. I should¡­ take another dip in the pool to cool my body down. I do feel a little light-headed¡± Rosa raised her hands out of the water with an overly satisfied look on her face and voiced her agreement, ¡°It has been a while since we entered I guess, why don¡¯t the two of us both take a dip to cool down then?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 137. Chapter 137. Chapter 137. Rosa¡¯s Birthday (10/10) The two of them stood up and got out of the hot tub. Alicia picked up her phone and put it back with her belongings on the chair before she jumped into the pool. Right before Rosa followed Alicia into the pool, she suddenly said, ¡°Actually, just give me a second. I need to use the washroom really quickly. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alicia looked pretty tired already. After Rosa took the stairs to enter thedies¡¯ room, Alicia climbed out of the pool and grabbed something from their belongings. It was an intable inner tube. She used a small hand pump to blow it up while Rosa was in the washroom. Before Rosa even returned, she¡¯d blown it up all the way. With it fully inted, she tossed it into the pool and climbed on top of it before she let her exhausted body float on top of the water with her eyes closed. It took fifteen minutes for Rosa to get back. She¡¯d used the washroom break as a chance to clean up a certain foreign substance. That much was pretty obvious. When she saw Alicia in the pool pretty much asleep she didn¡¯t call out to her. She instead retrieved her phone, dipped her legs in the pool, and took a few pictures of Alicia. She eventually turned her phone to me, but I slumped down into the hot tub when I saw that. I hate being in pictures with a burning passion. I¡¯ll pass. I don¡¯t look good in pictures like you girls do. She didn¡¯t seem to get the hint though and approached closer to the hot tub. I turned away from her and looked out the window at the city view. ¡°Can you refrain from taking pictures of me?¡± ¡°What? Why not? You let Alicia take a picture of us together just now, didn¡¯t you? Is it only fine when she takes the picture?¡± ¡°I was mostly hidden behind you in that picture. I¡¯m not good with having my picture taken. Whenever school pictures were taken as a ss, I¡¯d always slouch to make myself shorter so I¡¯d be hidden behind the people in front of me. As for individual pictures for school albums, I avoided those like the gue. I either somehow escaped them, or I was cornered by the homeroom teacher who dragged me off to go and take them.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Really? That sounds like something you¡¯d do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not funny. It was awful. I developed PTSD from having awful pictures taken of me. I¡¯d blink in some of them. I wouldn¡¯t be looking at the camera. I''d have dark ck bags under my eyes from ack of sleep. I¡¯d have a weird stiff forced fake smile on my face. The way I stood in photos always looked awkward. My posture was atrocious. My clothes would be messy. My hair, disorderly. Myplexion was a joke. Anything bad you could think of, you name it, and I¡¯ve probably done it.¡± ¡°Pffft hahahahaha! I¡¯d love to see those pictures of you sometime.¡± ¡°Any copies my mother had, I burnt them. You won¡¯t find them anywhere among my things, so give up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the school you attended or former ssmates would have some of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll break up with you for real if you dig those up.¡± ¡°Haha, now I¡¯ve really got to find them.¡± Even the empty threat of a breakup wasn¡¯t enough to dissuade her. ¡°If you dig mine up¡­ I¡¯ll ask your mother to send me all of your most embarrassing pictures. Not just school photos, but baby photos too.¡± Her body reflected in the window stiffened up as she responded, ¡°You¡­ you wouldn¡¯t dare. How would you even contact my mother anyway?¡± ¡°She left her number with me in case your father ever tried anything funny.¡± ¡°No¡­ my school pictures I don¡¯t care much about¡­ but¡­ my baby photos¡­ I¡¯d seriously need to end your life if you saw those.¡± It seemed she also had some photos she was extremely embarrassed by and didn¡¯t want others to ever see. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cross my bottom line, I won¡¯t cross yours.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ I get it. I won¡¯t go snooping into your school photos. But what about your own baby photos?¡± ¡°They¡¯re no longer in this world. Unlike school photos, those are truly gone for good and will never return.¡± ¡°You burnt those too?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I¡¯d removed any trace that I ever existed from this world. That was how I lived my life in the past. The fact that I allowed any pictures of me to exist at all this time around proved just how much I¡¯d softened up. The picture that Alicia took back on the rooftop didn¡¯t contain my face, it only captured my figure from behind so I let it slide back then. The old me wouldn¡¯t have even permitted that picture¡¯s existence though. Then the one Alicia took just now which did contain at least the upper half of my face. The old me would have immediately told them to delete the picture on the spot. No, it would never have reached that stage if it was the old me. The second I heard the word picture, I¡¯d have jumped out of the hot tub and gone to the washroom. Maybe I¡¯d have even returned to the room and gone straight to bed. I¡¯d changed. Even if it was a small minor one, it was nevertheless a change. The person responsible for that change was definitely Rosa. Alicia and Irene too contributed to these changes in their own way. Over time they¡¯d slowly chipped away at my hardened shell. They were breaking it down, one tiny piece at a time. There was a long way to go, and I definitely wouldn¡¯t make it an easy process. I was stubborn in my ways as an eternal loner after all. I¡¯d definitely resist them with everything I had. ¡°How sad, I would have liked to see what you looked like back then.¡± ¡°Too bad, that will never happen.¡± ¡°Well, if we have a few kids in the future I¡¯m sure one will look just like you so I can see it that way.¡± ¡°A few kids? Just how many do you think I¡¯m going to have? Also, please don¡¯t curse my unborn children to the horrible fate of looking like me. It¡¯d be better if they looked nothing like me and more like their pretty mother.¡± ¡°Hmmm~ pretty mother? Who, me?¡± She sounded like she was in a good mood when she heard that. ¡°Whoever the mother is,¡± I responded in a manner to ruin her mood. ¡°Jeez, you could just say it¡¯s me.¡± I rolled my eyes and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go buy Alicia now?¡± ¡°But she looks so peaceful floating on the water that I can¡¯t bring myself to disturb her.¡± ¡°Alicia! Rosa¡¯s back, she¡¯s telling me about some strange things that happened in the hot tub! Is it true?¡± I said that loud enough for Alicia to hear. Flustered, with her lips in the shape of a squiggly line, her body shot up and she fell off her inner tube. In a panic, she swam to the edge of the pool, jumped out, and sprinted toward Rosa. ¡°Please excuse us, Ran.¡±She wrapped her arms tightly around her and threw Rosa into the pool!¡± ¡°Wuaaaaa!¡± Rosa let out a yelp when her body hit the water. Alicia dove in after her and the two engaged in mortalbat while whispering back and forth. It took a solid ten minutes before the two settled down and Rosa convinced her that I¡¯d just said something random to get Alicia to drag her away so I could be alone. When I felt I¡¯d been in the hot tub for long enough I took another dip in the pool to cool off. I was dragged into a game of Marco Polo with the two of them. We yed that for about an hour before we did a few rounds of octopus whichsted another forty-five minutes. With about half an hour left we entered the sauna room together and had a contest to see who could stay inside the longest. Alicia dropped out first, ten minutes in. I dropped out second, ten minutes before the pool would close, and let Rosa win. I wanted to end our pool time off in the pool itself rather than in the sauna. After thest ten minutes in the pool, we finally packed up and returned to our room together with all our stuff. While I took a short shower the two of them ordered some room service. We were all pretty hungry after all the time we spent in the pool. When I got out of the shower the two of them entered together. They took much longer inparison. I¡¯d only taken five minutes while they¡¯d taken twenty minutes altogether. By the time they got out of the shower, the food they ordered had arrived. I took the portion they ordered for me and ate it while seated on the bed. The food was honestly pretty good and I had noints. It definitely wasn¡¯t the nd stuff I was used to eating back when I lived alone. We had the TV ying in the background while we ate together on the bed. The two of them were chatting about the food and random things that popped up on the TV. I simply watched the two girls enjoying themselves without butting in. I was exhausted from the games they forced me to y with them back at the pool. I was seriously tired and ready to pass out. As soon as I finished my food, I threw the container into the small garbage bin at the side of the bed. The side of my cheek touched down on the side of the fluffy soft pillow in the process and became glued to it. It wouldn¡¯t budge an inch. I was truly convinced someone had put super glue on it. My head would not leave it. Why were hotel pillows so damn nice? I wanted to resist, but my brain and body would not listen to me. Somehow, with both my hands hung down over the edge of the bed lifelessly like I was dead, I was the first of our little trio to fall asleep in such a strange position. A few minutes in though my eyes were shut, I felt the girls poking my face. I wanted to swat them away, but my body and brain had given in and called it a day. ¡®We don¡¯t get paid enough for this shit.¡¯ I felt like my body and brain wanted to tell me that. I get that I¡¯m azy piece of shit, but body and brain, please cooperate! It was no use, neither answered my calls. I was sent to voicemail. ¡®Please leave your name and number after the tone and your body and brain will get back to you in the morning.¡¯ Don''t screw with me! Haaaaah. Whatever. There¡¯s no point arguing with myself. I give up. Poke my face or whatever, do whatever you want, I don¡¯t care right now. Chapter 138. Chapter 138. Chapter 138. Checking Out After a Free Breakfast. (1/3) When I woke up in the morning I was greeted by an unusual scene. My posture on the bed had been awful. My arms dangled off the side of the bed. My left cheek was buried in the soft fluffy pillow. It wasn¡¯t a breast. I confirmed it wasn¡¯t some sort of stereotypical development you¡¯d see in a story. Did I feel slightly sad? Not at all. I wasfortable as hell in this position. Even with the red-haired girl who had a pillow on my stomach. Or the other girl who had a pillow on my back with her right leg dangling over the edge of the bed on her back with her mouth wide open. Honestly, we all had horrible sleeping postures. It wasn¡¯t pretty like a story. Reality knew how to crush a man¡¯s dreams. I mean, they were both cute still, but they by no means looked like two princesses with the way they slept. Alicia had her left arm sprawled out over my right leg. Rosa had her arms wrapped around both her pillow and my waist. If they¡¯d been directly using me as a pillow it definitely would have been ufortable, but with the pillows there it didn¡¯t feel bad. It was like I¡¯d been enveloped in cotton candy. I checked the time on my phone and realized it was 6:00 AM. The hotel offered free breakfast in the morning. I naturally wanted to go grab some. I didn¡¯t know how long these two stayed upst night, but I wasn¡¯t going to care about their sleep when there was free breakfast on the line made without us having to do a thing. I¡¯d be sure to at least get my money¡¯s worth out of it. These two girls were mandatory to achieve that objective. Operation: Cheap Bastard. That was what I dubbed it in my mind as my gaze sharpened. I was a man ready to kill for that free food. I made sure to leave extra room in my bag just for that free food. I¡¯d feast like a king for the rest of the day on cold fried eggs and toast if I had to. My life as a starving high schooler and university student wasn¡¯t for nothing. What did I learn best throughout my education? When free food presents itself, you eat like you¡¯ve never eaten before. Such days were rare and unpredictable. You never knew when they woulde again. ¡°Rosa, Alicia, wake up. We¡¯re going to war.¡± I forcibly stood up,pletely ignoring theirints as I did so. These two clearly hadn¡¯t weathered the storm of free breakfast at a hotel the same way I had with my mother as a helpless child in days of yonder. She¡¯d shove food down my throat even when I could eat no more. She¡¯d wrap up tes of food and bring them back to the room making an unknown number of stops in the process. Yes, that was the sort of hell I experienced as a child. If I vomited it back up, she¡¯d smile sinisterly and say, ¡°So you have more room now, right?¡± PTSD. Some might say I had another form of PTSD from such hellish endeavors. But I developed a hidden superpower as a result of such training. When I heard or thought of the term ¡®free food,¡¯ my stomach would expand severalfold. I would suddenly be able to eat far more than the normal man. I¡¯d be able to eat enough to get me through several days without the need to eat again. My stomach may have been defective when it came to dessert, but free food was what took its ce. With yesterday¡¯s shocking revtion I started to understand how my hidden superpower truly worked. Sugar had simply been reced with free food. The mysterious origin of how my useless superpower came into existence suddenly came to light. So that was why! It was my mother¡¯s fault all along! I suddenly recalled the times my mother brought me to all-you-can-eat buffets to condition me and a shiver ran down my back. ¡®Mom, I¡¯m full.¡¯ ¡®If you can still talk, are conscious, and not foaming at the mouth, you¡¯re not full enough. Keep eating.¡¯ As a child, I¡¯d cry internally whenever we had that awful exchange. This is my stupid hero superpower origin story. Why is it so depressing? Can¡¯t I at least spice it up a bit? Maybe add in somesers and cool robots or something? Maybe even a mech or two? Why¡¯d it have to be so nd and boring? Haaaaaah. There¡¯s no point crying about it now. I must make haste and embark on my quest of gluttony. To leave no egg or toast behind. I left the two sleepy women behind in the room and departed to the battlefield. I would fight the good fight until I vomited blood. When I arrived at the main lobby where the food was located, my eyes narrowed as I seized up thepetition. There was arge woman and an elderly man with one foot in the grave. Hohoh, so these are my first opponents. Some may dismiss the elderly man and focus on therge woman, but I was sure that his old man was a veteran. I approached the counter where all the food was and prepared three tes. I filled each one up with a bunch of egg rolls and toast along with potato bites. I snuck back to our room with the three tes in hand. If they wouldn¡¯t go to the food, I¡¯d bring the food to them. On my return trip, I wolfed down everything on my te like a starved animal. When I entered the room I held out the tes under their noses and allowed the aroma of food to wake them from their sleep. Their noses twitched when they smelt breakfast and they slowly opened their eyes. ¡°Breakfast is here. Eat up. I¡¯ll be returning to the lobby for more. We don¡¯t have much time before we have to check out and head to school. Make sure to eat your fill. The food is all free. If you want more make sure toe down to the lobby. But¡­ onlye if you¡¯re truly prepared.¡± The two of them received their tes in a drowsy fashion. I didn¡¯t wait for them and immediately returned to the lobby. I filled up my te again, took a seat in the corner, and faced the wall. I tore the egg rolls apart and shoved toast in my mouth. I chewed and swallowed before I picked up five to six potato pieces and tossed them all into my mouth. I made quick work of my second te of food and returned for a third. Once I finished my fourth te, there was no more. After five minutes, hotel staff appeared and filled up the steam pans. Since I¡¯d returned to the lobby, the old man had made two trips to refill his te while therge woman made three. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if I¡¯d underestimated the old man, but I suddenly realized it. Therge woman had filled up one te at a time¡­ however, the old man was¡­ dual-wielding tes. It was as I¡¯d suspected¡­ he was truly a wise old sage who¡¯d weathered countless battles inside this lobby. He was... experienced. He didn¡¯t even look slightly full. I epted the challenge and approached the counter while he was there. I picked up a second and third te and filled them all up at once. The old man who saw this said, ¡°Hoh? Santoryu? Is this the fabled three te style I¡¯ve heard so much about? Boy, don¡¯t tell me you were hiding your true prowess? I thought the two tes you left with were for others, could I be wrong? Are you sure you can handle the legendary three te style at once, young boy?¡± I nearly burst out intoughter, but I just barely kept a straight face. ¡°Old man, worry about yourself.¡± I turned away cooly and returned to my corner while fighting the urge to fall to the ground holding my gut whileughing. I didn¡¯t think there was an old man who¡¯d y along with this charade. Santoryu, he really went and said it! Hahahahaha! I¡¯m dead. I¡¯m seriously dead. Old man, please, you¡¯re going to kill me here. When I eventually settled my riled-up inner demons, I took a deep breath and held it in. In a single breath, I devoured everything on my three tes in under two minutes before I let out a thunderous belch that sent shockwaves flying out in all directions. The Heaven shook, the ground quaked, and those around me trembled in their boots at the awakening of the ancient beast thaty dormant within my body. The ck hole that was my stomach, dedicated solely to free food, was an abyss so deep even the mightiest of gods dared not approach. Okay, okay, jokes aside, everything was aplete exaggeration. Well, the fact that I still had plenty of room for more wasn¡¯t though. The old man returned to the counter at the same time as me. He said, ¡°Hoh. So you aren¡¯t all talk, but have bite as well?¡± ¡°Yeah. Yeah. Whatever, I¡¯m just here to eat my money¡¯s worth. I don¡¯t have time to waste on dual-wielding small fry. The only opponent here for me today is the chef.¡± ¡°Did you really think dual-wielding was my only trick, boy?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He scooped food and filled up both his tes. It looked exactly the same as before, however, this time he did not lift his tes up from the counter or return to his seat. He instead picked up the food on his te and ate it directly at the counter. ¡°What! It can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°at¡¯s ight oy! Mai ultmate muuv, The Origin!¡± Gross. Seriously gross. Seeing the old man talking with his mouth full. I quickly filled up my te and retreated back to my corner. That old man was definitely senile. While I ate the food I¡¯d taken with me I suddenly heard amotion behind me. ¡°Old man, how many times have we told you not to eat at the counter! It¡¯s gross. Also, stop talking with your mouth full.¡± ¡°Bt The Origin! The Origin! I hab du shw dat oy iz ze!¡± I turned around and saw hotel staff with his arms under the old man¡¯s forcefully dragging him away. Thank you, hotel staff. Your hard work is appreciated. I covered my face with my right hand and let out a sinister smirk. It worked. Provoking him into self-destructing that is. Now, my only realpetition for breakfast in this lobby was gone. Farewell, old man. It was nice knowing you. If you were in your prime, I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t have fallen for such a cheap provocation. It was true what they said, old age was the bane of great men. Who was it that said that? Nobody, at least nobody I knew, I just pulled it out of my ass on the spot. ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahahaha¡­ HAHAHAHA!¡± Diabolicalughter escaped my lips inadvertently as I mused to myself over the old man¡¯s undoing. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m trying to eat!¡± Therge woman nearby scolded me. I stood up from my seat and reflexively bowed toward her, ¡°Ah. Sorry. My bad.¡± Chapter 139. Chapter 139. Chapter 139. Checking Out After a Free Breakfast. (2/3) I was being both a bother and creepy. I¡¯d gotten a bit too caught up in my little act to entertain myself that I forgot there was someone else still here. How embarrassing. I didn¡¯t let my embarrassment show on my face though. I returned to eating. This time normally with one te at a time. There was no need to use my full power when there was no realpetition after all. Thergedy initially appeared to be a worthy adversary at first nce, but she was a lightweight casual. She couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the old man. After I made several more trips to the counter therge woman departed. She¡¯d never beenpeting, she¡¯d only been here to eat her full. Some other guests started to show up as time went on. Eventually, even Rosa and Alicia showed up and sat down at the two-seater table directly beside me. ¡°It¡¯s about time you guys show up.¡± Filthy casuals who know not of war. I really need to stop that. ¡°Well, we were upter than you,¡± Alicia exined. ¡°Yeah. Who goes and falls asleep immediately after eating? We kept trying to wake you up but you were out like a log.¡± ¡°Early to bed and early to rise makes a man healthy, wealthy, and wise.¡± ¡°Oh please, shut up with those stupid sayings of yours.¡± Rosa retorted. ¡°Haaaah. But there¡¯s so much truth to it. The earlier I fall asleep, the earlier I get up, meaning I have more time to eat free food and stuff my guts in the morning. Every bite I take is another dor saved. If we eat enough breakfast, we can theoretically break-even for what was spent on the hotel and room servicest night in just food alone. If we do that, then everything else bes the cherry on top.¡± ¡°Just how much have you eaten up until we arrived?¡± ¡°I lost count. Just as others have a second stomach for dessert, I have a second stomach for free food.¡± ¡°How do you lose count?¡± ¡°Forget about that for now and focus on eating.¡± I returned to the counter for more food. I was much quicker than the two of them who dawdled. They carefully picked and chose out things they wanted to eat. By the time they returned I was off to the counter again. For another half an hour I repeated the same process so many times until I felt sick. The two of them watched me strangely. ¡°You normally don¡¯t eat much at all. Where are you finding ce for all of this food?¡± Rosa asked in shock. ¡°Where there¡¯s a will there¡¯s a way.¡± I covered my mouth and let out a low liquid sounding burp. My mouth expanded a bit but it immediately returned to normal. I yed it off as nothing. ¡°Hey, by any chance did you just-¡± I cut Rosa off mid-sentence, ¡°There are some things that you¡¯re better off not knowing the answer to.¡± The two girls looked at me strangely. ¡°Anyway, why aren¡¯t you two eating anymore?¡± ¡°We¡¯re already pretty full.¡± ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re full? Can you breathe? Yes. Are you still conscious? Yes. Are you foaming at the mouth? No. Are you throwing up yet? No. Thus, eat. Eat until you can breathe no more. Until you are no longer conscious and are foaming at the mouth. Until your belly is about to burst and you throw it all up. Once you throw it up, you will once again have more room to eat.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Ran, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s how food works.¡± Alicia pointed out nervously. ¡°Haaaah. Amateur.¡± I shook my head remorsefully like a king who could not be understood by his loyal followers. One day you will understand. One day, surely. Since these two were here I decided to call it quits and not unleash my true potential. The throw-up technique was a forbidden technique I¡¯d long sealed away. Some became scarred for life after they witnessed the true horrors of this cursed technique. I wouldn¡¯t want to give them the same sort of PTSD I¡¯d developed. My throat was also burning from acid reflux and a sour aftertaste lingered in my mouth. I opted to return with the two of them to the room with three full tes of food. This had only been a temporary tactical retreat. I opened my bag and took out my ultimate weapon. Arge empty container. I dumped all the food inside it in front of them. ¡°Ran¡­ what are you doing?¡± ¡°My mother used to do this sort of thing a lot. I¡¯m simply following the example she set for me growing up. ¡®Son, don¡¯t be ashamed or afraid to take as much free food as you can carry home with you.¡¯ Those were my mother¡¯s words of wisdom. Besides that, your own mother missed out on the hotel experience, right? We can at least bring back some food for her at the very least. Even if it¡¯s cold we can just reheat it.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! I almost forgot all the other free stuff. How could I forget all of that? We definitely can¡¯t forget the free cups, or the small bottles of shampoo, conditioner, and body wash. Oh, the soap too. Then the Kleenex boxes and toilet paper rolls. Hmm, what else was there? Oh, right, a free towel is always nice. One of these pillows too. They won¡¯t miss a single towel or pillow, right?¡± Well, I¡¯m sure they would. But screw it. I¡¯d requested extra pillows and towels yesterday while the girls had been at their spa, so the hotel wouldn¡¯t be the wiser if a single pillow or towel mysteriously disappeared. Under the strange gazes of the girls, I shamelessly stuffed as much as I could possibly fit inside my bag. I hadn¡¯t brought much with me, so I had a lot more room in my bagpared to them. I was basically a thief, so I might as well act like one. I learned from my mother when it came to the hotel experience. Please, nobody ever replicate this act, it is still considered petty theft after all. The small things were free and you could take them without worry, but the towels and pillows were items considered off-limits. A lot of the hotels I stayed at in the past didn¡¯t record when they brought extra towels or pillows to a room, but I didn¡¯t want to take any chances. If they kept such records and had a cleaningdy check our room before we finished checking out, I didn¡¯t want to end up in the awkward situation where they asked me to show them the contents of my bag and caught me red-handed. I also didn¡¯t want Irene toter get charged for it on her card. So just to be extra safe, I took some extra precautions. When I heard the cleaningdies outside vacuuming in the room adjacent to ours, I exited our room and discreetly grabbed a used towel from inside theirundry hamper and hid it under my shirt. They¡¯d left the door open, so I jammed a piece of thick crumpled-up paper inside the hole of the strike te. I returned to our room, tossed the used towel under the sink in the bathroom, and waited for the cleaningdies to knock on our door. I turned them away since we were all still in the room. It was a situation they were ustomed to in their line of business as not all guests would be out at this hour. They typically only cleaned the rooms when guests were out. When they moved onto the next room further down the hall, I peeked out the door to ensure they were inside the room and distracted. I slipped out, opened the door to the adjacent room, and quickly removed the paper from the hole in the strike te. I yoinked a pillow off the bed, hid it under my shirt behind my back, and returned to our room without ever being detected. Sure, there were security cameras, but with how many floors there were, it was unlikely a security guard would notice a thing at first nce. I¡¯d made the entire process look seamless and natural. The camera was too far away down the hall for it to really make out well what I¡¯d done unless it was inspected closely and the tape was rewound. The sequence of events, on the surface, simply appeared as if I¡¯d asked the cleaningdy something. If I was going to be a petty thief, I¡¯d naturally cover all my bases to not get caught. ¡°Uh¡­ Rosa¡­ isn¡¯t he actually a bad guy?¡± ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s definitely a bad guy. Don¡¯t be someone like him in the future, okay Alicia?¡± ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t.¡± That was the interaction I was greeted by when I tossed the new pillow onto the bed. Chapter 140. Chapter 140. Chapter 140. Checking Out After a Free Breakfast. (3/3) ¡°I¡¯m just collecting souvenirs for your mother. I¡¯m sure she will like them.¡± This wonderful pillow, how could anyone hate such a wonderful thing? I don¡¯t think I could easily give it up to her though. We might have to share it. As for the towel, it was just something extra on the side. ¡°No way. I can¡¯t see that happening at all. She¡¯s definitely going to chew you out.¡± Alicia, her own daughter, was the one who said so. ¡°Just wait and see. I¡¯m definitely not wrong.¡± Having said that, it was time for us to get dressed and check out. ¡°We should check out now. Get dressed in some casual clothes for now. You can change into your school uniform after you leave the premises. It would definitely raise some eyebrows if you came out dressed in your school uniforms or together with me. I¡¯ll leave now on my own, check out, and you two can go to school without me. Just change into your school uniforms inside a public restroom or something.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to school with us?¡± Alicia asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you nning to skip again?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good, you know. What if you umte too many absences and are held back a year because of it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements with the school so that doesn¡¯t happen. As long as I at least show up and pass all my tests, midterms, and finals, andplete whatever assignments or projects the teachers give us, I¡¯ll be allowed to graduate.¡± Not that I cared, but if I found myself in a situation where I needed another job, having that stupid piece of paper saying I graduated high school mighte in handy should they request proof I really did graduate. Just saying you graduated was usually enough for jobs that only listedpletion of high school as a requirement for the position. As far as I was aware, most of those low-end jobs in this country didn¡¯t care very much as long as you could do the work. Mid to high-end jobs were apletely different story though. They required all sorts of fancy certifications and specializations. It was just mind-numbing how even the most simplistic jobs required such things. The days of ¡®will train¡¯ were pretty much gone for those types of jobs. You could either hit the ground running or you were tough out of luck. Every single job had some sort of specialized software for them, if you weren¡¯t experienced with it already, then too bad. Somepanies basically expected a newbie who knew next to nothing about thepany to know exactly whatplicated software and programs they used in advance and get good at it beforehand. They might not even post such information in the job listing either, which made it even more painful. If you called and asked, the person you got through to likely didn¡¯t even know the answer to your questions either. They were just as clueless and useless, their only responsibility was to answer the phone after all. If they connected you to HR, from what I¡¯d personally experienced, they didn¡¯t know jack shit and were out of the loop as well. Companies had reached the point where the software and programs were personally tailored to meet their demands by software engineers who worked for them or were outsourced. It was hell, truly hell out there. And it would only get worse in the future as everything grew even moreplicated and convoluted. There were days in the future where I wondered how civilization hadn¡¯t copsed from how overlyplicated andplex everything had be. It was like people forgot what the word simplicity meant. It wasplex just for the sake of beingplex. Just to make it harder for the average unspecialized all-rounder to get their foot through the door. Complex things were simplified and built upon to beplex again. The process repeated itself severalyers deep until it reached a point where things were simplified but you had no idea regarding the inner workings of that mysterious ck box. You only knew if you put something into it, you¡¯d get a certain expected result out. That was the process of electrical engineering. In a sense, the development of circuits was the perfect embodiment of the state of the jobs in the country. A professor once taught me that every known phenomenon in the world could be represented in the form of circuitry. That professor¡¯s words have always stuck in the back of my mind ever since that day. I will never forget them. With my bulging bag on my back, I left the duo behind in the room and approached the front desk receptionist. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m here to check out from room 1210.¡± ¡°Alright, one moment, please. Let me just pull up your reservation really quick and get you checked out.¡± ¡°It should be under Irene Sorayuki.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The receptionist picked up the phone and spoke to someone. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, room 1210 is checking out.¡± They hung up after saying that. Right then, Rosa and Alicia walked past me with their jackets over their casual clothes and exited the hotel without any problems. It felt like the receptionist was stalking me out. They¡¯d taken notice of the bulging bag on my back. The person they¡¯d spoken to on the phone was definitely a cleaningdy. After the receptionist took a brief ten-second call and hung up, she asked, ¡°Would you like a copy of your receipt?¡± It seemed there were no problems with the room. So they had checked it out. It was a good thing I took those extra precautions. ¡°Yes, please.¡± She printed out the receipt and handed it over. I scanned through the bill and found no problems with it. The total wasn¡¯t incorrect. Irene had saved us money on the room and gotten the single bed at $120 for the night. However, after taxes and the cost for the room servicest night, it came up to $180 altogether. Well, it was within an eptable level of what I could tolerate. I bid the receptionist a good day and departed. I used the ATM on my way out to withdraw the money to pay Irene back in cash. I took an envelope from the machine and put the cash inside then headed over to a bus stop nearby. It was across the street from where Rosa and Alicia waited for theirs. Alicia waved at me in a friendly fashion. I normally ignored such greetings but when it came to her it felt hard to do so. I awkwardly returned her greeting by raising my hand to stomach level and waved back. She covered her mouth to try and hide herugh. It looked that awkward, huh? I¡¯d never get used to such mundane daily interactions with others. It just wasn¡¯t my thing and didn¡¯t mesh well with my gloomy personality. I did my best, okay? I really tried. I tried really hard, but it still looked weird! Actions that looked so natural for others just looked alien when I replicated them. Unless I became the embodiment of a character I envisioned in my mind, it would always turn out that way. I could only do things naturally when I was putting on one of my acts. Honestly, after I started writing for long enough as an author, deep down, I knew I probably had the ability tond a few jobs as long as I became the embodiment of one of the characters I¡¯d formted in my head. But¡­ I just couldn¡¯t do it. I¡¯d have to keep up that sort of act from then on, it would be too mentally taxing and draining. That was why I never did such a thing. You can do it if you try. That was the go-to line for those braindead happy-go-lucky people whose jobs were their identity. But what if trying in such a manner only made you hate yourself. You¡¯d be exactly like the people you hate. People who were willing to work themselves into their graves for the employers who didn¡¯t truly give a shit about them. People who only existed for their jobs and nothing else. What was the point of living such a pathetic lifestyle? If you one day found yourself in a position where you could no longer work or where you were unreasonably fired without a reason, what would you do then? Since I couldn¡¯t understand such a mindset, on a subconscious level, I instinctively rejected their way of life. It was the block in my mind that would not allow me to put on a wless act those people would not see through. They¡­ disgusted me. Irene wasn¡¯t that sort of person. For her, work was simply a means to take care of her children. She had something precious to her. She wouldn¡¯t be lost if she one day lost her job. She¡¯d immediately move on and find a new one if she had to. People like her, I respected. But¡­ I didn¡¯t have anything like that. The only thing I had was writing. To me, a job was simply something I could use to survive on my own in this world and enjoy my time writing. It wasn¡¯t something I considered a big part of my life. I wouldn¡¯t kill myself for those people and bend over backward to please their every little demand. I wouldn¡¯t destroy my health with overtime hours to meet a deadline the way they implicitly expected you to do. As soon as my shift was over, I¡¯d be out the door. I was there to work, not to hand my entire life over on a silver tter to satiate someone else¡¯s greed and lust for money. These were all problems with me that made me a defective failed product of society¡¯s clockwork system. At some point in the manufacturing process, I broke. I was a broken existence, irreparably so, from society¡¯s perspective at least. But I didn¡¯t care, what¡¯s wrong with being broken? What¡¯s wrong with not fitting into the established norm society has constructed for us? As long as you are fine with it yourself, who cares what they think of you? Thus, I live my life however I please. I won¡¯t blindly chase after whatever their idiotic notion of sess or happiness is. I will simply struggle for myself, my own survival. Even if it¡¯s all the way at the very bottom. I don¡¯t enjoy living in this world the way they have created it, but I can enjoy the world I see, the way I perceive it. Life is what you make of it. Those words are all too true. It is not what others want you to make of it. I had such irresponsible thoughts on the bus ride home. When I got back home, I slid the envelope with money under Irene¡¯s door and put away the food I¡¯d brought back from the hotel in the fridge. I took out all the free stuff I¡¯d taken from the hotel and dumped it out on the bed. I hugged the pillow and slept until it was time for my shift at work. The girl¡¯s interviews would be conducted during my shift in the managerial office at the back of the store. Apparently, the one and only Owner was conducting 15 minutes in-person interviews at the main store throughout the day until 4:30 PM. Rosa and Alicia were thest two she¡¯d interview for the day. She typically avoided my time slot like the gue. She could have done it at the second store, but for some reason, she purposely selected the main store. It made me a bit nervous. Why did she even personally handle the hiring process? Just let one of the managers do it for you during the day. Was it because you wanted to make sure they were all pretty in person with your own eyes? Did you think your managers would pick people at random even if they didn¡¯t meet your standard of attractiveness? What¡¯s with you, Owner! Why are you so superficial! I get it¡¯s a business decision, but still! Where is the justice for gloomy people like me who aren¡¯t as attractive in this world? Chapter 141. Chapter 141. Chapter 141. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Interview for a Job (1/8) Today, I showed up to work early at 3:30 PM. I watched two nervous people seated outside the managerial office at the back. One was tapping the ground with their right foot nervously, the other was clicking a pen in their hand. Why were they so nervous? It¡¯s just a convenience store position. ¡°Useless. Get out. Next!¡± A ruthless woman¡¯s voice resounded from the back office. Some random guy I didn¡¯t recognize ran out of the office with his eyes hidden behind his right elbow. What? Seriously? His interview was so bad he was sent home crying in tears? Just how much did she pick him apart? What sort of questions did she ask for him to be left in such a pitiful state? Wasn¡¯t she a bit too cruel? It was only a position at a convenience store. I suddenly understood why the two outside appeared so nervous. If they¡¯d seen such scenes y out before this, it made sense. The person with the 3:30 appointment stood up from their seat and entered the room. Honestly, I wanted to hear my merciless Owner¡¯s interview questions, but I didn¡¯t dare eavesdrop. ¡°Uhm¡­ are you an employee here?¡± The handsome guy seated outside with the 3:15 PM interview asked me. ¡°Yeah. Did you have something you wanted to ask?¡± ¡°How are you able to work here with such a scary boss?¡± ¡°I hardly ever see her or have to interact with her. It¡¯s been quite a while since Ist saw her.¡± ¡°Really? So if I get hired I won¡¯t have to constantly be on edge and I can rx?¡± ¡°Yeah. Pretty much. But if you go in that room thinking that, she¡¯s going to rip you up into tiny pieces and throw you out.¡± ¡°I-I see. Maybe I should reconsider.¡± ¡°Reconsider? Do you have any other interviews or jobs lined up?¡± ¡°No¡­ this was the only one I got a call back for. This is actually my first interview. It¡¯s tough just getting an interview even for a simple convenience store like this.¡± Certainly. Unless you have a connection or know the right people, it is definitely tough when you¡¯re just starting out and trying to get your foot in through the door. ¡°Then, you should go in there if not just for the experience. Getting torn to pieces and having your confidence crushed isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. It will prepare you for your next interview however far down the line that may be. Go in there with the expectation that you will be heartlessly rejected. Just think of it as though you¡¯re confessing your feelings to a girl you like when you already know your feelings will go unrequited. If on some off chance she does reciprocate your feelings, then great.¡± ¡°Like I¡¯m confessing to a girl I like?¡± ¡°Yes. Just be sincere. Don¡¯t spit out the nd and boring answers to questions you probably researched beforehand. Forget whatever answer you prepared in advance and answer her questions as yourself, don¡¯t give her those cheap dime-a-dozen standard formic responses that just about everyone and their mother give. Even if you struggle to answer her questions, at least show her you¡¯re trying to think of how to respond on the fly. If you can do this, you¡¯ll at least have a chance of being hired. Probably.¡± Interviewers have time and time again heard just about every one of those recycled and reused responses to their questions. They don¡¯t leave behind any sort of impression these days. Also, this sort of job requires you to be able to respond to customers on the fly, not to research the ideal response to respond to every little interaction with a customer. You need to be able to create such positive interactions in a natural manner. You needed to know and understand what specific quality the interviewer was looking for and testing in the interview. Every interviewer had that one deal-breaker quality which was make-or-break. This was the quality the job demanded the most and exactly what the Owner was looking for. The reason the person who ran out earlier was so emotional was likely because he¡¯d worked hard to prepare for the questions he¡¯d be asked today. When he suddenly hit a brick wall where his soulless answers didn¡¯t evoke the responses he expected, he stumbled and wasn¡¯t able to recover from the shock. The moment you stepped in through that door, your fate was decided in an instant based upon your demeanor, how you carried yourself, your very first words, and the atmosphere around you. First impressions were hard to ovee. Everyone judged each other based upon that initial meeting. That was just how things worked when you were an adult. The whole ¡®don¡¯t judge a book by its cover was for naive fools who didn¡¯t understand how the world truly worked. The surface appearance greatly determined one¡¯s rate of sess. Well, I was one of such naive fools who didn¡¯t care much about what was on the surface. I found digging up what was beneath it and picking it apart oneyer at a time until I reached the innermost core far more interesting. That was only a result of my awful personality though. I¡¯ve always enjoyed being alone so I tend to overanalyze everything since I have so much free time to think about things on my own. In my first life, I never did this with the people around me because I never found anyone particrly interesting. Instead, I only ever did it with the fictional characters I created inside my head. I never applied it to the real world. Who? What? When? Where? Why? How? I always asked myself these critical questions and dug deeper and deeper until I arrived at an answer I was satisfied with. It was hard to stop myself at times with all my jumbled thoughts flying around wildly without restraint. Inside my head was a disorderly mess. I always asked myself these questions to bring about order within that chaos. Fifteen minutester the interviewee who entered at 3:30 PM exited the room. He looked dejected and defeated. It looked like he hadn¡¯t done very well. But at least he didn¡¯t get called useless and told to get out like thest person. That was his only saving grace. The handsome guy I talked to just now nervously stood up when he was called into the office next. Heposed himself by taking a deep breath and walked in with his back straight and his head high. Before the door shut behind him I saw his hand extend out over the desk. He shook her hand firmly and introduced himself while looking her directly in the eye. Right before the door fully shut, I noticed the Owner¡¯s eye when it momentarily shot toward me. Ah. I¡¯d been spotted. I¡¯d like to find somewhere to run and hide, but where would I even go? I worked here and she¡¯d find me effortlessly if she wanted to when I started my shift. Since I had nothing to do until my shift started, I figured I¡¯d at least wait and see how this handsome guy¡¯s interview went. While I waited Yuna showed up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked when she noticed me loitering outside the managerial office ¡°Shhh. There¡¯s an interview going on.¡± ¡°Are you eavesdropping in secret?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m just wasting time until it¡¯s time for our shift to start.¡± ¡°How unproductive. Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± ¡°Well, now that you mention it, I guess I could read your stuff if you really want me to.¡± ¡°Would you?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d be embarrassed if I brought it up. Why do you look like you actually want me to?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t want you to or anything. It¡¯s just that you promised before and all.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t bring that up here of all ces. Especially not when-¡± She stopped mid-sentence and pointed at the office. ¡°Certainly. If someone like her knew, it would be nothing but trouble.¡± With the Owner¡¯s personality, Yuna would be teased endlessly about that Co-worker Observation Diary of hers. Knock. Knock. Knock. ¡°Uhm, excuse me, is this where the interviews are being held?¡± A familiar voice sounded out from the other side of the back room¡¯s door. ¡°Oh? That must be our cute customer, Alicia.¡± Yuna recognized the voice and immediately opened up the door to let her in. ¡°Is this another interviewer with you?¡± ¡°Uh, yes. Her name is Rosa. Her interview is right before mine. She¡¯s a good friend of mine who also got an interview so we came together after school.¡± ¡°I see. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Rosa.¡± Yuna stuck out her hand in a business-like fashion to shake Rosa¡¯s. Rosa looked at it for a moment before she looked around the room and noticed me. ¡°Yuna, was it?¡± Rosa asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She shook her hand then followed up with a question, ¡°Why are you putting up this sort of act?¡± I was shocked when Rosa suddenly blurted that out of nowhere. Yuna also froze up and sought rification, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Somehow¡­ I just feel like you¡¯re pretending to be friendly with me. Is it because of how I look? Because I look like a loose woman or something? I feel like you¡¯re thinking something along the lines of, ¡®how can such a good girl like Alicia have a bad-looking friend like her?¡¯ Am I wrong?¡± My lips twitched. So you are self-aware of how you appear to others. But, I was surprised that Rosa saw through Yuna¡¯s wless mask with a single nce on their very first encounter. I¡¯d only just recently torn off the firstyer beneath Yuna¡¯s mask, and that was purely by chance after I stumbled across her story online. What gave her away? Was it that iprehensible woman''s instinct at work again? That dreadful thing I still didn¡¯t understand? How was it so urate in detecting bullshit? How do I cultivate that sort of broken ability when I¡¯m a man? ¡°Y-You¡¯re overthinking things. I wouldn¡¯t ever judge a book by its cover like that.¡± Bullshit you wouldn¡¯t. I¡¯ve read what you said about the pitiful third-year business student who thought he got along well with you and our creepier customers. She didn¡¯t mince her words. She¡¯d definitelybeled Rosa a slut or bitch the instant she saw her. Was Rosa actually pretty sharp about how girls perceived her? When I thought about it, it made sense with the way girls always kept their distance from her. She probably became adept in such matters because of that. Then the reason she likes Alicia so much is because of how pure-hearted she was? She didn¡¯t sense for a second that Alicia thought of her that way, was that the reason? Honestly, to begin with, how did these two even get so close? What was their first encounter like? I suddenly felt curious, but I didn¡¯t feel like I could ask them about it. That was their little secret. If they told me about it one day, then great. If they didn¡¯t, then oh well, it was my loss. ¡°By the way, Yuna, that gloomy-looking guy sitting behind you¡­¡± Rosa raised her arched index finger and pointed at me. ¡°What about him? Do you have a problem with my co-worker?¡± ¡°I belong to him. I¡¯m his girlfriend and ampletely loyal to only him. If I¡¯m hired, I¡¯ll be taking three of your shifts with him." Chapter 142. Chapter 142. Chapter 142. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Interview for a Job (2/8) ¡°Oh, is that so? I¡¯ve never heard about this before.¡± Yuna¡¯s smile was a bit stiff. It was like Rosa was marking her territory. But Yuna¡¯s words had been a lie, she had heard about this. In fact, from none other than me. She only knew that the person I mentioned before would have two shifts with her, but she hadn¡¯t been aware they would have three with me. One thing in particr that she didn¡¯t know was, the person in question she¡¯d have two shifts together with was my girlfriend, I never told her about that. ¡°I also heard you¡¯d only be working with him on Saturdays from now on.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ that is true.¡± ¡°Good, I wouldn¡¯t want such a two-faced bitch near my important boyfriend.¡± Rosa¡¯s words wereced with venom. What are you picking a fight with her for? Was it as I feared? Their personalities were like fire and ice and they instinctively despised each other? Scary. Girls are scary. I shrunk away and tried to keep myself out of the unexpected catfight. ¡°R-Rosa, you can¡¯t say such mean things to Yuna! Like you, I also consider her an important friend!¡± ¡°Alicia, me or her? Who do you value more as a friend?¡± Rosa grilled Alicia for her to choose a side. Ah. It happened. It finally happened. The exact situation I spoke of long ago. Where Alicia would be forced to pick between two parties and wouldn¡¯t be able to. Why did I have to go and call it? I gulped down the saliva in my mouth as I watched the drama unfold. Alicia turned her puppy dog eyes to me for me to throw her a lifeline. Hell no. I¡¯m not touching this with a twenty-foot pole. That was when I saw Alicia¡¯s eyes turn resolved. Oh? Had she thought of who to pick? Or even a way out of this situation? She reached into her pocket and pulled out something. My eyes shrank when I saw it. My face paled. It was a special coupon, the one I gave her for Christmas. She looked me in the eye and conveyed her intent clearly. ¡®I¡¯m using this as my request, help me.¡¯ I shook my head vehemently refusing, but her re pushed me into a corner and I was left with no means to resist. I reluctantly stood up, passed behind her, and retrieved the coupon she had hidden behind her back. ¡°Well? Alicia? Who will it be? Me or this two-faced bitch who¡¯s secretly thinking I¡¯m some sort of sluty bitch?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t retreat and even pushed harder for Alicia to respond. Now that the problem had been dumped on me, it was my job to find a solution to this. How the hell was I supposed to even get a word in here? Be the enemy of all women? I suppose that was the easiest way. I wrapped my arms around Alicia¡¯s waist and hugged her close with an awful grin on my face. ¡°Rosa? You or Yuna? You want Alicia to pick between the two of you? How about this? Pick between me, Rosa and Yuna instead. You¡¯ll naturally pick me over either of them, right? I¡¯m the terrible guy ying with your heart when Rosa is already my girlfriend.¡± Yuna¡¯s eyes opened wide as her gazended on me. She red with an intensity that could kill. Rosa, on the other hand, didn¡¯t look like she cared at all. In fact, it looked like things happened exactly as she wanted them to. With that, I confirmed it¡­ her goal had never been to make Yuna choose between them, but rather, to force me to get involved even if it put Alicia in an awkward position. But¡­ why? What for? As usual, I didn¡¯t have enough information, so I changed my line of questioning. Why cause a scene here in the first ce right before their interview? Was that rted in some way? The location was directly outside the interview room. Was that the key here? If a loud enoughmotion was made, the Owner would naturally hear us out here. Rosa knew the type of person the Owner was because of the conversation I had with her. She loved such juicy matters. Was that her aim? ¡°The worst. To think that I¡¯ve been your co-worker for this long and I never realized you were this type of lowlife.¡± Though Yuna said that, I felt like she didn¡¯t mean it at all. Her tone didn¡¯t have the usual iciness I was used to. This was more like a slightly cold gust of wind. It seemed she was as perceptive as always and read through my intentions. Rosa didn¡¯t bother to interfere, she just looked at me amused. ¡°Yeah, yeah. Your co-worker is a lowlife piece of scum.¡± ¡°W-what? No. I didn¡¯t mean for. Why? Like this?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. I was just kidding of course.¡± I released Alicia¡¯s waist, backed up, then continued, ¡°Can you guys please not cause a scene here? There¡¯s a poor guy going through an interview in there with the Owner. Please be more mindful of your surroundings.¡± By this point, it was safe to say the bomb had been defused. ¡°What? You were just kidding? That just makes you even worse.¡± Yuna lightly pushed my shoulder but thanked me with her eyes. It wasn¡¯t all bad having such a perceptive co-worker. She didn¡¯t want Alicia to be put into such a difficult position where she had to choose between friends. She was actually a pretty good girl at heart despite her venomous thoughts toward those she secretly didn¡¯t like. In the end, it worked out, but Rosa¡¯s actions still didn¡¯t make much sense to me. At least, they didn¡¯t yet. What her end goal in starting this meaningless little scuffle was unclear, I couldn¡¯t figure it out. Thankfully, Rosa read the mood and didn¡¯t bring up the topic again after that. The duo seated themselves outside the interview room. When the clock struck 3:55 PM, Yuna and I took up our positions at the front of the store and swapped out with the staff behind the counter. While we were alone, she elbowed me in the gut and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite the yer to get with such a sluty looking high school girl? You''re even getting along quite well with her friend too. Did Alicia y matchmaker for the two of you or something? Or is it just a coincidence that Alicia is friends with your girlfriend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a yer, she¡¯s also not a slut. Can you please not call her that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say she was a slut. I just said she was slutty looking, there¡¯s a difference.¡± ¡°The meaning is implied.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only implied if you think of her that way yourself.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t even done it yet.¡± That was the truth. ¡°Oh please. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve at least made some progress. There¡¯s no way a girl that looks like her wouldn¡¯t do those sorts of things. Unless she was just using you as a sugar daddy because you have a job. Oh no, is that what your rtionship with her is like? This is awful, you should break up if it is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that. She¡¯s got way more money than me. If anything, she¡¯s more like a sugar mama.¡± At least, she will have a lot more than me soon. ¡°What? As a high school girl who doesn¡¯t even have a job yet?¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± ¡°How? Is she some princess with a big shot daddy who dotes on her?¡± ¡°Well, he is a big shot, but she only has money because of certain circumstances. She¡¯s actually not that bad of a girl despite being a bad girl.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just blinded by her looks.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you really the one blinded by her looks? If you get to know her better, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll think differently of her.¡± ¡°She really has you wrapped around her finger and whipped.¡± ¡°Do you think Alicia is blinded by Rosa¡¯s looks when she¡¯s also a woman?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been deceived. Look at what happened just now, she tried to put Alicia into such a difficult position and make her choose between friends. You think it¡¯s fine to not consider Alicia¡¯s feelings at all in that situation? Your girlfriend is immature, nothing more than a spoiled brat. She¡¯s definitely got a bad case of princess syndrome. There¡¯s no way the Owner is going to hire a girl like her.¡± It was actually quite rare to see Yuna so vocal and open about her distaste for someone. ¡°I personally wouldn¡¯t hire her, but the Owner is unpredictable.¡± Chapter 143. Chapter 143. Chapter 143. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Interview for a Job (3/8) I at least agreed with her on not hiring her. But my reason for not wanting her hired was a selfish one. It had nothing to do with her as a person, but rather, I felt it¡¯d get noisier with her aroundpared to Yuna. I¡¯d be forced to expend my energy to talk more often throughout my shifts if Rosa was working with me. Yuna was nice because she handled all the small talk with customers and didn¡¯t bother me very much. The two of us both enjoyed the quiet moments throughout our shift together. Those moments of silence weren¡¯t awkward between the two of us, they felt very natural instead. We were both experienced in this job, so we also had a certain degree of teamwork and trust in each other. Those sorts of things would need to be built up from scratch even if I was paired up with my two girlfriends. They would definitely make mistakes I¡¯d have to cover for. I could only imagine what their first day of work would be like. It wouldn¡¯t be tiring just for them, but me as well. ¡°You don¡¯t want your girlfriend to be hired? Why not?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not the quiet type like you. The moments I enjoy the most at work are the quiet times we spend together. It¡¯s very calming. It¡¯s also reassuring having you manning the register and dealing with the customers so I don¡¯t have to interact with them.¡± I answered truthfully. ¡°I think¡­ I also enjoyed those quiet times as well with you. At least¡­ having you around was a lot better than having an annoying fly buzzing around and pestering me all day.¡± ¡°Oh? How honest of you to say that with a straight face. Where did that icy tone of yours go? Did the ice woman¡¯s heart suddenly melt?¡± I teased her a bit. ¡°Shut it. I was wrong, you¡¯re worse than a buzzing fly. You¡¯re a horse fly, those super big ones.¡± ¡°Oh, those things actually scare me a little.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah, I was inside my washroom one time and I came across one. I entered a state of mortalbat, a fight to the death. It was me, or the flies'' life. Only one of us could leave that washroom alive. Whenever it got close to me, cold sweat would run down my back and all the hairs on my body would stand on end.¡± ¡°The small flies had never posed much of a threat to me before, but this one? No, this one was a whole other beast. This thing was a god among flies, one in its own ss. An opponent I could not underestimate. With my trusty flier in hand, I exchanged deadly blows shing at it fiercely like a true hardened warrior. Despite my nervousness every time it almost touched my arm, I always just narrowly dodged it by the breadth of a hair with borderline inhuman reflexes.¡± ¡°As our conflict escted, the fly buzzed about more fiercely than ever before. I was growing tired, however, I knew the fly was simrly approaching its limit by its desperation. ¡°Eventually, the fly came to rest on the ceiling while it looked down upon me in a condescending fashion. I was being gravely underestimated. I took the opportunity to squat down low and call upon the forces of nature to spare me a bit of their strength. I crumpled the flier up into a ball then I jumped up with the apparition of nature behind me and squashed that disgusting fly on the ceiling.¡± ¡°When my feet returned to the Earth and the dust settled, a fly corpse fell down from the heavens in an overly dramatic fashion. The entire world froze in that instant as all small flies cried and mourned the death of their fly god as itnded¡­ on my face.¡± ¡°I will never forget¡­ the look of horror and dread on my face in the mirror as I was covered in the blood of my fallen adversary. I¡¯d won the battle... but... at what cost?¡± When I finished the recollection of my epic Yuna giggled and said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t bad for a story. Do you mind if I tantly giarize it?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s your observation diary, this can be counted as just documenting what happened in your day. Your gloomy coworker told you a stupid story about his battle with the god of the flies. You¡¯re free to recount whatever happens.¡± ¡°That is certainly true. I¡¯m sure it will get some chuckles out of a few people.¡± The backroom door suddenly opened and the two of us looked over. It was the handsome guy I gave a bit of advice earlier. When he reached the counter he thanked me, ¡°Thank you very much for what you told me before. It helped a lot during the interview. It went pretty well.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? Congrats. For a first interview that¡¯s not too bad.¡± ¡°It really is all because of you. I definitely owe you one. I didn¡¯t introduce myself before because I was so nervous before and forgot to. My name is Sil, if you ever see me and need a hand with something, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask me. If I do somehow get hired here and you ever need someone to cover for you, ask me and I¡¯lle flying right away.¡± ¡°Oh. Uh, sure. You really don¡¯t need to be so grateful. I didn¡¯t tell you anything much.¡± ¡°No, your suggestion to confess was amazing.¡± ¡°Confess?¡± Yuna repeated the out-of-ce word quizzically as she gave me a strange look. I was also a bit confused but I didn¡¯t have the chance to ask as Sil spoke up when he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh! I almost forgot. Ms. Morninglory asked me to request that you go to her office on my way out.¡± ¡°Ms. Morninglory? You mean the Owner?¡± Herst name was Morninglory whose origin was a flower that represents affection. Hmph! Affection my ass. Flowers are a lie. They¡¯re obviously a conspiracy. As for her first name, it was Violet. I just never referred to her by it, nor did anyone else. ¡°Yeah. Do you all just call her the Owner?¡± ¡°Pretty much. At some point, it became natural that everyone referred to her that way.¡± ¡°I see. If I get hired, I should be more mindful of that.¡± ¡°What would the Owner want with you? She¡¯s in the middle of interviews, right? Could it be that she wants to fire you after that little stunt you pulled just now?¡± Yuna asked worriedly after Sil left the store. ¡°I¡­ doubt it. Knowing her personality that is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ but should I go with you just in case and try to exin if it¡¯s something bad?¡± ¡°Oh? Is little Yuna worried about me? I¡¯m so touched I could cry.¡± ¡°Forget it. I change my mind, please go get fired immediately. Go die while you¡¯re at it, see if I care.¡± ¡°Haha. Right. Right. Please excuse me while I go and ck off. Work hard while I¡¯m kicking back in the Owner¡¯s office, Yuna.¡± ¡°Shut up. I really hope she gives you hell now.¡± I returned to the backroom and discovered that neither Rosa nor Alicia had entered her office yet. Did the Owner want to speak to me about something before their interview? What is she nning by calling me here when we intentionally keep our distance all the time? The two waved at me as I knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± I opened the door and entered. When it closed behind me, the monster with violet hair opened her mouth and ordered, ¡°Sit.¡± Chapter 144. Chapter 144. Chapter 144. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Interview for a Job (4/8) I yed the part of an obedient employee and did as shemanded. Don¡¯t mess with your boss, that was something I took to heart. They¡¯re the one person that can make your life a living hell. Even after you quit, their shadow can follow you everywhere you go if they¡¯re petty. ¡°Did you need me for anything, Owner?¡± She frowned and said, ¡°At least call me Violet when we¡¯re alone like you used to~¡± ¡°Owner, can you please not tease me? Nobody calls you that here at work.¡± It was true that I used to call her Violet before I started working for her. ¡°Haaaaah. And it makes me lonely too, you know~¡± She slouched forward over her desk, propped her right cheek up with her right hand, and closed her eyes as she made thatint. ¡°You¡¯re not fooling anyone with your act.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not acting though~¡± ¡°You made a grown-ass man run out of this room in tears only a little over fifteen minutes ago.¡± ¡°That was because he was such a bore~ he gave the most boring standard answers that nearly put me to sleep~ at least make an impression on me so I¡¯ll remember you, dummy~¡± Never let her yful tone deceive you, this woman was a fiend who didn¡¯t bat an eye when stealing candy from a baby. Okay, I wasn¡¯t a baby at the time, I was thirteen when that happened. She stole the free lollipop I was sucking on for herself andughed at me. Ever since that day, my view of her was set in stone. She was an evil woman, eviler than me. This good friend of my mother¡¯s friend, her personality was awful. Whenever I fixed her stuff in the past before I worked for her here at the convenience store, she¡¯d scam me and not pay me the amount we agreed upon. She¡¯d pester me for a discount for hours until I eventually caved. What a horrible woman, not even willing to pay a child in full for the work he did for her. There have even been a few asions at work where she made some ¡®clerical errors¡¯ when she slipped my paycheck into my locker. On those asions, I was left with no choice but to call her and demand the rest of it. She justughed it off every time like it was a joke. It¡¯s infuriating having to deal with this troublesome woman, I can¡¯t stand her. She is without any doubt the bane of my existence. ¡°Can we get to the point, what did you call me here for when you¡¯re in the middle of interviews?¡± ¡°Well, I was a bit curious about thest person I just interviewed.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, you know~ he was like totally boring at first when he gave me some pretty standard answers. But when I asked him why he wanted to work here, do you know what he said?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want to work here because I fell in love with you at first sight. My heart fluttered a bit~ it was quite a surprise.¡± What? That idiot took the advice in the literal sense? Wait, did he actually seed though? ¡°How exactly did you respond?¡± ¡°Of course, I naturally t out rejected him and he justughed it off awkwardly. We continued the interview and he started giving me more natural not-by-the-book responses. He sometimes had to think about his answers a bit, but he was still pretty good at keeping the conversation flowing. I wonder where he got the idea to randomly confess his love all of a sudden. Do you know anything about that, Mr. Gloomy Face?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me. But¡­ what do you n to do with him?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m not sure. He might make the cut. I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet. As for the next two I¡¯m to interview though¡­ well, I want you to stick around for their interviews.¡± ¡°Huh? Why? What use would I be here?¡± ¡°None at all, I just thought it might be fun~ one is your girlfriend, right? You also seem to be on good terms with the other one Yuna gave her rmendation for.¡± ¡°Just because you thought it might be fun? That¡¯s the only reason?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Of course it is. Is there any other reason someone would do something?¡± ¡°...¡± I was speechless. What do you even say to a boss that¡¯s like this? ¡°Just be a good little boy and take a seat.¡± Since it was my boss telling me to do so I didn¡¯t have much of a choice. I took a seat off to the side behind her desk. ¡°Can the next interviewee please enter?¡± Rosa opened the door and her gazended on me at the back. ¡°You must be Rosa if I¡¯m not mistaken. I am Violet Morninglory, but everyone around here just calls me the Owner.¡± Rosa turned her attention away from me and back to the Owner. She nodded and introduced herself, ¡°Yes, I am Rosa Scarletyse. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Morninglory.¡± ¡°Please take a seat and we¡¯ll begin right away.¡± The two shook hands over the table before Rosa sat down. The Owner opened her mouth and said, ¡°So~ how far have you gotten with Ran?¡± ¡°Pffft. Owner! What sort of question is that for an interview? Can you please take this more seriously?¡± ¡°I gave him a handjob and he returned the favor,¡± Rosa answered immediately, an overly satisfied look on her face, without the slightest hesitation as though she took pride in her work. ¡°Hahahaha! You didn¡¯t really need to answer so seriously~¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t? Sorry, I thought that was a normal question in an interview.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Ran, I like this girl already~ Your girlfriend is a riot.¡± ¡°I refuse to ept this. Please conduct this interview more seriously, Owner.¡± ¡°So what if you don¡¯t ept it? Whether she gets hired or not isn¡¯t up to your feelings silly~ it¡¯s up to my feelings~¡± I cursed in my heart over her stupid whimsical nature. ¡°Well, Rosa, let¡¯s get on with this. Has your avability changed since west talked or are you still good for the 4:00 PM - 9:00 PM time slots we discussed before on the phone?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t changed since then and remains the same.¡± ¡°Alright, good. So, Rosa, tell me about yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ran¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°Hehehehehe, I know, I know. But what else is there about you?¡± ¡°Ran is my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Pfft. And?¡± The Owner looked like she was having too much fun talking to Rosa.¡± ¡°Before high school, I used to travel around the world a lot with my parents who are constantly on the move for business. When high school came around I proved to them I had what it takes to be independent. I was allowed to live alone and did so up until the end of the first semester.¡± ¡°But I made a good friend in school who offered me housing for free which would allow me to save the money my parents wire me every month. I never thought about going to university after graduating high school before, but I discovered I want to be a teacher when I¡¯m older. I n to save the money I receive from my parents and also work to cover the cost of going to university.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s quite impressive. You know what you want to do already and even have a n to get there. How nice~ So you¡¯re someone who can do things even when you¡¯re unsupervised or alone. You can take care of yourself, but you¡¯re able to ept help if it¡¯s beneficial. You sound like you¡¯d be good at taking care of others. That¡¯s good to know. Did you n to keep working while attending university as well?¡± ¡°Yes, I n to work here until I graduate.¡± ¡°Great~ great~¡± ¡°You mentioned you¡¯re in high school and you were recently living alone, do you have your parents¡¯ consent to work as well?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. I have their written consent. They already sent over the signed form.¡± Rosa took it out and slid it across the table. The Owner received it and verified its authenticity before she gave a small nod and continued with the interview. ¡°So, Rosa, why should I hire you?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m good at killing.¡± Hah! What the hell do you think you¡¯re saying? Sure, you¡¯re an assassin and all, but that skill doesn¡¯t transfer over here! ¡°Killing? What do you mean?¡± Rosa raised her right hand and made a gesture. She rubbed her thumb over top of her index and middle finger then rified, ¡°A killing in terms of money. I¡¯ll milk customers dry of all their money if I have to.¡± Say that in the first ce! ¡°Pffthahaha! You will? That¡¯ll be great if you can do that. Please do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also good at cooking for my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s wonderful~¡± The Owner was all smiles. It was obvious she liked Rosa a lot., ¡°I feel like I know what your answer will be, but what can you bring to thep-¡± ¡°Money.¡± Rosa interrupted before she could finish thest word in her question. The Owner bent over her desk while holding her stomach trying not tough. ¡°Good. Good. Even when I knew what the answer would be beforehand, you still got me with your delivery. You really know how to speak mynguage though.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see, the strengths you mentioned a minute ago sounded pretty great and all, but do you have any weaknesses? Can you list three for me? ¡°Hmmm¡­ weaknesses? Well, it turns out I do have quite a few actually. More than I was even aware of. In terms of the three biggest ones though, I¡¯d probably say¡­ my boyfriend''s sleeping face, my boyfriend cuddling with me, and my boyfriend when he whispers in my ear. I feel pretty weak in the knees when confronted with those things.¡± Hey, hey, hey! Give something rted to the job, not me! ¡°Hehehehe. Those are certainly quite the weaknesses.¡± ¡°So, Rosa, why do you want to work at thisp-?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t answer or interrupt her, she merely raised her hand and pointed at me like she found the question absurd. ¡°Ran, I¡¯m going to die. Your girlfriend is too much for my inadequate interviewing capabilities.¡± Her shoulders trembled as she spat that out. ¡°Are you nning to have childr-¡± ¡°At least two with Ran. One boy and one girl would be nice.¡± ¡°Okay. Okay. I concede. I can¡¯t win. How about this instead? Sell me this pen.¡± The Owner handed her pen over to Rosa. ¡°If you buy this pen, you¡¯ll get a kiss on the cheek from me, 50% off the normal price.¡± Rosa winked when she said that. ¡°Oh~ what¡¯s the base price?¡± ¡°One trillion dors.¡± She listed that tant scam price without the slightest hint of shame like it was considered a pretty cheap and reasonable price to pay. ¡°Rosa¡­ give me one second.¡± The Owner stood up,id down on the ground behind her desk, and clutched her stomach with her body trembling. Without getting up she asked from under the table, ¡°What do you n to do in the future?¡± Why ask that? She already told you she wanted to be a teacher, right? Was she so delirious from holding back herughter that she¡¯d forgotten? ¡°Ran.¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha! Why did I know your answer wouldn¡¯t be teacher and stillugh? Am I an idiot? Fine. Fine. I give up. Whatever, you¡¯re hired. Please go away, I¡¯m not going to make it out of this alive if I keep asking you more questions.¡± Rosa was abruptly shooed away when the Owner found herself in a position where she couldn¡¯t breathe. Chapter 145. Chapter 145. Chapter 145. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Interview for a Job (5/8) When I heard Rosa get hired on the spot, I facepalmed. This was ridiculous. I was brought here just so the Owner could get a goodugh at my expense. She probably already decided to hire Rosa as soon as she saw her walk through the door. Everything after that had just been for show. Rosa had been calm andposed when she entered. She hadn¡¯t been the slightest bit nervous or anxious despite my presence in the room at the start. The Owner had already made her decision by that point. She¡¯d confirmed that my presence, Rosa¡¯s boyfriend, would not affect Rosa¡¯s ability to work. That was what she tested with me here. Rosa was even able to turn the entire interview into a running gag. She¡¯d handled it quite well. The approach she took here wouldn¡¯t work for every interviewer though. It only worked because she understood the character of the interviewer she had today, the Owner. If the interviewer was a hard-ass who disdained romantic rtionships and didn¡¯t take things easy or know how to tell when someone was making a joke to lighten up the mood, apletely different approach would have been necessary. After Rosa left the room, I let out a long sigh, ¡°Haaaaaaaaah.¡± The Owner seemingly took notice of that and asked me, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ran? Do you have a problem with my decision? If you were in my position, would you have hired her?¡± ¡°If it was up to me, I wouldn¡¯t hire her.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ well, too bad for you~ I already did. And you¡¯re not in a position to say that anyway. I wouldn¡¯t have hired you either if it hadn¡¯t been for you taking advantage of my good friend.¡± She had me there. The Owner stood up from the ground, took her seat, then opened her mouth again and asked, ¡°Ran, what was it you said when I asked you why you wanted to work here back then? If I remember correctly, it was to not be a burden to my friend who¡¯d taken you in after your mother¡¯s death, right? Her health was on the decline and you wanted to alleviate the extra financial burden you put on her, that was your reasoning, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ that was the response and reasoning I gave back then.¡± ¡°But¡­ she¡¯s already died of a heart attack, you know. Right now, out of all my employees, the one in the most precarious position is you. I hope you understand that. The one who could lose their means of making ends meet at any moment is you. No, more specifically, you technically aren¡¯t even hired as an official employee on the books. You¡¯re more like a temporary outsourced contractor who could be cut off at any time. Your girlfriend even got hired here before you, Ran. How does it feel~¡± She was truly the worst. ¡°Am I just here for you to put me in my ce?¡± ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll have to go through another interview with me when you turn sixteen just like your girlfriend if you want to keep your job here. If I don¡¯t want to hire you at that time, you¡¯re out of luck and you¡¯ll need to find another job.¡± ¡°So¡­ what you¡¯re telling me is to not get toofortable. You might randomly tell me I¡¯m fired one day after I turn sixteen and you really won¡¯t be joking, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Why was she bringing this up all of a sudden? Was this a threat to ensure I graduated high school? Was she concerned I might be having thoughts of dropping out because I already had this job lined up for me after graduation? But I never had this sort of conversation with her before. It might have been because I always worked hard on my academics my first time through life. Back then, I used the slow days at work to study. It was clear I had a future path forward in mind beyond just mindlessly working at this convenience store every day for the rest of my life. But¡­ I didn¡¯t do any of that this time around. I was satisfied with this job and being able to enjoy my passion for writing behind the scenes in my free time. But for her to know I was acting differently than my first lifetime¡­ she must have kept an eye on me through the security footage at the store. The time where I got punched was evidence that she must have done so every now and then to check up on me. Why would she bother doing any of this though? It¡¯s almost like she... Is she actually¡­ concerned about me? Who? This awful monster with violet hair? ¡°Owner¡­ I don¡¯t know if this is what this is about¡­ but¡­ if you¡¯re thinking I n to drop out of high school and that I¡¯ve given up on life, you¡¯re mistaken. I have every intention of graduating high school, however, I have no interest in attending university. I found something I want to do, but it¡¯s not something I feel university would help me with as I have no interest in the title of a professional.¡± She seemed a bit surprised when I brought the topic up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re really not going to go to university to further your education? Your girlfriend ns to, why don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the empty promise of a better future that university has to offer. If I can do so in the future, I don¡¯t want to work under someone else or even have to bother with what other people think of the things I do. You might ask why not do business and start one up for yourself, but do you even really need to take those useless business courses? Besides, the type of business they will teach you involves interacting and working with others, but to begin with, I don¡¯t like interacting or working with others.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to make a living working under nobody and not having to answer to anyone but myself. I don¡¯t intend to work under you forever and I will definitely quit this job in the future. It may take ten or twenty years, but I¡¯m working toward that objective as we speak. While I work here and do what I enjoy, I will save up enough money and build a foundation for my future with my own hands within that period of time so I can live out the rest of my life in a leisurely fashion.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not naive enough to think I can only do the thing I enjoy to make a living so early on in my life. However, I do believe if I start saving from now and don¡¯t waste money on building up a pile of useless debt from university, I can surely achieve the quiet peaceful life I dream of in the future where I can solely enjoy doing that one thing I enjoy the most.¡± If I¡¯d skipped out on university debt and started ten years earlier in my previous life, I¡¯m certain I would¡¯ve been able to do it. Plus this time around, with how much I can save while renting a room out at Irene¡¯s, it makes my end goal even more achievable. Even if you don¡¯t make very much out of a single story, when you write hundreds or even thousands of novels, they all add up. Every single penny counts. I¡¯d fight tooth and nail for those pennies. Even a penny more to me was considered a great profit. One day, those countless pennies would turn into a mountain I could stand atop to support myself. When looking at it from society¡¯s perspective, I¡¯d be seen as nothing more than a failure of an author without any notable works to his name. Any professional wouldugh and scoff at me. They could make thousands off a single short article, an opinion piece even, while I was using tens of millions of words just to desperately scrounge up money one penny at a time. I may never be considered sessful as an author doing things that way, but that was fine. As long as I could live the way I wanted and be happy with that, that was all that mattered. Another penny today, is a penny for tomorrow. I won¡¯t mindlessly chase after some grandiose, unattainable out-of-reach dream that was far beyond me. I¡¯d only aim for something I believe is realistically possible and within the scope of my limited abilities. I don¡¯t have arge skill set like those social butterflies out there who are able to forge strong connections and bonds with all sorts of different people. Nor do I have the ability towork withrge groups and reach out to the right people to pull some strings for me. At the end of the day, I can only rely on myself when ites to the thing I enjoy the most. Chapter 146. Chapter 146. Chapter 146. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Interview for a Job (6/8) Know your limits, I didn¡¯t know them in the past so I went to university thinking things would work out better that way even with my social ineptitude. I was wrong though. Working hard academically wasn¡¯t all there was to university. The biggest and most important part had never had anything to do with your academics. It was who you knew, your ability to form connections there that mattered. It was a ce to open up a door where you would meet people who were already sessful that you normally would never have had the chance to interact with. People who¡¯d already climbed thedder and could pull you up too if you got in their good books. That was the true purpose of university. Academics were in fact secondary there. Even if you were an idiot, as long as you were a likable idiot, you could still grab hold of a future there. I¡¯d seen it happen firsthand with my own eyes. People who didn¡¯t do very well from an academic standpoint would still manage to get jobs in their field simply because they met the right people at the right time. They were social and likable. Unlike me. If I¡¯d understood that reality sooner, I definitely would have thrown away the foolish idea of going to university. I didn¡¯t belong or fit in there. People were mistaken when they thought university was where smart people gathered and prospered. It was actually where the socially adept ones prospered the most. They thrived in university. The ones who could manipte others to act in a manner favorable to themselves -- they were the ones who found the greatest sess in that environment. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s a surprise to hear your ns, but¡­ it still doesn¡¯t change the fact I¡¯m going to make you take an interview when you turn sixteen. Anyway, we¡¯ve kept thest interviewee waiting for long enough.¡± ¡°Oh, right. I should take my leave now.¡± I stood up prepared to return to work but was stopped. ¡°Did I say you could leave? You¡¯re staying for this one too.¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t intend to hire the girl Yuna rmended.¡± ¡°Why not? You haven¡¯t even talked to her yet.¡± ¡°Well, she seems too nervous.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen her yet.¡± ¡°I can smell fear.¡± ¡°Are you some kind of monster?¡± ¡°Not at all. But I don¡¯t n to go easy on this girl if she¡¯s aplete pushover without a backbone. Your girlfriend is quite good. She¡¯s got spunk and a lot of qualities I appreciate. I don¡¯t know much about this girl, but I at least remember she¡¯s the one who dragged along some useless punk into my store which resulted in you having to step in and get punched.¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t even handle that situation on her own. If she can¡¯t do something simple like speak up and shoo away a nuisance like him, she¡¯s as good as useless in my eyes. I don¡¯t care how good a girl she is or how friendly she is, she needs to be more than just a good girl. Hmph! What use is someone who can¡¯t say no to someone?¡± ¡°What purpose does having me here serve? I don¡¯t get it. It¡¯s not like it changes anything if I¡¯m here. You¡¯ve already formted an impression of her in your mind.¡± ¡°Perhaps, but¡­ the outburst I heard outside my office earlier was strange. I didn¡¯t see it, but you stepped in to stop it for some reason. Why would you of all people do that? It doesn¡¯t make any sense to me. From my understanding of you, you¡¯re not the type to do something like that at all. Why wouldn¡¯t you take your girlfriend¡¯s side and instead step in to take that girl''s side? Even if she¡¯s your girlfriend¡¯s friend it¡¯s something the you I know would never do.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me in a long time. Isn¡¯t it just possible that I¡¯ve changed a bit?¡± ¡°I suppose that¡¯s one possibility. However¡­ Ran¡­ it couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re really¡­ two-timing, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not two-timing.¡± It¡¯s not a lie¡­ I¡¯m three-timing. ¡°I¡¯m naturally not going to just blindly take your word for it. But anyway, if it did turn out that you¡¯re two-timing, it¡¯s even more of a reason for me to not hire her. I love gossip and juicy material, but this is a business I¡¯m running at the end of the day. If something happened, it could be a situation where both of them or even all three of you do not show up to work. I¡¯d have to scramble to cover for three people at once which would be a nightmare. In terms of risk, it wouldn¡¯t be wise for me to hire this girl.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t wise for you to hire Rosa either. If you ask me, there¡¯s plenty of risks there too. If we get into a fight, what then?¡± ¡°Well, I can take on a certain degree of risk. Besides~ it¡¯d be quite amusing to watch the security footage of you and your girlfriend working together~ I¡¯m sure of that~ She also seems like she can keep work and your rtionship separate with the nonchnt way she joked about it.¡± The serious tone she had suddenly turned yful again. It was always hard for me to converse with this troublesome woman because of how randomly she¡¯d switch between being serious and yful. ¡°Anyway. Let¡¯s get this over with.¡± ¡°Can the next interviewee please enter now?¡± A minuteter, Alicia slowly opened the door. When she entered the room, she looked anxious. It was her first interview. She was apletely normal high school girlpared to Rosa who¡¯d been raised with an assassin¡¯s mindset to remain calm andposed when under pressure. ¡°H-Hello, I¡¯m Alicia Sorayuki. It¡¯s-¡± ¡°Sit.¡± The Owner rudely interrupted Alicia¡¯s greeting and didn¡¯t even bother to introduce herself to Alicia the way she had with Rosa. The difference in treatment was like night and day. ¡°Yes.¡± Alicia had been so tense when she entered that she hadn¡¯t even noticed that I was still in the room. Things were already off to a very bad start. The Owner wasn¡¯t kidding when she said she wouldn¡¯t go easy on her. This was honestly unexpected. You¡¯d think Alicia, a social butterfly, would be much better at handling this sort of situation, but at the end of the day, shecked real-world experience. Unless something changed, this interview was over. Alicia would not be hired. She wouldn¡¯t be able to help support her mother. ¡°Alicia, what¡¯s your avability like?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m in high school, so it¡¯d be after 4:00 PM. Preferably until 9:00 PM.¡± ¡°Are you able to work weekends?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to at least have Sunday off. Saturday during the same time would be ideal.¡± ¡°I see. Well, I do have one more position avable for that time slot that I¡¯m still undecided about. So you¡¯re in a bit of luck I suppose.¡± ¡°Alicia, can you tell me a bit about yourself?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯m in my second year of high school right now and I n to go to university in the future.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you want to do in university?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ currently undecided on what specifically. I figured I¡¯d take the general university 1 courses that everyone has to take and figure out what I enjoy the most after that.¡± Haaaaah. This was bad. So she was lost like many other students in high school that didn¡¯t know what they wanted to do with their life. ¡°That¡¯s quite vague. To not even have a general idea of your career path by now isn¡¯t a good sign. You¡¯re almost in your third year and you should be thinking about such matters more seriously.¡± ¡°I¡­ know.¡± ¡°If you know, why haven¡¯t you done so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about it. I just don¡¯t know what I like that I¡¯d want to dedicate the rest of my life to.¡± ¡°Well, forget it. This is an interview, I¡¯m not a guidance counselor.¡± I kept silent. ¡°So, why do you want to work here, Alicia?¡± ¡°Why? That is¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have a reason?¡± ¡°No. I have a reason.¡± ¡°Then out with it. I¡¯m a busy woman.¡± Chapter 147. Chapter 147. Chapter 147. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Interview for a Job (7/8) ¡°Yes. I¡­ want to help my mother and relieve her of some of her financial burdens. She¡¯s been working three jobs to raise me and my little brother for thest two years since our father died in a car ident. Two full-time jobs and one part-time job.¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s quite noble of you. But do you have your mother¡¯s permission to work?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯m working on that. I¡¯ll definitely get her permission.¡± ¡°What? You mean you came to this interview without even bringing the written consent form signed by her?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I able to provide it after the interview if you have an interest in hiring me?¡± ¡°Certainly, you can do it that way, but the odds are stacked against you when you do it that way. Whether I have it now or after can significantly impact my decision. There¡¯s no guarantee you will get consent, as such, I must factor that into consideration when finalizing my choices on who to hire. If I think I¡¯m hiring you, but it turns out your mother doesn¡¯t give you written consent to work, it could put me in a spot where I¡¯ve already turned down another candidate. I could contact them again to see if they¡¯re still interested, but there is always the chance that they may have epted another job offer by then.¡± This was hopeless. ¡°That is-¡± ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± I let out a long sigh. I¡¯d held in my breath for quite a while now. Alicia¡¯s words were cut off mid-sentence when she heard the sigh. When she realized it hadn¡¯t been the Owner who sighed, her eyes darted about the room for the first time since she entered and finally noticed my presence. She looked surprised when she saw me and her eyes brightened up a bit. What? Did I look like an oasis in a barren desert to her or something? ¡°Owner, sorry to interrupt, but the truth is, as she¡¯s close friends with my girlfriend, I actually know a bit about her circumstances at home. This girl''s mother is extremely against her working and there is zero chance she would ever consent to her daughter working..¡± My words which should havepletely shut down herst hope actually had zero effect on her. She didn¡¯t believe for an instant I was trying to sabotage her. She didn¡¯t get the slightest bit dejected. What¡¯s with her blind trust in me? ¡°Oh? Is that true, Alicia?¡± ¡°Yes, it is true. However, I will absolutely convince her to allow me to work no matter what. I have an ultimate trump card-¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any such trump card.¡± Alicia still wasn¡¯t phased. ¡°Hmm¡­ are you sure she doesn¡¯t? Despite you calling her out and cutting her off, she looks so confident. Actually, from the moment you entered the conversation... it feels like this girl has suddenly be apletely different person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your imagination. Anyway, Owner, why are you wasting my time with this farce? You already told me you have no intention of hiring her from the very beginning and I¡¯d like to get back to work. The way the conversation between the two of you has gone is more than enough evidence that you have no intention of hiring her either. You immediately interrupted her when she was greeting you and you didn¡¯t even greet her back or introduce yourself. Is this how someone who should be a professional conducts herself during an interview?¡± ¡°Would you like to be fired?¡± ¡°Fired? Sure, go fire me. See if I care. I¡¯ll just go live on the streets and die or something. It¡¯s really not a big deal.¡± When her threat didn¡¯t have its intended effect she was caught off guard. Though caught off guard, she still responded to my bluff, ¡°Hoooh. You sure you don¡¯t want to take that back? I might really just fire you here on the spot.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t fire him!¡± Alicia stood up and mmed the desk. ¡°Why not? Did you not hear what he said? I never had any intention to hire you from the very beginning. But¡­ if I do fire him, another position for the time slot you want to work would open up, would it not? Wouldn¡¯t it be in your best interest if he did get fired?¡± ¡°Absolutely not! I¡¯m fine with not getting hired if it means him being fired because of me.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then please get out and stop wasting my time. When trying to get a job, being nice isn¡¯t enough. The job market is a dog eat dog world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing so to be nice. It¡¯s because he is renting a room at my ce and has allowed my mother to quit her part-time job as a result. It would only trouble my mother now if he were to be fired.¡± ¡°Renting a room at your ce? Huh? Wait. When? Why? What! Ran, what the hell does she mean by that?¡± She directed her furious violet-colored eyes toward me and demanded an answer. ¡°Well, you remember how my girlfriend mentioned she moved in with a friend, she meant Alicia. Since they had another free room and they found out I lived alone, simr to my girlfriend, her mother offered to let me stay with them for free. I couldn¡¯t ept simply living with them for free like my girlfriend, so I made the proposal to rent the room out instead. Doing so, I¡¯m able to save a lot more money now.¡± ¡°What? You never told me you moved out. You¡¯re supposed to update your address with your workce.¡± ¡°I only just recently moved in and haven¡¯t had the chance to notify my¡­ workce.¡± My pause was specifically to convey, ¡®I¡¯m not on the books, so why should I?¡¯ ¡°This no-good punk¡­ getting cocky again,¡± the Owner grumbled under her breath just loud enough for only me to hear. ¡°I see. I see. So it¡¯s not out of the kindness of your heart that you can¡¯t see him be fired. I understand now. In that case, how about we have a little wager? If you can win this wager I won¡¯t fire this insolent employee of mine and I¡¯ll even hire you. However, if you lose this wager, not only will you not receive this job, I will fire him on the spot. If you don¡¯t ept this wager I¡¯ll just fire him right here on the spot.¡± ¡°Hah, fire me? You don¡¯t need to fire me, I¡¯ll quit before you can fire me.¡± The Owner let out a furious breath of air through her gritted teeth as she stood up from her chair and mmed the desk. She was incensed. ¡°Hahahaha! I see. I see! The little lost defanged puppy has regained its fangs and even remembers how to bite. Well, Alicia, do you ept this wager?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ept it. I will not let you fire Ran.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re more concerned about Ran than you getting the job? What are you to Ran exactly? It doesn¡¯t feel like you¡¯re just his girlfriend¡¯s friend or like your rtionship is just that of you renting a room out to him. If I didn¡¯t know any better, I might think you were interested in him in a romantic sense.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s because I am. Is there a problem with that?¡± You idiot! What are you honestly confessing to her about that for! ¡°Huh? Wait. What? What the hell do you mean? He¡¯s your close friend¡¯s boyfriend, you know. Is it really fine for you to so easily admit you¡¯re romantically interested in him like that?¡± ¡°If I like him, I like him. I can¡¯t help how I feel about him. He also knows I like him.¡± ¡°Ran! You two-timing asshole! Since when did you be such a piece of shit! I don¡¯t remember you being that type of lowlife scum!¡± The Owner was enraged to an extreme degree I¡¯d never seen before. I shrunk back in my seat, terrified. Scary. Owner was as scary as I remembered when she was truly angry about something. All sorts of PTSD surfaced in my mind. Like the time I ate the special pudding from overseas she put away in the fridge at my mother¡¯s friend¡¯s ce when paying her a visit one day. That one experience made me never want to anger this woman ever again. She was just too scary. She upied my heart as a demon-king-level existence. ¡°He¡¯s not two-timing. Rosa is also aware of my feelings toward him.¡± ¡°What? Huh? Wait. Hold on. What¡¯s going on here? Now I¡¯m just confused. How is she okay with this? I mean... he¡¯s living with both you and her under the same roof.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­plicated. But we¡¯re actually¡­ both his girlfriends.¡± ¡°Hah! And you¡¯re fine with that!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What about your mother? Does she know about this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Owner suddenly copsed back into her chair. ¡°How? How the hell are two girls fine with this? It makes no sense. No sense at all. If the guy was a super hotty I might be able to understand. But this is Ran, Mr. Gloomy Face Ran. The dorky little kid that was a bit good with fixing my electronics. That stupid little snot-nosed brat who ate my special pudding from overseas a little over a year ago.¡± ¡°So you were still holding that against me after all these years!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but stand up and raise my voice. ¡°Shut the hell up before I murder you. I¡¯m not in the mood right now. I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± The courage I had to talk back to her instantly vanished as I immediately learned my ce and meekly sat down in my seat. As expected, she¡¯s the only woman around me whose authority I can do nothing against. Why do I even try to have a backbone in front of her when she¡¯s genuinely ticked off? Am I an idiot? I mean, I know I did this all intentionally. But still. Chapter 148. Chapter 148. Chapter 148. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Interview for a Job (8/8) ¡°Haaaaaah. Well, it¡¯s toote for me to cancel that wager since you already epted it¡­ I¡¯m not the type to go back on my word. Since I made such a proposal and you epted it, a deal is a deal. However, the deadline is midnight today. If you cannot get your mother¡¯s written consent, I will fire this idiot over here on the spot.¡± ¡°If you manage to somehow convince your mother to let you work, you can have him send me a video showing your mother signing the form directly with the form visible as she signs it. Also, send a legible copy of the form as a picture after it¡¯s signed. I¡¯d also like to see her driver¡¯s license in the video so I can confirm her identity as your mother. This way you can¡¯t pull a fast one.¡± ¡°I understand. I will definitely convince her no matter what.¡± ¡°Why do you still seem so confident when I¡¯m only giving you until the end of today? He said you have zero chance of sess and you even admitted he was telling the truth. You¡¯re definitely not a girl skilled enough to sneak a lie past my eye and I didn¡¯t sense a hint of a lie in your words.¡± Yes, if it was only me who said it, she would have never believed me as I lie all the time with a straight face. This wager wouldn¡¯t have be a reality if it were not for Alicia¡¯s double-edged sword that was both a strength and weakness. Alicia, a person one could tell at a nce whether she was lying or not; she was the ideal piece to make use of in this unseen game of chess. If she affirmed the truth, the Owner would surely be convinced. Alicia was that sort of girl. Honest and forthright to a tea. Alicia had yed everything perfectly. Even now, the Owner was still convinced that the biggest lie I told today was the truth. Zero percent? It was actually one hundred percent. Alicia continually blurred out and revealed truth after truth without hiding a thing like the good honest girl she was. She hid nothing from the Owner, so why would she suddenly doubt that single big lie I told? She would never see it hidden among a giant veil of truths. Definitely not when she was enraged as well. Everything had gone ording to n. All the pieces were in position. The instant Alicia epted the wager, the Owner was already in checkmate. She just didn¡¯t see the final move. No, she couldn¡¯t possibly see it, because I¡¯d prepared it long in advance. I¡¯d never even put her into check up until this point. Why? Because I¡¯d blindside her with a checkmate. It was my turn and I had the final move. The one who could convince Alicia¡¯s mother was not Alicia. It was me. With cold hard facts. Congrattions, Alicia. You did splendidly. You didn¡¯t even know a thing. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Owner¡­¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± I stood up and covered my mouth. ¡°Is it alright if I get back to work now?¡± That was close, I almost wanted to reveal everything right there on the spot like some sort of dumbass superviin. I finally understood why viins did such an idiotic thing like exin their entire master n right before they won only to lose because they did so. It was far too much fun. It was killing me inside not being able to reveal the truth. But I wouldn¡¯t leave any room to slip up. Never let your guard down until it truly is checkmate. Don¡¯t y or toy with your opponents and have the rug pulled out from under your feet. But I see. The one who arranged all this wasn¡¯t me. If I hadn¡¯t been here, Alicia definitely wouldn¡¯t have even had a chance. Rosa had been the one who set all this up in the background. The pieces of the puzzle fell into ce as I instantly understood Rosa¡¯s actions earlier. She was aware of Alicia¡¯s nervousness. She was concerned things would go bad. So she wanted a way to ensure her friend would be hired. But how would she do so? The answer was naturally me. At the very least, she had that much confidence in me that even if she dumped the problem on me she felt things would somehow work out. To cause a scene where the owner would take interest in themotion. To make her wonder why I acted so uncharacteristically of me. The Owner was one who loved gossip and juicy material, Rosa knew of that. Thus, stir up her interest in what sort of rtionship I had with Alicia that made me help her out rather than take my girlfriend''s side. I wasn¡¯t the chess yer here, it turned out Rosa was. But she had a convenient chess piece that would move the other pieces on the board for her. This time Irene definitely wasn¡¯t lurking in the shadows behind Rosa. Rosa¡¯s ability to pick up things and learn was actually a bit scary. That handicap I gave her, she didn¡¯t even make use of it here. Rather, she used Alicia¡¯s coupon. She knew Alicia would turn to me if put into the position she pushed her into. She hadn¡¯t been acting like a stuck-up uncaring princess at all, but rather the mastermind in helping her friend out. Rosa, my assassin girlfriend. What a wonderful girl. ¡°The two of you can leave now. If you somehow win this wager, I¡¯ll be sure to have a good talk to the two¡­ no, three of you. One more thing, Alicia, neither of you are permitted to reveal this wager to anyone. And definitely not your mother.¡± When Alicia heard the Ownersst words, her face paled. It seems she thought my n was to force Irene into giving consent using the revtion of this wager where my job was on the line. ¡°Then, we will see each other again if that timees to be, Owner.¡± I gave her a solemn bow with those parting words and acted as if she¡¯d seen through our only n at the veryst moment and crushed our only chance to win. It was best to y along with Alicia¡¯s misunderstanding. She was truly a Goddess that made all my most tant lies appear to be the truth. The two of us exited the room and Alicia immediately copsed onto the chair outside. ¡°Ran¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ because of me you¡¯re going to lose your job.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Just do whatever you can to convince Irene. That¡¯s all you need to do. If you show her your resolution to work, I¡¯m sure things will work out somehow.¡± ¡°So¡­ revealing this wager was our only hope after all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over until the fatdy sings, so don¡¯t worry your head off so much. Things will be just fine, I promise.¡± I said that while heading out the door. I left her behind in the room. I couldn¡¯t help but notice from the corner of my eye on my way out the door how calm her expression became the instant she heard me say ¡®I promise.¡¯ What the hell? Everything is suddenly fine as long as I promise you something? All your worries just disappear in an instant? Don¡¯t you have too much blind faith in me? Stop believing in me so much, it¡¯s embarrassing. When I rounded the corner Rosa was inside the store still. It looked like Yuna was in a heated confrontation with her. ¡°Please get your girlfriend to leave the store already, she¡¯s annoying!¡± As soon as I appeared Yuna made that request. ¡°Rosa, what are you still doing here?¡± I asked. ¡°I¡¯m obviously waiting for Alicia, duh?¡± She rolled her eyes at me. ¡°Did you have to wait for her here of all ces?¡± ¡°Of course. I need to get to know the girl who thinks I¡¯m a slutty bitch since I¡¯ll be working two shifts with her a week at the other store.¡± She looked like she was having fun pestering Yuna. ¡°Hey, hey, why don¡¯t you tell me all about how much of a slutty bitch in heat I am again?¡± ¡°You called her that?¡± ¡°She is! All she does is b on endlessly about sex!¡± ¡°Are you?¡± ¡°Of course I am. Isn¡¯t it normal for girls to be curious about that sort of thing just like guys? As a girl who¡¯s currently in university, there¡¯s no way a pretty girl like Yuna is still a virgin, right? I just wanted to hear about all her wildest sex stories. Surely she¡¯s slept around with a few guys by now.¡± ¡°Rosa, Alicia¡¯s done her interview so go get her and return home.¡± I wasn¡¯t going to touch this subject with a fifty-foot pole. ¡°What? You¡¯re shooing your girlfriend away? How cruel~ once we did it once I¡¯m now worthless to you and you can throw me away like a used rag?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯ve done it? At such a young age?¡± Yuna asked, shocked. ¡°No, we haven¡¯t. Rosa is just saying that to mess with you.¡± ¡°Well, it won¡¯t be long before we do it.¡± Rosa ran off to the back room leaving those bombshell parting words behind. Yuna¡¯s entire body froze up when she heard Rosa¡¯s deration. ¡°Are high school girls these days all like this? What is wrong with the next generation of kids these days? Actually, why are you with such a girl? This makes no sense. She¡¯s three years younger than you and still in high school, right?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one going on about a nine-year gap not being a big deal before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different when the person is still in high school and you¡¯re not.¡± Well, we are both in high school though. Only Yuna was out of the loop here. ¡°Well, anyway, good luck with her on Tuesdays and Thursdays. Aren¡¯t you d though? You¡¯ve got some potentially great contenting up even when you¡¯re over at the other store now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want this sort of content!¡± ¡°Hahaha, have fun.¡± After that Alicia and Rosa departed and I went on the rest of my shift as usual. The Owner left the building through the back exit and didn¡¯t even say goodbye. She was obviously fuming and still ticked off with me. I¡¯d no doubt have some rough times ahead. I¡¯d acquired some of my pettiness from being involved with her after all. Chapter 149. Chapter 149. Chapter 149. Convincing Irene. (1/6) Near the end of my shift, I texted Irene and asked her if she could pick me up on her way home from work. I imed I forgot my wallet at home so I couldn¡¯t catch the bus back. It was best to have the conversation I nned to have alone with her. When I exited the convenience store at 9:00 PM I looked around but she hadn¡¯t arrived yet. About ten minutester she pulled into the driveway. When I got into the car she immediately greeted me, ¡°My, this is quite rare. For you to ask me for a ride home. Could it be, you finally couldn¡¯t resist and wanted to redeem a coupon?¡± ¡°Can you pull into one of the parking spots?¡± ¡°Oh~ right here in your workce¡¯s parking lot? How daring of you. What will happen if you get caught?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. We need to have an important talk.¡± ¡°An important talk? Does this have to do with my daughter? She also sent me a message saying there was something important she wanted to talk to me about. Did you¡­ knock her up?¡± ¡°No! Why are youing to weird conclusions just because we want to talk to you about something important?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I nearly had a heart attack when you said you had something important you wanted to talk about. I thought I was going to be a grandmother when you said the words ¡®an important talk.¡¯¡± ¡°Haaaaah. No, it¡¯s not that kind of talk. It¡¯s about the future.¡± ¡°The future? What do you want to talk about the future for?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯d like you to listen carefully before you try to refuse.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point then. Irene, it would be in your best interest if you let Alicia work. Not just for you, but for her sake. You cannot baby her forever. She needs the opportunity to spread her wings and fly. You¡¯ve sheltered her too much. To the point that she may be dysfunctional in society one day.¡± ¡°When confronted with the cruelty of the real world outside of high school, she will definitely crash and burn if you don¡¯t let her dip her toes into it. She doesn¡¯t even know what she wants to do in the future because the only thing she focuses on is studying. Sure, she socializes as well and makes lots of friends, but they aren¡¯t true friends and she often doesn¡¯t seem to realize that. Or maybe she does understand it, but she¡¯s fine with that.¡± ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s okay for your daughter to remain that way? You haven¡¯t been to university before and experienced it first hand, but it¡¯s not a ce where academic grades are as important as you may think. Academics actuallye secondary in university. Even an idiot can find a job in their field after university as long as they are likable and can meet the right people while there.¡± ¡°The true purpose of university is to meet people who have already climbed thedder to the top. To meet people you¡¯d normally never interact with. There, if you get in their good books, you can use them as a stepping stone to go even further beyond where those people reached. They will pull you up from the bottom and even push you higher to new heights they themselves couldn¡¯t reach.¡± ¡°Which is why I think Alicia should have a job that lets her see and interact with more people in the world outside of school. All sorts of different people, from those who work day to day jobs, those who have no job, those who are struggling and trying to find a job, both the good and bad people in this world. To allow her to see and understand the sort of life that exists beyond just school when she is thrown out of the isted garden known as high school. Such a step is important in a child¡¯s development. Allowing them to leave the nest.¡± ¡°I understand what you want to say, but she can still learn all of these things after high school. She can stay in the nest and experience work after high school. The most important thing right now is to ensure she can at least get into university and chase after the career path she desires. From there, she can learn all of the things you have just told me. She has you, you can always teach her. I don¡¯t know why you know so much about university as if you¡¯ve already experienced it yourself, but I don¡¯t particrly care. You¡¯re someone she can rely on.¡± ¡°And what then? She bes overly reliant on me and can do nothing on her own for herself? Do you want your daughter to bepletely useless in the future and unable to stand on her own two feet?¡± ¡°My daughter will not be useless. I believe in my child.¡± It seems the growth approach wouldn¡¯t work. I¡¯d already expected that though. This was only the prelude. The warm-up to dip Irene¡¯s toes into the idea of it. To keep her mind open and not closed. Next came guilt. To widen the small crack of doubt I¡¯d sprouted in Irene¡¯s heart through the hindering of Alicia¡¯s growth as a person. ¡°Fine. Then, Irene, about the future. Do you not want to see your children grow up properly? Do you really want to work yourself into the grave so badly? You may be fine for now after only two years of this. But what about another five to six years of 80 hour work weeks? Do you really think your body will hold out for that long? Do you want to die and leave your children heartbroken and crying over your grave? Forced to live their lives without both their mother and father in their lives?¡± ¡°I¡¯m resolved to die for my children.¡± ¡°And what will happen if they find themselves out on the street without their mother? Do you think your death will be able to protect them like that? Aren¡¯t you just being irresponsible by not thinking about your own health? Your health and survival are equivalent to your children¡¯s lives. By not valuing it, you¡¯re not truly valuing your children at all.¡± ¡°Even if you say that! What choice do I have? Of course I want to see them grow up healthy and safe! Of course I don¡¯t want to work myself to death! But I have to keep working to keep us afloat!¡± She grew more emotional when she thought of her children being left in the position I described. ¡°My own mother left me in my current state because she worked herself into her grave. Do you really want to see your children end up like me?¡± Her lips quivered, her chin sunk down, and she looked ready to break down into tears. A small bit of sess came about from the guilt approach. I¡¯d riled up her emotions. ¡°Still¡­ I won¡¯t let her work for now. I can just take a bit more. Just long enough for her to at least get to university and maybe a year or two in. By then I can take it a bit easier.¡± ¡°Hah. Take it easier by then? You don¡¯t have that much time. Your body will begin to weaken if you wait that long. Your health will decline rapidly from here on out. I¡¯ve already watched it happen firsthand. The breaking point for people is typically two years. That¡¯s when the mental stress begins to wear away at your mind and your body bes ravaged.¡± ¡°It feels heavy. Exhausted. Like you¡¯re dragging your feet every day. You begin to have dark thoughts. Why am I even living? You¡¯ll question yourself. You¡¯ll grow despondent. Distant from your children. Before you know it, you won¡¯t even recognize who they are anymore. Children grow up fast.¡± ¡°You already feel it, don¡¯t you Irene? The clock, slowly ticking away at your sanity. The tick-tock sounds over and over again in your head as you question your decisions in life. You¡¯re losing a grip on yourself. You find yourself asking yourself who you are? Why are you living? What are you living for? When will you die? When will you be permitted to rest? Where are you? You¡¯re in a dark ce. A very dark ce that you can¡¯t escape from, Irene.¡± ¡°Why do you know all this!¡± She screamed at me hysterically. ¡°As I said, I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, Irene. My mother is the perfect example. I¡¯d watch her back trembling every night hiding her silent tears when I was still only a toddler. As I grew up, she grew weaker and weaker by the day. Her eyes, weary, exhausted, and tired of living. Then¡­ one day... she just dropped dead.¡± Chapter 150. Chapter 150. Chapter 150. Convincing Irene. (2/6) Irene leaned forward over the steering wheel resting her forehead against it desperately holding back her tears. ¡°Irene, there is a way to save you. A way where your children won¡¯t be unhappy in the future. A way where you will be happy. A way where you can watch them grow up. A way where you stay healthy and live a long life. A way where you can take it easy and not work yourself into the grave. A way where you won¡¯t suffer at all.¡± ¡°How! Such a way is obviously too good to be true! With such offers, there¡¯s always a catch! Do you want me to sell my soul to the devil or something!¡± ¡°Precisely. Sell your soul to me and I¡¯ll make all your problems go away.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, what can you possibly do!¡± ¡°I can save you, Irene. It would be as simple as snapping my finger. All you¡¯d need to do is sign your soul away to me, your everything.¡± ¡°How am I supposed to believe that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite simple actually. Some simple cold hard facts and calctions. It¡¯s all elementary and child¡¯s y for a devil like me.¡± ¡°Cheap words don¡¯t mean anything if you can¡¯t provide evidence.¡± ¡°You want evidence, then I¡¯ll provide you with it right now.¡± ¡°If your daughter works just 25 hours a week at minimum wage all your problems will go away. With just that it is more than enough for you to quit your full-time job.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Also, do you expect me to take away all my daughter¡¯s hard-earned money and leave her without a single cent to show for it?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you naive to think I wouldn¡¯t predict you¡¯d say that? Whoever said she¡¯d give you all her money? All she needs to contribute is $600. She will be able to save $580 all for herself every single month. Each month her gross ie would be $1250, as children don¡¯t pay taxes she¡¯d only have deductions to worry about. She¡¯d be left with about $1180 after deductions.¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? That¡¯s not anywhere near enough to do anything. I make over $2000 from my full-time jobs.¡± ¡°Oh do you now? Do you really make that much? No, you do not. Don¡¯t lie to me. We both know about how dreadful ie tax is. What you truly make from each job with your grossbined ie after taxes and deductions are applied is about $1500-$1600 a month.¡± ¡°So what? I¡¯d still be $900-$1000 short. Where would I get the rest? ¡°Yes, you would. But¡­ the situation isn¡¯t so simple you know. I¡¯ve already discussed this with Rosa and after she starts working, if Alicia ns to contribute to the household she will as well. This is why I said your daughter only needs to pay $600 for everything to work out.¡± ¡°But¡­ but¡­ I¡¯d still be short $300-400¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­ that¡¯s where Ie in.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t possibly ask you to pay more. You¡¯re already paying rent.¡± ¡°Well, actually... even if I don¡¯t contribute, in reality, you¡¯ll only be in the negative by about $40 every month you know.¡± ¡°What! How is that possible!¡± ¡°Simple you fool, taxes.¡± ¡°What? Taxes? But how?¡± ¡°Did you forget taxes and deductions are heavily dependent on thebined gross ie of both your jobs? Meaning, your ie increases to $1800 off of a 40-hour workweek on one job instead, dummy.¡± ¡°That much?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re proposing to just raise your rent by just $40?¡± ¡°Hmph! Absolutely not.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well, I guess I could do a small bit of overtime at one job or something.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to do that. I said absolutely not because I don¡¯t intend to leave you broke every month unable to save a single penny for yourself. My proposal is to split half my savings every month up with you. My monthly savings is $710, meaning I will give you $355 every month. This isn¡¯t free by any means though. You are selling your soul to me in exchange. All you have to do is sign the dotted line here.¡± I took out a folded-up piece of paper from my pocket and presented her the contract. ¡°Wait¡­ hold on a second¡­ have your savings? That¡¯s way too much. I can¡¯t possibly ept that much. I¡¯m fine even if I don¡¯t make a cent and have a zero bnce in my ount every month. What I get in return is to see my children growing up, and plenty of free time to myself to enjoy life. That¡¯s already more than enough for me to sell my soul to you. I don¡¯t need your money. Besides that¡­ if you do this¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ get the wrong idea¡­¡± ¡°Wrong idea? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this¡­ kind of sound like marriage?¡± ¡°Marriage? Haha. Perhaps it is. Actually, I quite like the sound of this now. Rather than marrying someone, I¡¯d much rather have their soul belong to me in this sort of manner. Marriage has always been something I¡¯ve viewed as utter rubbish. It¡¯s just the government acknowledging your rtionship with another person because of some absurd piece of paper and giving you some stupid little benefits.¡± ¡°Who gives a shit what the government thinks of your rtionship or their shitty little benefits? Why do people care so much? Why not just sign contracts between each other like this instead? Isn¡¯t it fine as long as the two parties acknowledge each other¡¯s status and uphold the contract of their own free will?¡± ¡°Irene, this idea of yours that this being like marriage isn¡¯t a bad one. But in my eyes this supersedes marriage. In exchange for offering me your soul, my life is yours. In the event of a breach of contract, should I betray your trust in an unforgivable manner, my life is forfeit to you. Half of what I save every month shall also belong to you. In exchange for these two conditions, I receive your soul. Those are the terms I wrote up in this contract.¡± ¡°Are you insane? What do you think you¡¯re doing putting a condition like forfeiting your life to me if you betray my trust?¡± ¡°Your trust is worth that much. As a man with nothing to his name, I don¡¯t have very much to offer you, so I can only provide you with such an offer.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sign this.¡± ¡°You will sign it. I won¡¯t change the condition.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m already so old, why are you going so far to get this entangled with me? Doing something you¡¯re considering as being a level above marriage? I¡¯m already double your age¡­¡± ¡°It is just a trivial number. Besides that, I need to do this as¡­ I need to act fast with you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Though age is a trivial number, the fact remains that certain things will still be affected by it. For example¡­ fertility.¡± ¡°F-Fertility! Are you an idiot? What are you thinking about? You¡¯re thinking of having a child with me? You¡¯ve lost your mind. You should first be focusing on your girlfriends!¡± ¡°But if things are dyed, what about you? I want you to raise one more child in your life. For your own sake. One that you can peacefully watch growing up from birth. So you cane to love yourself again. So you don¡¯t hate yourself for missing out on those two years where your daughter and son grew up without you.¡± ¡°For my own sake... Do you even know how hard it is to raise a child? It costs a lot of money. Where would we get that sort of extra money?¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you asked. Here¡¯s a spreadsheet showing what our savings would look like every month over the next eight years. It contains work schedules for everyone, ies, a general tax breakdown throughout intervals of our lives, monthly expenses, monthly savings after expenses are deducted, and the eight-year saving schedule all in one package. It¡¯s basically a summary of everything we just went over with a more in-depth detailed analysis.¡± ¡°And as you can see, by taking advantage of us students working with 0% taxes, we can cut the household tax bill by more than half what you were paying when you had three jobs. Fuck the government and their taxes. By yourself, I estimated your tax bill to be about $1382 a month. With all of us working and contributing, it brings it down to a measly $610 for two and a half years. After that, it will be about $695 for possibly four more years. Then finally, post-graduation, if we were to stay with those jobs for some time, it would be $775.¡± Suddenly, Irene¡¯s expression froze when she saw something on the spreadsheet. ¡°R-R-Ran! You made some kind of mistake here!¡± Chapter 151. Chapter 151. Chapter 151. Convincing Irene. (3/6) She grabbed my arm and shook it uncontrobly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why is this number so big here? It doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± She pointed at the number at the very bottom of Rosa¡¯s column. ¡°Oh, that? No, it¡¯s no mistake. Rosa¡¯s potential for saving is just that stupid and broken because of you. Even if her parents don¡¯t keep wiring her money for the entire eight-year projection I¡¯ve made, if they do it just for high school, it¡¯s still an idiotic sum for a kid straight out of high school. Worst case, she saves $74,000 with their help by the time she graduates high school, which is more than enough to cover her university education in this city.¡± ¡°In the best case, where her parents keep wiring her money throughout university, she finishes university with about $197,000. Of course, it would probably be lower than that, but it should be somewhere in that ballpark at least. With the expenses I estimated for Rosa before she moved, it¡¯s pretty safe to assume she gets wired around $2000 from her parents to cover her monthly expenses.¡± ¡°As for her parents, you don¡¯t need to worry about them. They¡¯re pretty well off from my understanding of them, so I don¡¯t think $2000 even makes a dent in their financial situation. Rosa still wants to work though and said she¡¯d personally contribute half the money she worked for. The money she receives from her family is to be strictly set aside for university or things that would help her throughout university, for example, a car.¡± ¡°Anyway, forget about her. Look at your daughter¡¯s savings as well. If she keeps working until the end of university, she should be able to graduate and finish while not being six feet under in debt. She can finish without owning a single cent just by working from now. Even if youpletely ignore the schrship money she has the potential to get, she can end her education in a much better position than many other students find themselves in.¡± ¡°If she wants, she can even take extra time in university to figure out what she really wants to do with her life and go at a leisurely pace. She doesn¡¯t need to rush and take a maxed out course load every semester to finish in three to four years just to kill herself through studying and working.¡± ¡°And why does she have all this freedom? It¡¯s naturally because of all the hard work you put in suffering alone for thest two years. Because you did so, patiently biding your time without giving in to despair, this opportunity presented itself to you. This can all be considered the fruits of yourbor. All because you held on firmly to the residence you and your husband paid for together while he was alive and how you refused to give it up.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t have that extra bedroom, I would never have rented a room out at your ce. This n wouldn¡¯t have evere to fruition if that were the case.¡± ¡°You would have never been convinced to allow your daughter to work if not for this meeting with the devil who you¡¯ll soon sell your soul to.¡± ¡°Rosa might not have ever moved in either if I didn¡¯t convince her it was in her best interest to do so.¡± ¡°Your daughter might not have ever met me if you didn¡¯t hold onto your ce. You may have ended up living somewhere else entirely where your daughter would have gone to a different school from the one I attend.¡± ¡°Everything is a result of that single bedroom and the way you stubbornly worked so hard to keep your ce.¡± Irene bent her knees up, wrapped her arms around them, and curled up into a ball in the driver¡¯s seat. With her face buried in her knees, blocking off my view with her arms, her shoulders trembled uncontrobly. She was crying silent tears. They were flowing down her cheeks and dripping onto her thighs like an endless river. I waited silently beside her until she settled down. When she was finally able to open her mouth without sounding like a mess, she said, ¡°Ran¡­ I will sell my soul to you.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you sure? What if you¡¯re actually getting scammed here? Maybe there¡¯s some fine print.¡± ¡°I trust you more than I trust my own judgment at this point. My soul already became yours without me even realizing it. Even if I don¡¯t sign this contract, you snatched it away from me.¡± ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re really a shit devil. What kind of crappy devil writes up a contract that gets him nothing? You already have my soul, are you stupid? Where do I go to file aint against your license as a devil? What organization do I write in to? You clearly need more training. They obviously didn¡¯t teach you the 101 of contracts where you¡¯re supposed to actually get something in return for what you¡¯re offering. Aren¡¯t you too stupid? A big dummy.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ shouldn¡¯t you just shut up and take a good deal when it¡¯s presented to you? If the other party gets scammed it¡¯s because they were too stupid to see through the scam. You shouldn¡¯t feel pity for them. You should naturally take the deal and run away with it without looking back whileughing all the way to the bank.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. You really are the worst you know. It¡¯s been a while since I cried my eyes out this bad. Thest time was over my husband¡¯s death. That was around two years ago while I was still mourning. Six months straight of crying in secret before I finally pulled myself together and swore never to cry again. I had to be strong for my children and pull myself together.¡± ¡°Take responsibility for that.¡± ¡°Just sign right here on the dotted line and I¡¯ll take responsibility for your future, no questions asked.¡± ¡°Including a child like you promised?¡± ¡°Yes, including a child.¡± ¡°But how will things work out to raise him with the way things are scheduled?¡± ¡°Well, the schedule I wrote down is because I had no idea what you wanted to do yourself. Whether you wanted to be full-time on one job or part-time between two. Since I used an estimate for the pay rate, I just took an average between the two jobs and used the same rate for both. You¡¯re free to pick whichever one you want.¡± ¡°If you choose to work as a barista alone and just keep your current schedule there, that would be the ideal condition to raise a child between us with how the three of us work at 4:00 PM, you would be able to be back in time from work so someone would always be there to take care of that child. Under normal conditions we would need to wait until after I graduate high school, but¡­ if need be, it could be any time you feel prepared to take on the task of raising a child. I don¡¯t actually need to attend high school to pass due to the arrangements I¡¯ve made with the school already, meaning I could look after a kid at home while you¡¯re at work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to attend? You mean you can skip without consequences?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just forged some documents and convinced them I have a chronic illness. It was pretty easy. All I¡¯ve got to do is the assignments, projects, tests, midterms, and final exams. I¡¯d only need to go to school just for thetter three. The former two I can do at home effortlessly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a bad kid. But would you really be able to pass like that? You¡¯d need to learn everything on your own at home and teach yourself, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s child¡¯s y for an old devil like me, Irene. Remember, your soul is mine and I have yourplete trust.¡± ¡°Certainly, if you say it¡¯s not a problem, I¡¯m willing to believe it. Some normal high school brat definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to woo or bully me to the point I turn into a crying little girl curled up in a ball inside my car. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to convince me to bear their child either.¡± ¡°You know what, are you even really a high schooler? Are you actually just some repeater disguised as a high schooler? No, maybe you¡¯re an undercover secret agent or something. I¡¯d be far more inclined to believe that than if you seriously tell me you¡¯re really just a fifteen-year-old brat in high school. Are you lying to me about your age? You¡¯re definitely a forty-year-old man in the skin of a fifteen-year-old¡¯s body. I refuse to ept you¡¯re younger than me.¡± ¡°Hahaha. Aren¡¯t you just grasping at straws to save your dignity?¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Maybe I am. But¡­ are you really prepared?¡± Chapter 152. Chapter 152. Chapter 152. Convincing Irene. (4/6) ¡°Prepared for what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m probably going to be super in love with you now because of all this. Are you prepared for that?¡± She pouted when she said that. ¡°Hah. Is that all? If I wasn¡¯t prepared would I be having you sign this contract?¡± ¡°I might end up paying you night visits every night now. I might not even be able to fall asleep without you nearby because I¡¯ll want to always be cuddled up next to you.¡± ¡°That would be¡­ a bit troubling¡­ but I guess I¡¯ll have to deal with it.¡± ¡°I might want to have a lot of sex. You might lose out on a lot of sleep because of that.¡± ¡°Please hold back a bit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to age faster than you and be a wrinkly olddy.¡± ¡°Did you not know? When you sign a contract with a devil, you stop aging in their eyes, and your youthful appearance is forever locked in ce.¡± ¡°Where do I sign again?¡± What the heck? She suddenly looked way too eager to sign. Hey, don¡¯t seriously go and trust my word. It was lip service damn it. ¡°Right here.¡± I still pointed it out for her immediately though. She wrote Irene Sorayuki on the line in a sh. The instant she did, my body hunched forward on its own. My heart throbbed violently. An intense contraction followed by a heart-burning sensation. ¡°Ran! What¡¯s wrong!¡± Irene cried out worriedly when she noticed my strange condition. I seriously thought I was about to die for a moment, but it soon calmed down. There was sweat on my forehead. What the hell was that about? Was that¡­ a mini heart attack? Ugh¡­ I felt like throwing up and there was a sour taste at the back of my mouth. Was it all the eggs I ate this morning? Shit, a man should not eat so many eggs all at once. That was way too close forfort. ¡°Sorry, Irene. I think all the fried eggs I ate this morning almost came back from the dead. I ate way too many. That was close, I almost threw them back up thiste into the day.¡± ¡°What the hell? Don¡¯t scare me like that. Haaaaah. Did you want the contract back?¡± ¡°No, the contract is yours to keep. Just think of it as the devil equivalent of a wedding ring.¡± ¡°A cheapskate as always I see.¡± ¡°By the way, I brought breakfast from the hotel home for you. It¡¯s in the fridge. Oh yeah, I also snatched up all the free stuff I could from the hotel room, and¡­ hehe, I even stole one of the pillows and towels from the room while I was at it.¡± ¡°You did what!¡± ¡°That pillow is some god-tier stuff. You¡¯ll understand when you try it. Oh, but we¡¯re sharing it if you do like it. I¡¯m not giving it up, you got that?¡± ¡°Hahahaha! What the heck? Are these supposed to serve as your betrothal gifts and the feast your present to your wife or something?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. It¡¯s very devil-like and fitting, don¡¯t you think? A stolen pillow and towel suits a fiendish devil like me quite well.¡± ¡°Devil my ass, you¡¯re just a petty thief at this point.¡± ¡°I¡¯d say it¡¯s grandrceny. I also stole your soul while I was at it after all.¡± ¡°True, true~ How dare you steal that?¡± The two of us joked around a bit more and Irene gradually returned to her usual self. Her shoulders were more rxed than before. They didn¡¯t look anywhere near as tense as they did in the past. It seemed a great weight had been lifted off her back once I¡¯d broken down herst line of defense. ¡°We should probably get back home. We¡¯ve been sitting around here for so long that it¡¯s already 10:00 PM.¡± Irene suddenly said that. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go back. You¡¯ve got to give Alicia written consent to work when we get back.¡± ¡°Consent to work? Is that what my daughter¡¯s important matters were?¡± ¡°Of course, why do you think I made contact with you first in this manner?¡± ¡°I see. That does make sense. So she went behind her mother¡¯s back for an interview and now that she has the chance of being hired she nned to use that to try and pressure me into giving consent? Is that the gist of it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your daughter¡¯s rebellious phase, shouldn¡¯t you be happy to see her growing up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely because of you, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Not at all. She wanted to help her mother somehow. I simply spit some cold hard facts in her face about how she couldn¡¯t and she made the decision on her own to grow a backbone to apply for a job.¡± ¡°Where did she apply?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Is it something sketchy?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not sketchy at all¡­¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°A¡­ convenience store worker.¡± Irene¡¯s eyes shot up a bit surprised and asked, ¡°This one?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ this one.¡± ¡°That girl¡¯s reason better not be that she just wanted to have more time with you. Is she taking work lightly?¡± ¡°No¡­ she¡¯s even more simple-minded than that. It was just the first job she bumped into right after she talked to me. When she was leaving the convenience store on her way out right after our talk, she saw the listing on the door. It was¡­ fate¡­ is probably what she thought. Right when she decided to find a job she saw that listing. My co-worker likes your daughter quite a bit and jumped at the opportunity to work together with her. She even acted as a referral and provided a rmendation to the owner.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. Haaaaaah. That girl, will she really be okay? She should consider more carefully what job would meet her own needs. Will she be able to keep her grades up with such an approach, did she even consider that when she jumped at the first opportunity presented to her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was pretty troubled too when it happened. The interview was also a mess today because of how nervous and inexperienced she was when put into that sort of situation. She might be a social butterfly, but herck of experience when under pressure was all but too visible. Somehow, things look like they worked out though.¡± ¡°You sound like you saw the whole thing first hand.¡± ¡°I did. I was dragged in on the Owner¡¯s whim because my girlfriend was being interviewed. I was then forced to stay for Alicia¡¯s because of a small incident that happened before the interview.¡± ¡°It sounds like you had it rough.¡± ¡°I did. I did. Very rough, so much so I want to cry even now. The Owner¡¯s the worst.¡± ¡°You, cry? Don¡¯t make meugh. I can¡¯t see you crying even if the world ended. When was thest time you even cried?¡± I wouldn¡¯t call a single tear crying. I seriously tried to remember when Ist cried but I couldn¡¯t remember a single time. For at least twenty-five years I¡¯m sure I never cried during that period of myst life. But I honestly couldn¡¯t remember ever crying as a child either. Have I ever actually cried before? My mother said even as a baby I never cried. When my own mother died, I didn¡¯t even cry then. I just locked up those sorts of feelings because I knew crying wouldn¡¯t change anything. It wouldn¡¯t benefit me in any way to cry. My mother worked hard to keep me alive, if I broke down there, cried, and despaired I might not have been able to get back up. All the work she put in to keep me alive might end up being for naught. Thus, I kept walking forward without ever looking back. I only now realized just how rare that single tear I shed was that one time. ¡°See? You can¡¯t even remember.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever cried in my entire life.¡± ¡°You surely did when you were a baby.¡± ¡°My mother said I never cried once when I was a baby.¡± ¡°Not even when she died?¡± ¡°No. Not even then. If I broke down at that time, I might not have been able to get up and I¡¯d just throw away all the hard work my mother put in to keep me alive. I probably don¡¯t even know how to cry.¡± Without saying a word, Irene suddenly leaned in close to me over on my seat and wrapped her arms around my head. Chapter 153. Chapter 153. Chapter 153. Convincing Irene. (5/6) ¡°I hope you don¡¯t expect me to start crying all of a sudden in your arms or something. Because something cheesy like that is definitely not going to happen.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not going to cry. I just want to hug you. Am I not allowed to do that?¡± ¡°No¡­ you¡¯re allowed to.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you something typical like how you should let it all out and cry once in a while. I think you¡¯re fine even if you don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re not some sort of monster for not crying either. You just have your own way of looking at things and I like that about you.¡± ¡°People these days bber on about how it¡¯s okay for guys to cry, but do you ever hear people say it¡¯s okay for guys not to cry anymore? It used to be something like it¡¯s expected of guys not to cry, but then the world got soft and started spouting it¡¯s okay for guys to cry too. Then the guys who still didn¡¯t cry were just seen as some sort of insensitive brick walls. But guys who don¡¯t cry just have their own way of coping with things. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Hearing her voice directly beside my ear my body slumped and leaned up against her. She supported half of my weight in that fashion. I didn¡¯t go and start crying. I simply stuck closer to her than before. Being near her like this, I felt strangely calm. Her existence was a soothing one to my weary soul that was all but too tired of this world. After we stayed in that position for a while, she tilted her head to the side in front of me and our lips locked. Her tongue slowly slipped between my lips and entangled itself with my own. My tongue wrapped back around hers and I reciprocated her kiss. It wasn¡¯t an overly passionate kiss. It was more of a kiss that provided reassurance that she¡¯d stay by my side in this cold dreary world. She wouldn¡¯t leave me behind. She¡¯d be there when I needed her. She¡¯d love me even if I was perceived by the world as a heartless monster without feelings. It was but only one, a single tear inadvertently leaked out from the corner of my right eye and dripped onto the back of her hand. Her eyes were closed and she didn¡¯t see it. She likely just thought it was a drop of saliva. Was this what it felt like to be epted by someone else? To have their undying trust and faith? It somehow felt like she¡¯d willingly do anything I asked of her. Like there was some sort of deeper connection binding us together than before. Something was different. Something had changed. I didn¡¯t know what it was. I couldn¡¯tprehend it. It was very strange to me. But¡­ I didn¡¯t feel it was so bad. When Irene pulled away and removed her arms from around my head a string of saliva connected between our lips snapped in two. ¡°We need to get back home,¡± she said. ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s go for real this time. It¡¯d be bad to dy any more than this.¡± Irene reversed out of where we were parked and drove out of the convenience store¡¯s parking lot. We chatted a bit and joked around during the drive home. The mood between us was very amicable. When she parked up in front of her ce I had her go inside first. I waited outside and didn¡¯t enter. I could still see inside, but I hadn¡¯t been noticed when Irene walked in. She¡¯d been immediately ambushed and caught off guard the second she stepped through the door. Alicia was in a bowing position. When her mother asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting this entire time for you to get back. Please allow me to work!¡± ¡°This entire time? How long?¡± ¡°Yes, this entire time. I even recorded it all to show I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s been over five hours.¡± ¡°Five hours? Are you crazy? You¡¯ve been standing around here for that long? Your feet and back must be killing you. Please sit down.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sit down and I won¡¯t move from here until you give me consent to work. I¡¯ll stand here for as long as I have to. I¡¯m resolved to die standing here. Mother, please let me work. I want to help out.¡± Irene¡¯s shoulders started trembling and she started crying again. She opened her arms wide and started bawling while hugging her daughter. ¡°You stupid girl! I¡¯ll sign, okay? Just sit down, your mother¡¯s heart can¡¯t take it!¡± ¡°Please sign it first. Before I see it signed, I won¡¯t budge from this spot.¡± Irene let go of her daughter in a panic and fumbled around while pulling out a pen from her pocket. She put the paper against the wall and signed it. ¡°Mother, can you also take out your driver¡¯s license please?¡± ¡°Sure. But what for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for going behind your back. I went for an interview and as long as you give me written consent I¡¯ll be hired for the position. The person hiring me set a condition that they wanted to verify you are in fact my mother so I¡¯m not pulling any funny business.¡± ¡°Ah. Right, I understand.¡± Irene once again flustered, fumbled about clumsily in her pocket, and pulled out her wallet. She identally dropped it on the ground and hurriedly picked it up. The reliable mother image I had of her was crumbling to pieces in a sh. It was the first time I¡¯d ever seen her behave in such a clumsy fashion. It was not that she¡¯d truly turned useless all of a sudden. She¡¯d just been that caught off guard by her daughter¡¯s ambush. Well, arge contributory factor was the result of my own actions behind the scenes. I¡¯dpletely broken down her sturdy defenses and turned her soft for the effectiveness of Alicia¡¯s ambush to look all the more convincing. This way there would be no question whether Irene was informed of the wager. Though Alicia herself might have some doubts about how easily her mother caved, the Owner didn¡¯t know Irene¡¯s normal character. She could grill Alicia, but Alicia herself didn¡¯t know for certain whether her mother had been informed of the wager by me either. I waited an hour outside in the cold before I entered. Time was ticking down to the deadline and I had to get the video to the Owner. ¡°Ran! Finally! Where have you been all this time? Why are you sote? No, now''s not the time for that. I was able to convince my mother to let me work. You¡¯ve got to hurry and send the consent form and video to the Owner!¡± As soon as I entered I was ambushed in a simr fashion as Irene at the front door. Irene had already turned in for the night since she still had to work in the morning. She couldn¡¯t quite just yet, but in theing weeks, she¡¯d be free with only a single job to worry about. Rosa who¡¯d recorded the whole ordeal with Alicia¡¯s phone had simrly gone to bed for school in the morning. Alicia was the only one who was still up because she¡¯d been waiting for me to return the entire time. ¡°Oh? You actually convinced her? That¡¯s great. You even got the video by yourself, perfect.¡± I pretended I was clueless. ¡°Don¡¯t act like your beingte had nothing to do with this. I¡¯m sure you had a hand to y in all of this somehow. You didn¡¯t reveal the wager to my mother though, did you?¡± It seemed my waiting an hour outside before entering didn¡¯t have much effect on reducing her suspicions. Well, it was only natural. The only thing I needed was for her to believe that I didn¡¯t reveal the wager to her mother. ¡°No. You can rx, she knows nothing of it. I promise.¡± For the second time, the instant she heard the words ¡®I promise,¡¯ the trace of worry she had about me breaking the condition the owner set for us disappeared. She really trusted me way too much. Just like her mother. What was the saying? Like mother like daughter? ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ how did you do it then?¡± ¡°Just give me a second. I can exin after we get this done. I received her phone then quickly trimmed the video and only took the portion where Irene had been ambushed. It would take too long to upload the full-length video with the remaining time after all. I¡¯d provide the Owner with the link to the full video afterward just to prove Alicia¡¯s im in the video of waiting for over five hours for her mother to return. I uploaded the shortened video to one of my drives online then sent the link for the video to my boss along with the image of the signed written consent form. After that I let her know the full five-hour-plus-long video was being uploaded and I¡¯d send it over to herter if she really wanted to verify Alicia¡¯s im in the video when she confronted her mother. I received an immediate frustrated reply back. ¡®Looks like you got lucky this time, punk.¡¯ ¡®When your interviewes around, I wonder if you¡¯ll be so lucky. I¡¯m really looking forward to making you suffer in your own interview~¡¯ ¡®You mad bro?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t help but fan the mes. It was an extremely rare situation to get one over the Owner. ¡®I will¡­ kill you if you ever ask me that again, you know~¡¯ I shivered when I read her response and put away my phone. I saw nothing. As for how she bolded those two words through text messages. It was because she¡¯d sent it as an image, a screenshot from the notepad app on her phone. She really wanted to get her emphasis on how much she wanted to kill me across. I made a note to myself to never again ask the Owner, ¡®You mad bro?¡¯ Chapter 154. Chapter 154. Chapter 154. Convincing Irene. (6/6) It was 11:45 PM. We¡¯d made it right on time. ¡°Is it all done?¡± Alicia asked nervously. ¡°Yeah, I trimmed the video down and sent her just the part where you ambushed your mother for now. Let the full-length video finish uploading overnight to my online drive and I¡¯ll send the link to it over to the Owner in the morning.¡± ¡°Phew. I was worried about us missing the deadline because of how long the video was. So you did it like that.¡± ¡°Yeah. The Owner seems to be fuming after losing though. She might give us a rough time at work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. As long as I can help my mother out. Even if she can¡¯tpletely quit one job, she can at least change to part-time at one of them.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be quitting one job.¡± ¡°What? How? With just me working part-time that shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± ¡°It is though. I proved it to your mother which is one of several contributing reasons that led to her caving so easily.¡± I opened up the spreadsheet on my phone and showed it to Alicia. ¡°This is the biggest reason she¡¯d agree. It is beneficial to everyone that she agrees to this. The tax bill for the household is cut by over half. Everyone can also save a good sum of money too.¡± ¡°What? How? I¡¯ll be giving all the money I earn to my mother.¡± ¡°Your mother would not have epted you working if you would be left with nothing for yourself. Don¡¯t be so naive to think your mother would permit that sort of arrangement. You will only contribute half of your paycheck to the household, $600 to be exact. You will have $580 to yourself.¡± ¡°What! That much! But how is that possible?¡± ¡°Because of this column right here.¡± I pointed to Rosa¡¯s column. ¡°Hah! What the heck is this! Is this number right?¡± ¡°Yeah, it is.¡± She had the exact same reaction as her mother. It was quite funny to see it. ¡°As such, Rosa has agreed to match your contribution since she too will be working. The money she gets from her parents will be for university.¡± I exined everything I¡¯d exined to Irene. ¡°I see¡­ if Rosa wants to do that¡­ it is her money. I don¡¯t have much say in it.¡± After she heard the full exnation she seemed to ept it. She¡¯d been a bit reluctant for her family to ept Rosa¡¯s money but as I exined everything in detail she understood it really was in the better interest of everyone to ept it. This way everybody could save money for their own futures. Nobody would have to sacrifice themself. ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re really fine with giving up half of your savings every month to my mother?¡± ¡°Of course. Even if I do this, I¡¯m still saving a good chunk of changepared to the way I was losing money every month when living alone. It would be unfair if your mother was left without any savings of her own and couldn¡¯t buy a single thing for herself to enjoy her own life.¡± ¡°Ran¡­¡± She suddenly called my name. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ really¡­ amazing. You effortlessly solved everything like it¡¯s not even a big deal. It feels like I don¡¯t even need to worry about anything if you¡¯re here. All the problems I have just disappear in a sh. Difficult, year-long problems, it¡¯s like you simply snap your fingers, and everything is all solved.¡± ¡°Ran, are you... really younger than me?¡± She asked me doubtfully. ¡°Why is it that both mother and daughter ask me the exact same thing on the same day?¡± Her eyebrows shot up when I retorted and she asked, ¡°My mother asked you the same thing?¡± ¡°Yeah. But I¡¯m just a brat in high school. There is no question that I¡¯m a year younger than you.¡± ¡°That just crushes my self-confidence.¡± ¡°Why? We¡¯ve just been through different experiences in life.¡± I gave her a casual shrug and continued, ¡°People grow at different rates depending on the environment they¡¯re raised in. Working is the perfect opportunity for you to grow up and mature, Alicia. From here on out, you¡¯ll finally be given the chance to develop.¡± ¡°Your mother won¡¯t hold your hand m and baby you anymore. Thus, you shouldn¡¯t let such matters get to you. You¡¯re fine, take it one step at a time. You don¡¯t need to rush headfirst into university. You can take things slow and find what sort of path you want to walk in life. You¡¯re not under the same sort of suffocating pressure to perform in school the way you were before. You can take a step back, rx, and breathe. You now have the chance to look at the world around you properly and take it all in. Your mother also has the freedom to live as she desires as well.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need topare yourself to others. So don¡¯tpare yourself to me either. We¡¯re two different people who live lifepletely opposite to one another. There are countless things that you can do that I can never even dream of being able to do.¡± ¡°There are things I can do that you can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Yes. Everyone has things they¡¯re good and bad at. You¡¯ve only seen the things I might be a bit good at. But there are many things I¡¯m awful at. In fact, there are more things I¡¯m bad at than there are things I¡¯m good at.¡± ¡°You mean like dancing.¡± My body stiffened up. ¡°Y-Yeah. Can you please not bring that one up?¡± ¡°Do you have aplex over it or something?¡± ¡°Noment.¡± ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s true that I¡¯m at least better than you in that area. I feel like I regained a bit of my self-confidence. Thanks.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah. Sure. No problem I guess.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to dance in the future. The next time there¡¯s a school dance I¡¯ll drag you to the school¡¯s roof together with Rosa to teach you, it¡¯ll be just the three of us.¡± ¡°Thanks for telling me in advance. I¡¯ll be sure to run away early in the morning and hide somewhere you can¡¯t find me.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just wait until you get back home and drag you therete into the night if we have to. Oh, wait, we¡¯ll actually be with you at work anyway, you won¡¯t be able to escape regardless.¡± ¡°Please spare me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t~,¡± she said in an overly enthusiastic manner with a wide smile on her face. ¡°Haaaah. I¡¯m going to sleep now. I¡¯m pretty tired.¡± When I walked past her and headed up the stairs I was stopped by her arms which she wrapped around me from behind. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re always helping me.¡± ¡°Well, you are my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Heheh, yeah. One day I¡¯ll help you. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to ever repay you for everything, but I¡¯ll do my best. I¡¯ll at least make you smile one day. That¡¯s the first thing I want to do. It¡¯s a small goal, but it¡¯s better than nothing. I don¡¯t even know how to begin repaying you.¡± ¡°Oh? Why not sell your soul to me then?¡± ¡°Sell my soul to you? What do you mean? How would I sell my souls to you?¡± ¡°Well, just think of it as being something that surpasses simple marriage. All you¡¯d need to do is sign a simple contract. Would you be interested in signing it?¡± There was something bothering me that I wanted to verify. ¡°Uh¡­ is it something bad?¡± ¡°Not at all. Did you know, if you sell your soul to a devil, once you reach adulthood, you¡¯ll stop aging in that devil''s eyes? You¡¯ll always appear the same to them no matter how old you get.¡± ¡°What? That sounds like a fishy scam~¡± ¡°Haha, is it really though? Would you¡­ like to try it?¡± ¡°Is this some sort of weird ult stuff you saw online?¡± ¡°No. I just made it up on the spot.¡± ¡°Haha, what the heck? But if you say selling my soul to you is enough to repay you, sure, I don¡¯t mind.¡± She thoughtlessly agreed, thinking of it as nothing more than a joke. ¡°Alright, let me write it up really quickly then.¡± I took a seat in the living room and wrote one up with her by my side. When I finished I handed it over to her and told her, ¡°Just sign right here on the dotted line.¡± She didn¡¯t even read it and obediently obliged. The second the name Alicia Sorayuki was written out on the dotted line, my eyes opened wide in shock. Again. I clutched at my chest in pain. My heart momentarily stopped before it throbbed violently. There was the same burning sensationing from my heart and finally a sour taste at the back of my mouth. What the hell? If it had only happened once, I couldugh it off the way I¡¯d done so before and treat it like a mere coincidence. But now that it happened again in the exact same fashion, there was no way it was nothing. ¡°Ran, are you okay? You look a bit pale. You¡¯re also sweating.¡± ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s nothing. It was all the fried eggs I ate earlier today acting up on me.¡± I used the exact same excuse as before. ¡°You did eat a lot¡­ you shouldn¡¯t do that again. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re right. I should definitely avoid doing that again in the future. It seems it puts a lot of stress on my body.¡± If confirmed what I¡¯d wanted to. Whatever happened, it seemed to be corrted to having them sign their soul away to me in written form. ¡°By the way, did you even read what you just signed? What if I put in some sort of crazy condition that would hurt you?¡± ¡°I believe you wouldn¡¯t ever hurt me. If you really wanted to hurt me, you¡¯d have already done so. You¡¯ve had so many opportunities to do so before this but haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Well, you can keep that contract. You can consider the equivalent of a wedding ring for a devil.¡± ¡°W-W-Wedding ring! What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Well, if you¡¯d read it, you¡¯d understand that you¡¯ve sold your soul to me and with it given me all your trust, your everything. In exchange, what you receive in return is my life. Should I ever betray your trust, my life is forfeit. You may kill me however you please should you so desire it.¡± ¡°What! Are you crazy? Why would you go and write up such an insane contract?¡± ¡°Just consider it as receiving my trust in return. It means I¡¯m willing to trust you with my life.¡± Her face lit up and an embarrassed squiggly smile crept onto her face. ¡°Are you stupid? You¡¯re actually an idiot, right? Nobody¡¯s going to want to im your life.¡± She stood up flustered, then ran upstairs into her room as she said that. I couldn¡¯t help but find the way she ran away adorable. However¡­ putting her reaction aside, what was with my own body¡¯s reaction after she signed it? It couldn¡¯t be something outrageous like her soul really became mine. I don¡¯t even believe in nonsense like souls. But if that was the truth¡­ then¡­ didn¡¯t that make me look like I really was some sort of devil? Devils don¡¯t actually exist though. That¡¯s absolute nonsense. Nothing more than ultist rubbish. Despite thinking that, I recalled something from my past. My mother had told me strange things often happened around me when I was born. She was also someone who believed in things like ghosts and devils because she said she had personally experienced such bizarre phenomena. However, I¡¯d never believed in such things. I¡¯d always written such matters off and exined it away with science and logic. Such things were a matter of psychology. When someone is put under psychological pressure, the brain acts in strange and peculiar ways. The perfect example of this was an experiment that had been conducted where a person was blindfolded. They were told they were going to be cut. All the person conducting the experiment did was brush the knife over their skin, but the test subject¡¯s brain was convinced they were truly being cut. They were put into a position where they were certain they would be subjected to torture and their brain reacted ordingly. They screamed out in pain as if they had truly been severely wounded. It even left behind red marks on their body. The brain had been so convinced that the body was deceived into reacting when there was no actual physical harm done. Ghosts or apparitions could be exined away as the same phenomenon. If your brain thinks something exists, it will see it. However¡­ the opposite was also true. If your brain strongly believed something did not exist, you¡¯d never see it even if whatever it was, was right in front of your eyes. That was because your brain would subconsciously filter it out on its own. Thus, if I were to model it as a circuit phenomenon. Consciousness or human awareness could be best described as a spectrum across all frequencies. Certain phenomena thus fell under certain frequencies. Our conscious thoughts or beliefs could act as low pass, bandpass, or high pass filters across a certain range of frequencies. In that case¡­ I suppose it was possible that paranormal phenomena may exist after all. But¡­ things like souls and devils? I still found it very hard to believe in those sorts of things. With what just happened though¡­ I couldn¡¯tpletely rule anything out. Icked too much information. Sadly, I didn¡¯t know where to seek such knowledge out. I could search online, but there was no way to verify the information easily. Peer review work on the ult? Hah! Like that exists. Icked experience in this strange niche area. I also didn¡¯t know anyone who took the ult seriously. The only thing I could do right now was sleep on it and slowly think things over. I could only try to slowly peel back oneyer at a time in regards to this unexpected mystery I stumbled across. A devil¡­ If I were one, it might even make sense. I returned to my room with such strange thoughts on my mind. When I opened up the door to my room I was met with an unexpected sight. Irene was fast asleep on my bed. She had one of my t-shirts on. She didn¡¯t have any pants on, she was bare-legged and her silk panties were in full view. My t-shirt had ridden up her body and revealed her abdominal region beneath it. With shut eyes, her right hand tugged on the cor and held it close to her nose. Her head was on the new pillow I¡¯d brought back from the hotel. It seems she dozed off shortly after she tried it out. She looked quitefortable so I didn¡¯t dare wake her. I stepped inside the room and locked it behind me. I joined her on the bed then pulled the sheet to cover us both while I simultaneously wrapped my arms around her and imed the other half of the hotel pillow for myself. Shortly after that, I fell asleep to the scent of her fragrant hair directly beneath my nose. Chapter 155. Chapter 155. Chapter 155. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Day of Work (1/9) Four days flew by in a sh rather peacefully. Today was Rosa¡¯s first day of work together with me. It was already after school and she¡¯d appeared with an enthusiastic look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s finally my first day of¡­ normal work, Ran. Somehow I¡¯m super excited. I couldn¡¯t sleepst night at all. I was too giddy.¡± ¡°I can hardly understand that sort of feeling at all.¡± ¡°Alicia has Mondays off so her first day of work will also be with you tomorrow instead of that annoying ck-haired bitch.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t refer to your fellow co-worker like that. You can¡¯t be fighting with her at work either. It¡¯s bad for business.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. She just gets under my skin. Calling me a slutty bitch when she doesn¡¯t even know me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s surprising that she actually said that to you directly. She never acts like that in front of anyone. She¡¯s always very calm and collected, there¡¯s hardly ever a single crack in her mask. Even I didn¡¯t see through it until recently despite working with her for so long.¡± ¡°She¡¯s two-faced, two-faced I tell you. I¡¯m good at sniffing such bitches out.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Please don¡¯t say that in front of customers.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any around.¡± ¡°They might not be that close, but you should still watch your mouth. Yuna also has her own little fanbase among customers as well. I¡¯m sure their hearts will be bleeding when they find out. We¡¯re probably going to get asked about it a lot.¡± ¡°Fiiiiine~ I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± ¡°So? What do we do? You¡¯re supposed to train me, right?¡± ¡°Just take it easy. You¡¯ll learn as we go. It¡¯s really not a hard job, the hardest part is customer interaction. You¡¯ve got to be able to make their experience here a pleasant one so they want toe back again in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle the register, you can pay attention for the first hour. You can focus on your interactions and talk to the customers. Just make them feel at home, as though they¡¯re wee. But be mindful as there are customers who are in a rush to get in and get out quickly. You can just do the minimum expected with them as it may end up just annoying them. It¡¯s pretty easy to differentiate between the two.¡± ¡°The ones in a rush wille in, know exactly what they want, pick it up immediately, then head to the counter right away without stopping to look around. They just want an in-out experience. Minimal interaction is considered a positive interaction in their case.¡± ¡°For the ones that dilly-dally around and fiddle about with things, striking up a conversation with them typically ends in a positive interaction and improves your affinity.¡± ¡°Another thing, don¡¯t talk to a customer¡¯s back. Always stand in front of them or beside them. Maintain eye contact when possible and smile. If a customer is within three meters be sure to greet them. You should also greet them when they enter the store. If you greeted them on their way in, be sure to bid them a good day on their way out. If their back is toward you though, don¡¯t do that. Just leave them be, be mindful of the rule of not talking to a customer¡¯s back. You should always do so before they turn their back to you.¡± ¡°Sounds easy enough.¡± Rosa nodded confirming she got everything. ¡°That¡¯s just some basic sales etiquette.¡± ¡°Another thing you need to pick up over time is the products we sell. You should be at least a little knowledgeable about them. You need to remember where everything is and you should also keep tabs on how much we have of everything out on the floor. Throughout our shift, we need to restock inventory as well when we run out of things.¡± ¡°If a customeres in and is used to getting something from us but we¡¯re suddenly out of stock it could lead to them noting back in the future. They may just go somewhere else to get it and find that it¡¯s more convenient to go there to get it than it is to get it here.¡± ¡°For example, we have one awful product in particr. It¡¯s this damn drink that feels like it¡¯s exclusive to this store. From what I understand, hardly anywhere else sells it in this godforsaken city. But it¡¯s damn popr with young women. It¡¯s the drink Alicia alwayses here to get. No matter how many times I restock it, it¡¯s always, always sold out every day. I just don¡¯t understand, why? I look away for a second and the next thing I know, all but one is gone. You have to be especially mindful of this product. It¡¯s cursed I tell you, cursed. It just disappears on its own like magic.¡± ¡°How exactly is it an example of what you mean though?¡± ¡°Well, do you know why Alicia ended up frequenting this store? It¡¯s for this exact reason, on one auspicious day, the ce she previously purchased this horrible drink from was out of stock. That store was actually farther from her ce than this store was. She entered here by chance that day and came across it. Since then, she¡¯s always been getting it here instead.¡± ¡°Let that be a lesson why you need to always make sure everything is in stock. I wish the idiots at that other store had done so, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in all this trouble if not for them.¡± ¡°What are you saying? You should be grateful to those workers. Because of them, Alicia met you and became your girlfriend.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure, maybe I don¡¯t care as much about it now after the fact. But when I found out back then, I was fuming. I was ready to go over to that store and retrain them myself to ensure I never got another troublesome woman dumped on me again because of this cursed drink. Just for the record, the Owner also really likes that damn drink. She¡¯s the entire reason we have it. Just because of her own tastes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all her fault I have to suffer because of that drink. Every single day I have to get my ass up and move that onest bottle all the way at the back to the front for Alicia. I¡¯ve filed countlessints asking the manager to let me stock it lower so thest bottle could be reached more easily, but the manager from the day shift always tells me the Owner rejected my request. Do you know what the reason she gave was?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If Sean is the one asking, the answer is no. Yes, that awful woman only refused it because I made the request. Even if I get someone else to make the request she just says no because it¡¯s something Sean already asked for and it was rejected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so aggravating. It gets under my skin. If I ran this store I¡¯d burn those damn drinks.¡± ¡°Those drinks aren¡¯t mmable though.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit. One day, I¡¯ll burn the entire store to the ground if I have to. I¡¯ll then find thepany that makes them and burn their ce down too. I¡¯ll find the asshole who made the drink and kick him off the cliff.¡± ¡°You¡­ really hate that drink, don¡¯t you? You make it sound like that drink killed your entire family.¡± ¡°It might as well have. I¡¯m so sick of restocking it every freaking day.¡± ¡°Is it out of stock right now?¡± ¡°Woman, why do you ask such stupid questions? Did you see me go and restock it for the day?¡± ¡°What? You mean¡­ Even from the beginning of your shift every day?¡± ¡°Yes. Every... single¡­ fucking... day. Beginning of my shift. Middle of my shift. And right before the end of my shift. It is that damn popr. I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s our number one seller in this store. It makes me want to have a nervous breakdown. Even on slower days we still run out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m constantly on edge at work because of this one drink. Though I¡¯m used to it by now and I cope somehow, it¡¯s always, always at the back of my mind. I can only pray that the Owner never puts this drink on sale. If she does, I can only imagine what that day will be like. It will surely be doomsday.¡± ¡°Wow. The way you hype that drink up really makes me want to try it.¡± ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t even think about it. If you drink the forbidden nectar that is that cursed drink, there will be no going back. You will be a ve to it like Alicia and spend money every single daying back for more. You mustn¡¯t sumb to the temptation.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Chapter 156. Chapter 156. Chapter 156. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Day of Work (2/9) It was right then that a customer approached the counter with their goods in hand. We¡¯d been whispering quietly back and forth the entire time so they hadn¡¯t heard our rather lengthy conversation. ¡°Did you find everything you were looking for today, sir?¡± I led off with that question. This customer was one I¡¯d seen in the store only a few times before, it wasn¡¯t their first time here, but I¡¯d noticed them looking around the store a bit before they came to the counter. It felt like they hadn¡¯t found something judging by their bodynguage, so I asked them that pretty standard question first. ¡°Almost everything. I noticed online you sold motor oil, but I couldn¡¯t find it. I¡¯ve never seen it here on any of my previous visits either.¡± ¡°Oh, motor oil, we do have some in stock actually. What type were you looking for?¡± ¡°There are different types? I thought motor oil was motor oil.¡± ¡°Yes, there are different types. There are four general motor oil types; full synthetic, synthetic blend, conventional, and high mileage.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Uh¡­ I¡¯m not too sure what my car would need. How would I know?¡± ¡°You should choose an oil with the vehicle manufacturer''s rmended viscosity rating. You should be able to check your owner''s manual in your car for that information.¡± ¡°Viscosity?¡± ¡°Viscosity is an oil''s ability to flow at different temperatures. The two mostmon viscosities are SAE 5W-30 and SAE 10W-30. The lower the number, the thinner the oil. More likely than not, you¡¯re probably going to need one of those two, but it would be best to confirm with your owner¡¯s manual.¡± ¡°Is there a problem if you pick the wrong one?¡± ¡°Well, yes, there can be big problems. For example, in winter climates like this city¡¯s, using thicker oil can make it more difficult to start your car as the engine won¡¯t be able to turn over. When it gets as low as minus fifty, even with your car plugged in constantly, you probably won¡¯t be able to get your engine to start if the oil thickens too much.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you very much. I would have just picked up a random one and dumped it in if you didn¡¯t tell me. You really saved me from making a mistake. I can only imagine how awful it would be if I selected really thick oil.¡± ¡°Your wee, I¡¯m d I could be of assistance. If you¡¯d like, you can always bring in the owner''s manual from your car and I can help you select the correct one.¡± ¡°You¡¯d do that? Hahaha, you¡¯re the best man! The few times I¡¯vee by before you¡¯ve never said a word, it¡¯s always been that girl talking. I thought you were a mute or something. By the way, did she quit or something?¡± ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t quit. She¡¯s just been transferred to a new location that we recently opened up.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Where is the new location?¡± I took out my phone and typed in the address then pointed out the exact location on the map. ¡°It¡¯s actually not too far. It¡¯s here, right on the corner.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s even closer to where I live than this store. If it¡¯s that close I might as well make that one my go-to instead. This ce has always had lower prices than the other convenience store I frequent near me.¡± ¡°Did you want me to ring you up for everything here and get the oil after checking the manual?¡± ¡°Uh, is it okay if I just grab the manual and get it all on one bill?¡± ¡°Sure, that¡¯s not a problem at all. You can just leave your stuff here on the side. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± The customer left and went to his car parked outside. After two minutes he returned to the counter with the manual in hand. He handed it over to me and I found the section about engine oil in the vehicle care section of the manual. It stated to use engine oils that meet the dexos2 specification. The manual indicated approved oils would have a dexos2 approved logo on them as well. In this case, the specification corresponded to oils with a 5W-30 viscosity. I led the customer to the section where we had all the motor oils. Rosa who¡¯d been silent the entire time followed closely behind and observed the entire interaction carefully without interrupting. ¡°Oh! So this was where they were. I feel so blind, I walked right past them. But I guess it was a good thing in a way. I might have picked the wrong one if I did find them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to miss them since they¡¯re on the bottom shelf in this aisle. Besides, you¡¯re not the only one we¡¯ve had who wasn¡¯t aware of how to pick the right engine oil for their car and I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be thest. When I first started, I didn¡¯t know anything about engine oils either and I waspletely clueless. It wasn¡¯t until a customer with the exact same problem came and asked me about them like you that I learned about how to select the correct one. You learn something new every day.¡± While I talked with the customer we returned to the counter with the correct engine oil. Thankfully, we had one the manufacturer rmended. I rang him up for everything and bagged the items appropriately. While doing so he continued to chat. ¡°So, is this girl new and in training right now to take over for the girl who used to work with you?¡± ¡°Yes, I am new and still learning at the moment, but I¡¯ll be moving between the two locations every other day.¡± Rosa took the initiative on her own to converse with the customer. ¡°Oh, does that mean there will be another trainee then?¡± ¡°Yes, there is. She¡¯s in a simr position as I am. There are a lot of new employees because of the new store that just opened up.¡± ¡°I see. Is it just a coincidence that this store always hires attractive people or something?¡± ¡°If that was the case, would I have been hired?¡± I joked. ¡°Ah. My bad. My bad. I said something weird, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s not unusual to have that misunderstanding. It¡¯s just a coincidence that the majority of staff are attractive. People are chosen based on their personality rather than appearance.¡± Bullshit they were, it was all about looks. ¡°If you ask me, he¡¯s pretty attractive though,¡± Rosa said while touching her lip with her index finger. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re into guys like him?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am. They¡¯re my type.¡± ¡°Woah, aren¡¯t you lucky? You¡¯ve got such a pretty girl to work with and she says you¡¯re even her type. Good for you man.¡± The customer yed along. ¡°Your totales to $78.29 after tax, how would you like to pay?¡± ¡°Credit.¡± ¡°Please tap or insert when you¡¯re ready.¡± He moved the chip on his card over the top of the payment terminal. After a beep, the transaction went through sessfully. I retrieved the store copy of the receipt, stored it away, and asked, ¡°Would you like your receipt?¡± ¡°Yes please.¡± I printed out his copy of the receipt and handed it over to him. ¡°Thanks for everything man. You were a lifesaver today.¡± Before he turned away to leave I responded, ¡°You''re wee. Thank you for shopping with us today and have a great day, sir.¡± ¡°Thanks, you too.¡± He left the store in a great mood. After he was gone, I let out an exhausted sigh. If Yuna was here, I wouldn¡¯t have had to talk so much. I¡¯m already tired from just one customer interaction. How did that girl manage to do this every day with so many customers? I already miss her. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you handled that so well.¡± ¡°Of course I did. I don¡¯t talk often but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do my job if ites down to it. Though I¡¯m already dead tired from talking so much. By the way, did you learn anything from that interaction?¡± I asked Rosa. ¡°Yeah. I learned my boyfriend is pretty good at his job despite how antisocial he is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just business. Is that all you learned from that though?¡± ¡°No, there were a lot of small lifting things. Starting from the conversation itself. You were always polite. You were knowledgeable about the product and were able to help him select the correct one. You made sure he didn¡¯t feel like an idiot through several points in the conversation.¡± ¡°So you noticed that? How about handling his goods? Did you understand the process?¡± ¡°Yeah, when you were bagging the items you kept the motor oil separate from foodstuff. You also packed the heaviest items at the bottom of the bags and the lighter ones at the top to avoid crushing the more fragile items, right? Also, meat was kept in one bag as well.¡± ¡°Yeah, a lot of the job is justmon sense stuff like that. It¡¯s not that hard at all.¡± ¡°About the POS machine, you were going a bit fast and I couldn¡¯t see very well, could you show me what you were doing just now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Actually, do you mind if I record it so I review itter in case I forget something?¡± ¡°You mean so you can show it to Alicia? Are you that worried about her?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ yeah. I want to let her see it beforehand so she won¡¯t be so nervous on her first day with you.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine I guess.¡± I went over everything I did just now while ringing the customer up and properly taught her how to use it. Simple little things from scanning the items to keying them in manually as well. Essentially all the ABCs. She picked everything up very quickly with minimal effort. Because of how fast Rosa picked everything up I decided to let her handle the next customer that showed up. ¡°Try handling the next customer on your own.¡± ¡°Okay~¡± When the next customer put their items on the counter Rosa greeted her and asked, ¡°Wee, did you find everything you were looking for today, ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°Yes. I did, actually. Thank you for asking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± She only had two items. In that short exchange, Rosa had already scanned all of her items. ¡°Your totales up to $10.59 after tax. How were you paying today?¡± ¡°Cash.¡± She handed over a $20 bill and fiddled around in her coin purse to pull out the small change. Rosa received both the bills and coins, selected the payment as cash then entered the amount. The POS disyed the amount owed to the customer. The tray at the bottom of the register opened up and Rosa sorted the money in the till. She retrieved a $10 bill then handed it back to the customer. ¡°Would you like your receipt?¡± ¡°Yes please.¡± Rosa suddenly froze up. Well, I hadn¡¯t gone over how to print the recipes when the customer paid with cash. I only showed her for debit and credit which the payment terminal printed the receipt. I¡¯d been standing behind her and watching over her shoulder the entire time. I extended my right hand around her and pressed the button. ¡°It¡¯s this one. The receipt gets printed off here instead of out of the payment terminal.¡± ¡°Oh. Thanks. I should have asked about cash payments before but I forgot.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Rosa handed the receipt to the woman who gave her thanks when she received it. Before she turned away Rosa responded politely, ¡°You''re wee. Thank you for shopping with us today and have a great day, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°You as well, youngdy.¡± When she exited the store Rosa raised one hand over her chest and breathed out a sigh of relief. ¡°I was a lot more nervous than I thought I¡¯d be. It was a much simpler interaction than yours as well. Being on the other end and having to treat people as customers is a lot harder than I thought.¡± ¡°You did really well though. Good job.¡± ¡°Thanks. Uh, do I just put the store copy of the receipt here?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t put them together with receipts for card payments. Keep them in a separate pile here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After thatdy left, there weren¡¯t any other customers in the store. I took the opportunity to quickly teach Rosa the basics of spotting and restocking the shelves. I also taught her how to clean them up to make them look nice. Simple things like spacing the items out equally, turning them so thebels face the front, bringing all the items up to the front to make the shelves look more full. There were all sorts of little minute details that affected a customer¡¯s shopping experience on a psychological level. Even such simple little things. When a customer entered the store, Rosa greeted them on her own before we both returned behind the counter. From that point on Rosa actually took the lead. I was surprised by how little I had to do. I only asionally had to step in and teach her a few small things here and there. I was actually able to enjoy my shift a lot more than I expected. Though Rosa still made me talk to her more than I¡¯d like to throughout our shift. Thankfully, we were able to make it to the end of our shift without any major problems popping up. It was a surprise how smoothly things had gone. The two of us swapped out with the third-year business student and called it a day there. ... Chapter 157. Chapter 157. Chapter 157. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Day of Work (3/9) Fast forward one day and I was back at work. It was now Tuesday and an eager-eyed Alicia filled with boundless confidence stood before me ready for her first day on the job. ¡°You seem pretty pumped up today like you¡¯re ready to go to war.¡± ¡°I learned a lot from Rosast night. She even showed me a video of the POS and also told me about everything that transpired on her first day of work.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get too overconfident. We didn¡¯t really get any difficult or belligerent customers yesterday. There are a lot of things that can pop up on the job. Certain skills that we hardly use but still need to have honed. You always need to be on the lookout for certain things.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Well, for example, when handling customers paying by cash. You should be mindful of how much the customer is actually handing over vs how much they say or imply is actually there. Be sure to always count the bills or coins out in front of them so they can¡¯t make any ims that they gave you more than they really did. Don¡¯t let them deceive you either or grab their bags and run off before you finish counting the cash.¡± ¡°If they start making trouble or causing a scene, you need to stand your ground in these sorts of situations. These types of situations are like a battle between you and the difficult customer where you need to have a backbone. That bullshit about the customer always being right only applies to the customers who aren¡¯t trying to pull a fast one on you or harassing other customers/employees in the store.¡± ¡°I see. Rosa didn¡¯t mention anything about that.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t exin it to her because she was very attentive. Yesterday, she did it without me even telling her to. It was moremon sense for her because of her personality which isn¡¯t nearly as trusting as yours. She¡¯s always doubtful of the intentions of those around her. She also lived alone so she was quite particr about the money she spent during that time. Though you have your own circumstances, your personality is too overly trusting of others. Hence why it¡¯s better to point these sorts of little things out to you. Different people require different things.¡± ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t let my guard down.¡± ¡°Well, you can let your guard down a bit when they¡¯re paying by card. It¡¯s not like they can short-change you there. The only thing you need to make sure of when they pay by card is that the transaction did in fact go through sessfully before they try to grab their bags and run off.¡± ¡°Oh. I got it.¡± ¡°Anyway, even if Rosa showed you the POS, I¡¯ll still go over it with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alicia got really close and squeezed between me and the register. Her left shoulder down to her back was in direct contact with my chest. ¡°Are you going to show me now?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ yeah.¡± She wasn¡¯t bothered in the slightest despite our closeness, as if being this close was her god-given right. I used my left hand to navigate through the POS system and showed her how everything worked. She would asionally give an enthusiastic nod in understanding. Whenever she did so, her long hair would brush up against me. Innocent girls were troublesome because they weren¡¯t aware of how their subtle little actions affected others. If I¡¯d been another guy in this position they definitely would have gotten the wrong idea about the girl. Would she have acted the same way if it was another guy training her at work though? Or was it just because I was her boyfriend? I was a bit curious so I wrapped my right arm around her waist from behind below the counter. She didn¡¯t even notice it because of how focused she was on learning the POS system. Her defenses were just far too low around me for even this action to trigger the rm bells in her mind. Well, she did sell me her soul without even thinking about it. I removed my right arm from around her waist and let her go before she ever noticed a thing. ¡°Alicia, would you be in such close proximity if another guy was the one training you?¡± I finally asked her what was on my mind. ¡°No. Only because it¡¯s you. I just feel calmer when I¡¯m close to you.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She was a dangerous element introduced to my life at work. Unconsciously, you¡¯d want to hug her regardless of the time and ce. I¡¯d been careless and forgotten about the camera behind me. Thankfully it would only look like I was reaching around her to press a button on the register. ¡°Is it okay if I try handling a customer?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to do that right away without watching a little first?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ll probably mess up so I¡¯ll be counting on you. But I don¡¯t want to drag you down at work so I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Okay. If you say so.¡± After a few minutes, a customer approached the counter. Alicia straightened her back, looked the customer directly in the eyes, and greeted them in a friendly fashion, ¡°Hi there, did you find everything you were looking for today?¡± ¡°Y-Yes.¡± The customer stuttered out a single-word response somewhat taken aback. He looked a bit nervous and quickly averted his eyes from Alicia. He ced his goods on the counter and Alicia started to scan them. While concentrating on scanning his items, I caught him sneaking a peek at her face before his eyes wandered lower. He didn¡¯t loon for long, but it was obvious he found Alicia attractive. ¡°Uh¡­ are you new here?¡± ¡°Yes, I just started today actually. It¡¯s my first day of work. Sorry, did I do something strange?¡± ¡°N-Not at all. You¡¯re doing really well.¡± The customer raised his hands up and shook them frantically. ¡°Really! Thank you! I¡¯m a bit nervous. You¡¯re actually my first customer.¡± ¡°First customer? I¡¯m the first?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Alicia nodded and said that with a beaming smile. Her smile was too radiant and the customer averted his eyes, blinded by how pure she was. ¡°Your totales up to $65.35. How would you like to pay today?¡± ¡°Cash.¡± He handed over some bills. ¡°Twenty, forty, sixty, seventy.¡± Alicia carefully counted the bills out in front of the customer. ¡°Would you like your receipt?¡± She opened up the register while storing the money away and retrieving the customer¡¯s change. ¡°Uh¡­ y-yes please.¡± She printed off the receipt for the customer and ced the change over the receipt when she ced it on top of his hand. ¡°Thank you very much for shopping with us today, please have a wonderful day.¡± Alicia¡¯s innocent smile was on full st. Her power levels were no doubt over nine thousand in the customer¡¯s eyes. Their hands touched slightly when she handed over the receipt and change. He blinked a few times in a slight daze before he said, ¡°You too.¡± Alicia was too distracted after her first sessful interaction with a customer so she didn¡¯t hear him muttering to himself quietly on his way out, ¡°Was that an angel? No, a goddess? Am I dead? Did I die and go to heaven without realizing it?¡± It seemed he¡¯d definitely be a loyal and devoted return customer in the future after his little exchange with her. Haaaaah. You¡¯ve been ensured in the Owner¡¯s nefarious trap, you fool. ¡°How did I do!¡± After the customer exited the store, Alicia spun around and grabbed my hand with a worried expression. ¡°You did really well, good job.¡± She squeezed my hand as her eyes lit up. ¡°Really? It was fine? I didn¡¯t mess up anything?¡± ¡°Yes. Yes. You don¡¯t need to be so antsy. You did great. He even looks like he ns toe back more often because of you.¡± ¡°Phew. Thank goodness. It went well, that¡¯s a relief.¡± Was she that nervous? ¡°Alicia, another customer.¡± ¡°Ah. Already?¡± She hurriedly turned around and greeted them. Another simr exchange happened again. This time it was a high school girl. Strangely enough, she was also left in a daze after interacting with Alicia. It wasn¡¯t just her. One customer after another was converted into believers of the angel known as Alicia. Before I knew it, the store had suddenly gotten quite packed. It was as if word of the holy angel had spread near and far through word of mouth and all these people had specifically dropped by just to meet the sacred goddess who¡¯d graced the store with her presence. I noticed there¡¯d been many people who¡¯d entered and picked up only a single item just so they could interact with her. A lot of lonely-looking guys who I often sawing to shop just for Yuna had switched camps to camp Alicia. Damn, Alicia was a natural-born customer ma. Chapter 158. Chapter 158. Chapter 158. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Day of Work (4/9) Alicia had gained a lot of experience through repetition and her initial nervousness disappeared before I knew it. It reached the point where she was leaning over the counter engaging with customers directly in a rxed fashion, no longer stiffly straightening up her back the way she had during her first few interactions. None of the customers caused any problems for her. They were all extremely cooperative. Even when she made a small mistake they weren¡¯t even mad. When they received a sincere apology from her for her mistakes they even looked like they¡¯d gained something great. Having a pretty girl apologize to you and you forgiving them, there was some strange sort of appeal to it. Since so many were just buying one item we didn¡¯t even have to bag them up. If there was one thing I wanted toin about, it was definitely the guys who¡¯d immediately pick something random to buy and head to the back of the line again after they made their first purchase. They had no consideration at all for this poor girl who was on her first day of the job. After two hours of endless customers, I finally stepped in. I got close to Alicia¡¯s ear and whispered so nobody else could hear, ¡°Alicia, go take a fifteen-minute break in the back room.¡± ¡°What? But there are so many customers in line. There¡¯s no way I can leave them all to you.¡± ¡°Taking a break and managing your time is part of your job. If you can¡¯t even do that, you¡¯re neglecting your responsibility. You¡¯ll exhaust yourself without taking any breaks. This is also only your first day on the job. You haven¡¯t built up stamina. Once you get back from your break I¡¯ll take over for a while.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°No buts. You may be older than me, but I have seniority on the floor at work. You have to listen to what the senior employee who¡¯s training you says.¡± ¡°Ah. Uhm¡­ I understand.¡± She looked a bit downcast. ¡°Jerk, you make Alicia sad.¡± The customer in front of us suddenly said that to me. The other customers in line who heard that all looked at me like I¡¯d be themon enemy. ¡°It¡¯s not like th-¡± ¡°Alicia, go to the back room now.¡± ¡°Ah. Uh¡­ yeah¡­ sorry.¡± She left under the watchful eyes of the customers. ¡°What did you say to her to make her look like that? Did you tell her she was doing a bad job?¡± Other customers started to also make a scene after she was out of sight. ¡°No, I simply told her it was time for her break. It¡¯s still her first day on the job yet she¡¯s being worked to death right from the start. Who knows, she might up and quit on her first day because of being overworked like this. She¡¯s also only in high school and needs to focus on her studies as well. There seem to be a lot of forgetful customers who aren¡¯t picking up all their items at once today forcing her to work even harder. It¡¯s so tough on this poor high school girl who just wants to support her family with the money she earns from working here.¡± When I said all that, the customers in the line all had awkward expressions. They all understood exactly what I was getting at. If you keep this up, the pretty angel they found may get fed up and quit for good so stop causing so much trouble for her. ¡°Yeah, like aren¡¯t some of these guys just the worst? They just paid for something then picked up another item and headed straight to the back of the line.¡± ¡°Yeah. Yeah. What¡¯s with that? Get everything you want all at once and leave. Don¡¯t make so much trouble for this girl on her first day of work.¡± Two high school girls close to the front of the line suddenly chimed in and agreed. The guys all felt even more awkward. I started ringing them all up at a rapid pace, spending a minute per customer not bothering to be courteous with them in the slightest. Though when the two high school girls made it to the front of the line they smiled at me and chatted a bit while I rang them up. ¡°Hey, hey. Do you have a girlfriend?¡± One of them teasingly asked. ¡°I do have someone I¡¯m involved with already.¡± ¡°What~ and here I thought a nice guy who wasn¡¯t taken for once. What the heck, why are all the decent guys always taken already?¡± ¡°Oh~ He¡¯s your type?¡± The other girl poked at her friend. ¡°He seems like the attentive type who¡¯d take good care of a girl he¡¯s dating.¡± ¡°Hmmm~ does he? I mean he looks a bit gloomy.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the appeal though~ other girls would probably pass up on him because of it. It¡¯s too bad he has a girlfriend already.¡± ¡°Hey, is it that new girl? Is she your girlfriend?¡± All the guys'' ears perked up when they heard that question. ¡°No. She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡± I wasn¡¯t lying, she was more than just a simple girlfriend. She¡¯d sold her soul to me already. Besides that, I didn''t feel like I technically had a girlfriend. The three women I was involved with all had a status above that of a simple girlfriend in my mind. Though I did still refer to them as a girlfriend when speaking to them or others who knew of our rtionship for the sake of simplicity. Also, I¡¯d be lynched if I honestly said she was in front of all these guys. The looks of relief on their faces were all too telling what would have happened to me if I said yes. The man who flies too close to the sun will surely be burned alive by the jealousy of others. I wrapped things up with the two girls and took care of the remaining customers in the line before Alicia returned from her break. There were still a few customers inside the store when Alicia returned to the counter. They¡¯d specifically waited for her to return before they lined up. However, it was too bad for them, I was long onto their little game. ¡°I¡¯m fully rested after my break, I can take over from here.¡± ¡°You, be a good girl and don¡¯t say a single word. Just sit and watch for now.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°How many times do I have to say no buts for you to remember that?¡± ¡°S-Sorry.¡± She sat down on the stool beside me while I took care of thest few stragglers in the store. After another half hour, the store was finally empty and had settled down. ¡°Haaaaaah. Finally.¡± I breathed out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thanks for the hard work.¡± ¡°Come with me, we¡¯ve got to use the small chance to restock the items that sold out from that little storm of customers.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Rosa also said that. Uh¡­ sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry about what?¡± ¡°That drink I always buy. I had no idea it was that bad.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ so she told you about that too.¡± ¡°Yeah, she wasughing a lot when telling me about it.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about it. And hey, you can now even save money when buying it with your employee discount.¡± ¡°Ohhhh! Right, Ipletely forgot about that! Let¡¯s go~ let¡¯s go~!¡± Her eyes lit up. The two of us walked through the aisles together while she unconsciously held onto the bottom hem of my shirt from behind. ¡°You should take note of items out of stock. You should try to also familiarize yourself with where each item is kept in the backroom. Sometimes we have to also help sort the boxes when we get a shipment of inventory in. Usually the morning staff takes care of that, but if the story is busy from morning and it gets slower in the evening we have to do it ourselves.¡± ¡°Oh. Got it.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not good at remembering everything that¡¯s out of stock you can always note it down on your phone. Sometimes there¡¯s a lot of items out after a rush like we just had and it¡¯s hard to remember everything.¡± She took out her phone and carefully jotted down the items that were out of stock. Once we had a list with all the items we needed we entered the back room. She read off each item to me one by one while I rummaged through the boxes on the shelves and tossed them into arger box on a trolly. Alicia dutifully took notes on where each item was kept. You could go through the system one by one to find where each item was kept on the shelves, but it was tedious. For arger store that was typically how things went, but for smaller convenience stores it was easier to just go off memory. It was much simpler to just grab them all at once and update the backroom inventory in the system after the fact. It was a pretty simple process when you were used to it and eventually you didn¡¯t even need to think. It just became an automated process. Chapter 159. Chapter 159. Chapter 159. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Day of Work (5/9) The two of us returned to the floor and stocked everything. She¡¯d already been informed how to do it by Rosa. When she finished stocking her share on the shelves, she asked me sparkly-eyed like an eager student who wanted their teacher to hurry up and grade their art project, ¡°How does it look? Is this good?¡± When I saw it I flinched back. She¡¯d done it better than I had. The distancing was perfect and meticulous. All thebels were front and center. None of the products were on their sides and the shelves lookedpletely filled despite there still being space for more behind them. ¡°You did good, okay? Too good. You¡¯re making me look bad. Stop trying so hard, you damn honor student! The managers will start holding me to a higher standard because of you. I don¡¯t want to have to work harder than I need to.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I did good? Great.¡± I took the chance to teach her a bit about some of the products we had for sale and the mostmon questions customers had about them. Just some basic stuff, nothing too overlyplicated. She was¡­ taking notes on her phone. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to be asked to write a test of thister you know.¡± ¡°I want to at least be good at my first job. Please don¡¯t mind me.¡± She was too hyped up over it being her first job. Everything was still new and fresh to her. ¡°Haaaaah. As long as you¡¯repetent, that¡¯s all that really matters. You don¡¯t need to stress yourself over being the best or anything. It¡¯s a minimum wage job. Don¡¯t go killing yourself over little things. You don¡¯t need to learn everything immediately, so just take your time and rely on your seniors at work. You¡¯re not expected to know everything right away.¡± ¡°Anyway, you can take the register again now. I still haven¡¯t taken my break yet.¡± ¡°Right, please enjoy your break. I can hold down the fort.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky, I¡¯m not leaving you alone. I¡¯ll be right at the counter watching you the entire time.¡± ¡°What? No way, take your break properly.¡± ¡°When you have some more experience I will. For now, just listen to what you¡¯re told.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± She looked a bit dejected. ¡°Are you dissatisfied?¡± ¡°Yeah. You let me rest in the back room but you¡¯re not.¡± ¡°I did the same for Rosa yesterday. You¡¯re not getting any special treatment. Once you¡¯ve really got everything down, only then can I rx.¡± ¡°I understand. Haaaaaah.¡± Her shoulders slumped down as she let out a cute sigh. ¡°I just want to be useful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing well for your first day despite the small mistakes you make here and there.¡± ¡°By the way¡­ I only just noticed it but¡­¡± Having said what I¡¯d just said, I felt a bit awkward to point out what she¡¯d messed up. ¡°What is it?¡± I squatted down and picked up two of the boxes which were side by side and filled with the candy bars she¡¯d just stocked the shelves with. ¡°Though these look like the same product at first nce, the UPC on the box is different from the price tagbel. If you look closer, you¡¯ll realize the vors are different from what¡¯s on thebel on the shelf, they¡¯re also a different price.¡± ¡°Ah. Sorry, I just stocked those too.¡± ¡°Some customers willin if the price is more expensive even if it¡¯s just a few cents more than they expected. In those cases, we have to discount it since it was our fault for this type of mix-up. Though, you asionally have customers that try to pull a fast one by switching the boxes themselves, so you should be mindful of that as well. Try to keep a lookout for such customers. The first time it happens you don¡¯t need to call them out on it. Just ept it as an honest mistake. If it happens again after you fix it and you notice a trend develop with a particr customer, report it to a manager and they can review the security footage to see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°If it is a new employee that keeps making an honest mistake, then that¡¯s fine. A manager will educate the employee ordingly to fix it so it doesn¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°However¡­ if it turns out it is a specific repeat customer doing so over and over again, you will need to pay more attention to them when they enter the store. If you have a partner on your shift with you or don¡¯t have a line, you can leave the counter, approach the customer, and ask if they need assistance with anything. Basically, you put some pressure on them. They will eventually take the hint and vaguely understand the store is onto what they¡¯re doing. They typically stop once they realize the jig is up.¡± ¡°On rare asions though, they will get very defensive and demand to speak to your manager iming they are being harassed. If there is no manager on duty, in your case while you¡¯re still new, you¡¯d refer to whoever your senior employee is at the time if you have one with you and let them deal with it. If the customer keeps pushing for someone higher, but no one is avable in the store which is typically the case for our shift, then take their information and let them know you will have a manager get in touch with them to take theirint.¡± ¡°Once it reaches that stage, the manager will let them know we have security footage showing exactly what they¡¯ve been up to. The manager will then present them with an ultimatum, either stop doing what they¡¯re doing, be banned from the store, and in the absolute worst case, involve the police in the matter if they choose to continue being a nuisance.¡± ¡°Oh, to think that sort of thing is something that would happen. Why would people do something like that though?¡± ¡°It adds up over time. A few cents here and there can turn into a good little bit of change. People do what they have to do to survive. Sometimes the difference between having an extra dor and not having it is the difference between whether someone can eat or not. In extreme cases, it can be the fine line between life and death.¡± ¡°Though, there are some people that just do it for the thrill. To see if they can get away with it.¡± ¡°Really? Just for a little thrill?¡± ¡°Yeah. There are all sorts of people out there in the world, Alicia. Working in a convenience store, you meet all kinds of crazy people. Some just do it because they can. While others just do what they can to get by in life. At the end of the day, the world isn¡¯t easy. You¡¯ve been protected and sheltered by your mother for a very long time. From now on, you¡¯ll meet good honest people like yourself, but you will also have the chance to meet the bad ones as well. You¡¯ll even meet the desperate ones in need.¡± ¡°This is the real world, Alicia. It¡¯s not the isted garden of high school you¡¯re so used to. It¡¯s not all fun and games here. People''s livelihoods are at stake. Both yours and mine as well. If we do poorly and get fired as a result, we will suffer greatly. If the store goes under because we make some devastating mistake, it¡¯s not only us who suffers, it¡¯s everyone who works here. That is why you have to be responsible.¡± ¡°If you smell a gas leak in the building of smoke, report it immediately. Before you leave for work, check the tap in the bathroom to make sure it hasn¡¯t been left running. It wouldn¡¯t be funny if the ce got flooded and inventory was damaged. The building walls could end up rotting, maybe the foundation would decay. Perhaps water winds up in an outlet or exposed electrical wire that a rat nibbled on and the entire ce goes up into mes.¡± ¡°All sorts of unexpected things like this can happen and even if you have insurance, there¡¯s no guarantee the insurancepany won¡¯t try to weasel their way out of paying. They will nitpick at anything they can to avoid paying out.¡± ¡°What? Why would they do something like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just how the world works. Not everyone is honest and forthright. If the world was ideal and everyone was like you, things might be all fine and good. But sadly, the world is filled with people who have their own best interests in mind. Money makes the world go round. If someone can save their money, it¡¯s only natural that they will do so.¡± Chapter 160. Chapter 160. Chapter 160. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Day of Work (6/9) The front entrance door suddenly opened up and someone entered. Since we were near it, Alicia immediately greeted the customer on their way in. ¡°Good evening,¡± Alicia greeted with a smile. When I turned and saw who it was I frowned. It wasn¡¯t because it was a customer I¡¯d had before. It wasn¡¯t anyone I personally knew. Rather, it was something else entirely. ¡°Ah! Aren¡¯t you that famous vocalist Jae-Sun Yang?¡± Who? I wish I could say that, but I couldn¡¯t as he was the target of Operation Supernova. It seems the police hadn¡¯t made their move yet. But¡­ this was another giant deviation from my original timeline. He never visited this store before when it was Yuna and me. It was definitely a result of Alicia¡¯s presence. This change resulted in this encounter. It was a huge miscalction on my part. There really hadn¡¯t been anything I could have done to stop it. The only way I could have done anything was if we were behind the counter when he entered. I would have seen him entering and I could have had Alicia duck behind the counter to keep her hidden. This was a worst-case scenario. That was what my danger instincts told me. Not because I was jealous of this man, afraid Alicia would hit it off with him and forget about me, but because I didn¡¯t want Alicia''s safety to be endangered. I didn¡¯t show a single reaction to her words and pretended to be clueless. There wasn¡¯t a single crack in the mask I had on. ¡°Oh? You recognize me even though I¡¯m in disguise? Are you a fan of mine, beautiful?¡± He wore a cocky smile on his face as he brushed his hand through his hair confidently. ¡°Oh my god, you weren¡¯t kidding when you said you¡¯d meet all kinds of different people while working. Even a celebrity like this?¡± Alicia pped her hands together and turned to me with a surprised smile. ¡°A celebrity you say? Sorry, I don¡¯t know many celebrities, Alicia. I don¡¯t pay attention to that sort of thing.¡± I had to act like I didn¡¯t know or recognize him. I wanted there to be no sort of link between me and him. ¡°Ah. Right, right. I forgot. You aren¡¯t that type after all. It makes sense why you wouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh? This gloomy loser doesn¡¯t recognize someone as famous as me? Well, it can¡¯t be helped being a bottom feeder with no future. Girl, why are you working at such a ce when you¡¯re so beautiful? If you like I can hook you up with a much higher paying job so you can ditch this ce. With your looks, you could easily be a good secretary.¡± He licked his lips as his eyes scanned her from the bottom up. Uwah, gross. Seriously, is this not the most standard base small-time viin action ever? Alicia felt ufortable with the way he was looking at her and she instinctively hid behind me. I couldn¡¯t help but think that her unconscious action was all too typical for this situation as well. ¡°Wee, I hope your shopping experience is a pleasant one. The two of us will be waiting at the counter for when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean? Shouldn¡¯t you give a famous customer like me the VIP treatment? Let this girl apany me.¡± ¡°Sorry, she¡¯s still in training and learning. It¡¯s her first day on the job and she won¡¯t be able to meet your needs. If you like I can show you around.¡± ¡°You? Fuck off. I don¡¯t want such an ugly peasant near me.¡± ¡°I do apologize if my appearance does not meet your standards, sir.¡± I didn¡¯t let a single word phase me and maintained utmost respect. Alicia was ready to say something but I held her hand tight behind my back to signal for her to keep her mouth shut. ¡°Just quit this ce ande with me. You can forget about what this loser tells you to do. Ditch the zero and get with the hero.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, however, I have to listen to him. He is my senior here at work.¡± ¡°Like I said, I can get you a much better job.¡± ¡°I¡¯m content with this job. It¡¯s my first job. I don¡¯t have the education to handle a secretary position since I¡¯m still in high school.¡± ¡°Tch. Not 18 yet, huh? That was close. This really isn¡¯t good, girls are ripening too fast these days. Best avoid any trouble with the feds for no reason.¡± He said that quietly. Alicia didn¡¯t seem to hear him, but I still did because of how high my guard was up. But tell me about it. What the hell is with Alicia? ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just grab what I came for and be on my way then.¡± I pulled Alicia along by the hand until we were behind the counter. ¡°What the hell is with this jerk? He¡¯s nothing like how he acts on TV. Disgusting.¡± Alicia disgruntledly whispered quietly to my side. ¡°Alicia, you are not to say a single word to him. Do not interact at all. Do not look him in the eye. Do not smile at him. Do not draw his attention in any way at all. Do not get involved with him. Keep your distance and your guard up.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ worried I might be into him?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m worried about your safety. This person¡­ he¡¯s not who you or the public thinks he is. That¡¯s all I can say. Don¡¯t ask me any questions. I can¡¯t answer them.¡± Alicia¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock at my bold ims. ¡°Don¡¯t look surprised. Keep your head low. I will cash him out.¡± ¡°O¡­ kay.¡± Alicia sounded worried. ¡°It will be fine. Just rx. Don¡¯t make him suspicious of you.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°He is one of the people I told you about. Bad ones. On the surface, people think he¡¯s good, but what¡¯s hidden behind the scenes when he¡¯s not on camera is the true him.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Alicia nodded. When Jae-Sun got everything he wanted he approached the counter and I greeted him. ¡°Did you find everything you were looking for today, sir?¡± He didn¡¯t even look at me. He treated me as air and looked at Alicia ogling her chest. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Hey, babe, check me out.¡± She didn¡¯t look up, she kept her eyes glued to the ground. ¡°Sir, she is still new here and doesn¡¯t know how to operate the register.¡± ¡°Then teach her, dumbass. Are you that useless you can¡¯t even teach a new employee how to do something so simple? A peasant job like this can be learned in as little as five minutes.¡± Alicia gripped her left wrist tightly with her right arm. She was trembling in rage. ¡°Though you may be correct that it can be learned in a very short span of time there are other things that need to be learned first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit fuck for brains. Teach her now. The customer is always right. Even more so when they¡¯re someone famous like me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Alicia, who couldn¡¯t take him insulting me any further, said that in frustration. ¡°You don¡¯t know how, stop it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you the entire time throughout my shift. I can do it.¡± ¡°Hah. See? It¡¯s so easy she learned it just by watching you even without you teaching her. You must be the type of dumbass who doesn¡¯t learn no matter how many times you¡¯re shown and your pathetic little pride won¡¯t allow you to teach her. You want to feel a sense of superiority. How distasteful. Trash will always be trash.¡± ¡°Certainly, you are correct, sir. It is as you say about me, trash will always be trash. Sorry, Alicia, you can ring him up.¡± At this point, I had no choice but to let her do it. Resisting anymore than this would look strange. Suddenly, the door of the store opened and two customers entered together. They started walking through the aisles as they looked around. Alicia was too busy with Jae-Sun to even notice their presence in the shop. After a minute she finished scanning all his items. Her head was low and downcast. Her hair obstructed her eyes. She wasn¡¯t smiling. It was a rare sight to see. It was her first experience of this side of the not so pretty world. It was one that left a very bitter taste in her mouth no doubt. But it was something I was long used to. His words didn¡¯t even phase me in the slightest. I was and still am an author at the end of the day. You want to try and hurt me with words? You¡¯re barking up the wrong tree dumbass. Eat some scathing one-star reviews for breakfast when you wake up in the morning then try insulting me again. I¡¯ve been barraged with more than my fair share of insults in my time as an author. Bite me, pussy. Your insults can¡¯t even fill the gaps between my teeth. Come up with something original you little bitch. Or is your brain too tiny to think of something yourself? I¡¯ll go find your family graves then take a shit and piss all over them if I have to. I¡¯ll fuck your mother in front of your big shot father in the afterlife while I¡¯m at it. Seriously, I¡¯ve read too many crappy wuxia and xianxia stories in my life. Well, whatever. His words just went in one ear and out the other, I didn¡¯t give a damn what he really thought. I only wanted to ensure Alicia didn¡¯t get caught up with anything because of him. That was all. Chapter 161. Chapter 161. Chapter 161. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Day of Work (7/9) ¡°Your totales up to $24.49 after tax. How would you like to pay?¡± Alicia said that without a single trace of enthusiasm in her voice. She only wanted this interaction to be over. ¡°Cash, baby.¡± He stuck his hand inside his pocket and pulled out a thick wad of cash. He pulled out a single bill and confidently held it out to Alicia between his two fingers thinking it would impress her when she saw the denomination on the bills in his hand. ¡°Here you go, $100, you can keep the change, babe.¡± Alicia raised her hand and was about to receive the payment when my hand shot out to the side and grabbed her hand mid-air stopping it from advancing any further. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing loser?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to pay, sir. We can¡¯t possibly have a celebrity like you pay. I will cover the payment.¡± ¡°You? Hah! I don¡¯t need a peasant to foot the bill for me. Oh? Wait, could it be you¡¯re trying to ingratiate yourself to me. Maybe you¡¯re so desperate for money you thought you could take the $100 from this girl if you did this? Truly contemptible. But I understand, it¡¯s a tough world for peasants like you. Here you go.¡± I released Alicia¡¯s hand and grabbed the bill between the joint of my index and middle finger. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s more where that came from, peasant.¡± He raised the wad of $100 bills up to my face and started flicking them at my face one bill at a time. I stared at him unamused,pletely unmoved. ¡°You!¡± Alicia raised her right hand up and sent it flying forward. My own hand shot out and grabbed hers again stopping her before she could p him in the face. She gritted her teeth wanting to scream but kept it down seeing how I still had no reaction and maintainedplete indifference. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re making a mess. We really don¡¯t need your pity or any free handouts. We are simply working for a living here. Your actions are¡­ very troubling.¡± I looked down at the bill in my hand as I said that. He seemingly misunderstood my words andughed, ¡°Hahaha! Troubling he says. Can¡¯t resist the temptation I see. Whatever, this has just be a bore. He opened the drink on the counter and drank some. He didn¡¯t finish it all in one go. Rather when he finished taking a sip he raised his hand over my head and turned it upside down and drained the contents over my head. ¡°Here, take a shower in the drink I just drank. Maybe it will give you some better luck and allow you to get a better job one day, peasant.¡± When he finished pouring it out he released the bottle and let it hit me on my head. He then turned around and threw the entire wad of cash up in the air like he couldn¡¯t care less. Haaaaah. What an absolute moron. We¡¯re rich. As if I¡¯d say that. Do I look like I¡¯m ignorant or blind? I wouldn¡¯t take his money even if I was homeless and out on the street. When he ced his hand on the door someone reached out from behind him and ced their hand on his shoulder to stop him from leaving. ¡°Excuse me, are you Jae-Sun Yang?¡± He turned around calmly and responded, ¡°Yes, what of it? Are you a reporter or something? Here¡¯s some hush money, just forget everything you saw here.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not a reporter. I am Officer Johnson with the city police.¡± The officer held his badge up in front of the officer¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, the police, is it? Well, here¡¯s a bit extra then. Just keep what you saw here between us. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of something so little.¡± Clink. Clink. Two metallic clicking sounds echoed out before the officer opened his mouth again, ¡°Jae-Sun Yang, you¡¯re under arrest. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say or do can and will be used against you in a court ofw. You have the right to an attorney. If you cannot afford one- haha, well, you can afford one but I¡¯ve still got to say it anyway- one will be provided to you by the state. Do you understand these rights as they have been read to you?¡±After the officer pped cuffs onto Jae-Sun¡¯s wrist he¡¯d been immediately provided his rights without being given the chance to interrupt or say anything. ¡°What? What do you mean I¡¯m under arrest! Oh, you must be confused about what just happened. I¡¯m sorry if there was any confusion. You see, that man assaulted me first just now before you came in. He¡¯s the one you should be arresting, not me. I¡¯m sure my father can have the store check the security footage to prove that.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been here the entire time watching from beginning to end. The one who was assaulted just now was that employee.¡± ¡°I never assaulted anyone. When did I hit him?¡± ¡°You threw money at him. That is one count of assault. You then dumped your drink on top of his head. That is two counts of assault. Youstly dropped the bottle on his head, that is three counts of assault. There¡¯s also the fact that you tried to bribe a peace officer just now, might as well tag that onto the list. Oh, right, you have also made a mess in this establishment, how about we also stick you with vandalism and destruction of property while we¡¯re at it?¡± ¡°Hah! In what world is any of that assault, vandalism, or destruction of property? You! Peasant, say something!¡± ¡°He is correct, officer. I do not feel as though I have been assaulted in any way. I would not press charges either. As for vandalism or destruction of property, it¡¯s just some paper and liquid that was spilled on the ground and my clothes. All little things that can be cleaned up and washed away like nothing.¡± I immediately voiced my agreement in a calm and collected fashion, unphased by the events transpiring in front of me. ¡°See! Even the peasant says so. So, release me!¡± ¡°You are still under arrest.¡± ¡°What for? There is no crime here! If you mean bribing you, I was only giving a tip to an officer for his hard work.¡± ¡°Even if that were the case, which it isn¡¯t, you are still under arrest.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t release me this instant, I will ensure you have no future. My father will have your badge!¡± ¡°Your father? Heh. Sorry kid, your father isn¡¯t going to be able to save you. He likely won¡¯t get out of this unscathed either. Counterfeiting money, criminal fraud is a federal felony taken extremely seriously. Not only that¡­ drugging women, fooling around with your fans, promising women in your industry their rise to fame for sexual favors, and even going so far as to rape a woman. We know everything. The list of your crimes goes on and on.¡± ¡°What! How dare you use me of such things? Where is the proof? The proof! You won¡¯t get away with stacking false charges and defaming my name!¡± ¡°You are truly an irreconcble moron without a single redeeming feature. Scum, absolute trash. It¡¯s for garbage like you that I became a cop. No higher up in this city is going to save you. Your life is over. Your career is done for. We already have all the evidence we need to prove everything and it has all been submitted to federal courts. Your crimes will be tried on a federal level, not here on your family¡¯s home turf where your father has ties to the higher-ups in this city¡¯s police force. There is nowhere for you to escape or hide.¡± ¡°You say you have already submitted evidence? What evidence? There is no evidence of anything you¡¯re trying to use me of!¡± ¡°Oh? You think we didn¡¯t find out about theptop in your hotel room that was paid for under a fake alias? Do you think we¡¯re that ipetent that we can¡¯t figure your little tricks out? Everything we needed was on thatptop.¡± As soon as Jae-Sun heard the officer mention theptop in his hotel room, his face paled. Chapter 162. Chapter 162. Chapter 162. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Day of Work (8/9) ¡°I want mywyer, get mywyer immediately! What right did you have to uwfully search my hotel room!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. You¡¯ll get your corrupt dirtbagwyer. We¡¯ve got that asshole on speed dial. Hey, partner, take this jackass away.¡± ¡°Roger that.¡± ¡°Hey! Unhand me! Fuck off! Fuck! Fuck! FUCK! IT HURTS YOU FUCKER! GOD FUCKING DAMN IT!¡± He tried to break free, but the officer¡¯s partner didn¡¯t give him a single chance. He restrained him and dragged him out the door forcefully into an unmarked car in the parking lot. He was ruthlessly thrown into the back seat while trying to resist. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ dumbass, resisting arrest? May as well tag that on too.¡± The officer chuckled to himself,pletely satisfied with Jae-Sun¡¯s reaction. ¡°Ahhhh, that felt so good. The look on his face was the best.¡± The officer said that on his way to the counter. ¡°Hey, kid, can ya ring me up for a pack of cigs?¡± The officer¡¯s manner of speech and demeanor when he spoke to me was quite differentpared to when he dealt with Jae-Sun. ¡°Sure,¡± I responded monotonously. ¡°Ah, by the way, everything ya just heard, ya can¡¯t go around spilling it to anyone. Ya got that?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You too little missy.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Alicia nodded despondently. The entire ordeal had left her mood in the gutter. The normal smile on her face wasn¡¯t anywhere to be found. It was like a bucket of cold water had been dumped on top of her head. ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± The officer who saw her weak response let out a sigh. He took out a cigarette from the pack and lit it. ¡°Officer, you¡¯re indoors, can you please refrain from smoking inside the store? You¡¯re free to do so outside.¡± ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t be such a stickler it¡¯s freezing out there kid. Tell ya what, for the inconvenience, you can have this for all your troubles. You can keep the change that¡¯s left over. It¡¯s both a bribe to let me smoke inside and also for your ruined clothes.¡± ¡°Haaaah. I can¡¯t keep that. It¡¯s the hard-earned money you¡¯re paid to keep the peace in our city. I¡¯m just a little convenience store worker.¡± ¡°Just keep it punk. I¡¯ll get it back as a work expense on the job if I file for it.¡± He forcefully jammed it into my hand as he huffed out a trail of smoke from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Still kid¡­ I¡¯m surprised.¡± He picked up one of the bills from the counter and examined it carefully. ¡°I can¡¯t even tell this is counterfeit at all. It has all the security features and everything. It¡¯s amazing what criminals can do when they put their mind to it. No matter how many features are put in, they eventually find a way to make them look so authentic. How¡¯d ya tell it was a counterfeit bill?¡± He started collecting all the bills that had scattered around the ground and floor for evidence. ¡°I didn¡¯t know they were counterfeit at all. I was simply trying to pay for him since he was a celebrity. I thought I could get in his good books and work my way up if I somehow got lucky. That¡¯s all.¡± In reality, the officer was correct. It truly was impossible to discern with just your eyes that these were counterfeit bills. As for why I knew they were counterfeit. It was because of Operation Supernova. Hisptop had evidence of everything. I only found out afterward when I examined the files on the hard drive. ¡°Bullshit you didn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t buy it at all.¡± He jumped over the counter and collected all the counterfeit bills on the other side as well. Even the ones wet from the drink that had been spilled on me. ¡°What makes you say that?¡± He was silent for a while as he collected the remainder of the bills scattered everywhere. Once he had them all inside an evidence bag, he hopped back over the counter. He raised his hand up to the cigarette sticking out of his mouth and held it between two fingers to pull it away. He breathed out another long trail of smoke before he finally said, ¡°My gut instinct.¡± ¡°Your gut instinct is defective. You should have it checked out before it gets worse.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Screw off, kid. My gut instinct has never been wrong before.¡± ¡°I still think you should get it checked out.¡± ¡°Kid, instead of working in this dead-end convenience store, why don¡¯t you try to be a cop? The police need guys who have good eyes like you.¡± He puffed on his cigarette again and blew out. ¡°Good eyes? You¡¯re overestimating me. I¡¯m also too much of a coward for something like being a police officer who needs to confront so many dangerous situations. I¡¯m satisfied with my peaceful life working in a convenience store.¡± ¡°A coward, you say? Cut the crap kid. Ya totally stood your ground in front of that jackass and didn¡¯t bat an eye the entire time. I¡¯m even certain you knew we were undercover cops from the moment we stepped in the door. The way you stopped thisdy from pping him was in case that jackass tried to im she assaulted him, right? It wouldn¡¯t be funny if she got dragged into things because of that, now would it? Ya also stopped her from even touching the counterfeit money and you yourself were very mindful when you received it to avoid getting your fingerprints on it in case it gets you tied to the money in some unexpected way.¡± Confident in his deduction, he blew out some more smoke. ¡°No, I simply didn¡¯t retaliate or allow her to as this is our job. We can¡¯t afford to lose it. If a big celebrity like him applies pressure to our manager or the store owner to fire us, we¡¯d be done for. It had nothing to do with worrying about her or myself receiving an assault charge. As for the handling of the money, I just couldn¡¯t open my hand, I was holding back my frustration because of how helpless I was in the situation. Again, I was simply acting out in a cowardly manner to protect my own livelihood and best interest.¡± ¡°Ya only know how to spout bullshit, kid. My bullshit radar has been goin off the chart with every single word that leaves ya mouth. I¡¯m not an idiot, ya got a good head on ya shoulders, kid.¡± ¡°Your eyes are mistaken.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve got to go process that jackass celebrity now. Thanks for letting me enjoy my little victory smoke inside.¡± With onest puff, he put the cigarette out and turned away from the counter. ¡°Sir, did you want your receipt?¡± ¡°Ah. Shit, I need that for work topensate me. Good save, kid. Thanks.¡± He turned around and picked up the receipt I¡¯d ced on the counter for him. ¡°See ya around, kid, if we ever meet again that is.¡± ¡°Thank you for shopping with us, please have a wonderful day, Officer Johnson.¡± ¡°Hahaha, a convenience store worker to the end, huh? You too, kid, have a better day than what you¡¯re having, I guess.¡± When the door closed behind him, I let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed Operation Supernova was officially a giant sess. It was a surprise that itspletion happened right in front of me, but it was good to know things worked out. With this, Ms. Angel of Death would leave the city and nevere back. The city would remain peaceful and avoid that troublesome event with her suicide. ¡°Ran¡­ why are you not mad? Why can you remain so calm in that sort of situation? I¡¯m¡­ frustrated. I¡¯m furious. I can¡¯t stand it. I hate this so much.¡± Alicia asked in a low voice with her head lowered indignantly. Chapter 163. Chapter 163. Chapter 163. An Assassin¡¯s and Friend¡¯s First Day of Work (9/9) ¡°Ites with the job. Working isn¡¯t easy, you know. Though¡­ this was definitely a first for me. This is probably an extreme case, you typically won¡¯t ever get such outrageous cases. I mean, if it wasn¡¯t a celebrity I¡¯d have definitely retaliated in an adult-like fashion, of course. The same way I did for the guy that was harassing you that one time.¡± ¡°But¡­ you need to know your limits and understand who it is you¡¯re facing off against. He is a celebrity. A celebrity with enough money and power to crush me underfoot no matter what I do. Even if he does nothing, he has a giant fanbase that could do so in his ce at a snap of a finger. I have no such support. He also has a scary father with a lot of influence. I don¡¯t have such a person with connections to higher-ups in the police force either. Even if I tried to take the guy to court, I¡¯d have lost one-sidedly just from all hiswyers spitting at me. I¡¯d quite literally drown in their spit. They could just doctor security footage from the store as well. I might end up being the one in financial ruin.¡± ¡°I see. Ran¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided what I want to be in the future.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°A police officer.¡± ¡°Hah? Are you crazy? Do you have any idea how dangerous that would be? You could lose your life at any moment.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be on the frontline where there are gunfights. I¡¯ll do investigative work on the back end to uncover criminals just like that bastard and bring them to light.¡± ¡°That stilles with a lot of risks, Alicia. Your safety wouldn¡¯t be guaranteed even then.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s not right. What you went through today isn¡¯t right at all! Peasants? Who does he think he is! Just because he has money! Just because he¡¯s a celebrity! Because he¡¯s famous! Because he has a powerful father! It¡¯s not right, Ran!¡± Tears filled with frustration flowed down Alicia¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m going to go to university to study criminalw and criminology.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. You sound pretty determined. Honestly, I never even considered the possibility that this would be what you picked in the end. I¡¯m honestly pretty shocked. If you tell your mother I think she¡¯s going to freak out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to keep quiet about it until I finish my first year in university. Please don¡¯t tell my mother, I want to tell her myself at the right time.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. You¡¯re really making me sigh too much today. Fine, I get it. I won¡¯t tell her anything. It will be our little secret for now. I won¡¯t even tell Rosa.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ran. For everything you do for me. I will definitely protect you in the future. I won¡¯t let what happened just now ever happen again.¡± ¡°Rx, as I said before, this was a freak case. An actual anomaly in the matrix. This stuff doesn¡¯t happen to normal plebs like me on a daily basis.¡± Alicia raised her hand and wiped the tears away from her cheeks and sniffled a bit. ¡°You''re not a normal pleb. You¡¯re my most important person.¡± ¡°Lip service doesn¡¯t work on me you know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not lip service,¡± Alicia grumbled discontentedly. ¡°Right, sure it isn¡¯t. Anyway, we¡¯ve got to clean this mess up first. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Leave it to me, you should change first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll change after. I¡¯m thinking maybe that celebrity luck he spoke of might kick in or something.¡± ¡°Hah? Screw his celebrity luck, you don¡¯t need anything from that disgusting creep.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I need all the luck I can get. My luck is so shitty that I actually encountered him. Thus, maybe if I had some more luck, I won¡¯t run into any dicks like him again.¡± Truly, what were the odds of the target appearing here of all ces? I definitely had dog shit luck. I grabbed a mop and from the staff washroom supply closet and returned to the counter and started mopping up. While I was doing so the front door opened up. When I looked up I died a little on the inside. ¡°Hey guys~ how¡¯s your shift going~ Woah! What happened here?¡± ¡°Owner¡­ can you please leave? We just had a difficult customere in and cause a bit of a scene.¡± ¡°A difficult customer you say~¡± ¡°Yeah. A real pain in the ass.¡± ¡°More difficult than me?¡± ¡°Yes, far more difficult than anything you were nning. So can you let us off for today and not cause us more problems? If this poor girl experiences any more than this on her first day of work, she might seriously quit.¡± ¡°Wow~ so it was that bad?¡± ¡°Do you see my appearance right now?¡± ¡°Certainly, your clothes are soaked.¡± ¡°Please leave.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I was nning to be a difficult customer~ but¡­ seeing how this has happened I guess I¡¯ll let you off for today.¡± The first part of her sentence was yful, but it turned frosty toward the end. Her eyes had gradually shifted mid-sentence as well. They now radiated an intense desire to kill someone by the end. ¡°The only one allowed to bully my employees is me. Who did this?¡± ¡°Just a random nobody. He¡¯s not worth your time, Owner.¡± ¡°Not worth my time you say? Meaning they¡¯re someone I can¡¯t do anything about?¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Well, he¡¯s already been arrested. Even if you wanted to do anything, you can¡¯t. Also, even if they weren¡¯t arrested you still wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them. So please just forget about what you saw today. It¡¯s really not a big deal.¡± ¡°Forget? When someone touches my favorite toy? Absolutely not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really better to forget. Little workers like us will be the ones to suffer if you try to do anything.¡± ¡°They¡¯re that troublesome?¡± ¡°Yes. Very much so.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ if you¡¯re that adamant¡­ I guess I¡¯ll have to take your word for it. You can¡¯t at least tell me the details?¡± ¡°The less people know about what happened here, the better. Please refrain from watching the security footage. The police will probably ask you for itter.¡± ¡°I see. This is truly¡­ unpleasant.¡± She turned around and immediately left in a foul mood. ¡°Phew. Thank god for the celebrity luck, right?¡± I joked. ¡°You expected the Owner to show up to cause trouble for us today?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m d she came at a good time before I changed clothes and finished mopping up this mess.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. What¡¯s with you, Ran? You¡¯re always so nonchnt about everything. Do you never get mad?¡± ¡°Of course I do. If someone touched you, Rosa, or your family I¡¯d lose my shit.¡± Well, probably not to the point of flying into a rage and losing my senses, but I¡¯d definitely find the bastard and make them eat shit. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. There would be a steep price to pay if that happened.¡± ¡°Even if it was that jerk?¡± ¡°... even if it was go¡­ no, a hobo on the street.¡± ¡°What the heck? Just a hobo? Where¡¯d your backbone go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go and foreshadow a fight with something ridiculous, so sorry about that.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true. Good call, that would be pretty bad. You just want a peaceful, quiet life after all.¡± ¡°Exactly. But something alwayses to ruin that peace and quiet, I wonder why.¡± I shot her a look. She bowed deeply, ¡°I¡¯m sincerely sorry for that!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re self-aware.¡± ¡°I¡¯m especially sorry for the trouble!¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Well, whatever. Just promise me you will keep smiling even if you see what the other side of the world is, okay?¡± ¡°Keep smiling?¡± ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t dislike seeing you smiling all the time. It¡¯s the only thing that makes the trouble I go through because of you worth it. You got that?¡± ¡°Heheheh, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± She had a slightly embarrassed smile on her face when she said that. ¡°Your smile is probably one of the very few things that makes this world not so shitty in my eyes.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± She meekly nodded. When I finally cleaned everything up I stored the mop and bucket back into the supply closet in the staff washroom and finally took my well-deserved fifteen-minute break after I changed into some spare emergency clothes I kept inside my locker at work. You never knew when you¡¯d need a spare set of change. There was one time a customer bought a drink and cracked it open right at the counter. It exploded and sprayed all over my clothes. Since then, I always keep a spare change of clothes in my locker at work should such misfortune befall me. It was best to be prepared for any situation. I took a seat beside Alicia and enjoyed my break as I watched her handle the customers that trickled inte into our shift. After my break was over, I left everything to Alicia but still kept an eye on her. The mistakes she made that I had to correct became fewer and fewer the more customers she dealt with. Somehow, we made it to the end of our shift without any further incidents and finally called it a day when the clock struck nine. Chapter 164. (R18+) Chapter 164. (R18+) Chapter 164. I Exposed a Criminal only to give Irene a Weird Kink. (1/3) Three days flew by quickly since the incident with that unpleasant celebrity, it was now Friday, the end of the week. A news story brokete this evening. It revealed all the misconduct of Jae-Sun Yang. There was naturally a huge storm kicked up online over the shocking crimes this famous celebrity was involved in. Even word of moneyundering and a counterfeiting money operation he was a big yer in was uncovered. Thankfully, there were many documents leaked from Jae-Sun¡¯sptop, so the police would be sure that I had no involvement with any of this. Well¡­ in reality¡­ of course I had a hand in it all. But that was for me to know, and them to never find out. I¡¯d effectively turned myself into a criminal with Operation Supernova after all. There¡¯s no chance I¡¯d let anyone know about that. The only ones in our household shocked by the news story were Irene and Chris. Such a big scandal happening in our city was extremely rare. Chris seemed pretty excited and even had a look of schadenfreude when he heard about it. Irene, on the other hand, immediately looked over to Rosa and me suspiciously. She¡¯d been involved in Operation Supernova to a small degree and knew she might need to intercept a certain someone we spoke of. She knew that someone was Jae-Sun Yang. She was kept out of the loop in terms of what we specifically did that day though. She¡¯d naturally think of that day when hearing about this scandal. Late into the night Irene snuck into my room and asked, ¡°What did you kids do?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything much. It¡¯s just a coincidence, I swear.¡± ¡°Do I look stupid to you? You wanted me to intercept and stall him while you did whatever you were doing with Rosa that day.¡± ¡°Sorry, the fewer people know what went on that day the better. It¡¯s for everyone¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°Fine. I trust you¡­ but, it¡¯s not fun being left in the dark like this. Next time you do something so fun, I want all the details.¡± ¡°Well, I doubt there will be another such scenario. It¡¯s unlikely that I¡¯d ever do something like this again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a shock though. To think that guy was such a dangerous person and you were able to out him so easily.¡± ¡°He was just an idiot, that¡¯s all. His father was the one behind the moneyundering and counterfeiting operations. His son was just given everything and was the weakest link. Because of how good the counterfeit money was, he let his guard down and started unting it everywhere. In reality, when I did what I did, I had no idea about this part of it. I only did what I did to reveal the videos. I only coincidentally stumbled upon them on a sketchy dark web site and realized it was him in the videos.¡± ¡°Coincidentally? On the dark web? My ass you just coincidentally stumbled upon them. Are you trying to hide the fact that you were looking for some hardcore porn sites?¡± ¡°I really wasn¡¯t, I swear.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ but that rape video¡­ are you into that sort of thing?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°What? Come on, don¡¯t you want to try that sort of fantasy y out~¡± Huh? ¡°Uh¡­ Irene¡­ why are you looking at me so eagerly?¡± ¡°Getting forced down on a bed by a guy half my age¡­ then being unable to resist as he has his way with me.¡± She mumbled to herself in a daze. ¡°I¡¯m absolutely not doing that.¡± ¡°Come on~ can¡¯t we just try it once?¡± I was presently seated on my bed while she¡¯d leaned her back against the door of my room as she stared at me with anticipation in her eyes. She only had a thin light blue top on at the moment, both her legs and shoulders were fully exposed. Her top didn¡¯t have any straps on either, it was only supported by friction on the sides of her arms and bust. It waspletely open at the top and formed an ovr shape around her upper body. ¡°If you pushed me down right now you¡¯d be able to do whatever you want you know~¡± She tucked her right shoulder in a bit and the fabric slid down her arm a bit revealing a bit more of her skin above her right breast. She bent her right leg up until what was underneath was almost revealed and rested it on the door behind her and shot me a flirtatious nce. If she raised her leg just a bit higher you¡¯d be able to see whether she was wearing anything underneath or not. She¡¯d calcted the perfect angle to which you thought you¡¯d see, but you just barely couldn¡¯t. ¡°Are you going to ruthlessly shatter my confidence as a woman? I¡¯ll cry if you don¡¯t do anything when I¡¯m going this far. Do you want to see me cry?¡± When I imagined the sort of scenario she wanted, I nearly died envisioning myself acting them out the way she desired. What¡¯s with her? Why does she have to have all these weird fetishes? Is she really that thirsty after two years without her husband? ¡°I won¡¯t let you have your way with me~ you might take my body, but you¡¯ll never take my heart~¡± Without a hint of shame on her face, she uttered out that embarrassing line quietly to avoid anyone in the house hearing. ¡°Haha, your heart? Did you forget, woman? You sold your soul to the devil already. Both that body and heart of yours already belong to me.¡± I stood up from the bed and approached her. ¡°Never, I won¡¯t sumb~¡± I stopped in front of her, raised my right hand, ced it on her neck, and tightened my grip a bit to choke her a little. She closed her right eye as she squinted a bit with her left and opened her mouth. She let out a hot breath of air. I gave her a forceful kiss and wrapped my tongue around hers to partially pull it out of her mouth before I bit into it with a small amount of force to pull it out even further. She raised her hands and clutched onto my right arm, her nails dug in a bit, but not enough to really hurt me. ¡°Wu wone geh awayee wid dis.¡± She squeezed out that line despite being choked a bit and me pulling on her tongue out between my teeth. I opened my jaw and freed her tongue then said. ¡°Bitch, keep your mouth shut. Would you want your children to see me viting you in front of them?¡± ¡°You fiend,¡± she grimaced at the thought. ¡°Then, be a good little slutty bitch and keep your mouth shut. Get down on your knees and suck.¡± I forced her down while pinning her neck to the door with my right hand. ¡°Unzip me,¡± I demanded. She put up a defiant face of resistance so I pulled on a bundle of her hair with a bit of force with my free left hand. ¡°I said, unzip me.¡± I shot her a contemptuous look down from above. She released my right hand. Her left hand unzipped my pants while she pulled out my erection with her right. ¡°Suck,¡± I gave her an overbearingmand. She opened her lips and stuck her seductive tongue out but couldn¡¯t move forward with the way I pinned her to the wall by her neck. It was just barely out of her reach. I could feel her hot breaths on the exposed head and a wave of pleasure ran down my back, but I didn¡¯t immediately stick it in. I instead changed my instructions up and ordered her, ¡°Actually, beg me to insert it.¡± ¡°Never~¡± ¡°Oh? Still resisting? Then, I guess I should record all of this and show it to your kidster.¡± I took out my phone from my pocket with my left hand, started recording a video, and pointed it down at her. ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t you dare record this~¡± Her words weren¡¯t convincing at all, she waspletely into it. So much so I could feel her gulp in anticipation as her heart sped up in excitement. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a lying slut, you¡¯re actually turned on at the thought of your own children seeing you in such a shameless position, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Then, if you don¡¯t want me to show them this video, say it.¡± ¡°Ugh. Please insert your mighty cock into my mouth.¡± ¡°Say it like you really mean it.¡± ¡°Please ram that big dirty cock of yours all the way down my throat and ravish it until I break~¡± Chapter 165. (R18+) Chapter 165. (R18+) Chapter 165. I Exposed a Criminal only to give Irene a Weird Kink. (2/3) As she requested, I thrust it in all in one stroke down her throat and held it there. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to move or just keep it there? Blink once if you want me to ram in and out. Blink twice if you want me to ram it in and out.¡± She wasn¡¯t actually given an option. She still blinked once with infatuated hearts in her eyes. With my right hand still on her throat, I thrust it in and out down from the base to the head. When her eyes rolled back I pulled the head into her mouth to give her a chance to breathe before I continued. I recorded everything with the phone in my left hand. ¡°Hahaha, bitch you¡¯ve got a real nice throat. It¡¯s nice and tight, just how I like it. I¡¯m sure many men have enjoyed their times with this pussy-like throat of yours.¡± I removed my hand from her throat and ced it on the back of her head. She understood my intentions perfectly. She tried to pull her head back away, but I used my hand to forcefully m her head into my groin. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re trying to go, bitch?¡± I asked her. ¡°Oh? You want to escape? Heheheh, then try your best to do so.¡± She ced her hands with her thumbs and index fingers forming a square shape around my erection trying to push my body away. I allowed her head to pull back, slipping the tip back into her mouth. While she was under the false misconception that I¡¯d freed her, I let out a devious chuckle and said, ¡°Hahah, as if it¡¯d really be that easy.¡± I strengthened the force in my right arm and violently pulled her head toward me again until her lips touched the base. She looked up at me only to see a disdainful look of contempt. ¡°Come,e, what are you doing slut? Try to escape again. I¡¯ll beat that resistance out of your mind and turn you into a bitch always in heat who can only be satisfied by having my dick in her mouth. You¡¯ll turn into a slut who craves my cock 24 hours, 7 days a week.¡± We continued this back and forth bout where she tried to pull away and I forcefully pulled her back right when she thought her lips would be free of the solid rod constantly ravaging her throat. When I was almost ready to cum I asked her, ¡°Hey, bitch, where do you want me to cum? Blink once for outside and twice for inside.¡± ¡°She blinked once.¡± ¡°Alright, blink once for your tits and twice for your face.¡± She blinked once. I looked down at her and said, ¡°Alright, here goes. I¡¯m pulling out now and will cum on your tits.¡± I made the motions to pull out all the way. When it separated from her lips I immediately shoved it all the way back in and mocked, ¡°Did you honestly believe you had a choice? With such sexy lips and an irresistible throat, I''m actually going to cum all I want to give you a good meal and fill you up. I bitch like you should eat the food I especially prepared for you without wasting a single drop.¡± With my erection inserted all the way I pushed her head back against the door. My right hand was squished between it as my body convulsed and her throat throbbed violently with my seed spraying out inside her. She looked up at me fully enjoying the throbbing sensation inside her throat. She even raised her right hand and pressed her palm against it and stroked me through her throat like she was milking a cow. When I finished cumming I rxed a little inside her and caught my breath. Irene had her left hand between her legs. She¡¯d slipped them under her silk panties and was fingering herself. Seeing that, I felt up to continue. I slid my cock out of her mouth and she immediately asked, ¡°There, are you satisfied now? Please release me.¡± ¡°Release you? Heheheh, did you really think things would just end there?¡± ¡°What? You mean it¡¯s not over?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m going to turn your body into a body that can¡¯t live without my cock cumming inside you. We¡¯re just about to start with round two.¡± I pulled her by the hair and threw her forward onto the bed while pressing her face t against the mattress. Her knees were on the edge and her back down to her bottom made a sixty-degree angle to the bed. She turned her head sideways then looked back at me defiantly. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m naturally raping you. What else would I do? I¡¯m going to impregnate you here and have you bear my child like the good obedient little slut you are.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts to do it.¡± ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Heheheh, I don¡¯t like that look in your eye.¡± I grabbed the bedsheet and twisted it into a rope. I then wrapped it around her forehead blocking off her vision. ¡°How about I call some friends over for a good time while I vite you? I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll have fun with your body when I¡¯m done with you. That will let a bitch like you with such an insolent mouth understand your ce better, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°You make me sick.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you say that, but you seem to be pretty wet down here. Your body is much more honest than that mouth of yours.¡± I pressed down on the back of her neck with my right hand and pushed her cheek more firmly against the mattress. I put my phone down to the table beside the bed and propped it up against the wall pointed in our direction where it could record everything. I undid the button on my pants and let it fall to the ground. I pulled her panties out of the way and slid my erection inside the tight slit between her legs. ¡°Mmmm!¡± She moaned as it ground against her inner walls and eventually poked at her cervix, the entrance to her womb. She raised her right hand to her face, curled her fingers, and bit onto the back of her index finger. ¡°Does it feel good, bitch?¡± I asked while pounding on her from behind as her otherworldly soft cheeks repeatedly mmed firmly against my groin. ¡°Not in the slightest~¡± ¡°Oh? Then would you like me to stop then?¡± ¡°Yes. What woman would want your disgusting dick sliding in and out or kissing the entrance to their womb like this?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case I guess I¡¯ll stop then.¡± My hips stopped thrusting forward and I left my urethra glued to her cervix. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem a bit fidgety, didn¡¯t you want me to stop?¡± ¡°I did. Also, take it out.¡± ¡°Take it out? I don¡¯t feel like it. Why don¡¯t you take it out? You have your hands and can reach it yourself, can¡¯t you?¡± Her finger slipped out of her lips as she bit them frustratedly. She wanted me to keep going and not to stop. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this? Could it be? Could it be? The bitch wants the dick inside her to thrash about and destroy her but she can¡¯t be honest and say it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it at all.¡± ¡°Okay, then remove it bitch.¡± ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­e on, stop teasing me~¡± ¡°Teasing you? So you do want it then?¡± ¡°I¡­ want it.¡± ¡°Then beg for it.¡± ¡°Kuh. Please vite me.¡± ¡°Vite you? Please borate or I won¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Please keep moving in and out.¡± ¡°In and out? I don¡¯t quite understand what I¡¯m supposed to move in and out.¡± ¡°Ugh. Your hot rock-hard cock. I want it to fuck my brains out until I can¡¯t think and I¡¯m turned into nothing more than a slovenly pig who craves your vile dirty cock.¡± Her hips wiggled wantonly. ¡°Alright, since the cheap whore who doesn¡¯t know her ce is begging so much I suppose it can¡¯t be helped.¡± I finally poked through her cervix and let my head slide inside all the way until I felt a burning hot sensation on the opening of my urethra. I¡¯d reached the very back wall of her womb. I felt indescribably waves of pleasure and couldn¡¯t hold myself back anymore. I started thrusting into her body without restraint while pinning her neck down. I arched my body over her and wrapped my left arm under her waist. I softly rubbed her smooth hairless groin while thoroughly exploring inside her womb with my manhood plunged deep inside her. It was fully lubricated in her sweet nectar and slid in and out without the slightest resistance. The only resistance to be found was when I pulled my hips back. Her vaginal walls would constrict tight, afraid I might slip out, and they¡¯d pull me back in on their own. ¡°Your body is so honest with how much it¡¯s craving my dick.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making things up, you sick fuck.¡± ¡°Anytime I try to pull out, your body desperately clings to me so I can¡¯t escape. You¡¯re telling me I¡¯m just imagining that?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Heheheh. Is that so?¡± I lightly knocked three times on the table at the side and paused my movements. ¡°Oh, it seems the friend I called over should be here. One second bitch, let me just let him in.¡± I pulled out despite the extreme suction force on my erection and moved to the closet. I opened it up to nt the suggestion I was letting someone in. When I returned to the bed I flipped Irene over onto her back and wrapped her legs around my waist as I quickly returned to pleasuring her. I arched my body over the bed and squeezed her left breast with my left hand and said, ¡°Hey, you can use her mouth however you want. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s blindfolded and can¡¯t see a thing, she¡¯ll never know who you are.¡± I slid my index and middle finger between her lips into her mouth. She grabbed them with her hands and sucked on them. Her tongue circled around them like a snake before I pushed them deeper inside her mouth until I reached the back of her throat. She didn¡¯t try to pull it out and continued to suck on my fingers while she stuck her tongue out and licked the underside of my palm. I used my fingers like they were a dick and slid it in and out while I simultaneously drowned in the pleasure her womb provided me with. I eventually lowered my head and sucked on her right breast while groping her left. Her legs would pull me back in whenever I pulled my hips back. She was blindfolded and couldn¡¯t see anything that was happening, but the image in her mind was that of being vited by two men. Her body was burning up and I could tell she was already close to her climax. ¡°Moan if you want me to pull out and cum outside.¡± ¡°Mmmmmm~¡± After a few more thrusts she suddenly bit down a bit on my fingers inside her mouth. Her legs squeezed tightly as her toes curled up. Her torso spasmed while her vaginal walls constricted me inside her body. Her back curved and raised up off the bed. Her fingernails dug into my arm when her grip tightened. Her orgasm fueled my own as I started to uncontrobly ejacte inside her body. Despite her moaning it was obvious she¡¯d only put up a front and she wanted me to shoot everything out deep inside her slippery womb. Our convulsions had synchronized so every time the muscles in my body contracted, hers did the same and squeezed me even tighter. Whenever that happened it felt like I¡¯d received an intense electric shock through my erection that traveled all the way throughout the rest of my body. It gave the illusion of my entire body being squeezed inside her womb. After my orgasm came to an end, hers went on for another ten seconds before her body finally copsed to the bed, limp. Chapter 166. Chapter 166. Chapter 166. I Exposed a Criminal only to give Irene a Weird Kink. (3/3) Weid there together, panting, exhausted as we caught our breath. When I realized what we¡¯d just done I snapped back to reality and removed my hand from her mouth. ¡°Uh¡­ Irene¡­ is it a safe day?¡± ¡°No. But I have been taking birth control pills recently just in case. Though¡­ even if I get pregnant¡­ you¡¯d still be fine with it, right?¡± ¡°I would.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that so easily. A few months down the line my ie would halve on maternity leave.¡± ¡°It would only mean our personal savings would drop to near zero during that time. That¡¯s all. If a child was born, at least one of us could always be with it, remember? If need be, I could also get a second part-time job since I¡¯d be old enough by then or I could just pick up a few more hours at work.¡± ¡°It would still be hard to exin things to my children¡­ my daughter seems to be aware of how I feel about you¡­ but my son¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­ it would definitely be pretty awkward.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°I¡¯d¡­ take care of it somehow.¡± ¡°Oh? You think you can actually find a way to prevent my rtionship from bing strained with my son?¡± ¡°I do. Though¡­ it will naturally require some terrible lies and deception.¡± ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± I moved over her body with our skin sliding against each other and brought my lips next to her ear. I whispered out the sort of terrible exnation I¡¯de up with and her eyes shot open wide. ¡°That could definitely work. It would create an imaginary enemy and even make him grateful that you¡¯d be willing to take responsibility if I begin to act like I¡¯m a pro-lifer from now on.¡± ¡°The only problem is that it would only work while he¡¯s still younger and more naive though. If he gets too old, he might see through such a lie unless we truly enacted the extreme sort of situation I just described.¡± ¡°True, that is also possible.¡± The n was something along the lines of us being forced into such a situation by a third party. The creation of a sick fuck who enjoyed holding two people at gunpoint to forcefully create a rapist and rape victim. That was the sort of stuff that person got off to. If I didn¡¯t do it, I¡¯d have simply been shot and someone else would have taken my ce and had their way with Irene anyway. We¡¯d be under that sort of threat by the person who held us captive. Thus, rather than allowing someone to violently assault her and potentially even kill her in the process, I¡¯d ensure she survived even if it meant her bing pregnant and taking responsibility for that child. That was the gist of it. It was a pretty awful lie, but it was one that would work so long as there was some sort of evidence that things yed out that way. Such as¡­ an audio recording taken in ¡®secret¡¯ on my phone inside my pocket to capture the masked third party¡¯s voice so we could provide the policeter. Such an extreme case should be enough to convince Chris of how things yed out and make him believe we were forced into a helpless situation and that we were unable to resist. ¡°But¡­ my son would harbor a deep hatred toward this unseen enemy though.¡± ¡°Yes. If I can find another way, I will do so. This is only an emergency measure if a worst-case situation were to happen. A more normal measure would require a lot more time and preparation to set up.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll trust and leave everything to you.¡± Irene wrapped her arms around me and hugged me tightly. ¡°But I was honestly surprised just now.¡± ¡°By what?¡± ¡°How good you were at getting into character. I got so into it my mind just nked out at some point. Before I knew it, I was blindfolded and it felt like I really was being vited by two people. It really got me off. Are you actually a closet rapist or something?¡± ¡°Please never call me that again. I am not experienced in such a thing at all. Also¡­ please don¡¯t ask me to act out this sort of scenario again. It¡¯s seriously too much for me to handle. I want to find a hole to crawl into and bury myself. I feel dirty all over.¡± ¡°What~ never again~ but you have such a great talent for it~ you shouldn¡¯t let such a talent go to waste~¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make me happy at all being told I¡¯m talented at this sort of thing.¡± Irene giggled when she heard that and said, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t force you if you¡¯re ufortable. Can you at least send me the video you recorded? If I get the urge for this sort of thing I can at least use that to get off to.¡± ¡°Absolutely not, my intention was to delete it right away.¡± ¡°Whyyyyyy~ no way~ I want it~¡± ¡°There is no chance I¡¯m leaving open the possibility of this being found by anyone.¡± ¡°How about you encrypt the video with a really strong password or something so it can only be yed if the person knows the password to unencrypt it. I¡¯ll only watch it when I¡¯m sure I¡¯m alone. You can delete it from your phone after you send it to me.¡± ¡°Then¡­ you can only ever watch it behind locked doors where nobody else can enter or see inside. You should also wear headphones when listening to it and keep the volume low.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m fine with that.¡± ¡°If I catch you watching it outside of these conditions I¡¯ll be sure to delete it for good.¡± ¡°Fine, fine~¡± Chapter 167. Chapter 167. Chapter 167. An Unexpected Visitor at the Museum. (1/3) Though the world outside had been in chaos for thest seventeen days because of the scandal with Jae-Sun Yang, I¡¯d spent my days in peace and quiet for once. Today was a Monday, it was now about a month into the second semester, the beginning of February. Alicia and Rosa were at school today. They had already settled into their work lives and Irene had opted to quit her hostess job and go full-time with her barista job from 9 AM to 3:00 PM starting today. Everything had gone so well I was worried something awful was bound to happen to me sooner orter. The world seemed to hate when I had so much time to myself. I had so much leisure timetely that I went and published a volume of another story to Amazon. The sales hadn¡¯t been all that impressive, but at least I made some money. Despite my worry that the world would soon find a way to screw me over, I was still convinced today would turn out to just be another average day. At least, that was what I¡¯d hoped. I was currently seated in the museum leisurely passing the day and skipping sses when I suddenly heard the sound of music approaching from the distance. I couldn¡¯t make it out very well at first, but it gradually got louder. Some idiot wasn¡¯t listening to it through headphones, rather, they had it ying out loud for everyone to hear. What kind of weirdo does that? That was my initial thought, but suddenly I recognized the song. Hysteria. Perhaps it was a good term for what I felt when a certain woman I associated with it came to mind. I could even discern the acoustics in the song that was ying right now. I sat up from the couch and discreetly peeked behind me. It seems it had been a mistake to do so. Someone already had their eyes locked on me. That someone was none other than Ms. Angel of Death. I gulped nervously. Why was she here? Hadn¡¯t she left as part of the agreement we made? She was supposed to never return to this city. Had it turned into the worst-case scenario I envisioned? Before she approached any closer, I immediately took out my phone and started recording a video. I tucked it into the side pocket of my bag on the couch beside me I¡¯d used to sleep on. It blended in quite well with the phone being ck and the pocket being simrly colored. I actually got lucky with the side she approached me from. She¡¯d approached from the same side as my bag, opposite the side my phone was on. When she was close enough, I turned my head to the right and looked at her cluelessly. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t care. Please leave.¡± I acted like I was simply annoyed by the way she was ying music out loud inside my sanctuary. ¡°If you don¡¯t know me, it must be you who was on the roof that night.¡± Was she shooting in the dark using this method with everyone she picked out as a potential candidate? ¡°Roof? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Everyone I¡¯ve met in this city has known my name right away. I can only imagine the only person who says they don¡¯t know is the person who was on the roof. Even after I said it to him, he had no reaction at all to it. Are you just pretending to not know me?¡± Are you kidding me? Everyone she asked knew her bloody name? Is it because of her pure white hair that stands out so much? It was best to pretend that I¡¯d lied then. I could y it off as being a fan of hers who was trying to put on a cold act to make her take an interest in me. ¡°Haaaah. Yes, yes. I¡¯m just pretending. You¡¯re that famous singer Ange Dmort or something, right? Now can you please leave?¡± As soon as I said her name, she grinned. ¡°What? Did I get it wrong or something?¡± I¡¯d especially remembered it because she was an evil woman who owed me $12.59. Wait, actually, I left behind that mask too to prove to her she hadn¡¯t been hallucinating and to ensure she¡¯d wait for results and not do anything rash. I never even added that onto the bill. The spray paint as well. That made it $20.34. Yeah, I was petty enough to remember thebined cost of that mask. Got a problem with that? Bite me. ¡°Yes, you did get it wrong.¡± She had to be lying to get me to show a crack in my mask. Confusion or a look of doubt in my eyes was surely what she wanted. ¡°Are you lying to try and make me second guess myself or something?¡± I called her out on her bluff. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯ve now confirmed with 100% certainty. You were the one I met on that fateful night.¡± How the bloody hell? Was she serious about the name? Did I actually get deceived? If I really had, it was my own fault for being careless. I never imagined a celebrity who should be full of pride would ept that someone didn¡¯t even know their name. I should have verified her name really had been this. She continued while I cursed my habit of not caring about people¡¯s names. ¡°You were the one who saved my life and stopped me frommitting suicide. You were the one who saw through everything in my heart on that cold night when we were all alone.¡± It wasn¡¯t even cold that night, you¡¯re just a wimp. I was sweating in my hoodie that night. ¡°My real singer name isn¡¯t Ange Dmort, the only person who would ever call me that was the one I met that night. He¡¯s the only one who would know that name. The same person who called me Ms. Angel of Death. Ange de mort; it means angel of death in French. Nobody would ever call me that since I¡¯ve only ever introduced myself in such a fashion to my savior.¡± Are you fucking kidding me? You know, I took French in middle school, but another one of my greatest weaknesses in life turned out to be my inability to learn anothernguage. Well, honestly, it also didn¡¯t help that I lost my French book from almost day one. Though I had a feeling that someone else had lost theirs and they just stole mine. That being the case, I didn¡¯t want to pay the money for it, so I kept that fact hidden all the way till the end of middle school when everyone had to return them. I just never showed up that day. I¡¯ve been a penny pincher even as far back as that. I never thought I¡¯d rue the day of my cheapness in such a fashion. I must have looked like a careless idiot to not even figure something simple like this out. Well¡­ in a way that may have worked in my favor. She¡¯d lower her guard if she thought she was in a superior position. ¡°It took a long time to find you, Mr. All ck Crying Clown Mask. You really slipped up. Not only did you get careless, but you were stupid enough to not realize the name was French for the exact same name you gave me.¡± ¡°What an idiotically long name, is that what you¡¯ve been calling me all this time?¡± Since I¡¯d been seen through, I had to retort to the egregious name she¡¯d give me. ¡°Is that what you¡¯re most concerned about? Shouldn¡¯t you care more about my name than the name I call you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the smartest tool in the shed as you can see. To be caught so easily, it should be clear.¡± ¡°Easily? It wasn¡¯t that easy at all. I was just shooting in the dark this whole time working off of the little information I took a brute force approach going around everywhere I thought someone like you might be while ying this song out loud. If anyone showed a reaction to it I asked them if they knew the name of the song. If they didn¡¯t, I¡¯d ask if they knew who I was. I¡¯d individually assess their reactions on a person by person basis.¡± ¡°If they said they didn¡¯t know who I was and asked if I was the one who sang that song, I crossed them off the list. There was no way the person I was looking for would ask me that question.¡± Damn, so I could have asked something like that to get her off my back? Chapter 168. Chapter 168. Chapter 168. An Unexpected Visitor at the Museum. (2/3) She continued with her exnation, ¡°If they knew the name of the song, I¡¯d question them further. However, if they knew my real singer name from the very beginning, I crossed them off the list.¡± Well, that was natural. If I¡¯d known her real name as a singer, her little gamble would have failed miserably. There was a big chance I¡¯d seen through her deceit after our meeting and verified her name; sadly, I hadn¡¯t. She¡¯d gambled on the small chance I hadn¡¯t and won big. ¡°So, how did you narrow down your list, Ms. Angel of Death? There¡¯s no way you would check every single man in the city, right? There must be a demographic you narrowed it down to.¡± I decided to ask. ¡°Well¡­ I knew the person I was looking for was younger. Despite how you tried to disguise your voice, I could easily tell you were trying to hide your age with my ears. As a singer, I have a very good ear for such things and I can pick up on the most minute nuances in a person¡¯s speech and sounds they make.¡± ¡°I had both an approximate age and gender to work with. The gender was pretty obvious, so females were eliminated right away. I knew you had to be a younger male. My target demographic was men between the ages of 18-25. I found it impossible to be anyone younger than that partially because of your height and because I couldn¡¯t imagine a middle schooler or high schooler being able to do what you did.¡± ¡°Thus, I targeted ces people that age range would go in this city. Such as malls, out-of-the-way restaurants and bars, universities, etc. I felt someone like you would probably keep to yourself though. You had a unique air of solitude. Based on the condition you set, it was obvious you wanted nothing to do with me. You didn¡¯t seem the type who wanted to be under the limelight. You would want somewhere with peace and quiet. You said it yourself, a celebrity like memitting suicide in his city would disrupt your peace. With all that said, I had a bit of an understanding of your personality.¡± ¡°Thest thing I had to go off of was your eye color. Though it was dark and I couldn¡¯t make it out well, I could at least tell you had a darker eye color. If it was a bright eye color, I would have been able to see it much easier even with how dark it was at the time. So I figured you had brown to dark brown eyes, but it¡¯s surprising how dark they really are.¡± ¡°ck eyes don¡¯t truly exist, but I feel like I can only describe yours as such. But¡­ that¡¯s beside the point, as far as I was concerned, people with lighter eye colors like blue were off my list.¡± ¡°How is it? Is there anything wrong with my reasoning?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s sound enough. I do seem to fit the bill being caught in such a situation and given my reaction. Now the real question is, why are you here? Are you reneging on the agreement we made? Did you not swear on your life to never return to this city in the future if I could truly aplish what I said I would.¡± ¡°Women are quite cunning creatures, you know? We lie all the time. And as the name Ange Dmort isn¡¯t really mine, being a fake name I gave you back then, it¡¯s only natural I don¡¯t have to abide by it. My exact words were, ¡®I, Ange Dmort, swear on my life to never return to this city in the future if you can truly aplish what you say.¡¯ I¡¯m not Ange Dmort who swore that to you.¡± ¡°What an awful woman. Deceiving her benefactor in such a fashion.¡± ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°No, was it to profess your undying love for me? Sorry, I¡¯ve got three women already.¡± ¡°Oh? Three women? Aren¡¯t you quite terrible?¡± ¡°Yes, I am, so can you please leave me alone?¡± ¡°Well¡­ if you don¡¯t know why I¡¯m really here I guess that¡¯s better for me.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s not why you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°No, not at all.¡± She walked around the couch beside my bag and looked me in the eye seriously. ¡°What?¡± Out of nowhere, she pushed me down onto the couch, grabbed my right hand with her left hand, and ced it on her chest. She took a burst of pictures with her phone using her right hand. Before I could react, she rolled off the couch with me and put herself into a position where I was on top of her. The pictures stopped. ¡°These are already being automatically uploaded to a secure server.¡± ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± It¡¯s not like I wasn¡¯t already aware of why. But I still had to ask. ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t it be pretty obvious? You know my secret. You managed to achieve the result of destroying my ex effortlessly. The videos on that dark web site were taken down by the police before the public saw them. They even retrieved my ex¡¯s hard drive with all the original videos, however, the video of me, in particr, was the only one that was different.¡± ¡°You cloned the drive then wiped it by setting every bit to zero. You then randomized all the bits on the drive. Once you did that, you transferred all the files back onto it, all except for the original video with me. You put an edited version of it back on, rather than the uncensored original one.¡± ¡°The police couldn¡¯t locate the original file or recover it which is what leads me to believe this was the process you went about things. At least, this is the process I slowly pieced together after reading up online and casually inquiring with a few people. I don¡¯t fully understand everything, but I at least get the general idea.¡± What the hell? She wasn¡¯t as dumb as I thought. At the very least, she came up with a usible solution. ¡°However, in spite of the police taking measures to prevent any leaks, the videos all leaked anyway. All of them, including my own which you edited further. Instead of simple blurs on mine, you made ck bars to ensure my own identity wouldn¡¯t be revealed. My voice was scrambled in a fashion no one would be able to tell it was me or recover the original audio. My exes hard drive was confiscated, so it was obvious someone else other than him leaked everything.¡± ¡°You have the ability to do all of this, and you¡¯re thus a threat to my existence, the career I spent my entire life building up. You surely have the original video still, and you could leak it at any moment to put a giant stain on my life. I could be thrown into a downward spiral should the original uncensored video ever be leaked.¡± ¡°Even if you said you deleted the video and no longer have it, there¡¯s no way I can simply take your word at face value either. You¡¯re too fearsome an existence in my eyes, Mr. Devil. But it seems you¡¯re also rather careless in unexpected ways. You even let yourself get caught in this sort of position. Now, the two of us have dirt on each other. If you reveal my secrets, I will be sure to drag you down with me by iming you used the video toter ckmail me into doing these sorts of things. The damage to you will be far worse than the damage to me.¡± ¡°I see. So that¡¯s what all this is about.¡± Of course, I was already long aware of what type of woman she truly was. As I said before, she was vicious. The fact that she¡¯d been willing to use suicide to corner her ex the way she had to drag him into his grave with her was proof of that. I hadn¡¯t ever been foolish enough to assume she would go and chase after me out of something like love. The true reason she¡¯d burst through the door to chase after me that night wasn¡¯t something like love or gratefulness. Her frantess was to find the person who knew all her deepest darkest secrets. The ugliness in her heart. That person was a threat to her career, her life as a celebrity. That was another major reason the condition I set was for her to leave this city and never return. To forget everything about me and this ce. To put her past behind her and move on with her life. However, she couldn¡¯t do that. The threat was like a looming knife constantly at her back. She couldn¡¯t forget I existed and knew everything. I¡¯d underestimated her. But¡­ I was still safe even with this. The three women I loved would also be safe with the precautions I took in the beginning. She wouldn¡¯t be able to touch them. As for why, because I¡¯d predicted her intent the moment I saw her here. Yes, the video I just recorded caught everything from beginning to end. ¡°Now that you have your dirt, do you mind getting off me?¡± ¡°Sure. I can finally be assured.¡± She stood up and moved to the side. ¡°Assured? Huh?¡± I said as I stood up and sat down on the couch. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m pathetic?¡± ¡°Not at all. I just think you¡¯re an idiot is all. I really did delete the video. I have no interest in rape videos or celebrities. Such matters are too troublesome for me to care for. I simply want a peaceful life. That is all.¡± ¡°As I said, I¡¯ll never be able to blindly trust your words.¡± ¡°Certainly. I can understand that. So now that you¡¯ve got what you wanted, do you mind taking your leave?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She walked past the couch and headed to the exit. Chapter 169. Chapter 169. Chapter 169. An Unexpected Visitor at the Museum. (3/3) When I confirmed she was gone I let out a sigh of relief. I waited an hour to make sure she wouldn¡¯te back before I did anything. I was focused on peeking behind me to make sure she wasn¡¯t still hiding around anywhere. I retrieved my phone from my bag at the side and stopped the recording. I trimmed out the excess hour before I quickly uploaded the video to one of my online drives with a dummy ount just to be safe. Once the upload finished, I logged out of the ount ensuring no trace of the ount was left behind. This was my insurance should it ever be needed. I¡¯d be sure to make more copies in the future for my own safety. However, only a few short minutes after I did that and finally calmed down did my attention divert from behind me. I noticed something small on the ground. It was... a pen beside where we¡¯d fallen just now. Shit, I cursed in my heart. I turned around and saw a woman walking back inside. The exact woman who¡¯d left an hour ago. It had a hidden camera in it. She¡¯d been keeping an eye on me the entire time to see if I¡¯d make any suspicious actions. The pen had been a simr color to the carpet and I hadn¡¯t noticed it at all with how focused I was behind me. ¡°What do you want now?¡± ¡°You. What did you just do on your phone?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you too damn cautious to leave a pen with a hidden camera inside?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly believe the man I¡¯m so terrified of would truly be so careless. There¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t do something.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I was just-¡± ¡°Cut the bullshit or I¡¯ll throw all caution to the window and leak the pictures I just took. I can¡¯t underestimate you or let my guard down at all.¡± ¡°Haaaah.¡± I let out a helpless sigh, held my phone up to her, and yed the video from the beginning. ¡°A video? It was disguised by your bag? No, I also didn¡¯t notice it because of the angle I was at as well. You basically just copied me.¡± ¡°You copied me. I did it first.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°Whatever, delete it.¡± She demanded. ¡°Even if I delete it you¡¯re still going to forcefully take my phone away, destroy it, and burn it. Look, I already uploaded it somewhere safe. Deleting the video and destroying my phone will do nothing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really the worst.¡± ¡°You would have expected that anyway, wouldn¡¯t you? As long as it existed for a moment, you¡¯d always have that suspicion anyway. I¡¯d rather not have my phone destroyed for no reason.¡± ¡°Yes, I definitely would have destroyed your phone even if you deleted it. As for it being uploaded it would always worry me.¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t know about this video, you¡¯d still be worried I had some countermeasures. As such, you¡¯d start having people constantly eying me. I¡¯d be under their surveince at all times. The three women I mentioned, you would find them. Even if I never told you about them, they would have been discovered eventually.¡± ¡°As such, I needed my own insurance should you try to make a move against them. They are women I love dearly¡­ and if you touch any of them¡­ I will stop at nothing to end your worthless little existence. My peaceful life? I won¡¯t give a damn at that point. I¡¯ll do everything to destroy the pathetic sessful career you¡¯re so proud of and drive you into the ground.¡± I was 100% serious. She took a step back when she saw the look in my eyes. ¡°Over three women, you¡¯d go that far?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If I make a move against you though?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll naturally retaliate, but I won¡¯t particrly care nearly as much. There are some things you just don¡¯t touch though, and they¡¯re that. Oh, but feel free to go after them if you really want, I won¡¯t stop you. I¡¯ll just ensure you will never walk the earth again. Also, even if you went after them¡­ you might just end up dead on your own without me needing to do a thing.¡± Rosa and her parents, were they pushovers? Absolutely not. Of all things, they were bloody assassins. If this woman targeted Irene or Alicia, Rosa would murder this woman at all costs even if I didn¡¯t say a word. My warning here was more for this idiotic woman¡¯s sake than anything. ¡°I have my fans. You aren¡¯t scared of them?¡± ¡°Oh, I might be scared of their wrath. But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯ll really die. Just like you¡¯re willing to drag me to my grave, you should be prepared to be dragged into your own grave, Ms. Angel of Death.¡± She clenched her teeth and shot me the nastiest re. ¡°If it¡¯se to this¡­ then I really only have onest card I can make use of.¡± ¡°You actually still have something else?¡± What the hell? Did I overlook anything? I was pretty sure I had all my bases covered to keep this mad dog reigned in. ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t want to do this¡­ but for a used woman like me, maybe this is the only option I have.¡± She grabbed my cor and pulled me to my feet until we were at eye level. She spat out angrily, ¡°Be my boyfriend, fall in love with me, and be my loyal dog. The only way I can feel any sort of reassurance that my secret will not get out is if I can make that happen.¡± When she suddenly said that, my brain stopped working. What? No, seriously, what? What did this dumbass just say? Be her boyfriend, fall in love with her, and be her loyal dog? ¡°Hah! Are you an idiot? If you can¡¯t beat them, join them? Can you not at leaste up with a better tactic? Are you just brain dead?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your match. I can¡¯t win. It feels like no matter what I do, I¡¯ll always be afraid. The only thing that would make me feel safe is if I don¡¯t have you as an enemy, but as a lover instead. If I have to put my body on the line to protect my career, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Nobody wants your body. You can keep it. I¡¯ve already got my hands full. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m adding another woman to the list.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice. If you don¡¯t ept, I''m just going to self-destruct and cause as much trouble for you as I can. If you want your peace, the only path that will lead to that is if you be my boyfriend.¡± ¡°I have three! Do you not get that? You¡¯re going to be the fourth. You¡¯re fine with that?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s to protect my career and image.¡± ¡°Your image will be ruined just by being close to me.¡± ¡°No, people will think I¡¯m taking pity on you and will even think I¡¯m such a good person. Like I¡¯m doing a form of charity work. They¡¯d only think poorly of you. They won¡¯t know we¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend. They¡¯ll just think I befriended some loner who goes to the same university as me.¡± ¡°Same¡­ university¡­ as you?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already announced to my fans online that I¡¯ll be attending a university and taking intermittent breaks from my career. I¡¯ll still be working on music, but I won¡¯t be moving around on tours the way I have in the past. I n to settle down here for some time, work, and study.¡± ¡°After I met you, I understood just how much I wascking. I n to major inputer science here. I realize my status as an ignorant celebrity will only take me so far in life. One day, I¡¯ll be overshadowed by uing stars. At that time, what will I have left? Only my past achievements, no future to strive toward.¡± ¡°The future is technology. You¡¯ve shown me how powerful a weapon technology is. I will get a proper education so I can make use of that weapon in the future. This way, I won¡¯t be put into this sort of situation ever again. My ignorance was why I couldn¡¯t see through the fatal ws in my exes¡¯ n to ckmail me. It was also his own downfall. I won¡¯t go down the same way he did just because I was ignorant.¡± Haaah. An already extremely troublesome woman wants to be even more troublesome. Do my troubles never end? Little did she know, I was still in high school and had no ns to attend university. I wouldn¡¯t reveal that fact to her though. Haaaaaah, I¡¯d have to exin this messy situation to the others. ¡°How does it feel to be a celebrities¡¯ boyfriend?¡± She suddenly asked when she noticed my silence. ¡°Awful. It¡¯s the worst. I¡¯m not even given a choice in the matter. Even if I refuse, you¡¯re not going to listen to me and do this anyway.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯d personally rather not have to self-destruct, so I¡¯ll keep treating you as my boyfriend regardless of what you want. I¡¯ll just establish it as fact and make it known publicly you¡¯re my boyfriend instead of keeping it a secret if you refuse. Eventually, I will make you love me so you won¡¯t be able to betray me.¡± ¡°Do what you want. Just don¡¯t get your hopes up. I¡¯m not going to fall for you. I have no interest in celebrities.¡± Falling in love with such a vicious woman would be a grave mistake after all. No matter how beautiful she was on the exterior, the inside was theplete opposite. The pure white dyed hair and outfit she had on were all part of the mask she wore in front of her fans for the sake of her career. The color that suited this scary Angel of Death was not white at all, but rather, ck instead. Chapter 170. Chapter 170. Chapter 170. Operation: Supernova (1/4) After Ms. Angel of Death departed for the second time today, I sat around and mulled over everything. My thoughts eventually turned to the events that transpired on the day of Operation Supernova which yielded this awful end result where I became Ms. Angel of Death¡¯s boyfriend. I cursed and pondered over how I could have avoided this situation. It was a form of self-reflection after the fact. Going back to that day, was there really anything I could have done differently though? No. I felt I¡¯d done everything in my power to ensure there was no way she¡¯d have any clues. The fact that this was the end result was quite literally the direct result of Ms. Angel of Death¡¯s stubbornness and inability to let sleeping dogs lie. ... ¡°Rosa, are you there?¡± I called out to her over the phone. The time, early morning before the sun had risen. The day, Sunday; it was a day before the start of the second semester. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°You tracked him down as I asked you to on New Year''s Day, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± Yes, I hadn¡¯t been moving alone. I¡¯d enlisted Rosa¡¯s assistance from day one. She was someone reliable that I trusted. ¡°Were you able to sneak in without any problems yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes. I infiltrated in disguise as room service as you suggested. I wore a wig and everything. As requested, there¡¯s no chance he¡¯d ever recognize me. I confirmed he kept hisptop in his hotel and not where his family lived. I also confirmed there was a password on it but I couldn¡¯t get into it since there wasn¡¯t enough time to try anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, as long as he wasn¡¯t alerted that anything was up, it¡¯s all good. I can take care of that on my own. Were you able to make a copy of his keycard?¡± ¡°Yes. I snatched his card while cleaning up the room and was able to record the maic signature from it. I used it to make a copy for you, it should be under the pillow in your room. I slipped it under it while you were asleep. Since doing that, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the target remotely via the camera on one of my drones from Alicia¡¯s room through myptop. The drone is currently connected to a public Wifiwork on the adjacent building¡¯s rooftop. It¡¯s presently plugged into a charging station I set up, I can remotely disconnect it from the charging station at any time in case of an emergency.¡± ¡°And the hotel cameras?¡± ¡°I was able to sneak into the security room when the guard went on lunch to delete the security footage of me. I set it up so the monitors would disy footage from the week prior today so you don¡¯t need to worry about being recorded by them. All the cameras will be off for the day. When the following dayes, they¡¯ll just assume it was malfunctioning. The log system for room entry will also be temporarily down during this time.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you too amazing?¡± ¡°I was brought up by two assassins. They took me all around the world since I was young, teaching me all sorts of tricks in the process. Such little matters are trivial.¡± She¡¯d used her drone all day on New Year''s Day to track down our target and find out where he was staying. The following day, while I was busy with my own preparations, she¡¯d gone undercover to do all of this at my request. She was truly amazing. Was she really the same age as me? Sure, she was initially bad academically, but as an assassin, her skill set was top notch in my mind. I was so inferior that it wasn¡¯t even funny. ¡°I also left a special two-way radio under your pillow as well. We¡¯ll use that tomunicate while you''re there.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too far away to reach here?¡± ¡°The radio is connected to my first drone set up across from the hotel so it will be close enough for me to send and receive messages from here. It will be encrypted and sent over the public wifiwork to me. I have a secondary drone that will be tailing the target once he¡¯s on the move. That one is connected to a cellr datawork through my phone. I¡¯ll only send it out once the target leaves the hotel. I¡¯ll be able to bothmunicate to you his location and keep an eye on the target this way.¡± ¡°Thanks, that¡¯s perfect.¡± ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t bring your personal mobile phone into his room. Don¡¯t bring it into the building at all. As for yourptop, keep it disconnected and offline, do not connect it to anyworks.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Honestly, we were probably being far more careful than we needed to. The target was a dumbass, however, the ones we were most concerned about were the police. They would be involved in this whole affair. ¡°Good, I will have Irene run interference if he¡¯s returning and you¡¯re not out yet. She¡¯s experienced as both a hostess and barista, so she¡¯s quite skilled with such things. She¡¯s someone I consider very reliable if an emergency situation presents itself.¡± ¡°You told Irene?¡± I was a bit surprised when Rosa informed me of that. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s only aware up to the point that we may need her to keep this person busy if I give her the signal. She¡¯s willing to miss out on some time at work in the worst case. I told her I¡¯dpensate her for any lost hours. Either way, she has l free time on Sunday up until 3:30 PM because of you now. When I told her this request was for you, she easily agreed, no questions asked. She even seemed a bit excited that she could help. You sure are loved.¡± ¡°She¡¯s only excited because it sounds interesting.¡± ¡°It is interesting.¡± ¡°Is she in disguise?¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. She will be in disguise in the event she needs to approach him.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°But what the hell did this guy do to piss you off so much that you¡¯re going through all this effort for? You still haven¡¯t told me anything. You just came up and told me on New Year¡¯s Day to track him down and do all this without exining a single thing. I¡¯ll naturally do it since I love you, but I¡¯d at least like to know a bit. He¡¯s just some stupid celebrity, right? Did he spit on your mother¡¯s grave or something?¡± ¡°He actually hasn¡¯t done anything to me.¡± ¡°Hah! Are you just doing this for fun? Destroying a celebrity''s entire career because you had nothing better to do?¡± ¡°There is a reason, it¡¯s just difficult to exin.¡± ¡°Did you get jealous because he¡¯s good-looking? Is it something petty? Did he maybe look at one of us the wrong way and you took offense to that? Is that why you wanted to make sure he doesn¡¯t recognize me in the future? Are you afraid he¡¯d hit on me?¡± ¡°Well¡­ this guy has a history of sleeping around a lot. He¡¯s¡­ also raped someone.¡± ¡°What! He¡¯s raped someone!¡± ¡°Shhhhh. Quiet down. Either way, he¡¯s a piece of shit who¡¯s about to be exposed as a disgusting cheater and rapist. There¡¯s no need to show mercy. Personally, I don¡¯t care about the entire cheating or rape ordeal, but his actions would stir up a lot of problems in the city if I didn¡¯t do anything about him. My peaceful times would be disrupted. I¡¯m only doing this so I can rx.¡± ¡°Who¡¯d he rape exactly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s ssified information. The less people who know, the better. The person he raped is¡­ very vicious. If I didn¡¯t have to get involved, I wouldn¡¯t. All I¡¯ll say is someone nned tomit suicide to destroy this person after they were raped. She would drag him into the grave with her if need be. The aftermath would be pretty awful.¡± ¡°I see. So the evidence is on theptop?¡± ¡°I already have all the evidence I need. The reason I need to get ess to hisptop is actually to delete something and rece it with something else. If he bes aware something fishy is up and feels cornered in the next few days, he may self-destruct and cause an even bigger mess by releasing that video.¡± ¡°I see. It makes sense why you¡¯re going through all this extra effort when you already have the incriminating evidence.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be a bit busy for a while. If there¡¯s movement, text me ASAP.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± ¡°Just bye?¡± It sounded like she was pouting on the other end of the call. We were actually both home, but we were still talking through the phone. It was early morning and I¡¯d been finishing up my own preparations. ¡°Love you. Bye.¡± Helpless, I gave her what she wanted. ¡°Heheh. That¡¯s much better. Love you too~ bye~¡± The call cut out. Chapter 171. Chapter 171. Chapter 171. Operation: Supernova (2/4) I used this time to finish unblurring the videos with him in it. I also sessfully unblurred the rape video then properly censored it with ck bars over the woman¡¯s features that would most easily reveal her identity. I¡¯d also scrambled the woman¡¯s voice in a random fashion that prevented anyone from recognizing it. The only thing that mattered was him being branded as a rapist and cheater. The audio from the videobined with the visuals did exactly that. The other videos provided more incriminating proof of his cheating nature. There were also other damning crimes recorded in other videos such as drugging girls. He also took advantage of his fans and other lesser-known celebrities who were trying to make a name for themselves in the business. In exchange for sexual favors, he¡¯d back them. He¡¯d fool around with all these women and record them in secret without them ever being aware. It was all just a bunch of low-life shit. After I¡¯dpletely removed the blur from his face in every video I further enhanced it with the neuralwork I trained using his images. The results were quite good. I was pretty satisfied with how it all turned out. I¡¯d started working on everything at 4:00 AM. It was already 9:00 AM now and I was mentally exhausted from too much multitasking. There were still many things to take care of. It would no doubt be a long day. It was thest day of winter break too. I wanted to cry. I need a long vacation after this awful winter break. I packed up myptop and external hard drives in my bag. I¡¯d been sure to remove any fingerprints and DNA on the one I kept in a stic zip-lock bag. I even made sure to only hold it with gloves. Not even a single hair came into contact with it. It was the one I¡¯d carefully wiped and stored all the videos on. I retrieved the card and two-way radio from under my pillow and headed out. I took a bus to a deserted location and entered an alleyway. I found a good ce to put it down. I climbed adder on the side of a building nearby to keep a lookout. My first objective was to deliver this to someone I¡¯d made contact with. I¡¯d made use of a disposable phone number to send and receive texts through a website while connected to the secure no-log VPN I¡¯d used to download the videos. I¡¯d acquired the number of an investigative reporter I remembered from my first lifetime online through herpany website. She was the one who¡¯d released the bombshell article with video evidence that ruined our target''s life. I remembered her name and where she worked only because I¡¯d used her as a character in the story I wrote. I just scrambled the letters in her name and thepany she worked for. Unscrambling it was a simple enough task as long as I remembered it. It was funny, I remembered everything about the stories I wrote, but I couldn¡¯t be bothered to remember people when I met them in the real world outside of my fictional stories. My priorities were pretty backward. The appointed time I gave the individual supposed to pick up the hard drive was 11:00 AM. It was currently 10:30 AM. I was only sticking around to make sure she¡¯d show up and recover it. It would be stupid if she showed up and walked right past it when it was right there. I only texted her the location to meet up when I got on the roof. This was to ensure she wouldn¡¯t stake the ce out in advance to try and snoop out my identity. I contacted her and informed her that I had critical video evidence that would be useful to the investigation she was working on into my target. Apparently, she¡¯d been approached by several victims of the target. I set a condition though, I advised her that if she epted the hard drive, she must not publish her report until I gave her the go-ahead. I¡¯d set it up in a way that a lot of the videos were encrypted and required a password to y. She would have ess to some of them in good faith, but not all. If she tried any funny business, all the videos would be lost if an incorrect password was entered too many times. She would only gain ess to all of them, including the most damning specially censored rape video, when I provided her with the password giving her the okay to publish her story. As for the reason why I went to all this trouble, I simply told her it was because the police were in an active investigation. That was a minor lie though. The police were not yet involved in this case. I would inform them soon, but the order I did things had to be very specific. I first had to get into that man¡¯sptop and guarantee he had no way to touch Ms. Angel of Death. It was for this reason I did all of this. Destroying him was easy, however, destroying him and ensuring she didn¡¯t get caught in the crossfire was much moreplicated. It required all this extra work to aplish. I waited until 11:00 AM but the investigative reporter hadn¡¯t shown up. I texted her asking where she was. She said she was still on her way but almost here. Well, I had only given her 30 minutes after all. Who knows where she started? I kept an eye on the alleyway using a small hand mirror I¡¯d brought along to ensure she didn¡¯t spot me. After ten minutes passed, someone finally showed up. She appeared cautious. She was on full alert when she entered the deserted alleyway. She walked straight forward but passed the hard drive in the zip lock back. I had to text her to turn around and I directed her to its location. After five minutes of back and forth telling her how many steps to take she found it. I breathed out a sigh of relief now that it was in her hands. She didn¡¯t stick around for very long and departed. I waited exactly an hour before I jumped over to an adjacent building and climbed down a differentdder in another alleyway nearby. It was now 12:15 PM. Seriously, this was exhausting. I still had to attend to the main event. I relocated to the hotel he was staying at. More specifically the roof where Rosa¡¯s drone was set up. I left my phone beside the drone and pressed the button on my radio to confirm it was working properly. ¡°Can you hear me?¡± I avoided saying her name. ¡°Loud and clear,¡± she affirmed. ¡°Good, I can hear you just fine.¡± ¡°Has there been any movement on the target?¡± ¡°I have a visual on his room, he opened his curtains in the morning. He¡¯s been inside the entire day. But it seems like he¡¯s been getting ready to go out. We¡¯re in luck, he might have a date with someone. He was on the phone earlier and shortly after he started to get dressed. It seems he¡¯s just waiting for the appointed time to leave.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°So, what were you up to until now?¡± ¡°I had an appointment of my own.¡± ¡°You? An appointment? With who?¡± ¡°An investigative journalist doing an investigation on our target. They¡¯re a very valuable piece. The one who will take the spotlight as having exposed this scumbag to the public and destroying his career will be her.¡± ¡°Hmmm. I see. By the way, aren¡¯t you worried about this guy having backups for all the videos or at least the rape one?¡± Rosa asked curiously. ¡°Not at all. He¡¯s a moron. I¡¯m not underestimating him or anything, but he¡¯s genuinely an idiot that only thinks with his dick. He thinks he¡¯s untouchable, as if he¡¯s some sort of genius or god, but he¡¯s really just a clown. He got to where he is only because of his father. His father is by no means an idiot, he has it all; money, influence, intelligence, and power. But even his father won¡¯t be able to do anything to save him here.¡± ¡°Oh? And why is that?¡± Rosa followed up with another question. ¡°It¡¯s because that investigative journalist¡¯s piece will blindside him. He might be able to put a leash on the police to an extent even if they acquire all the incriminating evidence they need. However, the public will see everything with their own eyes thanks to that investigative journalist working in the shadows. Even if she doesn¡¯t do it, I can just spread the videos online anonymously to his fans myself. It¡¯d be more work that way, but it would still work.¡± ¡°Anyway, public outrage will put the police into a tough position where they are forced to convict him. His career will be over once he¡¯s branded with the tags cheater, rapist, and criminal. His fanbase will also see just how he treats his fans and peers beyond the eyes of the public. Nobody will ever look at him the same way again.¡± ¡°Certainly, with such tags, his life would be over. He would never be able to show his face in public again. He may as well just die at that point.¡± I yawned and agreed with her sentiment. He very likely would up and die at that point. It might not happen since there was a big difference though. There was the fact that the woman he raped would never be revealed. If he dared to reveal her name on his own, thinking he could do damage to Ms. Angel of Death, he¡¯d bepletely wrong. She would simply need tough it off in disgust and dere no such thing ever happened. He was just a pitiful dog who was trying to drag down anyone he could. Her religious fanbase would naturally believe her word above all else. As the video with the original footage was long gone, and I¡¯d censored it very thoroughly, it would nevere to light. The only thing he¡¯d do by revealing her name would incur her fanbase¡¯s wrath. By that point, he¡¯d probablymit suicide for real. The only way he might not die is if he keeps his big mouth shut. I¡¯m sure his father would keep a tight leash on his neck and not let him say anything stupid. I was relying on his father here. He¡¯d definitely be the first one this idiot ran to. He¡¯d spill the beans about how he raped her and everything. ¡°There¡¯s movement! He¡¯s leaving his room.¡± I was brought back to reality by Rosa¡¯s sudden outburst. It was now 1:00 PM. ¡°I¡¯munching the second drone now.¡± ¡°Right.¡± After fifteen minutes the drone arrived. Five minutes after that, our target exited the building. He entered an expensive car and drove off. Rosa¡¯s second drone tailed him from the sky. ¡°You should head out now,¡± Rosa ordered through the radio. ¡°Right.¡± I quickly made my way down to ground level. With my bag on my back and a hat on with my hood up over it, I kept my head down. I entered the lobby and took the stairs up to the 7th floor where his room was located. I didn¡¯t have to hide from any cameras or anything. I trusted Rosa''s words. When I arrived at his room I inserted the card Rosa provided to me. The light on the lock changed from red to green. My entry wouldn¡¯t be logged ording to her. I entered the room quickly to avoid being spotted by anyone else. I wasted no time at all. I didn¡¯t needlessly touch anything or move anything around in his room. I had a pair of disposable gloves on to avoid leaving any fingerprints behind. I would not leave a single shred of evidence that could link me to this job. I pressed the button on the radio and gave a status update, ¡°I¡¯m in. No problems on my end. The room is clear.¡± ¡°All good on my end too. The target is still on the move. I¡¯ll notify you immediately if there are any sudden developments. Irene is on standby in her car outside the hotel should we need her.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Chapter 172. Chapter 172. Chapter 172. Operation: Supernova (3/4) I located the target¡¯sptop and immediately got to work. I opened my bag and removed my ownptop and external hard drive. I pressed the power button and was relieved to see it had been fully shut down. He hadn¡¯t just locked it meaning there wasn¡¯t anything he¡¯d notice different when he returned. I shut it back down and rebooted it. I quickly plugged in a USB stick and my external hard drive into hisptop. I entered the bios screen and booted from my USB. It was a recovery USB that I¡¯d make use of to clone his hard drive on a partition of my external hard drive. Being the good little rich boy he was, hisptop was a high-end one which I was relieved to see. I was able to clone it in only 30 minutes. I disconnected it from hisptop and connected it to my own. I gained ess to all the files on hisputer, but I needed the password to ess the folder. I booted up the password cracker I¡¯d prepared in advance. I naturally didn¡¯t need to program it myself, I just downloaded one. I let it run for twenty minutes and was in. His password was¡­ haaaaaah. Well, it wasn¡¯t ¡®password¡¯ at least. The reason for my internal sigh was how vulgar it was. ¡®IFuckBitchesAllDayLong69¡¯ Really? Really man? Even your password is this pathetic? What cracking tool? I could have guessed this stupid shit. Why are you so predictable? This was why I said he was an absolute moron. I begrudgingly entered the password and gave myself permission to all the folders. It took a while for it to apply the change, but after another ten minutes, I was in. I scanned through his folders and wanted to punch a wall. It was located in a folder on his desktop. I was furious. Truly furious. No, maybe it¡¯s bait. I should make sure. Surely he¡¯d at least create a copy somewhere on his own desktop, right? Before I did that I skimmed through the videos until I found the rape ones, both the blurred and uncensored versions. I used the file names to do a search on the hard drive and let that run in the background. While I was at it, I took the opportunity to erase the file on hisptop using the recovery tool. It was a secure erase that would set the bits to zero and then randomize them several times. It didn¡¯t take long since it was just for two videos I was doing it for. This way they would both be gone for good. He would never be able to recover it no matter who he went to even if he discovered what had been done. I made sure to interact with hisputer as little as possible. While the secure wiping process proceeded automatically, my attention returned to my ownptop. I checked the properties for the video I¡¯d cloned from his device. As there were two videos to transfer over to hisptop I wanted to be certain there would be nothing thus might rouse his suspicions on the off chance he was looking through his files. In particr, the file names and creation dates. As such, I adjusted all the properties that stuck out on the files to match between the two videos. I noticed the file size was different so I made some tweaks so it would match the file sizes of the uncensored and blurred versions. I was using the same censored video for both the uncensored and blurred versions I¡¯d be recing. The only difference was the properties I¡¯d modified on each file. Once that was over I checked on the progress on hisptop. The erasure process wasplete. As for any other locations where he¡¯d stored those two videos¡­ there were none. I was ready to pick up hisptop and throw it at the wall while screaming ¡®IDIOT!¡¯ out loud at the top of my lungs. Make my job harder please, it¡¯s too easy. You¡¯re making me look stupid for trying too hard. Damn it, people are going to make fun of me. It looks like I¡¯m just bullying a moron right now. Why is the viin in this such a braindead idiot? Should I maybe dumb myself down a lot so he looks a bit better? Maybe if I¡¯m dumb enough he¡¯ll like a super genius. I¡¯m starting to feel he¡¯s a bit pitiful now. It¡¯s not that I was smart or anything of the sort, he was just too damn stupid. My real opponent wasn¡¯t even him, it was the police. Yes, that¡¯s right, I mustn¡¯t forget, I¡¯m going so far not for him. I knew he was a moron. But the police certainly weren¡¯t. They were the ones to worry about here. Not him. His father was also a concern, but not him at least. As long as I kept out of his father¡¯s eyes, I should be all good. Hence why avoiding the security cameras was so important. My face still wouldn¡¯t be recorded with the get-up I had on, but I was being extra cautious to avoid any mishaps. In the unlikely event I was caught on camera by some random passerby, I¡¯d dispose of this get-up I¡¯d never worn before as soon as this was over with. ¡°You weren¡¯t kidding when you said this guy is an idiot. He ended up meeting up with some woman and they ran into a washroom together. It seems they¡¯re fucking like bunnies in there. It¡¯s already been fifteen minutes since they started.¡± Rosa suddenly chimed in over the radio. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t need Irene at all. I¡¯m almost done.¡± It was 2:40 PM. I¡¯d been in his room for about an hour and fifteen minutes so far. Irene would have to go to work at 3:30 PM. I wanted to make it in time for that. ¡°Have Irene head around the block to the other side of the building adjacent to this room, it seems we won¡¯t need her to interact with the target. However, I want to get a ride from her to get out of here without being caught on any extra cameras from buildings in the surrounding area. Have her wait by the alleyway between the buildings. I¡¯ll also be able to retrieve your drone¡¯s charging station while I¡¯m at it.¡± ¡°Roger that.¡± Rosa sounded way too into it. With everything in ce, I saved the two videos to the external hard drive before I plugged it into the target¡¯sptop. I transferred the files over to the same locations I found them. I rebooted his PC then logged into this ount with his password. I checked to make sure the videos would open properly and that they weren¡¯t corrupted. I skimmed through the two very quickly and verified there hadn¡¯t been any problems transferring them over. I cleaned up a bit to ensure there was no record that the videos had been opened up. I shut hisptop down for thest time, stored all my stuff back in my bag, then took my leave. I hadn¡¯t so much as moved hisptop from where he had it. Everything had gone smoothly. By the time I exited the room, it was 2:55 PM. I exited the building without drawing any attention and headed to the adjacent building. I went up to the rooftop, collected my phone, and stored Rosa¡¯s charging station in my bag with myptop. ¡°I¡¯m out. The charging station has been retrieved and I¡¯m heading over to Irene now. Let her know.¡± ¡°She¡¯s been notified. I¡¯ll be recalling both my drones now. In the end, the target was just a useless good-for-nothing.¡± ¡°Certainly, but the police and his father are the ones that matter, not him.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± Chapter 173. Chapter 173. Chapter 173. Operation: Supernova (4/4) While making my way to Irene I sent an anonymous tip to the police while on my VPN again. I included the dark web links directly to the rape video and profile they could view all the other videos. In advance, I¡¯d uploaded the censored rape video with the target¡¯s enhanced unblurred face to an anonymous video hosting site. Only those who had the link could ess it. I also included this link in the anonymous tip. The message was simple, I provided those links along with all his personal information. The hotel he was currently staying at, his current location which Rosa provided me with, the various crimes he¡¯dmitted, his family¡¯s address, the car he wasst seen driving along with its license te. Anything I could think of that might be useful I provided. Of course, the police could figure out most of that information themselves, but it would be faster to just provide it all in one go. By the time I finished typing it out, I¡¯d arrived at Irene¡¯s car. I opened the door and took a seat. ¡°Wee back. You sure look like you¡¯ve had quite thest day of winter break.¡± That was the first thing she said to me. ¡°Haaaaaah. Tell me about it. Sorry for calling you out here when you ended up not being needed aside for driving me out of here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it was quite exciting even if all I¡¯m doing is being the getaway driver for some covert little operation you kids are up to.¡± ¡°But you could have used that time to rx.¡± ¡°Sitting around in my car and taking the time to watch people go about their everyday lives is rather rxing if you ask me. Besides that, who do I have to thank in the first ce for this time I¡¯ve got to myself?¡± She shot me a look, eyes half opened, her eyshes fluttered amorously as she blinked thrice in session. The simple gesture somehow got me a bit nervous. ¡°Uh, we should hurry. It¡¯s already 3:05 PM, you¡¯ll bete for work if we don¡¯t leave now. Just go directly to your workce from here, all I need is a ride a distance away from here. I can get back home from there. Besides, I need to dispose of some things and I can¡¯t do that at home.¡± ¡°Alright, if you say so. But my cab services aren¡¯t cheap though. Do you have a coupon?¡± ¡°Huh? Coupon¡­ you don¡¯t mean¡­¡± ¡°Of course. One of the ride ones.¡± ¡°Please give me a break.¡± ¡°You have them in your bag, don¡¯t you? I doubt you¡¯d leave it at home out of your sight.¡± ¡°I¡­ do have one.¡± ¡°Perfect~ hand it over or else you won¡¯t be able to get out of here so easily.¡± ¡°... I could walk¡­ there¡¯s also public transit.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d do that though, you don¡¯t want to be caught on security cameras in the area, right? Is that not why you¡¯re being all sneaky in the first ce?¡± She had me. I could do what I said, but busses had cameras too. I didn¡¯t want to be recorded getting on a bus near here meaning I¡¯d have to walk a good distance, but I¡¯d likely be caught on some security cameras from other businesses. I¡¯d been so particr to avoid the ones here. There was still no guarantee that I¡¯d avoided everything. A single civilian taking a selfie could be all it took for the police to catch me in the area. If the police had any leads that someone suspicious was involved, the target¡¯s father could catch wind of it through his connections to higher-ups in the police force. This was their hometown, it was natural to expect he¡¯d have such inside connectionspared to a small-fry like me. You never knew where there were eyes hidden. That was the scariest part of attacking someone in the upper echelons of society. The methods and cards they could y were of apletely different level. Irene had me trapped, cornered and she knew it. She didn¡¯t even show mercy here. What ¡®someone is loved?¡¯ This was probably her true objective from the beginning. I begrudgingly reached into my bag and located the ¡®ride¡¯ coupon she was referencing. There was one more word after ¡®ride¡¯ on it. That word was ¡®me.¡¯ With a shaky hand, I struggled immensely to hand it over to her. She stuck out a peace sign and grabbed it between her two fingers victoriously. ¡°Alrighty then~ I¡¯ve received your coupon. There will not be any mary fee to pay for Irene¡¯s taxi service. You¡¯ll simply need to pay with your body when we arrive at our destination.¡± ¡°Huh? Our destination? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Of course, Mr. Customer. Don¡¯t you know how cabs work? You pay the fare when we get there.¡± ¡°Is this Fake Taxi!¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve seen it before? What a naughty boy, watching such things at such an age~ but, that makes this easier~¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the guy supposed to be the driver? Why are the roles reversed here!¡± ¡°Because~ I¡¯ve always wanted to try it myself~ by the way, just for the record, they do have a female version of Fake Taxi. It seems you¡¯re still a bit green on such matters.¡± Of course I know it exists! But still! This is just weird! Why am I always ending up in these precarious situations with you? After we drove for ten minutes, she parked the car in a back street alleyway inside a small boxed-off parking lot midway through it. With the way she parked, only the back of the car was visible. Though I called it a parking lot, there were only two stalls. One spot was already taken by arge ck van which provided us additional cover should anyone pass down the alleyway. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ve got to change out of these clothes really quick.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I moved to the back seat and removed the new set of clothes from my bag. It was another hoodie, just a different color with apletely different design and style. I changed out of the sweats I had on into a pair of jeans. I disposed of the old worn-down pair of used shoes as well. I¡¯d bought this used outfit for extremely cheap. It was second-hand clothing intended just for today. I¡¯d worn a secondary set of thin clothes under them as an added precaution. I also disposed of the disposable gloves. I found arge dumpster nearby and threw them inside. With that, thest bit of evidence that linked me to this crime had been disposed of. When I returned to the car after disposal I was forced to... pay and tip my driver if you know what I mean. We had to be quick about it as she only had eight minutes till her shift. She made light work of me inside the car. What happened inside that car bouncing up and down for four minutes was best left to the imagination. When she backed out with a satisfied look on her face she raised her palm to me. She opened and closed it a few times as she drove off. Her workce was right around the corner. She just barely made it on time. As for me, when she was out of sight, I fell to my hands and knees on the ground. I despaired over not having my own car. I¡¯d been forced to pay a fare with my body. The world was cruel. Too cruel. I¡¯m not a prostitute damn it! Don¡¯t screw with me! She looked like she was having fun tormenting me in such a fashion. I cursed in my heart as I internally screamed out, ¡®Damn it! Why did it have to feel so damn good!¡¯ That was the most frustrating part of it. It felt even better when we were in such a risqu¨¦ situation out in public. I felt like I suddenly understood a bit more about our idiot target today. I don¡¯t want to understand him better! I¡¯d turned the radio off and removed the batteries back when I first entered the car as a precautionary measure. I reinserted them into the radio, pressed the button, and asked, ¡°Rosa, can you hear me?¡± There was no response on the radio. It was out of range. I wanted toin to her about this entire escape n and ask her to remind me to never use Irene as a getaway driver again. Since the radio wasn¡¯t working, I just forgot about it. I could call her, but what I wanted to say to her had only been a spur-of-the-moment retort to my situation. When I eventually rposed myself I caught the next bus home. I slept off thest day of winter break. I thought the day would have felt much longer, but things had gone far smoother than I ever imagined. All the preparatory work I¡¯d done over thest two days had paid off. Tomorrow was the start of the second semester. Though, I wouldn¡¯t be attending anyway. I¡¯d provide the documents I forged to the school then leave. That was the n. As for Operation: Supernova, I no longer had to do a thing. It was in the police¡¯s hands. They¡¯d take over the investigation from here on out. Once the time is right and the police took down the videos from that dark web page I could be fairly certain it would be safe to give that investigative journalist the password and go ahead. I could finally rx. Is what I¡¯d like to say¡­ but I had another important matter to take care of. One that affected a lot more than just this city. It was another part of the dream I had that came after the one I had about Ms. Angel of Death. I¡¯d decided to put it off for after this one because it wasn¡¯t something I could immediately take care of anyway. Before I fell asleep, I texted Rosa¡¯s mother. It was a request to meet with her and her husband in the near future. Only with their power could I do something about a certain event that would impact the world in the not-so-distant future. I needed their help. No, I needed a weapon. Assassins. Haha. A contract between a devil and an assassin. What an awful thought. Blood... would no doubt be spilled. But I¡¯d have nothing to do with any of that. Chapter 174. Chapter 174. Chapter 174. A Secret Meeting between a Devil and Assassin. (1/2) Today was a day that could potentially affect the future of the entire world. It marked an auspicious meeting between me and two assassins. It took quite some time to arrange this meeting as they were always busy. The location, a random back alleyway in the city they¡¯d arranged. More specifically, a hidden back alley bar one could find after descending a set of stairs behind a certain building. It waste into the night, 11:00 PM after my shift at work. Inside a soundproof room where the contents of our discussion would leak to no one. I took things that seriously as what I would do here could very well result in a global war. ¡°So, what is it you wanted to meet me for that required this degree of secrecy?¡± A red-haired man with scarlet eyes seated opposite to me asked calmly. His wife was outside keeping a lookout for us so it was only the two of us here. What would be spoken in this room would remain between the two of us. The fewer variables in the equation, the better. ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t something that needs to be taken care of urgently, however, the longer it is put off, the more urgent the situation will be,¡± I exined. ¡°Oh? What could it be that you would specifically require the assistance of assassins? You¡¯re apletely normal civilian, are you not?¡± ¡°Yes, I am¡­ however, it is a matter that could affect not just me, but the entire world. Personally, I don¡¯t give a damn about the world or how many people die as a result of the matter I am about to discuss, the only thing I care about is my own best interests. This matter rtes to an event a few years down the line.¡± ¡°A few years down the line? What event could that be?¡± ¡°An event that willpletely cripple the global economy as we know it. Many countries will face irreparable damage they will never be able to recover from unless a new mary system is implemented. Global debt will skyrocket to levels unheard of in a very short period of time.¡± When those ominous words left my mouth, Rosa¡¯s father¡¯s eyes gleamed with a razor sharpness to them. ¡°You expect me to believe you? That a mere high school brat can predict such an outrageous event? Has the idea of assassins gotten to your head, boy? Do you think you have some fun weapons to y with or something and you¡¯re bored? Assassins aren¡¯t for children to y with, you will only get cut if you wield a weapon beyond your means, boy.¡± ¡°I knew you would say that, which is why I have arranged something to convince you of my words. I won¡¯t be able to convince you right away. However, if everything ys out as it should, what I¡¯m about to give you should serve as enough. Consider this a gamble if you will on my part. Whether it pays off, only time will tell.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to give me something?¡± ¡°Yes, but you must promise not to open it until after the uing election this year.¡± ¡°Which election?¡± ¡°The federal one in this country that will take ce in a little over ten months from now.¡± I took out an envelope from inside my jacket pocket with the name of the country written on it. ¡°Oh? An envelope? This is what you¡¯re giving me?¡± ¡°Yes. Only open it after the election. You must not open it before. The simple act of seeing the contents may very well alter the end results. Nobody can ever see the contents of this envelope before then. You must promise that you will guard this with your life, keep it where only you know of, and only open it at that time. Nobody may even know of this envelope''s existence. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Hoh¡­ that¡¯s quite the intriguing thing to say.¡± ¡°If I am wrong about the major contents of this envelope, you may kill me. There may be small deviations, but I believe the final oue should be set in stone as long as nothing major happens before then.¡± ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re not just pulling shit out of your ass to waste my time? This is something you¡¯re willing to stake your life on?¡± ¡°Yes. I only take on wagers I¡¯m confident in. The final oue is what I¡¯m certain wille to be. There is no way anything I do would change the oue of the results of this. However, what you do as an assassin definitely could, which is why I ask you to not open this.¡± ¡°Why the need for this to be done in person though? Could you have not sent it over in an encrypted file and provided me with the password at ater date?¡± ¡°And have it potentially be intercepted and have the encryption cracked? No thank you. Even sending this online could change the results. That¡¯s how sensitive the information contained in that envelope is.¡± ¡°I see. You really sound like a paranoid time traveler.¡± ¡°And if I am?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re saying you¡¯re from the future, boy? That you¡¯ve returned to the past? Haven¡¯t you been reading too many storiestely?¡± ¡°Perhaps. But if the contents within that envelope are correct, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find it hard toughter on.¡± ¡°So, boy, what is the nature of your request, and what are you willing to offer as coteral in the event I decide to ept your request after I open this envelope?¡± ¡°My request is¡­ to kill all the researchers of this institution.¡± I slipped a piece of paper over the table with the institution''s name and location on it before I continued, ¡°All of their research data and samples must be destroyed at all costs. It must be done professionally to ensure nothing leaks or escapes from this institution, so you must go in properly equipped for the job.¡± ¡°Boy¡­ this is by no means a simple task.¡± When he saw the institution''s name he grinned menacingly at me. ¡°This could easily be enough to start a war if things go south. You think I can go and ept such an insane request so easily?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, your own livelihood may be affected.¡± ¡°Oh? How so?¡± ¡°Many people will die as a result of their research.¡± ¡°What is their research exactly?¡± ¡°An... experimental bioterrorism weapon¡± ¡°What! But that¡¯s been banned by an international treaty!¡± ¡°Shhhhh. Of course it¡¯s banned, but there are certain countries that want to rise to power at all costs. They¡¯re simply biding their time while they umte the power to do so. This particr bioterrorism weapon is still in its infancy phases and isn¡¯t really that big a threat to people¡¯s health per se. Though I say that, it will still result in the deaths of millions across the globe, but the true threat isn¡¯t to the health of the people. The true target is the health of the global economy.¡± ¡°How the hell can a bioterrorism weapon be used like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually quite clever the way it ys out in the end. As long as they can mitigate the damage to their own country¡¯s economy and dish out even more damage to every other country¡¯s economy through the implementation of government policies to counteract this bioterrorism weapon, they cane out on top. They can do so because of the way their country operatespared to others.¡± ¡°Anyway, there are thousands of hidden little intricacies to the plot they came up with using this bioterrorism weapon. It¡¯s designed in a way to make it seem like it would make a bad bioterrorism weapon when looking at it from the perspective of the olden days. However, times change, and as do the methods of warfare evolve with each sessive generation.¡± ¡°The events in the next few years are only a prelude of what is toe. I don¡¯t believe there is any way to permanently prevent it, it is but an inevitability as a result of human nature¡¯s unbridled desire for power. The most that can be done is to dy it. One day, humans will be confronted by the threat of biological warfare in ways they never imagined possible.¡± ¡°Someone is secretly plotting something nasty for the world¡¯s superpowers, plotting to overthrow the status quo that has been established in this world. Perhaps for personal gain, or perhaps they¡¯re simply bored. Who knows? It¡¯s none of my business anyway, nor do I care what happens to this world.¡± ¡°The only thing that matters to me is that I can live out my life in peace. Their little game will ruin my peaceful life to an extent at least. I¡¯d like to dy their ns if at all possible. At least until Rosa finishes her education degree and can be hired as a teacher. It would be in your best interest to cooperate if you care about your daughter¡¯s future and really don¡¯t want her to be an assassin.¡± Chapter 175. Chapter 175. Chapter 175. A Secret Meeting between a Devil and Assassin. (2/2) ¡°Hmph! You think you can hold my daughter¡¯s future over my head to get me to cooperate with your absurd little n? There will always be hardships for people to ovee on the path they choose to walk. If that event is one of those hardships she has to ovee, then so be it.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what about your own profession? You could lose out on a lot of potential jobs because of this event.¡± ¡°If that is the case, let it be. The only thing that matters is that I gain something of value in exchange for thepletion of the mission I ept. You, boy, do not have the financial resources to make the eptance of such a mission lucrative for me in any way.¡± ¡°You could be a hero who saves the world as an assassin. Does that sort of thing have no appeal?¡± ¡°Hero? Hah! And who would know of such a thing?¡± ¡°Your wife would. Maybe your daughter as well. Don¡¯t you think your daughter¡¯s respect is quite worth it? She would be the daughter of the man who averted a global economic crisis.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about that sort of thing. Look, boy, in the end, you have nothing to offer in exchange for such a daunting task. I¡¯d be a fool to ever ept it.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Fine, I understand. I have onest trump card I didn¡¯t want to y.¡± ¡°Oh? And what is that?¡± ¡°If I said I was a devil, would you believe me?¡± ¡°Pfthahaha! A devil? Are you an idiot? Who¡¯d believe that?¡± ¡°Right, I didn¡¯t expect you would. I wouldn¡¯t believe in such nonsense either. But¡­ in the off chance that I was, what if I said you could stop aging? You would still be able to die, but you would remain in your peak condition where your appearance remains as you are at present and you will continue to live so long as you do not suffer a fatal wound or die of illness. Is that something you¡¯d be interested in?¡± ¡°Are you going to try and sell me some water from a sham fountain of eternal youth? You know, I¡¯m not dumb enough to fall for such an absurd scam, boy.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no water involved, all you would need to do is¡­ sell your soul to the devil. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Sell my soul to the devil to stop aging? You¡¯ve truly read too many absurd stories, boy.¡± ¡°Then¡­ how about we let that be the cherry on top? If it works then great, if it doesn¡¯t, then oh well. What I truly have to offer is a chance to repair your fractured rtionship with your daughter should you sell your soul to me and ept this request of mine. I can even get her topletely forgive you for the time I almost died because of you. In fact¡­ I could get her to say something like, ¡®Daddy, I wub you¡¯ in a cutesy tone if you really want.¡± The instant he heard what I could get her to say to him his body froze up. ¡°You¡­ could really get my daughter to¡­ say something so embarrassingly cute to me?¡± ¡°Oh? Are you suddenly interested?¡± ¡°Boy, I¡¯ll be quite mad if you¡¯re lying to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I can definitely get her topletely forgive you and even say that awful embarrassing line to you.¡± Rosa¡¯s father closed his eyes and took a deep breath in. ¡°Well? What do you say?¡± ¡°If you could truly get my daughter to say such an ungodly embarrassing line at this age to me, I¡¯d be willing to ughter as many institutions as you want.¡± ¡°Hahaha, really? Aren¡¯t you too much of a doting father? You¡¯d value something like this more than living forever?¡± ¡°Screw not aging, it can¡¯t possiblypare to my daughter saying such an adorable line to me.¡± He made such a bold deration without any shame as though it were a factual statement. ¡°Then, I suppose that¡¯s what I can offer you. In terms of any concrete action, let¡¯s wait until after the election. Only then will you take my words more seriously. What you said is correct, right now I just sound like a crazy kid making up some oundish story.¡± ¡°I doubt whatever the contents of this envelope are will convince me of anything.¡± ¡°Good, that works in my favor, just treat it like that. Just take everything with a grain of salt. When it¡¯s time to open it, do so and make your decision at that time.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s how you want to go about it then sure. I¡¯ll keep this safe for the time being and store it somewhere nobody will ever find it. If I forget about it don¡¯t me me though.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem. A couple million people in the world dying isn¡¯t that big a deal when there are billions in it anyway. It¡¯s none of my business what happens after this. I¡¯ve already done what I can by making these arrangements with the very limited resources at my disposal.¡± ¡°You really think an assassin who kills for a living can be used to stop millions of deaths?¡± ¡°Killing only leads to more killing, is that what you want to get at?¡± ¡°Of course. Once you kill one person, the people close to that person will want to get revenge and find the killer to kill them. In that process, they¡¯re going to get innocent people killed as well, giving birth to more of such like-minded kill-happy people. If you only kill a single person, it may be possible to end the cycle, but when you kill everyone working at an institution like this¡­ the repercussions would be noughing matter. The process is an exponential growth function. For this very reason, assassins are trained to take an approach to minimize the number of unrted kills. We are taught to only aim to assassinate the target when possible to minimize the effect of this positive feedback loop. Our rewards when at the academy were always deducted for extra people killed who were not targets on mock training missions.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong, but in this case, it only takes a single person at this institution for something to go terribly wrong in the future. Any result where someone working for this institution escapes is considered a mission failure.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°This mission would likely be categorized as an end of life mission for an assassin going by the academy¡¯s standards. Fleeing from this country alive would be near impossible with the way they operate. Even for a veteran like me, my odds of a sessful escape would be 20% at best with such a shy mission that will draw so many eyes.¡± ¡°You actually have a 20% chance of escape? That¡¯s a lot higher than I would expect. I was sure it would be 0%.¡± ¡°Tch. Who do you think I am? I¡¯m the top assassin in the world, I¡¯m a very busy man.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just overestimating your abilities?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one who gave myself that title, that¡¯s just the title other assassins dumped on me. The number of contracts offered to me on a daily basis is sky-high. On average it¡¯s about 100 a day. I couldn¡¯t even keep up with the demand even if I wanted to. I¡¯m a pretty hotmodity, boy. The fact that my wife even convinced me to meet you is a miracle in and of itself.¡± ¡°Wow, no wonder it took so long to get a response back from her.¡± ¡°You think that¡¯s long? I have such arge backlog that there are people on a waiting list that is several years long. They¡¯re still patiently waiting hoping I¡¯ll ept their mission to this date.¡± ¡°Wow. It must suck to be you. I¡¯ll just kick back and enjoy my peaceful lifestyle in this dead city.¡± ¡°Damn brat. One day I¡¯ll drag you by your ass and throw you in the middle of a battlefield and watch how you enjoy that peaceful lifestyle of yours there.¡± ¡°I will be sure to go into hiding before that ever happens.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you think you can hide from the top assassin in the world when he wants to find you? Good luck with that. If I want you dead, boy, it would be as simple as snapping my finger.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that. Because of you, I¡¯ve been skipping school afraid a transfer student who¡¯s secretly an assassin will show up one day.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Have you? Good. Good. Live in fear, boy. That transfer student you¡¯re so scared of will definitely show up sooner orter. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll cause lots of trouble for you and I¡¯m looking forward to receiving reports on it.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. So you really didn¡¯tpletely dodge that time with such an objective in mind.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m quite petty. It¡¯s a surprise that you realized that it was done intentionally with malicious intent. I must at least make sure my future son-inw isn¡¯tpletely useless. He can¡¯t be someone who relies solely on my daughter to survive if put into a dangerous position. So if an assassin shows up, think of it as a challenge.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just run away with my tail between my legs. Don¡¯t seriously expect me to confront an assassin.¡± ¡°Hahaha, well, that certainly is one way to go about it.¡± ¡°What? You think there is another way?¡± ¡°Of course there is. Such as seducing them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m romantically involved with your daughter?¡± ¡°So what? From what I understand, you have two women already. Oh, wait, make that three now. I was quite shocked to learn you snagged such a celebrity. Aren¡¯t you actually quite good despite your looks, boy?¡± ¡°Why do you even know about that? What¡¯s with you? Are you a stalker?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I have eyes everywhere, boy. That includes eyes on you. The method you used to take care of that other celebrity was quite interesting. Even I don¡¯t know every individual detail or how you did it and only have a vague general idea. You''re just a high school brat with average grades after all, you shouldn¡¯t have the knowledge at your age to pull off what you did. I know my daughter was involved and helped you with it, but you entered the room by yourself, all alone, where my eyes couldn¡¯t reach.¡± So there had been someone watching me the entire time. No wonder I always felt on edge despite nothing significant happening during the operation. ¡°You really are just a creepy stalker. Please stop stalking me, it¡¯s extremely unpleasant.¡± ¡°I am an assassin, it¡¯s part of my job to be a creepy stalker.¡± Chapter 176. Chapter 176. Chapter 176. The Angel of Death¡¯s Real Name (1/5) It was another average day in the museum. It was now Wednesday, Two days after my first encounter with Ms. Angel of Death inside this small museum. Yesterday, she¡¯de to pester me again, but it seems she was busy today and didn¡¯t have the time to do so, which I was thankful for. However, though she didn¡¯t visit me today, I was rather ufortable at the moment. As for why¡­ ¡°Haaaaaaaah.¡± Yes, it was that. It was the constant sighs I kept hearing off to my right. A university student was seated on the couch around the corner with their back to the side of the Tyrannosaurus exhibit. It was a rare urrence that someone else would visit this ce and stay an extended period of time. There was an asional visitor who might pass by for a few minutes, but they¡¯d typically leave shortly after arriving so it typically didn¡¯t bother me too much. Nobody ever actually stuck around here. Students were too busy with their lectures and studies to spend time in an out-of-the-way ce like this. It was at the very edge of the campus after all. ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah.¡± They would asionally let out an even more annoying and long sigh. It had really gotten on my nerves. It was like they wanted someone to ask what their problem was. I¡¯d done my best to ignore them and pray they would leave on their own and never return again, but it felt like that hope was fading away into obscurity the longer they stayed. ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± Enough! You¡¯re driving me crazy! I can¡¯t focus on my writing damn it! You want me to take a hint and ask? Why don¡¯t you take the hint and get out of here! ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah.¡± ¡°Can you shut up with your incessant sighing? What the hell is your problem?¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. Was I bothering you? I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± I didn¡¯t look at them, but I could tell the university student had turned to look at me when they apologized. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean to? Like hell you didn¡¯t. With how long your sighs are, I was convinced you wanted the whole world to ask what your problem was.¡± ¡°Well, you see-¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask, don¡¯t go off on your own and start telling me about your problems. I don¡¯t give a shit about them. Can you please just leave this ce and never return again in the future?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? This is an area open to the public. Anyone cane and go here as they please.¡± ¡°Sure, if you¡¯re quiet maybe. But you¡¯re obviously here to just sigh all day when someone is trying to focus on their work.¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it. I saw my Goddesse in here yesterday and I wanted to get an autograph but I don¡¯t want to bother her when she¡¯s trying to enjoy a peaceful time at university. I thought if I met her here by coincidence and we started to talk I might be able to ask her for an autograph.¡± ¡°What the hell? You came here to flirt with a girl and get her autograph? Please leave and nevere back here again.¡± ¡°No way. Not until I talk to her and get her autograph.¡± ¡°Tch. Just who is this girl you want an autograph from so badly?¡± Of course, I could put two and two together, but I still had to y dumb like I didn¡¯t know. ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know who I¡¯m talking about? What other Goddess could I possibly be talking about aside from Ang? Out of nowhere, she announced she was taking a break. Then she coincidentally started attending this university. I waspletely shocked when I saw her enter here yesterday, it must have been fate.¡± ¡°Ang? Who the hell is Ang?¡± ¡°Ang Divara, the famous singer, don¡¯t y dumb. Anyone who¡¯s anyone has heard of her before.¡± ¡°Ang¡­ Divara?¡± Was that her real name? So it had Angel in it after all. Was that why I came up with the name Angel of Death back then? I suppose it was. Ah! That had to be it, AD. Yes, it was alling back to me now. I¡¯d used Angel of Death in the story I wrote specifically for AD, Ang Divara. Ah¡­ Ange Dmort¡­ what the hell? She did the exact same thing with the whole AD thing. I felt embarrassed as hell when I came to that realization. We were both pretty simple-minded. ¡°ying dumb. There¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t know her. Is she that big of a deal?¡± Of course she was, I knew that without asking. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here today for the exact same reason I am? Because you saw here in here yesterday and also nned to get her autograph?¡± ¡°No, I was in here yesterday. I don¡¯t remember such a shy personing in here. Though¡­ I was quite busy and focused on my work. Someone may have passed by without me noticing.¡± ¡°What! Someone so big passed by and you didn¡¯t even acknowledge or greet them? Are you an idiot?¡± ¡°Look, I¡¯m often in this museum working, how about I cut a deal with you?¡± ¡°A deal? What sort of deal?¡± ¡°What you¡¯re really after is an autograph, right? You don¡¯t actually want to be a bother to this person when they¡¯re trying to peacefully enjoy their time in university, right? She¡¯s an idol, a diva, someone you look up to as a Goddess, so you don¡¯t want to be a nuisance to her, am I wrong in my analysis?¡± ¡°No, you are correct. I don¡¯t want to trouble her when she¡¯s trying to take some time to herself, study, and get a better education.¡± ¡°Then¡­ as I¡¯m always here, instead of youing here every day and waiting for your Goddess, how about I ask her for that autograph for you if she does ever show up here again? If I can deliver it to you, in exchange, I ask that you never return here again in the future. Also, never tell anyone anything about this ce or me. I like being alone and don¡¯t want other peopleing here thinking I can get them an autograph from her at any time just because I¡¯m always hanging around here every day.¡± ¡°For real? You¡¯d really do that for me?¡± ¡°Yes, so long as you agree to my conditions. It would be troublesome if I kept asking her for autographs on behalf of other people after all.¡± ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t want that to happen either.¡± ¡°Is it a deal?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ sure. I don¡¯t really have anything to lose.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sign a contract then that way you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°A contract? Do we really need to do something official like that? Is my word not good enough?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been bitten before when it¡¯s just been a verbal agreement.¡± ¡°Fine, if you say so.¡± I took out a nk piece of paper from a binder in my bag and wrote up the conditions of the contract with a pen. In fine print, I also wrote that he''d sell his soul to me as a hidden condition in the agreement. There was no mention of a condition where he would stop aging as I¡¯d originally put in as an inside joke with Irene¡¯s and Alicia¡¯s contracts. It was simply a little test to see if my body would experience the same sort of reaction as myst two experiences. Why let slip a rare opportunity to test it out with a third party who I was uninvolved with and had no prior rtionship before this? ¡°Here, just sign on the dotted line. The conditions are exactly as I said before. You will never return here again in the future and never tell anyone anything about this ce or me. You may also never interact with me if you see me outside of this ce in the future either. I don¡¯t like being around other people and hate talking to others as well if I don¡¯t have to. In exchange, you will receive an autograph from your Goddess. If I cannot deliver this autograph to you, the contents of this contract are null and void.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. No problem. As long as I get her autograph, what do I care about a random antisocial person like you?¡± Chapter 177. Chapter 177. Chapter 177. The Angel of Death¡¯s Real Name (2/5) He signed without even verifying the contents of the contract. It was a very naive thing to do. But he was only a student who still hadn¡¯t experienced the real world yet. He was short-sighted. What if I¡¯d put in some unreasonable condition like he had to pay me an exorbitant sum of money? Oh well, his nativity isn¡¯t my concern. Unlike thest two asions where someone sold their soul to me, my body didn¡¯t have the same reaction. Well, I¡¯d like to say there was no reaction, but¡­ there was one. A sweet taste rose up at the back of my mouth. There weren''t any heart palpitations nor was there a burning sensation in my chest, only that phantom sweet taste at the back of my mouth. Did that mean the contract was a sess? If I didn¡¯t fulfill the contract, would my body have another strange reaction? Actually, was what I experienced all some sort of cebo effect my brain unconsciously formted on its own? Maybe a signed contract favorable to me, my brain interpreted as a sweet taste in my mouth, whereas one I considered as an unfavorable one that I was on the losing end tasted sour. It could just be something psychological like that, where one eats a bitter pill. The fact that I didn¡¯t have the heart palpitations and burning sensation in my chest maybe could have been just written off as an unlikely coincidence. Though¡­ there was a major difference in the contract. The part about aging. What if it was that sole condition itself that resulted in my body¡¯s strange reaction. It meant¡­ I¡¯d need to write up at least one more contract with such a condition to verify my suspicions. In this case, I guess Rosa was thest on my list. What a strange development. The order of contracts went opposite the order I met these three women in. Haaah. I could still hardly believe in the nonsensical conclusion I¡¯de up with about me being a devil whom they¡¯d sold their soul to. But as a man raised with the scientific process, I¡¯d at the very least see this experiment through to the end. ¡°Write your number down on the back for me. I¡¯ll notify you once I get that autograph for you if she does show up here again in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± He flipped the contract over and wrote his phone number down. He handed the contract back to me and I stored it away inside my bag. ¡°Can you leave now?¡± ¡°Sure, since I don¡¯t need to wait around for my Goddess all day in a boring ce like this, why would I stay?¡± With those rude words, he took his leave and I was finally left to my own devices. I stuck around for the rest of the day, but Ang didn¡¯t show up by the time I had to go to work. Today¡¯s shift was with Rosa. Our shift went by without anything significant to note. We returned home together with her hugging my arm in a good mood. This was how it had been ever since she started working with me. There wasn¡¯t much I could do about it. She hadn¡¯t been able to do so at school with how I always skipped and wanted to keep our rtionship a secret, so she made up for that when I was disguised and we headed home together after work. It was apromise I¡¯d made for being such a troublesome boyfriend. She didn¡¯t seem to mind this arrangement much though. It actually felt like she enjoyed the thrill and excitement that came with keeping her love life a secret from everyone. She¡¯d gotten used to it and even developed such a weird sort of kink at some point. The following day, I paid another visit to the museum. It was now Thursday, Rosa¡¯s day off at work. She¡¯d be at home rxing after school today while I¡¯d be together at work with Alicia. But that was forter. Right now, I was working on a story while simultaneously waiting for Ang to grace me with her presence. Yes, for once, I wanted that silver-eyed venomous Angel of Death with white hair to appear before me. It was a strange turn of events, one where I wanted her to pay me a visit. And it seemed the Gods above had heard my prayers and sent their fallen messenger my way. When I heard footsteps behind me and music from someone¡¯s earbuds on full st draw close, I turned around. Our eyes met and she raised a hand to wave at me. I didn¡¯t return the greeting and she frowned. ¡°You have a celebrity taking time out of her busy schedule to pay you a visit and you won¡¯t even greet her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe here, did I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend, I¡¯m free to pay a visit to my boyfriend whenever I want.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. A self-proimed girlfriend can hardly be called a girlfriend. You just want to keep me quiet and don¡¯t have a single positive feeling toward me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°Oh? It isn¡¯t?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± She¡¯d walked over to my side and looked like she was about to take a seat. She¡¯d done so on herst visit as well, but I absolutely wouldn¡¯t let her this time. I put my foot up on the couch where she was trying to sit down andid down resting my head on my bag in the process. ¡°This seat is taken.¡± ¡°You should be happy that a pretty celebrity wants to sit beside you. Most people would even be so humbled as to stand up and present their own seat to me.¡± ¡°Well too bad, I¡¯m not giving up my seat and I also don¡¯t want to share it with you either. I¡¯mfortable hogging this side of the couch all to myself. If you want a seat you can use the couch on the side. I don¡¯t want people who may pass by to make the mistake to think we¡¯re on good terms.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Your personality is such a pain to deal with.¡± ¡°No, yours is.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Then please don¡¯t mind me then.¡± She suddenly sat down on top of my abdomen. ¡°Hey¡­ do I look like a chair to you?¡± ¡°Was that not your intention by lying down in front of me?¡± She looked down at me with a grin. ¡°Can you please get off me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it. I¡¯ve already made myself quitefortable. Who knew you¡¯d make such afortable chair?¡± ¡°You¡¯re heavy.¡± ¡°Oh? Well, that¡¯s a shame. Maybe if you¡¯dplimented me about how light I was I would have gotten off you. But now I know that you¡¯re in pain from me sitting on you I won¡¯t.¡± She raised her right hand and ced it on my right cheek while she said that. ¡°Haaaaah. Hey, can I have your autograph?¡± When I asked that out of nowhere her eyes shot up a bit in surprise. ¡°You want my autograph? What are you nning to do with it? Are you short on money and want to sell it?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to sell it. Some idiot came in here yesterday looking for you. They were apparently a fan of yours who saw youe in here the day before. Their n was to wait here and ¡®coincidentally¡¯ bump into you so they could start up a conversation with you in a natural fashion and get your autograph. They don¡¯t want to actually bother you though by pestering you like an annoying fly for it though. In the end, I made a deal with them that if they never return here again in the future I¡¯d get that autograph from you if you ever showed up again.¡± ¡°Oh! I see, I see. That makes sense. But do you really think I¡¯d give you an autograph so easily?¡± ¡°No. So name your price. What do you want? Though if it¡¯s too expensive or requires too much effort on my part, forget it.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I was going to ask for $10,000, what a shame.¡± ¡°You would really request that much money from some broke kid like me?¡± ¡°Haha, it was a joke of course. I¡¯ve got more money than I know what to do with. I don¡¯t have any need for that sort of marypensation from you.¡± ¡°Then? What¡¯s your price?¡± ¡°How about a kiss on my foot?¡± ¡°Hah? Are you supposed to be some sort of queen?¡± ¡°Heheh, if you can¡¯t even do something like that I¡¯m not going to sign that autograph for you.¡± ¡°So the price you thought of is my dignity?¡± ¡°Yes. Are you too prideful for that sort of thing?¡± ¡°You actually think I have something useless like pride?¡± ¡°Huh? Wait, you mean you¡¯ll do it?¡± ¡°Present them.¡± Chapter 178. Chapter 178. Chapter 178. The Angel of Death¡¯s Real Name (3/5) ¡°Present them,¡± I called her bluff with a straight face. It was the same sort of response one could give when someone said, ¡®suck my balls.¡¯ Do it, bitch, I dare you. That was what I told her with my eyes. ¡°Y-You¡­ do you have no shame?¡± ¡°Can shame fill my belly when I¡¯m starving without a shred of food at home? If not, I have no use for it. Someone famous like you has probably never experienced what it¡¯s like to beg for food to survive. You couldn¡¯t possibly understand how useless shame is when you¡¯re in that sort of position, now could you?¡± My mother had been in such a position before. Be it begging or using unscrupulous means causing a scene to get the money for some food. I¡¯d witnessed it first hand and even been forced to do so myself at a point in my life. ¡°T-That is¡­¡± She bit her lip, frustration visible in her eyes. ¡°That is what?¡± ¡°Nothing. If you say you can do it, prove it.¡± She removed her right shoe with her left foot and raised it up. When I saw her seriously do it I wanted to curse this venomous woman out. ¡°Well? Are you going to do it, or not? You won¡¯t get that autograph if you don¡¯t.¡± Hoh. So you want to y hardball? Fine, fine. I see how it is. I forcefully got up changing out positions on the couch. She fell on her side and I pinned her down. ¡°W-What are you doing!¡± ¡°There are some guys out there with very strange fetishes you know. Have you never heard of a foot fetish? What if seeing your bare foot flipped that sort of switch in me?¡± ¡°Lies, there¡¯s no way that sort of thing happened.¡± ¡°Oh? If you say so. I guess I¡¯ll just need to prove I have such tastes by kissing your foot as you wish me to. With your footwear, I wonder how it tastes and smells.¡± I grabbed her right foot, held it up in the air, and turned toward it. Right as my face approached it without a shred of hesitation, I felt someone tug on the back of my shirt. ¡°S-Stop! It was a joke, a joke. Please just kiss the back of my hand instead.¡± I turned back to look at her, she had her head turned to the side. She looked quite embarrassed. She appeared to be the one experiencing shame when she suddenly found herself in the submissive position. ¡°Hmm, the back of your hand, you say?¡± ¡°Yeah, please do that instead.¡± ¡°What? Did you suddenly be conscious of the fact that you were wearing a shoe instead of open sandals or something?¡± ¡°Shut up. This is seriously embarrassing, I won¡¯t forgive you for this.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± I turned around and held the hand that she¡¯d grabbed the back of my shirt with. I raised it up to my lips and kissed the back of it. ¡°There, is that enough for your autograph?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. It is, so let go of me now,¡± she grumbled, not daring to look me in the eyes. I released her and allowed her to sit up. I plopped down right beside her not caring about how close we were on the couch. I wouldn¡¯t concede my seat on the couch here to anyone. If she thought she could get me to forfeit it to her by gluing herself to me to make me ufortable, she had another thinging. Rosa had already done something simr when it came to my desk back in ss, I wouldn¡¯t fall for the same trick twice. ¡°You¡¯re a bit close¡­ can you give me a bit more space?¡± She asked. ¡°I was here first, the one to move away and give space should be you. Don¡¯t expect me to give up space to you on the couch I upied first.¡± She looked annoyed. It was obvious she wanted some more space on the couch to herself, which she could obviously have if she moved away on her own, but being the celebrity she was, she¡¯d never received such poor treatment. The other party was always the one to concede to her so she couldn¡¯t stand the idea of giving an inch. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have more than enough space like this,¡± she grumbled. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You could have more space if you just moved over a bit though.¡± ¡°I have enough space.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you really are stubborn.¡± I couldn¡¯t help butugh at her. ¡°Speak for yourself.¡± ¡°Even when you detest me so much, the idea of conceding anything to me is something you can¡¯t ept. The one with too much pride isn¡¯t me, but you. The pride of a celebrity on too high a horse. The fact that you¡¯ve met someone who doesn¡¯t treat you like a princess like everyone else does annoys and irritates you to no end, does it not?¡± ¡°If you know that, then don¡¯t bring it up. It¡¯s extremely unpleasant being easily seen through by you every time we meet. It feels like I¡¯m an open book and can¡¯t hide the ugliness in my heart in front of you at all. I can¡¯t stand that you know so much about me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a much easier task for me to see through a venomous woman¡¯s thoughts than an innocent pure-hearted woman¡¯s thoughts. Celebrities all fall into the same category. They look pretty on the outside to the masses, but they¡¯re all disgusting on the inside.¡± ¡°They may not all start off that way, but the end result is always the same. The money and fame eventually gets to their heads and they lose sense of who they once were. Their roots be obscure to them and their origin gradually bes nothing more than a faint memory of the past.¡± ¡°What would you know? You may be able to see through my true thoughts and personality, but you don¡¯t know anything about my past.¡± ¡°You¡¯re correct. I don¡¯t know how you came to be the way you are, I only know the end result that came of it. So? How did you end up with such an awful twisted and warped hidden personality, Ms. Angel of Death?¡± ¡°How? What do you care?¡± ¡°If I can find a way to resolve things and fix this wretched personality of yours by learning of your past, I figured I might be able to get you off my back and return to my peaceful lifestyle that doesn¡¯t include you in it.¡± ¡°Hmph! As if I¡¯d tell you anything.¡± ¡°Hoh. So you¡¯re not going to tell me why you know what it¡¯s like to beg for food when you¡¯re starving?¡± Her body froze up when I said that. ¡°How did you-¡± she shut her mouth and didn¡¯t finish what she was going to say. ¡°I found your reaction to my words earlier a bit strange when I brought it up. I was actually just firing a shot in the dark just now, but judging by your bodynguage and slip of words just now, it seems I hit the target dead on.¡± ¡°...¡± She didn¡¯t respond. ¡°I see. So you don¡¯t want to talk about it. Well, that¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t pry any more than that. I¡¯ll just talk to myself for a bit.¡± ¡°Perhaps there was once a little girl born into poverty who dreamed big as a child. Perhaps she used whatever means she could to climb her way to the top. Even if she had to backstab others or sell her soul to the devil to do so, she would do it. She worked like crazy day and night for years on end, and one day achieved her dream of stardom, climbing out of poverty with her own two hands. Now that she¡¯s reached this stage in life she wishes to cover up her humble origins, to shine like a star without a single blemish on the name she built up. A perfect existence in the eyes of her fans, all the while hiding the past she feels ashamed of.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You know. If such a girl truly existed, I¡¯d hold nothing against her. In fact, I¡¯d admire her from the bottom of my heart for being able to work so hard and reach where she did. Even if she yed dirty to get to where she is today, so what? There is nothing she needs to feel ashamed of in my opinion. I respect her and the path she walked, no matter how much mud she covered herself with.¡± ¡°If you ask me, such a girl smeared with mud is far more beautiful than you. Celebrities who want to appear perfect and hide their true nature, those types are truly the ugliest people I¡¯ve everid my eyes upon. There is no such thing as the perfect human, to try and be such an existence is moronic. Humans on a fundamental level are wed creatures. Every human is wed, they were simply designed to be that way. ws give birth to endless possibilities for growth. Perfection eternally hinders and halts all growth.¡± ¡°If that little girl was perfect, she would have never achieved her dream in life. For a perfect being would have been content with themself as they were from the very beginning. They would not be dissatisfied with who they were and they would have never sought out growth because there was never a need to do so as they were already perfect from the start.¡± ¡°Anyway, consider the cheap story I just came up with on the spot aspensation for your autograph. A little kiss on your hand could hardly be considered an equivalent exchange. I don¡¯t like owing people." Chapter 179. Chapter 179. Chapter 179. The Angel of Death¡¯s Real Name (4/5) ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a crazy stalker or something? I¡¯ll have you none such a story is a dime a dozen. I cane up with such tales with a snap of a finger. If you saw any resemnce to yourself in it, it is merely a coincidence.¡± Yes, it was all a generalized spection. I never said anything concrete or specific in my words. It was all cold reading. The basics of magic. Deception at its finest. At the end of the day, I was an author who constantly came up with fictional stories. To think of a story that might fit her own situation was hardly something I found difficult. I snapped my fingers in front of her face to snap her out of her daze. ¡°Hey, the autograph I requested. Chop, chop. Get to it already.¡± Her head jerked back a bit when I snapped my fingers and she said, ¡°Huh? Oh, right. Sorry.¡± ¡°Who do I make it out to?¡± ¡°No idea.¡± ¡°What the heck? How am I supposed to personalize it then?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I had them write down their name on this.¡± I took out the contract from my bag and handed it over to her. He¡¯d signed his name on it. ¡°What the heck is this? Is this a contract?¡± ¡°Huh? Yeah, it is.¡± ¡°Uwaaaaa. You really don¡¯t joke around with your lonerness. What¡¯s with these conditions? Actually, what¡¯s this one in fine print. Huh? He sold his soul to you? Who the hell sells their souls for an autograph? Actually why even include this? It¡¯s not like it actually does anything? Are you ying pretend devil as role-y or something?¡± Naturally, as a celebrity presented with contracts all the time, she¡¯d read through it, unlike the idiot who went and signed away his soul to me. ¡°Well, the idiot went and signed it without even reading it. I¡¯d included it as a joke, but my joke went unnoticed by him.¡± ¡°What a twisted joke, but I feel like it suits you pretty well. Someone selling their soul to you. I basically did the same too, though under a fake name.¡± ¡°Yeah, because of you weaseling out of our agreement the way you did, I decided to get these things in written form from now on. I¡¯m never going to go by just a verbal agreement again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty awful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from you of all people.¡± ¡°Hahaha, certainly. I¡¯m not one to talk. I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things to get to where I am today just like that fictional little girl in that story of yours.¡± She wrote out an autograph addressed to her fan on a nk piece of paper I gave her and handed it back to me. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll be able to ensure that public nuisance neveres here to sigh in such an annoying fashion ever again with this.¡± ¡°Sigh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°He kept sighing endlessly for an hour nonstop until I finally caved and pressed him on how I could get him to leave and nevere back again. That is how this entire situation came about. All because he spotted youing in here. You better not bring more weirdos here or I¡¯m going to be forced to leave when theye by if I can¡¯t shoo them away.¡± ¡°Haha, so someone sighing is enough to annoy you?¡± ¡°When I¡¯m trying to work, yes.¡± ¡°Work? You work when you''re here?¡± ¡°Yes, is that so strange?¡± ¡°What are you working on exactly?¡± ¡°My studies, what else?¡± ¡°What a boring answer.¡± ¡°What? Did you expect me to say I was plotting how to save the world from humans by destroying it or something?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, yeah, yeah. An answer like that suits you way better.¡± She nodded her head while looking at me expectantly. ¡°... I¡¯m not going to, okay? Don¡¯t look at me with such expectant eyes. Nothing like that is ever going to happen.¡± ¡°A¡­ but it would make for a pretty good story. An average gloomy-looking boy who¡¯s always alone in the university museum plots to save the world from humans by destroying it. That could totally be the synopsis for a story. I think a story like that might even sell well. It¡¯d make an interesting movie or TV series I think.¡± ¡°Hah? Are you kidding me? Such a story would never appeal to the masses. It¡¯s too far off the mainstream. What sells are otherworldly power fantasies jam-packed with action andedy. The story you just suggested doesn¡¯t sound the least bit exciting or interesting. It sounds so mundane and boring it¡¯s not even funny. If you pitched that story to a professional, they¡¯d drown you alive in their spit fromughing too hard.¡± ¡°A,e on, it doesn¡¯t sound that bad.¡± ¡°It is. Trust me. They¡¯d have security escort you out the door, your face t on the ground as they drag you by the feet, as you look back in tears cursing them out in your head.¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t do that to me.¡± ¡°Sure, they would humor you since you¡¯re a celebrity. But if it was some nobody like me pitching the idea, that¡¯s exactly the sort of treatment I¡¯d get.¡± ¡°Err¡­ why does it sound like you have personal experience with such a situation?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. I don¡¯t.¡± Not yet in this life at least. ¡°That sigh makes me think you do.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Could it be something other than pitching a story idea that you experienced something simr? Could it maybe be a research topic in university?¡± ¡°Maybe it was, but forget it.¡± She was still under the impression I was in university like her after all. She still didn¡¯t know my real age or what year I¡¯d be in though. As such, I yed along to make her fall under the illusion that I was someone older than she might have expected. ¡°What year are you in exactly? Actually, what¡¯s your name? I don¡¯t even know my own boyfriend''s name now that I think about it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yours either, so does it matter if we don¡¯t know each other¡¯s name?¡± ¡°You mean you still didn¡¯t check it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Though I¡¯d found it out yesterday when her fan said it, I''d still act like I still didn¡¯t know it. That way I could have the excuse to not reveal my own name to her. Giving her a fake name was problematic as well as she¡¯d easily figure it out if she just checked with the school. There was a big difference between a celebrity asking and a normal student asking. She could also just ask online if anyone knew someone with the name I gave her at this university. She had many means at her disposal that a little small fry like me could do nothing against. I was in a bit of a predicament with her. I didn¡¯t want her to find out anything about me while I still didn¡¯t trust her. If I returned to school, she might uncover my identity if she had some goons tailing me. I¡¯d been extra cautious for thest two days walking down a bunch of back alleyways and changing up my appearance where no one could see me to prevent such an oue. I hadn¡¯t noticed anyone tailing me, but you could never be too careful when dealing with a celebrity of her status. The entire world was their eyes and ears. ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you my name. I can¡¯t ept that you haven¡¯t heard from someone else yet. How did my idiot fan not even say it once?¡± ¡°He just called you his Goddess.¡± ¡°Ahhhhh! He¡¯s so useless! At least say my name once in front of this infuriating idiot boyfriend of mine!¡± She seemed genuinely annoyed. I was thankful her pride as a celebrity worked in my favor as I¡¯d anticipated. ¡°Is it really that big of a deal? Someone, not knowing your name?¡± ¡°It is when you¡¯re a celebrity. It¡¯s a big blow to your ego. Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know that.¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course I know that. It¡¯s quite fun to see how frustrated you are over it too. Your pride won¡¯t allow you to tell me either. It sure is tough being a big star.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. It is tough, I¡¯m d you understand that. Celebrities have big egos, for someone to not recognize us without us having to tell them who we are is a problem. Our names are our lives, everything we worked for in life concentrated into a few simple words.¡± ¡°I see. For me, a name is something useless, I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯d throw it away if I could, that¡¯s how little value it has to me. It seems our values arepletely ipatible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t times where a celebrity doesn¡¯t wish they could have the world forget their name too you know. Being a celebrityes with just as many pitfalls as there are benefits.¡± Chapter 180. Chapter 180. Chapter 180. The Angel of Death¡¯s Real Name (5/5) ¡°Certainly, you can never live in peace without someone recognizing you when you go out. It¡¯s a major inconvenience when you just want to do something normal that any regr person might do. Simply going to the movie theatre bes a grand ordeal. If you drop something on the ground you¡¯ll have fans diving at it to try and be the one to return it to you. If you go to a mall to shop for some clothes everyone will swarm around you.¡± ¡°Exactly, so you get it.¡± ¡°Then, having someone like me who doesn¡¯t know you, is it really so bad?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ now that you mention it, maybe.¡± ¡°Thus, so long as I don¡¯t know you, is there a need for you to know me? If you know me, I may end uping to know you in the process.¡± I was trying to ensure she wouldn¡¯t have people tailing me through this angle of attack. ¡°Are you concerned about people I might have keeping an eye on you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s annoying to be quite frank. I enjoy my privacy and you¡¯re making that very difficult.¡± It was baiting confirmation out of her with my response. ¡°They lost sight of you thest two days when you started making a bunch of random turns through back alleyways if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about.¡± So she had sent people to stalk me. I didn¡¯t even notice them. The extra precautions I¡¯d taken weren¡¯t a waste this time. ¡°Please at least allow me my privacy.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Fine. I didn¡¯t have high hopes of finding anything out either way. Nobody on campus even knows who you are or your name either. I spent all of yesterday asking around, but not a single person knew anything about you. Just who are you? How is it possible for nobody to know who you are or your name? Do you really even exist? Or are you something I¡¯m imagining to cope with my problems?¡± ¡°Who cares? I¡¯ll have you know now, I don¡¯t give a shit about some stupid celebrity¡¯s inconsequential problems. All I want is my peace and quiet. I canpromise in that I will tolerate your presence if we meet here, but in return, you can¡¯t go digging around and stalking me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine if Ie here as long as I don¡¯t keep trying to find out anything about you?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll obediently y the part of your boyfriend if you promise me that.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ deal. If you¡¯ll obediently be my boyfriend so I don¡¯t have to worry about being betrayed, I can ept those terms. Should we sign a contract?¡± ¡°No can do, I don¡¯t want to inadvertently learn your name.¡± ¡°Then how about I keep the contract so you don¡¯t see it? Hehe, might as well sell my soul as well. It sounds pretty funny.¡± ¡°Oh? You actually want to sell your soul because it sounds funny? Are you okay in the head?¡± ¡°Of course I am.¡± ¡°Then, how about we include a condition where you no longer age.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Sure, sure. That sounds hrious. Why not?¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s do that.¡± I wrote up a contract with the terms and conditions we set forth and handed it over to her. ¡°Just sign on the dotted line and the contract will beplete.¡± ¡°Wait, I just realized, since you¡¯re not going to look at it to verify my name, how will you confirm whether or not I signed my real name and the contract is valid?¡± ¡°I am a devil, I will instantly know whether or not you signed your true name or not. I don¡¯t even need to look to know.¡± ¡°Oh? That sounds pretty impressive. How about we y a game then?¡± ¡°What sort of game are you proposing?¡± ¡°You will close your eyes and I will sign it on the other side of this exhibit to your rear. There will be no way for you to see my name this way or even know whether I have truly signed it or not. Consider this a gamble with the devil. Whether or not I can defeat the devil at his own game.¡± ¡°Oh? Such a gamble does sound quite interesting. But¡­ I¡¯ll have you know, I don¡¯t take on things I¡¯m not confident in winning.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll reject it?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± ¡°Huh? You mean you have a guaranteed way to win?¡± ¡°Maybe, maybe not. We¡¯ll just have to see, now won¡¯t we?¡± When she saw how confident I was she gulped nervously. ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re not actually a devil, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°The way you sent it makes me feel even more that you really are one.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll admit it. I¡¯m a devil. There, do you believe me?¡± ¡°Hahaha, not at all anymore. There¡¯s no way a devil would reallye out and say he is one.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin this wager.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I want to make sure there¡¯s no way you can see first.¡± ¡°Sure, blindfold me if closing my eyes isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She stood up and removed her jacket. She wrapped the long sleeves securely around my eyes. When I breathed in her sweet scent entered through my nose and filled my lungs. ¡°I¡¯m in position now.¡± Her voice came from the distance to my rear. ¡°If you think I¡¯ve written my name, say so.¡± ¡°I do not believe you have written your name.¡± ¡°... correct, I haven¡¯t signed any name yet.¡± After a minute passed she said, ¡°I¡¯ve written my name now.¡± ¡°No, you haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ugh. Correct¡­ I still haven''t written anything yet.¡± I was taking this game she proposed very seriously. There was a good reason for me to. It couldpletely eliminate the possibility that what I experienced was a cebo effect from someone signing the contracts I wrote up. Three minutester she said, ¡°Okay, I really, really signed it this time.¡± ¡°You did not.¡± ¡°Why! How do you even know? There¡¯s no way you can tell.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a devil, you cannot deceive a true devil, Ms. Angel of Death.¡± ¡°Fine, I get it, I get it. I can¡¯t win. I surrender. I¡¯m signing my name now.¡± I could vaguely discern the sound of the pen moving. It felt like she was doing it intentionally loud this time. ¡°I signed it, you happy now?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sign it.¡± ¡°What? I really did sign my name though.¡± ¡°I¡¯m 100% certain that you did not sign your name.¡± ¡°You think I signed with a fake name?¡± ¡°That¡­ or, you just wrote down something on a random piece of paper. All I know for certain is that you did not sign your name on the contract.¡± ¡°Do you have a third eye on the back of your head?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then how would you know I wrote something down on a random piece of paper?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just one of several different things you could do to try and deceive me.¡± ¡°Okay, give me a second, I¡¯ll sign now for real. Okay, done.¡± ¡°What you randomly wrote down, did you write up a new contract and sign that or something?¡± ¡°What the hell are you! You¡¯re cheating, right? You secretly have an earpiece in one ear and have someone watching from somewhere out of sight, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Check my ears if you want or search my body, you won¡¯t find anything. I¡¯ll even move my bag far away from me if you want.¡± ¡°Okay, then please don¡¯t mind me.¡± She removed her jacket from me and searched the pockets in case I hid something inside it. She then checked my ears and patted me down but she found nothing on my person. ¡°Move your bag into the far corner over there and I want you to stand facing the wall opposite to your bag. This way I can rule out there being anything hidden in the couch as well this way.¡± ¡°As you wish. You¡¯re quite on edge. You really do hate to lose.¡± I did as instructed and she tied her jacket around me again. This time she went to a random position in the room rather than telling me where she went. She¡¯d taken every possible precaution this time to ensure I couldn¡¯t cheat. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Nope, you didn¡¯t yet.¡± Five minutes passed and she said, ¡°I¡¯ve really signed the contract you prepared this time.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t sign your name.¡± ¡°How do you know!¡± ¡°Because I do.¡± ¡°This time I did sign yours, but it was with the name Ange Dmort.¡± ¡°I see. Do you need me to write a new one for you?¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Please do.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I rewrote the contract for her and we resumed our game where we left off. This time I was kept waiting ten minutes before she said, ¡°It¡¯s do-¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sign it.¡± ¡°...¡± From that point on all that remained wasplete silence. Five minutes. Ten minutes. Fifteen minutes. Forty-five minutes. It was silent and I started to question whether she¡¯d gotten fed up and left me here all alone. At least, I thought that until my heart suddenly throbbed violently as a burning sensation engulfed it. The sour taste was there too. ¡°So you finally signed it, huh?¡± ¡°How! How could you know that as soon as I signed it without even telling you!¡± I removed her jacket, turned toward her, and nonchntly revealed, ¡°Haha, because it turns out I¡¯m a bonafide devil.¡± Chapter 181. Chapter 181. Chapter 181. An Awkward Encounter in a Public Washroom. (1/9) Ang¡¯s expression had truly been marvelous when I jokingly told her I was a devil. She looked like she''d been utterly convinced that I was. But when I actually said I was one, she was brought back to reality and called me a cheater. She strongly believed I¡¯d used some sort of trick she hadn¡¯t thought of a countermeasure for. She stormed off saying she was going to study hard so she wouldn¡¯t be scammed by some technology she didn¡¯t know about again. She was convinced that what I did made some sort of ingenious technology. She¡¯d no doubt try to bounce some ideas off other people to pick their brains and unravel the mystery. Sadly, she would never uncover the truth as I hadn¡¯t used any cheap tricks. My body gave me the answer itself. I didn¡¯t have any scientific way to disprove my reaction any longer. I¡¯d eliminated the possibility of it being a cebo. I¡¯d had enough trials to prove it was no coincidence. If I were to say what I was, it would no doubt be a devil. I was¡­ unironically a devil¡­ somehow. What that actually meant, I had no idea. I was at least 50% certain in the conclusion I came to. The only other possibility was that this was all just a long dream I was in. Aa. That was the only way to exin all this nonsense away from a rational perspective. But¡­ I felt like this was reality. A reality I found exceedingly difficult to ept. I was not a normal human, but a devil. What did that really entail though? Being a devil? Was I effectively a human aside from the contracts I could make? Wait, the careless condition of not aging I¡¯d made in three contracts, was there a price for it? No, to begin with¡­ was it really possible they would stop aging so long as I was alive? Would I age? Did I receive some sort of benefit for collecting their souls? Could it be the increase of my own lifespan by a fixed amount? Perhaps it even strengthened my own life force. Maybe I won''t get as tired as I used to. It could work something like expanding my overall reserves of energy and stamina. I¡¯d need to run an experiment for that though¡­ for example in P.E. if I used that as a baseline. I could go and run outside in the cold, but it would be best to replicate the exact conditions of that athletics test. Meaning I¡¯d either need to sneak into the gym to use the track in secret or wait until P.E. next semester. I had to recall thest few weeks after I had Irene and Alicia sign their contracts, did I feel as tired every day? The answer was inconclusive as I¡¯d had it pretty easy. I didn¡¯t have to do anything very tiring. My best bet was really to replicate the athletics test to see what sort of effect the theoretical acquisition of a soul entailed. Should they truly exist¡­ I didn¡¯t know how to feel right now about this discovery. Personally, I wasn¡¯t very happy about it. Dumb kids would probably jump for joy knowing they were suddenly special, but me? All I saw this as being was something that could potentially ruin my peaceful life forever. I was an adult, not a child so I would first think of what this really meant for my future. The revtion of a devil to the world would only lead to bing an experimental test subject for scientists across the globe. But¡­ who was to say I was the only devil lurking about? What if devils were actually quitemon? What if they were everywhere but normal folks were simply ignorant to it? If assassins truly existed in this world, what was stopping devils from existing? Well, one was at least realistic and based in reality. The other was just¡­ too far out there to ept so easily. I mean, if devils existed then¡­ did¡­ God exist? Or was what humans perceived to be God merely devils ying the part of God? The more I thought about it, the more bleak things looked. Was mankind simply created by a bored ancient devil taking on the role of God? I still didn¡¯t believe in something like God. At least, if someone told me they were God, I¡¯d definitely doubt them. If I could confirm the existence of devils I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they deceived the entire world into thinking they themselves were that almighty existence known as God. Once again, Icked information. The matter of devils was still something I had no way to wrap my head around. Unless I met one, I¡¯d never know the truth. How could I find one though? A devil. A true devil and not some phony pretending to be one? You couldn¡¯t just go online, that much was obvious. I had no leads. I was lost. Confused. And having an identity crisis. That man, was he a devil? Or did something happen to me to turn me into one? Was I a natural-born devil created by the environment I grew up in? Or was I a hereditary devil? A full devil? A half devil? I had no way to know. What the hell are devils? Are we the ultimate evil like we¡¯re written about in stories? Or are there some ancient devils trying to ensure new devils can never rise up? The first case was bad, but thetter was far worse. It could mean I¡¯d be dealt with should my identity as a devil be exposed. Assuming that¡¯s what I really was and devils truly existed. Thinking about it any further than this would only lead me in circles. I calmed myself down when I realized I simply had to avoid revealing I was a devil. Even if I did reveal myself as one nobody would ever believe it either way. What sort of devil is dumb enough to go around telling everyone that he¡¯s a devil? There¡¯s no way such an idiotic devil could truly exist, right? I was the very embodiment of that bumbling idiot. I tried to make myself feel better in such a self-depreciative manner. ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± I walked into a public bathroom with such a depressing thought in mind. I fixed my hair up and put in my blue decorative contacts as usual. I had the urge to use the washroom while I was here so I pushed open the stall door but immediately froze in ce when I witnessed the scene ying out behind it. There was a man seated on the toilet with a slovenly expression on his face with his jaw hung open. A string of saliva dribbled out the corner of his mouth as he vacantly stared up at the ceiling with zed-over eyes as though his soul had left his body. The look was one of a man mid climax. Well, that¡¯s naturally because that was exactly what was going on. There¡­ was a girl was on her knees with her head positioned between his groin. Looking at her from behind, her hair that hung down to her mid-back wasposed of two distinct colors. From the centerline of her head to the right, her hair was dyed a light pink in color, the left was ck. I took a step back ready to close the door when the girl on her knees suddenly stood up and turned around. When I saw her eyes I felt a bit stunned. Her eyes matched her hair. Her left eye was effectively ck, while her right eye was light pink, I could tell it was not a colored contact like the one I had on. Her skin was pale white, she was albino. The pink color of the iris in her right eye was likely a direct result of her albinism. To not only have such a rare eye color but to have heterochromia eyes as well, I felt like the odds of that were the same as winning the lottery in a bad way. If you went by math, it would be one in thirty thousand or so, .1% for heterochromia and about .3% for her pink in color iris. Despite that calction, I felt like the odds of thisbination would still be far lower than that, hence why Ipared it to winning the lottery. She licked her lips and gulped with a satisfied look on her face. She didn¡¯t seem bothered at all that I¡¯d intruded on her Only now did I notice her apparel. She was in a high school uniform. Not just any high school, but my high school. Her uniform gave her identity as a third-year student away. Was it normal for high school girls to be doing this sort of thing? Absolutely not. She was an exception for sure. The fabled school slut or something. Chapter 182. Chapter 182. Chapter 182. An Awkward Encounter in a Public Washroom. (2/9) Was there ever a student like this in my school my first time through life? I had no way to know since I didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone. I felt like I would have remembered such an eye-catching person though. Her hair and eyes were definitely something you¡¯d remember if you saw it once. She cocked her head to the side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Did you need to use the stall? Or¡­ did you perhaps want one too?¡± She pointed at the man¡¯s groin covered in her salvia. ¡°No, sorry. I¡¯ll be going now.¡± ¡°What? So soon? Why don¡¯t we go for a quickie? It¡¯s not that expensive. I¡¯ll let you finish inside my mouth like him. I¡¯ll even swallow.¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re concerned that I just finished him off, right? How about I give you a discounted price of half-off then?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m going now.¡± ¡°Is it hygiene? I can rinse my mouth out real quick if you want. I¡¯ll even leave the discounted price at half off.¡± ¡°Sorry, I already have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s just a blowjob, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to fuck or anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m seriously not interested.¡± ¡°Oh,e one, just try it once and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be hooked~ just look at how satisfied this client looks.¡± She pointed behind her before she wrapped her arms around my right arm and pushed me out of the stall up against the counter behind me. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve got to head to work, I¡¯ll bete if I don¡¯t leave now.¡± ¡°It will only take a minute.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a virgin.¡± ¡°Then thirty seconds should be enough.¡± The stall we¡¯d just been inside suddenly opened up and the man walked out extremely pleased with himself. ¡°Man, you should take her up on her offer. My girlfriend can¡¯t evene close toparing. All the women I¡¯ve fooled around with behind my girlfriend¡¯s back don¡¯t hold a candle to this chick¡¯s technique. I thought I was about to pass on to the afterlife just now.¡± It seemed her client was true scum of the earth. ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to~ hey mister, can you keep an eye on outside to make sure nobody elsees in while I provide this guy some special service? If he¡¯s worried I¡¯m not better than his girl, I¡¯ll need to give him a free one to reassure him that the quality of my services is worlds apart from his girlfriend¡¯s.¡± ¡°Hahaha, as expected of a pro. I¡¯m sure your customers get addicted after just a single one and be loyal repeaters. I know I¡¯ll definitely be back in the future for sure.¡± The scumbag said that. ¡°Heheh, d to hear that. Some customers have even told me they can never get hard again for another woman after they experience one from me.¡± ¡°Wow, now that¡¯s a bold im.¡± Her scumbag client couldn¡¯t hold back the look of lust in his eyes as he scanned her body up and down. Judging by the looks of things, it seems this had been their first-ever encounter. ¡°Mr. Customer, my services skyrocket in price for anything more than my mouth.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°One million fold.¡± His eyes opened wide in shock. ¡°How much better does it feelpared to your mouth?¡± ¡°Heheh, wouldn¡¯t you like to know? The only way to find out is to try it, no?¡± ¡°Ugh, I¡¯d love to, but that sort of price is way more than I could ever afford. I¡¯ll have to pass.¡± ¡°What a shame. Oh well, if you want some out of this world head in the future, feel free to hit me up.¡± ¡°Oh, I definitely will.¡± The scum bag headed outside and posted up while I was left behind with the girl with heterochromia eyes. As soon as he was out of view the situation took an unexpired turn. Before I¡¯d even realized it there was a knife stuck out aimed directly between my eyes. She moved so quickly that I hadn¡¯t even reacted to the situation. ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t even react when a knife was headed straight for you? In fact, you¡¯re perfectly calm still. This is quite a surprise. I didn¡¯t expect the man who drew blood from the untouchable king of assassins to really not be phased in the slightest from an attack like this. So you¡¯re that confident you could stop my attack and kill me? You even saw through the fact that I was an assassin from the beginning, hence why you were so persistent in leaving and not getting involved with me despite how much I pushed.¡± Sorry, but what? I didn¡¯t react because I was too distracted by that piece of shit cheater that I didn¡¯t even notice said knife in front of me until now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t feel like talking anymore?¡± ¡°So, what do you want with me?¡± I yed it cool. The fact that I wasn¡¯t dead yet was enough to suggest her objective here wasn¡¯t to kill me. Honestly, the fact that we bumped into each other was likely pure coincidence. Just¡­ really bad luck on my part. ¡°What do I want? I¡¯d like to know that as well. The academy gave out this weird mission. They only said the future son-inw of the untouchable king of assassins was the target, but they didn¡¯t tell us what the mission was. I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re supposed to be killed or what. All I know is the reward is extremely high if the clear condition is met. I¡¯m in my third year at the academy, I have two years left to go and I¡¯d like to get that reward at all costs. But just what am I supposed to do now that I¡¯ve finally found you?¡± ¡°I transferred into the third year at your school to avoid the untouchable king¡¯s daughter¡¯s eyes, but I couldn¡¯t find you for thest three weeks.¡± Oh, so the transfer student wasn¡¯t for my ss, what an unexpected twist. No wonder Rosa didn¡¯t catch on, it was a third-year transfer student. What dog shit luck though. To run into her not at school but like this instead. ¡°Just where have you been hiding?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been hiding or anything, I¡¯m just busy with other things and don¡¯t bother with going to school.¡± ¡°I see, so that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Sorry, it seems you¡¯ve wasted a lot of time at school because of me.¡± ¡°Truly, I have. It¡¯s been quite a pain trying to track you down.¡± ¡°Do you mind getting that knife out of my face?¡± ¡°No way~ I¡¯ve got the upper hand while we¡¯re like this.¡± ¡°Do you really though?¡± ¡°You sure are calm.¡± Panicking would do me no good after all. Besides, I¡¯ve already died once before. ¡°I¡¯m the person who scratched the untouchable king of assassins, do you really think this level of threat is anything to me?¡± A natural bluff. ¡°Certainly, I find it hard to believe you¡¯d allow yourself into this sort of position when you are that person¡¯s son-inw. But I won¡¯t retreat.¡± What a pain in the ass. I should probably at least probe to figure out more about this assassin¡¯s skill set. ¡°Haaaaah. By the way, is that man a target for a contract you epted or something?¡± ¡°Well, yes. I¡¯ve got to survive on the money I make on my own while in the academy. We¡¯re not allowed to receive any financial support from our families. I can make money off the contractor and the target with the sort of missions I specialize in.¡± ¡°And that area of specialization is...¡± ¡°Cheaters.¡± ¡°I see. But it doesn¡¯t look like you killed him though. So I take it the contract is one of revenge?¡± ¡°Yes, it is actually. You¡¯re quite quick on the uptake.¡± ¡°Well, I can only imagine the contractor is that man¡¯s girlfriend, right?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± She had an amused smile on her face like she was enjoying the way I was cracking the case. ¡°Judging by your words earlier and how you say you specialize in dealing with cheaters, could it be you¡¯ve done something that would specifically devastate a cheater?¡± ¡°Correct again~ you sure are good at this~¡± ¡°So¡­ did you poison him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When you said that some customers have told you they can never get hard for another woman again after they receive a blowjob from you¡­ did you make use of poison to turn them impotent?¡± An eerie dangerous looking smile crept onto her face as she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Correct~¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the revenge you specialize in for cheaters?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just one of many. But it is by far my most popr one. Girls who are victims of cheating boyfriends find it to be the most poetic form of revenge.¡± ¡°I see... That truly would be an awful fate from the perspective of such men...¡± Chapter 183. Chapter 183. Chapter 183. An Awkward Encounter in a Public Washroom. (3/9) ¡°That guy out there, after today, will never get a hard-on again. He¡¯ll just think that my words were true, that he experienced an orgasm so amazing that nothing can ever get him hard in the future again. Among assassins, my code name at the academy is Man Killer. I eat them up and spit them out. Once I¡¯m done with them, they can never be a man again.¡± She whispered such dangerous words into my ear like a snake. ¡°Hey, would you like to y a little game?¡± ¡°A little game? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have much of a choice. If you don¡¯t y I¡¯ll take my chances and plunge this knife in between your eyes to try and kill you. If you¡¯re able to defend yourself then I can only me myself. But I¡¯m not that interested in killing in that manner. I much rather kill men in the most painful way. So how about we have a littlepetition to see if you can really survive thirty seconds?¡± ¡°Thirty seconds of what exactly?¡± ¡°What else, silly~ a blob on from me. If you canst I will forget about trying to kill you. I¡¯ll even be obedient to you if you win.¡± ¡°And why would you do that when the academy is offering a bountiful reward with me as the target?¡± ¡°Well, first of all, I have no idea what the clear condition is. Also, the penalty of failing this mission is very steep. It¡¯s so steep that everyone in the academy didn¡¯t dare bother with it. The good news for you is that I¡¯m actually the only one who signed up for this stupid vague mission. I figured even if I don¡¯t aim for the reward, the fact that Rosa, the daughter of the untouchable king was dating you, there had to be more to you than meets the eye. That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± ¡°I see. If I lose though, what happens?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll use my poison mixed into my saliva to turn you impotent.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s mixed into your saliva won¡¯t I be impotent the second I ept?¡± ¡°Well, you see, my body is a bit unique, one of a kind in fact. I was actually gically modified at birth as part of illegal human experimentation. I have a special organ unique to me that allows my body to create a special poison that can turn men impotent. Once this poison enters a man¡¯s urethra, it spreads throughout the cells and obstructs their ability to allow blood to flow into them. They effectively lose their sponginess which allows them to inte with blood.¡± ¡°A special organ unique to you?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but repeat her words. She moved her head back and stuck her tongue out. When I saw her tongue I was taken aback. It split in three. The middle was quite narrow, it looked like it could fit into a man¡¯s urethra. She was moving the three parts of her tongue in different directions fully disying how much control she had over it. It was split all the way to the back of her tongue. She was able to line them up perfectly for it to appear as though it was a single tongue. ¡°The middle one is where the poison is secreted from in case you were wondering.¡± I gulped nervously at the thought of it. ¡°I can freely control when I secrete it though so I don¡¯t just go and turn every man impotent. I can select and choose. So~ as long as youst thirty seconds~ I won¡¯t use that poison on you. In fact, as a reward forsting thirty seconds¡­ I¡¯ll permit you to do something even better afterward.¡± She licked her lips seductively. ¡°Something¡­ better.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯d be once obedient to you.¡± ¡°As an assassin who targets cheaters, don¡¯t you detest cheaters?¡± ¡°Huh? Who said I hate them? I specialized in targeting cheaters because cheaters turn me on like crazy.¡± ¡°...¡± What was I supposed to say? I was cornered. She didn¡¯t give me any room to escape. There was nowhere to run nor hide, my life was in danger. She had a knife right in front of me, if she moved it forward just a little I¡¯d be cut. I could really die. What was it that Rosa¡¯s father said before? Something about seduction? Seducing an assassin? Go to hell! There¡¯s no chance that¡¯s going to happen when she¡¯s the one trying to seduce me! ¡°Since you¡¯re not saying anything, I guess I have permission.¡± She lowered her body while grinding hers up against mine l until she was on her knees. When she ced the hand without the knife on my zipper I threw caution to the window. I grabbed it and said, ¡°I refuse. If you want to kill me so badly, go right ahead.¡± ¡°Oh? And why is that?¡± She looked up at me with half-open eyes and asked. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken if you think I¡¯m someone great. I¡¯m just a normal civilian. There isn¡¯t anything special about me at all. Rosa only started dating me because she wanted to experience a normal romance in high school. As for drawing blood from her father, he set me up. He¡¯s extremely petty and for certain reasons, he did so just to cause trouble for me. He could have avoided it when I tried to cut him, but he intentionally let me just graze his cheek.¡± ¡°Oh? And why are you suddenly telling me all this?¡± ¡°You should lose interest in me if I reveal the truth, no? That thing about being obedient to me, that¡¯s because you¡¯re under some false pretenses. Look, this game you set up is meaningless.¡± ¡°Why would I stop now though? Even if you say no, now that I know you¡¯re apletely normal civilian I can easily force things without worry. If you try to resist, I will just kill you.¡± ¡°Then do it. Kill me.¡± Her eyes shot open and she said, ¡°I¡¯m being serious, I will kill you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Are you so afraid of bing impotent that you¡¯d rather die?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid that I¡¯d lose to you in this littlepetition at all. I just don¡¯t want to be a piece of shit who can cheat on his girlfriend without feeling anything. I¡¯d rather die than sink to that level. Thus, kill me.¡± I grabbed her hand with the knife and pulled her up to her feet pressing the sharp edge of the de against my neck while looking her directly in the eyes. This was a gamble I was taking. I didn¡¯t believe her words. I held doubt. She was trying to deceive me, that was what my instincts told me. She lied about one thing. That one thing being... ¡°You lied, didn¡¯t you? About not despising cheaters and finding them attractive.¡± I asked her head-on. ¡°Haaaaah. You¡¯re quite sharp. You¡¯re not wrong. I truly do hate all cheaters.¡± ¡°I figured as much.¡± ¡°So you realized if you went through with it that I would have killed you anyway?¡± ¡°It was just a gamble.¡± ¡°A gamble that you seem to have won. Are you really just a normal civilian like you said? Or were you just trying to make me lower my guard so I wouldn¡¯t immediately try to kill you when you grabbed my hand with the knife and pulled me up to my feet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve won that gamble yet. If I say something wrong, you¡¯ll still kill me, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Maybe~ maybe not~ that all depends on you~¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°Hey, are you just dating Rosa?¡± She suddenly sted me with that question. It was a question that would definitely decide my fate here. Do I lie? Or tell the truth? To deceive, or not to deceive, that is the question. What was the correct choice? Logically speaking, it was natural to lie here¡­ but, was that truly the path to survival? Why would she ask me this question in the first ce? To catch me off guard? Did she actually know the answer already? Was she testing me? Testing whether or not I would be able to figure out if she already knew the answer or not? No, maybe she figured it out just by how long it took me to respond. If I hesitated to answer which I did, she¡¯d assume the answer was no. Then¡­ I could only be truthful now since it was already toote to lie. ¡°I am¡­ not romantically involved with only her.¡± ¡°Oh~ so you¡¯re a hypocritical cheater then?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. So if you want to kill me for that, please go ahead.¡± As soon as I finished my words, I shut my eyes and awaited my fate. Chapter 184. Chapter 184. Chapter 184. An Awkward Encounter in a Public Washroom. (4/9) ¡°Does Rosa know about the other women?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s okay with them?¡± ¡°What she¡¯s okay with doesn¡¯t change what I am.¡± ¡°Certainly, you¡¯d still be viewed as a cheater by society even if she was the one who pushed other women into a rtionship with you.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°You know~ I told another lie before~¡± ¡°What lie?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t despise all cheaters. Just the ones who do it without feeling anything about it. What turns me on is when the guy wants to resist, but can¡¯t control his body and loses himself in pleasure. That sort of cheater really gets me off~ they¡¯re actually my ideal type~¡± ¡°Just kill me, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Heheh, even if you¡¯re not interested I already am.¡± I felt her hand dig into my pocket. When I felt her retrieve something my eyes shot open. She had my phone in her hands. ¡°What are you doing with my phone?¡± ¡°Obediently unlock it for me or I¡¯ll kill you~¡± ¡°Then kill me.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll rape you then.¡± My lips and eyes twitched. I was in a helpless situation where I couldn¡¯t resist. I raised my thumb up to my phone¡¯s home button and used the fingerprint scanner to unlock it. It shook and said it required the password. This sometimes happened when it was in my pants pocket as a result of the heat from my body. ¡°Just enter pi, 42 digits after the decimal point, forget the decimal. That¡¯s the passcode to unlock it.¡± ¡°Hah? Are you trying to make an unfunny joke in this sort of situation?¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t know that many digits of pi?¡± ¡°Of course not, who would bother to remember that or use it as their password? Are you going to try pulling something like you don¡¯t remember it because you¡¯re under stress? Or get it wrong a certain number of times so you have to wait a really long time to enter another password? Are you trying to stall for time, hoping someone will show up to interrupt us?¡± ¡°That might not be such a bad idea, but I¡¯ve got to get to work. I don¡¯t have time for this shit. I¡¯m in hot enough water as it is at work. I¡¯ve at least got to call in to let them know I¡¯m runningte.¡± ¡°I see. You¡¯re quite calm to still be thinking about work when you might die.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to worry my co-worker after all.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll allow you to notify them that you will bete.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°But you can only send a text and I need to approve it before you send it.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Sure.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s the real passcode?¡± ¡°I told you, that was it.¡± ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°You can search it up online if you want or I can recite it for you if you don¡¯t trust me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do both then.¡± She put my phone down on the counter to our side and pulled out her own phone and searched up digits of pi. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°3.141592653589793238462643383279502884197169.¡± I recited it in just under seven seconds. I was so used to entering it on my phone that it was effectively muscle memory for the mind. ¡°Hah? Sorry, what was that? It sounded like you were just mumbling to me.¡± ¡°Sorry if I went a bit too fast, it¡¯s just easier for me to not mess up when I go fast since it¡¯s sort of like a song to me. 3.1415 - 926535 - 8979 - 323 - 84626 - 43383 - 27950 - 28841 - 97169.¡± I recited them much slower in the groups of numbers I¡¯d memorized them in. ¡°What the hell? They¡¯re all right. You¡¯re a total nerd, why does Rosa like such a nerd who memorized so many digits of pi for his passcode?¡± ¡°Who knows? I¡¯d really like to ask her that as well. Like, aren''t her tastes just weird.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Totally.¡± Shepletely agreed with me. ¡°Oh no, not good, I shouldn¡¯t be having such a casual conversation with you when I have a knife to your throat. This is a serious situation.¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do your job properly and stop cking or the person you¡¯re holding up with a knife will look down on your professionalism as an assassin.¡± ¡°Haha, my bad, my bad. Ahem. Annnnyway, where were we? Oh, right, I¡¯ve got to unlock your phone still and make sure you weren¡¯t lying.¡± She entered the passcode but frowned when it didn¡¯t unlock. ¡°Hey, what the heck? It¡¯s not working.¡± ¡°You probably just messed up when you entered it. Aren''t you a bit careless?¡± ¡°Ugh. Give me a sec, I¡¯ve got it this time.¡± A second failure. ¡°You definitely lied. I¡¯m sure I got it that time.¡± ¡°You entered an extra number by ident this time. The difficulty of the passcode is not from what it actually is, but rather the ability to patiently input it correctly by hand even under pressure when only given a few attempts before you will get locked out by a time gate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m careless?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I can ept this.¡± She tried three more times but failed. ¡°I refuse to ept I didn¡¯t enter it correctly even when I know what it is.¡± She¡¯d taken several minutes just entering it slowly to make sure but she still found a way to mess it up. I could help but let out a smallugh, ¡°Hahah, your little bit of clumsiness is actually kind of cute.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not clumsy, your passcode is the problem, not me. If it was something normal? I¡¯d definitely have gotten it right by now. Hey, you¡¯re actually lying to me about what it is just so you can make fun of me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, hand my phone over.¡± ¡°Then prove it.¡± ¡°Alright. I received my phone and held it in front of my chest. She leaned in a bit closer to watch me enter it. My fingers moved about rapidly and in six seconds the phone unlocked. ¡°What the hell was that? I¡¯m an assassin and I consider my eyesight to be pretty good, but all I saw was a blur. Is this considered a standard skill to possess among normal civilians?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think so. This is the only number I can enter so fast and it¡¯s only because I¡¯ve entered it so many times that it¡¯s pure muscle memory by this point. If you change the size of the keypad up on me enough, I wouldn¡¯t be able to enter it nearly as fast with such uracy. I¡¯d definitely make some mistakes. I don¡¯t even really think at this point when entering this number on my phone.¡± ¡°Did you really even enter pi just now?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did. I can do it again but go slower if you want.¡± ¡°Yeah, please do.¡± I did it again at a quarter the speed, a very leisurely pace. When the phone unlocked she removed the knife from my throat and pped and eximed, ¡°Ohhhh! So you weren¡¯t lying. It¡¯s kind of cool how fast you can enter it.¡± ¡°Is it? Don''t you think it¡¯s a pointless little gimmick?¡± ¡°Well, it is, but somehow it¡¯s interesting to watch. You have me entertained.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too easy to entertain for an assassin? By the way, is it alright for you to not keep that knife to my throat?¡± ¡°Ah! Sorry, sorry. We keep getting distracted.¡± She pressed the knife up against my neck again. ¡°Pass me your phone again. I want to get in myself.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I locked it and handed it back over to her. She sat down on the counter and had me do the same. With one hand she tried entering the passcode again while casually holding the knife against my throat. It felt like a ratherical scene. She failed five more times and looked at me with a troubled expression, ¡®Why can¡¯t I do it? Why is it so hard to enter this stupid number urately?¡¯ That was what her eyes conveyed? I sighed and took the phone back from her. I unlocked it on the sixth attempt to avoid the time gate for the next failed attempt. When I handed it back to her, she smiled and took another crack at it. On her fourteenth attempt, she finally entered it correctly. ¡°Yes! I finally did it.¡± ¡°Oh! Good job, good job.¡± I instinctively congratted her, forgetting about the knife at my throat. ¡°Heheh, thanks.¡± She smiled happily and rubbed the back of her head embarrassedly when she suddenly froze up. ¡°What the hell am I doing getting all chummy with you? Ah, not good, I got caught up in your pace.¡± ¡°I thought we were starting to get along pretty well though.¡± ¡°Are you trying to make me develop Lima Syndrome or something?¡± ¡°Not at all, if you felt anything positive toward me that¡¯s definitely not my intention. I don¡¯t need more troublesome women in my life. I¡¯ve already got my hands full.¡± ¡°Oh, you wouldn¡¯t want me? How cruel~ and here I aming onto you so hard~¡± She leaned her body against me. If it wasn¡¯t for the knife at my neck, I mightpletely forget the sort of situation I was in. Chapter 185. Chapter 185. Chapter 185. An Awkward Encounter in a Public Washroom. (5/9) ¡°Uh, can I please let my workce know I¡¯m runningte?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She handed my phone back and allowed me to send a text. I typed out a text to Alicia, ¡®I¡¯m running a bitte for work. Please cover for me, something unexpected popped up. Please let management know for me.¡¯¡¯ ¡°This is my co-worker I¡¯m texting.¡± I rified the recipient to her. ¡°Okay, you can send it.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± After it was sent sessfully she snatched my phone back. ¡°What did you even want my phone for in the first ce?¡± ¡°Ah. That¡¯s right¡­ what did I want it for again?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go and forget your original intention. Are you really an assassin in her third year at the academy? How old are you? You¡¯re at least 21, right? Are you really going to be okay if you¡¯re like this as an assassin?¡± Somehow I found myself lecturing her. ¡°This¡­ is a first time for me, okay? This weird sort of situation has never happened before. I¡¯m actually at the top of the third-year assassins in the academy¡­ to be asked if I¡¯m going to be okay¡­ by a normal civilian, I kind of want to cry.¡± ¡°Sorry, it must be hard. The academy gave out a weird mission after all.¡± ¡°Ahhhhh! You''re right! This is all the academy¡¯s fault for making such a strange mission! It¡¯s not my fault at all, okay? You got that? It¡¯s the academy¡¯s fault for not revealing what the clear condition for the mission was and only specifying a target. Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s not my fault. I can¡¯t be med for this.¡± ¡°So¡­ my phone. Would you return it if you forgot?¡± ¡°Give me a sec, let me try to remember. What did we say that led up to me taking your phone?¡± ¡°Hmmm, I recall correctly it was something about how you don¡¯t despise all cheaters, only the ones who cheat without feeling anything about it. Then you went on bbing about your weird fetish without any shame. Something about your ideal type.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I remember now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really okay, right? I mean, to be reminded by your target is a bit¡­ scuffed, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I can¡¯t even argue that. But¡­ so be it. I¡¯ve alreadye this far and put in so much effort to unlock your phone just once. I can¡¯t retreat after all that.¡± She fiddled with my phone and I suddenly heard ringing as she held it up to her ear. ¡°Hey, who are you calling?¡± ¡°Who else? Obviously Rosa.¡± ¡°Why the hell are you calling her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bring her down here and threaten her with your life of course. I¡¯ll make her watch helplessly as I toy with the boyfriend she¡¯s in love with.¡± ¡°If she dares to try anything while I do so, you¡¯ll be impotent. Will she dare try to kill me at the risk of turning you impotent? Or will she bear with it until our little game is over? If she can really stand you cheating, she¡¯ll be able to save you from bing impotent so long as youst longer than thirty seconds. Which do you think your girlfriend will value more? Your ability to please her, your safety, or simply the desire to kill me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly curious what she¡¯ll choose. Will she sacrifice your life as a man, your life, both, or neither? Just thinking about it is turning me on. Well, Mr. Boyfriend, as the man who is closest to her, which do you personally think she¡¯ll choose?¡± A deep frown formed on my face as the muscles in my face ckened when I realized she still intended to go on with the game she stipted before and even give Rosa a front-row seat to watch in person. ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s really just because I¡¯m pretty turned on right now. The way you¡¯ve been resisting so much has flipped my switch to max. Imagining you resisting with everything you have to not cum while your girlfriend watches on helplessly, it¡¯s too much for me to resist.¡± ¡°Then, if I don¡¯t resist, you¡¯ll be turned off?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to turn my switch off by not resisting~ it doesn¡¯t work that way silly~¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Is there really no way?¡± ¡°Just you asking that gets me hot and bothered. You only know how to push all my buttons.¡± ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Heya, is this Rosa~?¡± ¡°... who is this and why are you calling from my boyfriend¡¯s number?¡± ¡°Well, you see~ I¡¯ve actually got your boyfriend hostage~ he¡¯s with me right now actually~ we¡¯re about to y a little game where his life is on the line and I¡¯d like you to attend. Oh, but don¡¯t try anything funny, okay~ if you do¡­ I¡¯ll definitely kill him right away even if he is my type~¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t panic and calmly asked. She¡¯d understood she was a fellow assassin and this wasn¡¯t some sort of prank. ¡°We¡¯re inside a men¡¯s public washroom. You¡¯ll see a guy standing guard outside, just tell him you were called here by a woman and he¡¯ll let you in. I¡¯ll text you the exact location on the map right now. Hurry up though, if you don¡¯t, your boyfriend will never be able to go to work~¡± After a moment of silence, when Rosa received the text, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡± The call disconnected, Rosa hung up. ¡°Alright,e with me, let me just inform that impotent loser outside.¡± She dragged me along to the exit. She kept the knife to my neck and kept me hidden around the corner where the man outside couldn¡¯t see. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you finally done?¡± ¡°Nope~ I called his girlfriend, she¡¯s on the way, when she gets here, be sure to let her in~¡± ¡°Heheh, you¡¯re so bad. Are you going to make her watch? Do you need me to restrain her while you do so? Is it alright if I y around with her a bit?¡± ¡°No, you stay outside to keep a lookout and prevent anyone else from entering. It would be bad if anyone came in and saw. I have some handcuffs on hand, I can cuff her to something and she¡¯ll be forced to watch helplessly.¡± ¡°Damn, this is quite the nice service you offer. If I¡¯d known, I would have definitely requested this instead.¡± ¡°Hahah, there¡¯s always next time.¡± She winked at him before she turned back into the washroom and a disgusted expression appeared on her face. ¡°It really is utterly repulsive when they don¡¯t resist at all.¡± She grumbled as she dragged me along in tow and sat back down on the counter with me. ¡°You know, it¡¯s actually really hard to find guys that resist to the bitter end like you. They usually cave pretty easily, so I never get this turned on. When I¡¯ve finally found my ideal, how could I possibly let him slip away so easily?¡± She slipped her hand under her skirt then pulled it out for me to see. ¡°I¡¯ve never even gotten wet for a target before, you¡¯re my first time. Does it make you happy knowing you''re a first for a girl like me?¡± She separated her index and middle finger revealing a string of fluid between them. ¡°I¡¯m not happy at all. I¡¯d be happiest if you just let me off the hook and leave.¡± ¡°Heheh, it¡¯s that type of response that gets me off the most.¡± She stuck her fingers into my mouth and wiped them on my tongue. I was given a direct taste of the nectar that coated her two fingers. ¡°If I¡¯m not careful, things might end with more than just a little blowjob. I might not be able to hold back.¡± She whispered that in my ear. I decided to keep my mouth shut and not utter another word. It seemed everything I said would work against me. I couldn¡¯t lower myself to intentionally fall for her temptations. It went against everything my personality stood for. To easily give into lust was something I strongly opposed. I¡¯d programmed myself that way. The time with Irene was a moment of weakness. The times with her after that was¡­ well, I was cornered until our rtionship just became that way. But this random girl I only met today, I wouldn¡¯t permit myself to give in to her so easily. I¡¯d resist until the bitter end, biding my time and patiently waiting for some sort of opportunity that would allow me to reverse the situation I found myself in. A path would eventually open up for me to escape as long as I didn¡¯t concede defeat. At least, that was what I hoped. Chapter 186. Chapter 186. Chapter 186. An Awkward Encounter in a Public Washroom. (6/9) When Rosa made her appearance she looked at the girl with the knife to my neck calmly and asked, ¡°What do you want to let him go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything in particr, Rosa. All I want is for you to sit back and watch the little game we¡¯re about to y as a spectator.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you called me here for? What sort of game are you ying?¡± ¡°A game to see if your boyfriend can survive a blowjob from me for over thirty seconds. If he canst, he¡¯ll be released without a single scratch on him and I¡¯ll even be obedient to him. If he can¡¯t though¡­ well, he¡¯ll be impotent. Oh, don¡¯t try to save him while I¡¯m blowing him though. It only takes a fraction of a second for me to poison him while I¡¯m sucking him off.¡± She stuck out her tongue and let it split apart into three revealing the narrow middle portion. ¡°Woah, your tongue¡­¡± That was Rosa¡¯s reaction when she saw it split apart. ¡°The poison is released from my tongue so he will have no chance to escape.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rosa looked like she wanted to say something. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your tongue kind of hot? I mean, I wonder what it feels like¡­¡± Rosa averted her eyes to one side and raised her balled-up fist over the center of her lips. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yes, both of us had the exact same reaction. ¡°Hey, since you¡¯re going to blow him and all regardless of what I say or do and you can turn him impotent in a fraction of a second, is it fine if I watch from closer up?¡± ¡°What? Why would you want to do that?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not very experienced with that sort of thing and I wanted to learn I guess. It¡¯s a bit hard to ask someone to let me watch and teach me.¡± ¡°Just watch some videos online if you want to learn.¡± ¡°But... there¡¯s no way to know how good it actually feels. They could just be making stuff up and acting as well in the video. Unless I see it up close in person it¡¯s hard to blindly trust porn since a lot of it is typically scripted. If I have a proper hands-on teacher, I feel like I¡¯ll learn much faster. With the state of your tongue, I can only imagine you¡¯re quite skilled. You must be a master.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ haha, well, I can definitely be considered a master. My code name is even Man Killer.¡± ¡°Oh! As expected.¡± ¡°But you know if he can¡¯tst he¡¯s going to be impotent. Aren¡¯t you worried about that?¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s impotent, I¡¯d still love him the same. I don¡¯t love him simply because he can provide me pleasure.¡± ¡°Huh? But, he won¡¯t be able to have children either.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ it would definitely be a shame if we can¡¯t have children in the future. But¡­ even then, I¡¯m confident my boyfriend won¡¯t lose to you. He¡¯s never let me down. If he epted the conditions you set, it means he¡¯s confident. He¡¯s not the type to ept a challenge he has a low chance of winning. I¡¯m sure he has some way tost those thirty seconds.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your girlfriend? Is she okay?¡± The girl to my side asked me in exasperation, unable to understand the situation. No, even if you ask me, I¡¯m just as frustrated right now. I waited all this time and resisted with all my strength and my own girlfriend is suddenly selling me out. She¡¯s even willing to go so far as to take lessons from the enemy and respect her as a teacher. ¡°Rosa, can you at least try to take this situation seriously, please? This is just weird.¡± ¡°What~ but I want to learn from the very best. If I can make this person my master, I¡¯m sure I could one day surpass even Irene¡¯s level of skill.¡± Stop thinking like an assassin! Damn it! I wanted to cry. I genuinely wanted to cry. There are so many things wrong with this situation I can¡¯t even find the energy to voice all my retorts. ¡°Rosa, I don¡¯t think I could teach you much. My unique tongue makes my ultimate techniques impossible for others to replicate.¡± The girl beside me responded in a troubled fashion. ¡°Oh? Even then, I¡¯d still like to see these godly techniques. I¡¯m sure I can still learn something.¡± ¡°When the skill level difference is too great, what looks like something in in the eyes of an amateur actually contains a great level of profundity. Because of this gap in skill, it¡¯s unlikely you will learn anything by watching me blow your boyfriend.¡± ¡°Are you underestimating me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not underestimating you, it¡¯s just the gap in skill is toorge.¡± ¡°Then, how about this? We have our own littlepetition as well. You go first and I¡¯ll go second. I¡¯ll carefully observe and see if I can pick up any techniques from you. I¡¯ll only use my hands which I have a bit of confidence in. If I can make my boyfriend climax faster than you, it¡¯s my win and you¡¯ll be my master in the art of blowjobs?¡± ¡°You do realize you¡¯ll be at an impossible disadvantage, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The second time around he¡¯ll be more numb and will naturallyst longer.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. I forgot that was a thing.¡± ¡°Then¡­ to make things bnced out since you¡¯ve already got a handicap by only using your hands when I¡¯m using my mouth, I¡¯ll let you go first instead. If I can make him cum faster after he¡¯s already ejacted once, the difference in our skill will be clear and you¡¯ll forget about this talk of bing my disciple.¡± ¡°Hold up! Why the hell have things suddenly turned into this weird sort of situation? And you! Why are you going along with my girlfriend so easily! Do your job as an assassin properly!¡± I couldn¡¯t remain silent anymore. I had to interject. This was ridiculous. ¡°Oh be quiet, the fact that your girlfriend thinks her hands are a match for my mouth has really gotten under my skin. She doesn¡¯t know her limits and ispletely looking down on me. I can¡¯t just let her get away with saying whatever she wants.¡± I was silenced when she increased the pressure of the knife against my neck and reminded me of my ce. That¡¯s right, my life is the one in danger here. I shouldn¡¯t get cocky and tell her how to do her job no matter how much I want to lecture her about her unprofessionalism. ¡°Then, Rosa, please go ahead. I¡¯ll keep this knife to his throat so you can¡¯t try anything funny. You got that?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Do what you want, Master.¡± The knife against my throat trembled. Was it from rage? I had no way to know since she¡¯d repositioned herself behind me in a prone position on top of the counter and forced me to stand. She slipped her left arm under my left arm and hooked onto my right shoulder with her left hand. She¡¯d moved the knife into her right hand and had it in the perfect position to plunge it into my throat. She had her chest pressed up against my back and I could feel her heart racing. She was excited? Or was her heart beating fast because she was furious that Rosa had turned the situation into such a mess? Rosa, the root of all evil approached me and got down onto her knees. She looked up at me with eyes that said, ¡®If you don¡¯t cum fast and I lose, you¡¯re dead.¡¯ Why! Why am I treated like the bad guy here? What¡¯s with this unreasonable situation? She unzipped my pants and pulled my erection out. Yes, embarrassingly enough, at some point, I ended up like this. It wasn¡¯t because I wanted to. The knife at my throat was arge contributing factor. Dangerous situations make the blood in your body rush and release adrenaline which could result in this sort of situation. The situation also didn¡¯t work in my favor. A girl behind me, pressing up against my back. My girlfriend, on her knees, about to do something so embarrassing out in public, a public washroom of all ces. There was even some scumbag cheater waiting right outside as well who could step in at any moment to witness this awful situation. There was also the chance that he couldn¡¯t prevent someone from entering. They¡¯d stumble across this bizarre scene. Everything was working against me and preventing me from keeping my body under control. My attention was diverted to so many different things at once that I didn¡¯t have time to focus on controlling my body¡¯s instinctive reactions. The worst. This was truly the worst sort of situation to find myself in. Things had only gotten worse and worse for me as time progressed, never better. If I¡¯d known it would have ended up this way I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with this crap and I¡¯d have just gotten it over with quickly. While my thoughts were still in turmoil Rosa¡¯s hand came into contact with my erection and slid across the head. I twitched and all the thoughts I had were blown out the door as I refocused my attention toward Rosa who was currently on her knees in front of me. She was stroking the opening of my urethra with her index finger and the underside with her thumb. She¡¯d gotten practice before so she knew the most sensitive areas. She breathed out a hot breath of air directly into the opening which sent shivers down my back. Chapter 187. (R18+) Chapter 187. (R18+) Chapter 187. An Awkward Encounter in a Public Washroom. (7/9) ¡°Hoh, so she at least knows a little bit. Did you teach your inexperienced girlfriend?¡± The soft whisper beside my ear sent tingles rolling across my skin making my hairs stand on end. The feeling of the cold cheap de impeded those tingles. The path obstructed by the de was devoid of that tingly feeling. I felt a sense of dissonance with the contrasting feeling around my neck where there were tingles on two sides surrounded by none in between. I had chills and cold sweat running down my back. Rosa¡¯s left hand index finger and thumb wrapped around the rim of my head and she twisted it allowing her skin to just gently brush across it while she simultaneously continued to brush on my urethra with her right hand index finger. Every time she breathed out I could also feel that warmth engulfing me. Eventually, she stuck her nail into my urethra and plugged it. Her left hand mped down on my shaft as she stroked it vigorously. When I thought about the threat her sharp fingernail posed to me with her being so rough, I felt something rising up within the shaft. I couldn¡¯t control it. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯m about to¡­ hah.¡± Without enough time to warn her, I watched as semen gushed out the instant she pulled her fingernail out. My shaft jerked up, spurting out a line of white fluid onto her face. She closed her right eye as the first linended in its direct path. Before the second round came she quickly tilted her head to the side and opened her lips. She surrounded just my urethra with her lips right as the second spurt shot out. Seeing my girlfriend doing such a thing for the first time I couldn¡¯t stop the waves of pleasuring originating from where her lips kissed. She had her eyes upturned and watched me as my body convulsed. The third spurt shot out more violently than the second between her lips. My hips jerked forward as my toes curled up inside my shoes. My body was being supported up by the assassin behind me. She whispered in my ear, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that a bit quick? Did it feel so good because it was your girlfriend doing it with another girl watching you and holding you down forcefully from behind with a knife against your neck? Aren¡¯t you a bit perverse?¡± A fourth line shot out between Rosa¡¯s soft and supple lips. I could tell this one had reached the back of her throat as she closed her other eye. The way she still didn¡¯t back off did me no favors. Her subtle action forced out onest fifth squirt. After that, all that remained was the dregs that dribbled out as my body started to rx. I panted and tried to catch my breath. Rosa stuck her tongue out and used both her hands to squeeze out what was left inside my urethra. She licked it up down to thest drop. She shut her eyes and looked like she was examining its taste. Somehow, when I saw her eventually gulp it down and wipe her lips, the erection I had that had started to go down revived to about 50% of its full strength in a sh. She still had a line of semen on her face. Without warning, the assassin behind me hopped off the counter. She kept her knife on me but bent down and licked Rosa¡¯s face. She skillfully controlled her tongue and split it up to lick up the entire line of semen in one go. It was only now I saw how long her tongue actually was. It felt like that wasn¡¯t even its full length. Yeah, about that erection I had that reached about 50% of its strength from Rosa¡¯s actions, it was now at 110% raring to go for a second round. Rosa didn¡¯t even mind that her face had been licked, she just opened her eyes and marveled at the godly tongue that licked her. ¡°You¡¯re not bad, I¡¯ll give you that. I definitely underestimated you a bit. You got him to finish in 29 seconds, I¡¯m pretty impressed. Well, since it looks like he¡¯s already ready to go again I guess we don¡¯t need to wait. Even if he¡¯s still numb right now I¡¯ll have him cumming again while crying and begging me to stop.¡± ¡°Oh, as expected of Master.¡± Stop calling her your master! Not even given a chance to rx, her lips parted. I suddenly felt a strange sense of anticipation looking at her tongue split into three parts from above. If Rosa had been the appetizer, I could only imagine this was the main course. Her tongue slowly extended out and approached my head. Both Rosa and I had our eyes open wide when we saw just how long her tongue truly was. The middle portion bent into a circr arc under the head of my penis while the left and right portions wrapped around the rim of the head. It continued until it fully encircled it twice. She even tied the two ends of her tongue into a knot on the top of the shaft. The middle portion of her tongue had been secured to the bottom of the head. Suddenly she pulled it back and forth allowing it to grind against the underside. My back bent forward over her. I felt like I was about to copse. My body swung around hers pulling her head along as propped my body up with my hands on the counter. My upper body was parallel to the ground with the way I was bent over her. What the hell was with this technique? It wasn¡¯t something any normal human could replicate. She was a true monster. A monster at giving head. Rosa wanted to take this monster as a master? Suddenly the fear of truly bing impotent crept into my heart. If Rosa hadn¡¯t shown up, I¡¯d have already ejacted from her very first move alone. It hasn¡¯t even been five seconds since she started. The numbness I felt initially was already starting to fade away like that numb sensation had all been my imagination. I even questioned whether I¡¯d really had an orgasm less than a minute ago. Still, I knew I had to stand my ground. After five more seconds of unrelenting stimtion, she suddenly slipped the center portion of her tongue back out of the knot and over the opening of my urethra with the underside. She let the back of her tongue slide up and down across the entrance for another five seconds. I panted as I approached my limit. I was about to cum just from this. It was too much. When I suddenly felt something poke at the entrance, I refocused on the tip of her tongue. She had the central part of her tongue now bent in a horseshoe shape with the tip poking into my urethra. When our eyes met she transmitted her intent. ¡®Do your best~¡¯ I trembled the instant that dangerous central tongue slipped into my urethra. I watch as the horseshoe transformed into a straight line. I could feel it grinding against my flesh inside my urethra deeper and deeper as if she wouldn¡¯t even wait for me to ejacte and she¡¯d suck my semen up at the source. I couldn¡¯t help but grab my erection and squeeze it to try and hold her tongue in ce but she looked up disdainfully at me. She was able to move it freely. She pulled it back out before it violently plunged back inside. I felt lightheaded, my knees felt weak. I was ready to copse. My head shot back, I could only look up at the ceiling. Watching her actions directly was bad, they were too provocative. She was too strong. I wouldn¡¯tst. I was twenty-five seconds in. I only had tost 6 more seconds, but those six seconds felt like years to me. Suddenly I felt something fully envelop the tip of my penis. She¡¯d taken it inside her mouth. She drew it in deeper even with her long tongue inside the tip. She could still control it even like this. She intended to finish me off in one fell swoop. Her lips moved further up the shaft which pushed her which was wrapped around and tied in a knot further. When I felt her tongue bump into my hand I instinctively released my hold on my erection and let her take it all in up to the base. My toes were curled up. I was tightening my abdominal muscles and clenching my teeth. My arms were as stiff as they could get. I was doing everything to hold on for just two more seconds. Her head pulled back. Her tongue inside my urethra rotated and iled about. Her lips rolled back over my head and the tongue-tied into a knot at the base massaged the shaft on its way back. I held my breath as my eyes opened wide. The veins on my arms bulged. I could feel my heart throbbing uncontrobly. I could feel the inside of her mouth rotate around the shaft as she took my erection all the way back onto her mouth until the base. It was at that moment I reached my limit and began to cum. Though my urethra was clogged up I could still feel it being drained. It was like her central tongue was absorbing everyst drop. It seemed she could not only secrete poison from it but also take in and suck up semen with it. My hands slipped off the counter and my body copsed forward on top of it. My handsnded on the back of her head and I held her head in ce afraid she¡¯d pull back and provide even more stimtion. I actually had the fear I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop cumming if she willed it. Any semen in me would just be absorbed by the tongue inside my urethra down to thest drop. As it was produced she¡¯d snatch it up. Painting heavily on top of the counter, my body continued to convulse. I feared I didn¡¯t make it. Had it been longer than 30 seconds? Had she poisoned me and made me impotent? I didn¡¯t know, I couldn¡¯t even care right now. The pleasure was so great I even had the thought that this single blowjob was enough topensate should I really be impotent. I suddenly understood the man¡¯s slovenly look when I opened the stall all too well. His soulless appearance made so much sense now. As Rosa said, this girl was a master. Irene had her own appeal with her deep throat technique, but this girl¡¯s technique with her tongue was God-like. One that could not be replicated by any woman. Only she could do it because of the gic modifications done to her body. When my body finally rxed after a solid minute-long orgasm my hands slipped off her head powerlessly. I couldn¡¯t properly stand up right away. My strength waspletely drained. Why that cheating scumbag was in the toilet stall hadn¡¯t gotten up immediately after I stumbled upon them suddenly also made sense to me. He couldn¡¯t at the time, he had to recover his strength too. His body was still experiencing a sense of euphoria the way mine was right now. ¡°Master, it seems you lost to both of us. It took 31 seconds.¡± When I heard that I felt a tugging force on my groin. My erection slipped out of her mouth. Her tied tongue snagged on my head for a moment before it was pulled over the rim. I felt the tongue inside my urethra slowly retract and return inside her mouth. There weren¡¯t even any dregs left behind in the shaft by the time she was finished. It was all gone. Only her saliva remained on it, lewdly dripping down to the ground. Chapter 188. (R18+) Chapter 188. (R18+) Chapter 188. An Awkward Encounter in a Public Washroom. (8/9) She let out a small sigh and said, ¡°Haaaaaah. Yes, it seems I did lose. The numbness took a bit longer than expected to get rid of.¡± ¡°Well, I did use a bit of my own poison as well after all.¡± ¡°I see. Was there a numbing poison on your nail?¡± ¡°Yes, I applied a fresh coat before I arrived.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you were more confident about using your hands. You wanted to go first but didn¡¯t want to make me suspicious that you had something in mind. And you said you were confident in your boyfriend¡­ was that a lie?¡± ¡°No, I was confident in him, but there¡¯s nothing that says he can¡¯t rely on me though.¡± ¡°Then the challenge was specifically to give him a fighting chance by buying him a few precious seconds?¡± ¡°Yes. But I still think he would have been able tost even if I hadn¡¯t helped him. I just wanted to make things easier for him, that¡¯s all. He¡¯s always running off on his own doing things by himself. He¡¯s a real handful at times.¡± I really don¡¯t know if I would have evene close tosting thirty seconds if Rosa hadn¡¯t done anything. I had no idea how terrifying the Man Killer¡¯s skills were. It was horrifying. ¡°Well¡­ I suppose a loss is a loss. I lost to both of you this time, so it seems I¡¯ll be your master from now on and I¡¯ll also be obedient to your boyfriend.¡± ¡°Yes, it does seem that way. I look forward to learning from you, Master.¡± ¡°Haaaaaaah. This situation is too strange.¡± ¡°By the way¡­ Master¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Well¡­ actually¡­¡± Rosa got close to her ear and whispered something. Her Master¡¯s eyes shot open a bit wider as she stared back at Rosa strangely. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ve never actually tried that before. My code name is Man Killer, it¡¯s obviously missing two letters, right?¡± ¡°Please, Master, ever since I saw it, I¡¯ve been curious.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ve never tried it out though. I wouldn¡¯t be very experienced like I am with men.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, we can definitely turn your codename into Woman Killer if we try hard enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit¡­¡± ¡°Think about it, you could get more contracts if you expand your field of expertise.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ that is true¡­¡± ¡°What are you two even talking about?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but cut in from on top of the counter. ¡°Rosa wants me to let her experience my tongue first hand.¡± ¡°Hah? Rosa¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, after watching, it looked like it felt really good. I really want to see what it would feel like. Maybe she can be your master too. She¡¯s sure to be talented in this area as well, you could probably learn just as much as me from an experienced assassin like her.¡± I looked at Rosa strangely. What is with this girlfriend of mine? Something is seriously wrong with her. As long as it¡¯s something she thinks is hot, anything goes? ¡°Master, can we do it here?¡± ¡°Huh? So soon?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. There¡¯s no time like the present.¡± I stood up weakly, zipped up my fly in the process then looked at the two and said, ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t you think you could at least wait until you¡¯re in a more private location for that?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the only one that gets to feel good when it¡¯s not a private location?¡± Rosa snapped back and left me speechless. I helplessly raised my hands in defeat. What right did I have to say anything after what happened here? ¡°Then at least do it inside one of the stalls.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them entered a stall together. Rosa didn¡¯t close the door though, instead, she turned to me and asked, ¡°What are you standing around for? Get in.¡± ¡°Huh? What am I needed for? Isn¡¯t it just going to be you two girls having some fun?¡± ¡°Just get in.¡± Without any exnation, Rosa dragged me in along with the two and locked the door behind us. It was cramped with three of us all inside at once. Rosa¡¯s next set of actions left me confused. She sat me down on top of the toilet with the lid down and had her Master stand in front of me. ¡°Uh, Rosa? What¡¯s with this positioning? Isn¡¯t this between the two of you?¡± ¡°Who said it¡¯s just the two of us?¡± I looked up and noticed her Master looking down at me with a devious smirk. ¡°Huh?¡± Rosa climbed onto the back of the toilet then raised her legs up above my head and hooked them over her Master¡¯s shoulders. I nced up and discovered her arms in a V shape as she hung onto the adjacent walls of the stall we were in. Her Master immediately got to work and slipped her head under Rosa¡¯s skirt. ¡°Hah!¡± Rosa¡¯s body suddenly twitched and her legs hooked over her Master¡¯s shoulders wrapped around her head to lock her Master¡¯s head in ce. ¡°Master~ this technique... hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­¡± She rapidly grew short of breath. While that was going on up there, her Master grabbed onto my head with her right hand, reached under her skirt with her left hand to pull her panties down until it dropped down to her knees, and finally lifted up her short skirt. She pressed my head against the soaking wet slit between her legs with her right hand. She dropped her skirt over the back of my head then repositioned both her hands over her skirt to secure my head in ce and move it however she wanted. I suddenly understood why I¡¯d been dragged in here by Rosa. She¡¯d wanted to try out this sort of thing. She was aplete and utter pervert of a girlfriend, a true deviant who¡¯d strayed from the path of monogamy. She was open to trying just about anything if she thought it might feel good. Her Master was already in the mood as well so she didn¡¯t have anyints. Had I been sold out? Was it one of those trades where my boyfriend scratches her Master¡¯s back and her Master scratches her back? What the hell! That¡¯s not how it works, Rosa! You scratch hers and she scratches yours, there¡¯s no third-party supposed to be involved in this! I figured I wouldn¡¯t be released until her Master was satisfied so I had no other choice but to get to work myself. While she had her three-part tongue fully extended inside of Rosa crawling about everywhere licking her inside out, I licked at her Master¡¯s nectar and gobbled it up to satisfy her own carnal desires. ¡°Master~ your tongue is so deep~ hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ I¡¯m already at my limit~¡± After twenty seconds, Rosa said that. I felt Rosa¡¯s body convulsing through her Master, the Man Killer who clearly had the ability to simultaneously be the Woman Killer. Rosa¡¯s legs were no doubt squeezing her Master¡¯s face tight. She was shaking like crazy. But even after it stopped, her Master didn¡¯t relent. Well, it seemed Rosa hadn¡¯t had enough either. She¡¯d kept her legs wrapped around her Master¡¯s head refusing to let her go. This was the greatest advantage women had in bed over men. They could experience consecutive orgasms without any trouble. ¡°Master, your tongue is amazing even for women~ You should definitely consider expanding your demographic to women as wellAh~¡± Rosa was being licked in ces she didn¡¯t even know was humanly possible. That was just how long her Master¡¯s tongue was. She could definitely reach the back of her womb without any problem with the length of her tongue. There wasn¡¯t a single wall that would be left unturned by this woman¡¯s tongue. She could attack three sides all at once. She could massage her innards by squeezing or pulling them apart with her tongue. I could only imagine what sort of pleasure that provided to Rosa. ¡°Ahhh~ again~¡± Forty secondster, Rosa came again. An additional minuteter and Rosa was panting, exhausted with the onset of her third orgasm, but her Master didn¡¯t relent for a second even amidst this third orgasm constricting her long tongue. She dutifully continued to work driving Rosa crazy into a frenzy of seemingly endless contractions across all the muscles in her body. If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d think she was being electrocuted. I even started to seriously question whether her Master¡¯s tongue hid a stun gun inside it. It took me quite a while before I finally got her Master to reach her own climax as I¡¯d gotten distracted every time Rosa had an orgasm. In the midst of Rosa¡¯s fourth orgasm, her Master¡¯s legs suddenly trembled and squeezed down on my cheeks. A delectable nectar gushed out and filled up my mouth. Her thighs went through a cycle of rxation and contraction against the sides of my cheeks. Rosa¡¯s legs finally uncrossed from around her Master¡¯s head and hung down limp over her shoulders. Her Master was finally able to remove her head from under Rosa¡¯s skirt. She desperately clutched at my hair with both hands through the skirt over my head refusing to release me as she relished in the pleasure brought forth by her orgasm. She¡¯d entered a simr state to Rosa, heavily panting and trying to catch her breath. Chapter 189. Chapter 189. Chapter 189. An Awkward Encounter in a Public Washroom. (9/9) ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ that felt a lot better than doing it myself.¡± Those words were not Rosa¡¯s, but rather, the assassin known as the Man Killer. I really didn¡¯t know how to feel about it. Maybe, shame? For letting myself get caught up in the moment. ¡°Haha, that tongue of yours is noughing matter. I can hardly even move my legs.¡± Rosa¡¯s legs slid off her Master¡¯s shoulders andnded over mine. She released the walls of the stall and her back slid down against the wall behind her back. She ended up in a position seated atop my shoulders with her inner fleshy thighs squeezing my cheeks together. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯m already an hourte to work, I¡¯ve got to go. Poor Alicia is all alone right now because of this.¡± ¡°Ah! Right! I totally forgot because it was my day off today. Ugh, Alicia¡¯s on her own now, isn¡¯t she? Sorry Ran, hurry up and get going. That girl¡¯s probably being swarmed as we speak without you there to keep the customers at bay. She told me it always gets that way when Yuna¡¯s on her break at work, the same thing also happens when I go on break on Saturdays, the one day we work together at the branch store.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. So it happened at the other store too? It isn¡¯t that bad at our store because I put an end to that problem early on. But Alicia really is too good for business. To the point that it¡¯s troubling when she doesn¡¯t have a partner around to do crowd control. Those guys end up going crazy for her. She¡¯s unknowingly developed a religion with her at the center.¡± ¡°Is Alicia the co-worker I let you text before?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I confirmed her suspicions. ¡°By the way, she¡¯s also Ran¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Rosa blurted out proudly. ¡°Oh~ how impressive~¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± I didn¡¯t want to stick around to hear whatever nonsense the two would start chirping about so I immediately stood up, cleaned myself up using the sink, then sprinted out of the washroom at full speed to work. When I burst through the front door, I saw a mid-sized line up to the counter and sighed. Alicia who¡¯d spotted me looked ready to jump over the counter and hug the hero who¡¯d arrived to save the day. Of course, she naturally couldn¡¯t do that since she was dealing with customers. I ran to the back, changed into my work attire, and got behind the register to help her out. I manned the second register and quickly cleared up the line of customers with her. Since I wasn¡¯t nearly as chatty and people didn¡¯t care to talk to me much, I was able to handle three transactions in the time it took Alicia toplete one. I was all about efficiency. I couldn¡¯t care less about the customer¡¯s feelings or small talk. They were all here just to chat with Alicia anyway, not me. My appearance had shattered their little dreams. When the customers realized I was a nuisance to their goal of chatting with Alicia, the number of people entering the store decreased substantially and order was gradually restored. Somehow, shortly after Alicia started here, the customers in her fan club adopted a schedule where they took turns and came in at a designated time slot. It guaranteed they would not overwork or tire out their Goddess and make her quit. This also ensured the store didn¡¯t end up too busy and that they¡¯d all be able to chat with their great goddess Alicia. Before when they were nothing but a disorderly mob, her co-workers would make it so many of them wouldn¡¯t get that chance to talk to their Goddess. Thus, they formed a united coalition against the co-workers Alicia worked with during her shift to ensure they could all have their turn with the Goddess. However, this order was only maintained so long as she had a co-worker with her. When she didn¡¯t have a co-worker with her... the less disciplined members of her fan club would swarm the store en masse forgetting all about their so-called time slots. It turned into a war, a blood-stained battlefield where only the strongest of customers would acquire the chance to speak to their great Goddess Alicia. Haaaah. Do these morons have nothing better to do with their lives? It¡¯s just one girl. Is talking to her really that big a deal? As someone who lived together with their Goddess, I just couldn¡¯t understand. I¡¯d even tried everything to run away from her in the past. Why are you guys doing everything you can to run toward her? She¡¯s still in high school and underage you know. If I was your age I¡¯d be running for the hills fearful I¡¯d get a knock on my door. I may physically be her age, but I still had reservations about crossing the line with both Rosa and Alicia because of my mental age. It always felt weird to me, but Rosa was extremely pushy and got me into those sorts of situations. Even today was no different. ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Alicia¡¯s eyes scanned the store quickly and made sure nobody else was around before she finished what she wanted to say, ¡°... Ran. It got so busy because you weren¡¯t around.¡± ¡°Sorry about that.¡± ¡°You said something unexpected came up, what was it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well¡­ it¡¯s sort of a long story. Your fan club is pretty hardcore though.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not my fan club, they¡¯re valuable customers.¡± ¡°Haha, right, right. Sure, whatever you say. It must be tough being so popr.¡± She puffed out one cheek and pinched my stomach. ¡°If I just said I had a boyfriend I probably wouldn¡¯t have this problem you know.¡± ¡°You want me toe out and say that? I¡¯ll be lynched by your fan club.¡± ¡°Val-u-a-ble cus-tom-ers. They are valuable customers, Ran. If not for them we wouldn¡¯t have a job. You¡¯re the one who taught me that.¡± ¡°Hahaha, yes, I did, didn¡¯t I? But how would I know they¡¯d start a religion around you?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in denial.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t.¡± She was adamant in refuting it despite the one guy who often came in with a book and preached to unenlightened new customers in the store about the good word of Goddess Alicia. ¡°Gospel Man pfft.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever bring that subject up again. He is a¡­ valuable customer¡­¡± Her smile was extremely stiff when she squeezed those two words out. Gospel Man was something even Alicia, the social butterfly, found as someone difficult to deal with. Gospel Man was the man who rose up to the challenge to unite her relig- ehem- fan club. Pffthahahaha. It was honestly pretty funny. They called themselves a fan club, but I was truly convinced they were a religion. If Goddess Alicia really wanted some peace and quiet in the store, all she really needed to do was ordain it. I was convinced they¡¯d all fall to their knees in worship and treat her words as some sort of divinemand from the Heavens. The power of attractive people was truly remarkable. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me what happened?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Well, I guess you could say I was finally ambushed by an assassin.¡± ¡°What! Are you okay!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s all been taken care of with Rosa¡¯s assistance somehow.¡± ¡°Phew. Thankfully it was her day off then. If it was another day she might not have gotten to you in time. She might have missed your call or text if working.¡± ¡°Yeah, now that you mention it. It actually is a godsend that it was on her day off. If it wasn¡¯t I might have really¡­ lost something important.¡± ¡°Lost something important?¡± ¡°Well, my life is pretty important, right?¡± My life as a man that is. ¡°Oh, that. Yes, that is very important.¡± ¡°Anyway, sorry for beingte and making you worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you¡¯re safe.¡± When Alicia smiled at me, all the exhaustion I felt from the encounter today faded away into nothingness. A Goddess, it might not be so hard to see why her fan club thought of her that way. Chapter 190. Chapter 190. Chapter 190. An Unexpected Rtionship. (1/7) It was Friday. I was at the museum today. I¡¯d beening here quite frequently, but it had only been to avoid the threat of a potential transfer student at high school. Now that I¡¯d already encountered that threat yesterday, I could return to high school if I really wanted to. As such, I decided I¡¯d start attending high school again next week. As for why I didn¡¯t go today, that was naturally because I had to deliver that stupid autograph. I sent a text to the idiot yesterday who¡¯d sold his soul to me yesterday without even knowing it to meet me here today. Although I¡¯d contacted him and I should have met only him today, someone unexpected made an appearance. The assassin from the day before. Rosa¡¯s Master. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± I had to ask, because I had no idea. Rosa shouldn¡¯t have known this was where I went to either when skipping sses. If that was the case, how did she? ¡°Simple, I followed your girlfriend home in secret afterward and staked out the house. I saw you leave this morning and followed you here.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. And why did you do that exactly?¡± ¡°Well, since I lost, I can only be obedient to you from now on.¡± ¡°Are you a dog chasing its master?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve found someone I want to obediently serve once I finish my time in the academy. The thing is though¡­ since I found you, I¡¯ll be returning to the academy. I don¡¯t know what the clear condition for that mission is, and if I keep spending time away from the academy and not racking up any points, my ranking will drop. I had quite a sizable lead when I left the academy on this little trip of mine, but thepetition is catching up. I need to return toplete some missions to increase the size of my lead again.¡± ¡°I see. Did youe here just to say that?¡± ¡°No. I came here to contract myself as a personal assassin to you.¡± ¡°Contract as a personal assassin? What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a system the academy has set up once we graduate. If by the time we¡¯ve finished our time in the academy and haven¡¯t contracted ourselves with someone we wish to serve, we be frence assassins. But the thing with assassins fresh out of the academy is, if you don¡¯t find such a person to contract yourself to in that time frame, most people who make long-term contracts with assassins will think there is something wrong with you. They must be defective goods, they¡¯ll think something is wrong with you for no one to enter a long-term contract with you. Then the longer an assassin goes without being contracted long-term with someone, the harder it bes for them to contract with those sorts of people.¡± ¡°I see¡­ but¡­ why contract with me? I don¡¯t really get it.¡± ¡°Well¡­ the thing is¡­ I¡¯m sort of on the broke end of assassins. I don¡¯t have parents like Rosa who make a lot of money despite being frence assassins. Do you remember how I mentioned I was gically modified, born from the result of illegal human experimentation?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. You did say that.¡± ¡°Well, that institution was destroyed by a group of assassins and I was¡­ saved? I guess.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t have any parents or anything since I was a test tube baby from that institute. I was created solely to satisfy sexual needs and that was the only thing I was ever raised to do.¡± ¡°The assassins who rescued me allowed me to enter the academy to try and make a name for myself there. But¡­ nobody would want to ever enter a long-term contract with an assassin who was a test tube baby born through illegal human experimentation and brought up without a proper education.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have any sort of other skills that I could use in the real world tond a normal job. Nowhere would hire me since I didn¡¯t have a home country or citizenship. I didn¡¯t have any documents like a birth certificate. I was a child unwanted by the world.¡± When she said that, it struck a chord with me. I knew that sort of feeling all too well. The only difference between us was I¡¯d been recorded as a citizen and had been provided a birth certificate in the country I¡¯d been born in. I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d be able to rte to such a strange assassin. ¡°It was either I resorted to prostitution with the skills I¡¯d been created with, or I became an assassin that could take advantage of those skills to kill for a living. Well, at least as an assassin I could avoid life as a full-blown sex worker and I could also avoid the risk of catching any sexually transmitted diseases so long as I was careful with the contracts involving any sexual acts I epted. If I got involved with a pimp, who knows what sort of things I¡¯d have gotten involved with. Thus, I decided to be an assassin, at least I could pick up skills to defend myself that way.¡± ¡°Hah¡­ I see. But what makes you think I¡¯d sign such a contract with you though?¡± ¡°You¡­ won¡¯t?¡± ¡°Well, why me? I¡¯m just a normal civilian you know. I don¡¯t have much I can provide in terms of financial support. Don''t you think being a frence assassin where you have all the freedom in the world is a much better option than bing someone¡¯s loyal dog who can order you around whenever they want?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to settle down and¡­ find a home¡­ a ce to belong in this world. Being free is nice, but it¡¯s an unstable lifestyle where I could... die at any moment if I mess up. I already don¡¯t have long to live as a gically modified tool born only to satisfy the sexual appetite of others.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have long to live?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I can only live until I¡¯m thirty. The telomere caps on my DNA aren¡¯t fully stable like a normal human¡¯s. My expected shelf life was estimated to be thirty years. I have eight years left at best. The telomere caps on my DNA will rapidly decay as they destabilize and my end of life date approaches.¡± She talked about herself like she was a product. It was unpleasant. Very unpleasant. ¡°Haaaaaah. I see. That is quite unfortunate.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that unfortunate. I was at least given the chance to live and experience things I never would have when I was trapped in that institution. I would have only ever known how to perform sexual acts my entire life. That was the only thing that had been ingrained into me from early on. How to please men.¡± ¡°But should you really be telling someone you want to enter into a long-term contract about how little time you have left? Do you think when someone hears about it they¡¯d want to enter a long-term contract with you?¡± ¡°Ah. You¡¯re¡­ right. I messed up. I was trying so hard to get your pity that I went and said too much.¡± ¡°So you are trying to guilt trip me into it by making me pity you?¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ it¡¯s a skill we learn in the academy¡­ I¡¯m always messing up the basics.¡± ¡°You are truly clumsy to an extreme for an assassin. Being an assassin doesn¡¯t suit you at all.¡± ¡°Hahah¡­ I get told it doesn¡¯t suit me a lot despite my top spot ranking among the third years in the academy.¡± ¡°Truly, how does such a clumsy assassin take the top spot?¡± ¡°A lot of hard work.¡± ¡°You mean using that tongue of yours?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ haha¡­¡± She scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Haaaah. I¡¯m just sighing endlessly today.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°No need to apologize. You¡¯ve done well to survive with the cards you¡¯ve been dealt in life. I respect you.¡± When I said that she had a strange look in her eyes like she couldn¡¯t believe my words. Like I was lying, simple lip service. ¡°How can you so tantly lie and say you respect me when I¡¯m someone who sells sexual acts for some money? I even use those sexual acts to make men impotent or kill them in the worst case.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with doing what you have to do to survive. Even if it means killing others to ensure your own survival. Even if you sell sexual services, if that¡¯s what you have to do to make it from one day to the next, I won¡¯t judge you for that.¡± ¡°The world isn¡¯t kind or forgiving, it isn¡¯t a very weing ce to those who are abnormal and don¡¯t fit in. Through the process of natural selection, only the fittest will survive. Only those with the most diversified skill set who can adapt to the constantly changing environment around them make it in this world.¡± ¡°Man Killer, if I said there was a possible way for you to extend your lifespan, would that be something you''d be interested in?¡± Chapter 191. Chapter 191. Chapter 191. An Unexpected Rtionship. (2/7) ¡°Extend¡­ my lifespan? How?¡± ¡°Answer the question first. Yes, or no?¡± ¡°If it was something easy then yes, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I see. Do you think of yourself as some sort of monster that doesn¡¯t belong anywhere, Man Killer?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± She looked away and hesitated to answer. ¡°That is what?¡± ¡°I look like some sort of monster to you? I mean¡­ I understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking what you think of yourself.¡± ¡°I mean¡­ look at me. I¡¯m a freak¡­ aren¡¯t I? One pink eye, one ck eye. Half my hair is pink, the other half ck. My skin is pale andcking any color. My tongue is long and like this. What else am I other than a monster that doesn¡¯t belong anywhere?¡± ¡°I see. So you do think of yourself that way.¡± ¡°Of course I do. I even kill people for a living. Isn¡¯t that exactly what monsters do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even close to a monster. Come talk to me when millions of deaths weighing down on your back don¡¯t even phase you.¡± ¡°M-Millions!¡± ¡°Yes, millions.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying you couldn¡¯t give a damn if millions of people died because of you?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t give a damn. It wouldn¡¯t even make a dent in my conscience. I didn¡¯t even cry when my own mother died.¡± ¡°Man Killer... I¡­ am a devil. A true monster without a heart. One, who like you, has no country to consider a home. I may have been born here and given citizenship, but that does not mean I was wanted by the country I was born in.¡± ¡°I was deported out of this country along with my mother when I was an infant and we returned to her homnd. But I didn¡¯t belong there either. I was looked at and treated like I was some sort of monster as I was an outsider. As for why, it was simply because I didn¡¯t look like the others there.¡± ¡°When I one day returned to the country I was born in, I experienced the exact same sort of environment. I was treated the same way as ever, nothing changed, only the location where said treatment continued. This was the case all the way through elementary school. You and I are not so different in that we do not have a home country we are attached to, Man Killer.¡± ¡°If you wish to live¡­ then sell your soul to me.¡± ¡°Sell¡­ my soul?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not telling you to sell it for nothing. I will give you a future. Not one where your life will be constantly uncertain. One where you have a skill beyond simply pleasing others sexually or senseless killing. Aside from being a devil, I have one more identity. But before I can reveal it to you, I need your answer. Are you willing to bepletely loyal to me, to never reveal my secrets to others and keep them only to yourself?¡± ¡°Are you¡­ being serious about being a devil?¡± ¡°If you want tough it off and treat it like a joke, go ahead and forget everything I¡¯ve said here today. But¡­ if you do so, you will lose out on the greatest opportunity you will ever be presented with in life. Whether you choose to believe I am a devil or not will decide the rest of your life. Do you choose to believe, or not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ hard to believe if I¡¯m being honest.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then forget everything I said.¡± ¡°Wait! I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t believe it¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ do you have anything to concretely prove that you are a devil like you im?¡± ¡°No, I do not. It¡¯s not like I can use magic on a whim or anything. A devil¡¯s only weapon is his words. His ability to deceive and exploit the weaknesses in one¡¯s heart. To pick at the darkness enshrouding someone and convince them to make a deal. A deal with the devil where the contractee sells their soul to him.¡± ¡°If I believe¡­ are you really able to do as you say and you won¡¯t betray me?¡± ¡°So long as you are loyal to me, keep all of my secrets to yourself and never betray me, I will never betray you in return.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I will believe. I will¡­ be loyal to you, keep your secrets, and not betray your trust.¡± ¡°Well then, I suppose we¡¯ll need to write up and have you sign a contract with the devil then.¡± I took out a piece of paper from my bag and got to work writing out all the conditions I had for her and what she received in return. When I was done I presented the contract to her and said, ¡°All you need to do now is sign on the dotted line.¡± ¡°Is it fine if I read it all first?¡± ¡°Sure. Feel free to.¡± She started reading through it. When she got to the conditions she read them out, ¡°I solemnly swear to keep all your secrets. I solemnly swear to be loyal to only you until the day I die. I solemnly swear to never betray you. I will sell my soul to you. In return, I will receive a future. I will no longer age. I will be taught a skill beyond just killing and sex. A normal job that makes use of the skill you teach me. A means to earn some extra money while still in the academy¡­¡± She continued reading through everything until she reached the end. ¡°You can really fulfill everything you¡¯ve promised in this as long as I sell my soul to you?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be a devil if I couldn¡¯t solve such simple problems.¡± ¡°I see. You¡¯re offering me a lot for a dirty soul like mine.¡± ¡°Dirty? What makes you think your soul is dirty?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? With the things I¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°You have a very beautiful soul, you know. One of the most beautiful I¡¯ve evere across. I can¡¯t help but want it for myself. If I didn¡¯t, would I even bother striking up the contract with you?¡± It was naturally all just lip service as usual. To begin with, I couldn¡¯t even see such a thing. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not dirty?¡± ¡°No. If it was dirty or worthless, would I be asking for it? I don¡¯t like making crappy deals and taking the short end of the stick. Your soul is very precious.¡± For the first time, I saw a trace of embarrassment on her face. It was an unusual expression to see her disy. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ sign¡­ my soul away to you if you promise to take proper care of it¡­¡± ¡°Sure, sure. I¡¯ll treasure it until the day I die.¡± She epted the pen I held out to her and signed the contract... but something was off. There was no reaction. A deep frown inadvertently formed on my face when I didn¡¯t feel anything. Was it unsessful? Wisteria noticed my expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Hey, can you let me see the contract?¡± ¡°Uh, sure.¡± ¡°You signed it as Man Killer? Your code name?¡± ¡°Yeah. Was that wrong?¡± ¡°Not your codename as an assassin, what¡¯s your real name? You never told me what it was.¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know if I have one.¡± ¡°What do you mean? To transfer to my school, you obviously had to have a name, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I actually seduced some girl¡¯s father and got him to give me a copy of his daughter¡¯s birth certificate. I used her name to enroll.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ would that work?¡± I was unsure. I hadn¡¯t encountered a situation where someone didn¡¯t have their own name. I rewrote the contract on a new piece of paper and handed it over to her. ¡°Try signing with the name you use at my school.¡± She confirmed the contract was identical then signed it. Nothing happened though. ¡°What did they call you at that institute you were created in?¡± ¡°Test subject 69.¡± My face warped in rage when I heard that. Those horny bastards, give the girl a proper name! ¡°Try¡­ signing with that then.¡± I wrote out the contract again and gave it to her. After she signed it there was still nothing. I ripped and crumpled the three contracts up in frustration. ¡°Is the contract not working because of my name?¡± ¡°It looks like it. The academy you go to, do you have another name you go by there other than your codename?¡± ¡°Hmmm. There are a few things people call me. I even made up something random myself that I give people sometimes as my name.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Sassi Noas.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s with that? It doesn¡¯t suit you at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just assassino if you rearrange the letters. It means killer in anothernguage. I thought it was clever.¡± ¡°Clever my ass! Come up with a name that fits you! Not one that describes what you do! Whatever, try that one as well.¡± The fourth attempt was a failure as well. Chapter 192. Chapter 192. Chapter 192. An Unexpected Rtionship. (3/7) ¡°Haaaaaah. What else do you get called by the people in the academy?¡± ¡°The ck-Pink Killer Lady. Slut. Bitch. Whore. Prostitute. Girl who gives amazing head. Girl I want to have sex with.¡± She innocently recited the names she was called at the academy while she counted them off on her fingers one by one. I was ready to kick her a few names in. ¡°Those aren¡¯t names, you idiot! Don¡¯t let them bully you like that either, damn it!¡± ¡°Ah. But they are names I¡¯mmonly called. Should I try signing with those to see if any of them work?¡± ¡°Hell no. I¡¯m not going to go around calling you by those names in front of others. Screw it, I¡¯ll give you a proper name myself if that¡¯s what it takes. From now on your surname will be Sozen. The same as mine. As for your first name¡­ let me think about it a bit. I need to do some research for something that fits you.¡± When I said that, she was wide-eyed. It looked like she didn¡¯t know what to say. I pulled out my phone and searched online. My first thought was to name her based on her eyes. Heterochromia. Maybe Chromia? I thought it wasn¡¯t bad, but I still tried to think of something better. I was an author who often had toe up with names for characters. It was typically my weakest area though. I¡¯d often just take a word and trante it to anothernguage. I¡¯d end up with some awful names. I tried searching for pink in othernguages, but the best ones came back as Rosa, Roza, and Rose. I cursed my girlfriend for already being given that name and for the others sounding so simr. I¡¯d look like an awful piece of shit if I named this pitiful nameless girl after my girlfriend. It would just show how little thought I put into it. There was no way I could do that. What about pink flowers? I¡¯d used flowers in the past to name characters. And wasn¡¯t the origin of the Owner¡¯sst name also a flower? Yeah, flowers were no doubt the way to go for a girl¡¯s name. Surely. They smelt nice like flowers unlike guys after all. I looked through the flowers one by one in a list someone wrote up and eventually stopped when I read the name Wisteria. It caught my eyes. I liked the sound of it. When I read up about them I found that such a flower might even fit her too well. Satisfied with the name I opened my mouth and muttered it to hear how it rolled off the tongue, ¡°Wisteria Sozen.¡± I looked up and the girl in front of me looked panicked. ¡°Huh? Wha- Uh¡­ Wisteria? Is that what you came up with?¡± ¡°Yeah, do you dislike it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it sounds¡­ a bit nice¡­ I guess.¡± I exined my line of reasoning, ¡°They grow up to thirty feet long, simr to your thirty years of life. The ¡®ia¡¯ at the end of Wisteria acts as a reminder of your heterochromia eyes. It is a flower thates in a variety of colors ranging from white,vender-blue, lc, pink, mauve, purple, lc, to rich pink. If you ever change the color of your hair dye, it will still be a name that matches you. Though there aren¡¯t any ck-colored Wisteria, I think its variation in colors fits your differently colored eyes and hair. However, there is a purple variant called ck Dragon Wisteria. So though it seems there are no ck-colored ones, ck is still there in the name. Kind of like your hair as well, even if you dye it, your original hair color is still ck.¡± ¡°ck Dragon Wisteria? There is actually a flower called that?¡± ¡°Yeah. Do you like it? It sounds kind of cool for an assassin if you ask me. Screw the ¡®Man Killer¡¯ nonsense for your code name while you¡¯re at the academy from now on. The person who gave you that codename has no imagination.¡± ¡°Wisteria Sozen? That¡¯s my name?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But¡­ you said Sozen is your ownst name. Are you really fine with me having the samest name as you?¡± I got to work on writing up the contract one more time while I talked to her and thought about various things. ¡°Wisteria, we are two people who don¡¯t have families. As far as I¡¯m concerned, my so-called blood rtives are all as good as dead. Us two loners without blood ties to anyone in this world should stick together. I¡¯ve also found through experience that the best kinds of families are the ones not tied to you by blood. Blood-rted families just turn against each other at some point when generations grow too distant. Their sense of unity is a mess and things be ugly at the drop of a hat when the word inheritance is mentioned. When people say blood runs thick, they definitely never met the people who were supposedly rted to me by blood.¡± I wasn¡¯t pulling shit out of my ass. Everything my mother was ever supposed to inherit was snatched and stolen by her own mother, brothers, and their children. She was the unloved one in her family, betrayed by almost everyone around her at every turn. When her father worked hard toe up to this country as a teacher bringing his family with him, he was repaid with betrayal. His wife divorced him soon after and took almost everything he had. His wife then used deceptive methods, going so far as having my mother¡¯s teachers convince her daughter to stay with her rather than her father. His wife only came to this country with him to divorce where it would work out most beneficial to her. Her n was to take custody of all their children and return to her home country. She would then be legally entitled to child support because of thews in this country. This was why I had no positive feelings toward child support. I¡¯d seen both sides of the story. It wasn¡¯t as great a thing as it seemed. It could be used in awful maniptive ways like this to turn a pitiful man into a ve. My mother also never viewed child support as anything that great for this very reason, she didn¡¯t want to be like her own mother. At least, that was what I inferred. After that, her mother brought her children back to her home country. Sheter manipted her parents into giving hernd that was intended for my mother in the future. She ended up selling off thatnd and used the money to construct arge residence. With her home above, living like a queen, she had two office spaces avable beneath her that she rented out. One was rented out to an insurancepany while the other was rented out of a pharmacy. Truly, if someone was ever interested in making money, these were exactly the two types of businesses one would look to. She¡¯d lied to my mother during the construction and told her that these areas were where she would stay. What she didn¡¯t say was that she meant the small cramped area behind the two office spaces that could only be essed from the back of the building. Her mother aside, my mother¡¯s father found himself betrayed and abandoned in this country. He didn¡¯t return to his home country like the snake who divorced him, he¡¯d already taken out a mortgage on a house in this country by that point in his life. He was trapped and cornered. He remained in this country and lived out a lonely life all by himself. All the while, the pigs in my mother¡¯s home country got to livevish easy lives filled with luxury. When my mother finished high school, she returned to the country where her father was abandoned and stayed with him. It was only thanks to my mother¡¯s father who sponsored her that she had even a slim chance toe back to this country to work and receive a university-level education. He wasn¡¯t a shit father like that man turned out to be in the end. It was a shame he was already dead and no longer a part of this world. He was the only family member that had ever done anything for my forsaken mother. In the end, the firstborn son took the majority of everything while my mother lived with her father in this country. The second-born took the leftovers. Chapter 193. Chapter 193. Chapter 193. An Unexpected Rtionship. (4/7) My mother eventually got married in this country, but unfortunately, she¡¯d met a piece of shit who divorced her soon after I was born. He¡¯d not only tried to divorce her, he also simultaneously worked to have her forcefully deported back to her home country all while she was still pregnant with me. It was a shame thewyer and doctor didn¡¯t consent to my mother signing anything as she wasn¡¯t in a state where she could make sound judgment in the hospital while pregnant with me at that point in time. He was aware of my mother¡¯s family circumstances long before they got married though. If anything, he probably thought he could use the past precedent as the perfect reason to have her deported to her home country. This was spection on my part though. I admit, I could be wrong, but it was rather convincing. He¡¯d done the paperwork to try and have her deported while there was an ongoingwsuit against him for some other stupid shit he¡¯d done to my mother at the time while she was still pregnant with me. All sorts of awful things like this happened during my mother¡¯s pregnancy. She¡¯d even effectively been cheated on by my father. I don¡¯t know the specifics, all I know is at some point when she was still pregnant with me, he¡¯d gone to her home country for some other woman. It was some other messy rtionship that sprung up that he got entangled with because of some friend of his while my mother was pregnant with me. I couldn¡¯t be bothered to care for it. As far as I was concerned, he¡¯d cheated the moment he ran off to her home country to meet another woman while he had a wife pregnant with his own child. Anyway, after my mother was inevitably deported back home as a result of that man¡¯s efforts, her mother effectively locked her own daughter up with me. That was where my first memories in my life began, when I first truly became aware of the world around me, it was inside that dark room below where everyone else lived. It could hardly even be called a basement by this country¡¯s standards. I still didn¡¯t have the proper term for that ce. A cage was the best way to describe it. A cage for the family¡¯s unloved daughter and her outcast son. Haaaah, all of this was in the past though. I really went and remembered a bunch of unpleasant stuff all at once. My hand abruptly stopped moving. I¡¯d been writing up Wisteria¡¯s contract for what would hopefully be thest time. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s done. You just need to sign it now with the name I¡¯ve given you. As long as you ept that name as being yours and identify with it¡­ it should¡­ work out. It¡¯s a name I put a good deal of thought into.¡± A lot more thought than other character names I¡¯vee up with in the past even if it didn¡¯t take me that long to decide on. Honestly, I just lucked out that I happened across that particr flower and its appearance and name caught my eye. ¡°Wisteria¡­ I don¡¯t dislike the name. As you said, it does suit me.¡± She received the contract I held out to her and put her pen down to the paper. She suddenly looked a bit nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you suddenly having second thoughts?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ how do you spell it?¡± ¡°Oh, haha. It slipped my mind. It can technically be spelled differently. Such as with a y instead of an i. Anyway, it¡¯s W-i-s-t-e-r-i-a,st name S-o-z-e-n. Did you get tha-?¡± My heart throbbed, cutting my words off. The familiar burning sensation and sourness at the back of my throat appeared. ¡°Did something happen? Did I mess up somehow?¡± Wisteria asked me worriedly when she noticed me stop mid-sentence. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ no, sorry. It was sessful this time.¡± ¡°Sessful? But I didn¡¯t feel anything strange happen.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t, but I did. I can assure you the contract has been sessful.¡± ¡°Phew.¡± She let out a relieved sigh with her right hand over her chest. ¡°I suppose we should begin immediately since you¡¯ll be heading back to the academy soon. When will you be leaving?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ probably Sunday. I¡¯ve already submitted my notice to the school.¡± ¡°I see. Then it looks like I''ll need to sacrifice my weekend to grill the basics into you.¡± ¡°Basics? Of what exactly?¡± She tilted her head to the side a bit confused. ¡°I promised you a future Wisteria. I will teach you the skills required to be a proofreader/editor.¡± ¡°Proofreader/editor? For what?¡± ¡°Well, the thing is¡­¡± Do I tell her I¡¯m an author and it¡¯s my work she¡¯ll be working on? Or do I avoid revealing that? I haven¡¯t even told any of the girls I¡¯m involved with. Is it fine to only reveal it to Wisteria when we only just met yesterday? Haaaah. I don¡¯t think I can reveal it just yet. It¡¯s also still¡­ embarrassing. ¡°I¡¯m actually a proofreader and editor for an author¡¯s work. They pay me with all the royalties they¡¯re currently receiving from their sales. It isn¡¯t much, only about $50-$100 a month right now as they¡¯re a small no-name author. I intend to allow you to have those funds. It obviously isn¡¯t enough to survive off of so you will naturally need to keep working as an assassin for the time being. But the n is to develop your skill set in this area further. Wisteria, you said all you are good for is sex and killing, right? But you lied to me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you at all. That¡¯s really all I¡¯m good for.¡± ¡°Again, that is another major lie. I will not tolerate such lies, Wisteria.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not-¡± ¡°Are you not speaking to me fluently in mynguage right now?¡± ¡°Yes, so what?¡± ¡°Meaning you were at least taught mynguage to a degree you are fluent in, no?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I was taught thisnguage to a degree I was fluent to ensure I¡¯d be able to arouse people with my words. But what if it? So what if I¡¯m fluent in anguage?¡± ¡°What of it? Words have power. The fact that you canmunicate with others is a very powerful skill at your disposal yet you are squandering it by not using it to its full potential. You have this skill, so don¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°Just by knowing thenguage, I can make a living?¡± ¡°Well, it can at least allow you to be a proofreader/editor. You can learn to find careless mistakes in a piece of writing and fix them. Authors pay good money for such people. The only problem is you need to build up experience and work samples. I can provide you the opportunity. All you need to do is learn from me and practice. We don¡¯t even need to be face to face for me to teach you. Even if we¡¯re separated by hundreds of miles, we can still remain connected through words, written stories.¡± ¡°We can?¡± She didn¡¯t look fully convinced. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s quite simple, I will show you the basics and allow you to edit and proofread the work. Once you do so, I can go through a pass of it myself and give you pointers on anything I feel you may have missed out on or improved on. Because the author¡¯s stories will be posted to Amazon, you will be able to build up work samples like this and potentially reach other authors looking for someone to do so for them.¡± ¡°There are countless authors out there, but there aren¡¯t enough experienced proofreaders and editors to meet the demand. The keyword here, being experience. This is the most significant thing I¡¯m bestowing you with. The opportunity to gain experience in a field foreign to you and earn money out of it. Without proof of your skills, nobody would want to hire you, just the same as an inexperienced assassin straight out of the academy.¡± ¡°You really think I can really be good at it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking to me right now, are you not good at that? If you¡¯re good at that, you can be good at this too. Simply reading the words out loud as they are written on paper and hearing how it sounds is already a powerful weapon for a proofreader and editor. If you feel winded by the time you¡¯re at the end of a sentence, you better cut it down and trim the fluff filler words out. If it sounds choppy when spoken aloud, you better merge some sentences together and expand on those thoughts.¡± ¡°Whenever you have free time from your assassin work, I want you to practice proofreading or editing the stuff I send over to you. If there isn¡¯t anything avable from me or you finish what I send you, take the time to read other stories online and familiarize yourself with both the spotless works and the bad ones littered with erroneous errors. While you read the ones riddled with errors, think of how you could fix those errors. By doing simple little things like this, you will be better and improve all on your own without the need for me at all.¡± ¡°I just need to read and I¡¯ll get better, that¡¯s it? It¡¯s that simple?¡± She muttered to herself quietly. ¡°Yes. That is all. It¡¯s nothing difficult. It should be something as autonomous as breathing to you once you get the hang of it.¡± Chapter 194. Chapter 194. Chapter 194. An Unexpected Rtionship. (5/7) ¡°I understand¡­ I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡± ¡°Good. As for the royalty payments I promised you, they get sent to me on thest day of the month so I¡¯ll send it to you on the first day of the month in the future.¡± With my own personal proofreader/editor, in the future, I¡¯d be able to focus solely on writing alone. I would be able to double or triple my efficiency if I could ignore those steps. They were very time-consuming steps and you needed to switch between two separate mindsets. The mindset when you were in the creation process waspletely different from when you were editing or proofreading. You¡¯d stop on a single word for minutes on end trying to think of a more fitting one. You might read a sentence and feel it didn¡¯t flow very well and want to restructure and condense it. You might notice a word being overused a lot and get annoyed by it. You might also stumble upon some problems with verb tenses that might be a pain in the ass to fix at times. The simplest andziest solution would be to just throw some quotation marks around those blocks of text and call it a day. You¡¯d just turn it into a dialogue or monologue where tenses didn¡¯t matter as much so you wouldn¡¯t need to give a shit if it really came down to it. ¡°Uh¡­ about the royalties, I don¡¯t need them. You¡¯re already giving me this opportunity.¡± ¡°Absolutely not. You will take those royalties. In this world, you must not work for free. Even if you are taking it as a training experience, you should still bepensated for your time.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not receiving anything in return.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I am receiving my time back that I¡¯d spend on doing these things myself in the future. Wisteria, you will soon be someone I need and value greatly in the future. Someone I rely on. I¡¯ve acquired you, which is plenty ofpensation in advance for me.¡± ¡°You need me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be someone you rely on?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°My rtionship with you would be-¡± ¡°Equal partners. In a sense, I suppose we will be family too.¡± ¡°Is it really fine for me to receive so much just for my soul? Aren¡¯t you losing out? I mean¡­ we only just met yesterday.¡± ¡°Is it really necessary to spend years on end getting to know someone to feel a connection to them? Wisteria, I feel like I¡¯ve known you for a very long time. You aren¡¯t aware of it, but we share many simrities. So many so I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you were my long-lost sister or something. Our experiences in life aren¡¯t so different. Haha¡­ but... it¡¯d probably be difficult to think of you as a sister after what happened yesterday.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you overly conscious about that?¡± A mischievous smile crept onto her face as she sat down close to my side. ¡°You know, there are guys that enjoy that sort of immoral y~ if I was something like a stepsister, it¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it? Should I call you big brother? Or maybe little brother would make more sense considering our age? But you also feel like a big brother to me~ ahhh~ I can¡¯t make up my mind which role I want to take.¡± ¡°You could just choose both and pick one depending on the circumstances.¡± ¡°Oh~ that¡¯s a good idea, big brother.¡± ¡°No, but really, it¡¯s just weird. I¡¯ve never had a sibling before, please stop.¡± ¡°Oh? If you¡¯ve never had one I guess I¡¯ll be your first big sister and little sister at the same time. You¡¯ll be my first too, a little brother and¡­ big brother.¡± She let her body rx and lean on me when she said that. When I thought back to yesterday¡¯s scene where we sat side by side on the counter while she tried to unlock my phone I suddenly felt that the term little sister fit her perfectly in that memory. ¡°Why is our rtionship bing even stranger than it already was?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Before you¡¯d just be my girlfriend¡¯s master. But with this, does it not mean my little sister is my girlfriend¡¯s master in the art of blowjobs?¡± I wanted to cry again. The rtionships between the women I became entangled with only got messier and moreplex as time went on. Trying to map out my rtionships in my mind made my head hurt. It was best not to think too hard about it. I¡¯d go crazy if I really tried toprehend it. ¡°Hey, big brother, aren¡¯t you going to start teaching me? We don¡¯t have that much time like you said.¡± ¡°Right, we should get to work on that immediately.¡± I took out my phone and logged into my ount where I kept all my stories. I started from the very beginning and started the editing and proofreading process in front of her. I exined in detail what I was doing and why I was doing it for every step. It made the overall process be much longer than it usually took. It took me two hours of talking and exining just to get through a single chapter. After we made it through one chapter, I gave her a chapter of her own to work on to see how she would fare. Whenever she made a change, I¡¯d ask her about her thought process behind it. If she made a change that didn¡¯t make sense, I¡¯d point it out and exin why it was better left as is. She didn¡¯t get upset at all, she nodded her head when she understood my exnation. Each individual author had a quirk to their writing that sometimes came across as a mistake when in fact they were intentional at times. There were many such minute little nuances that a proofreader and editor would need to gradually grow ustomed to in the author¡¯s work. They were distinguishing features of an author, what made their writing unique and allowed it toe to life at times. Some might refer to it as part of the style the author developed over time. It took about four hours for her to get through a single chapter with her doing the work. It took so much longer because it wasn¡¯t just me exining things to her, but her exining her thought process and me borating on things she brought up. It was honestly a lengthy process and quite tiring. But seeing her enthusiasm to learn from me I¡¯d sucked it up. By the time we finished the chapter she was working on, it was already 2:30 PM. I¡¯d gotten here pretty early at 8:00 AM to work but I¡¯d barely gotten anything done when she showed up shortly after I arrived. On the surface, it could be considered a rather unproductive day at first nce; however, I considered it a future investment. ¡°Since we don¡¯t have much time until I need to head out for my shift at work, I¡¯ll edit the next chapter on my own. Just watch and ask me if you have any questions, okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She leaned close to me with her chin on my shoulder and watched intently as I worked. She didn¡¯t ask as many questions as before, it seemed she¡¯d gained a better understanding in thest six hours. She only asked me a single question eight minutes into editing the chapter. At the fifteen minutes mark though, I felt her chin suddenly slip off my shoulder. When I turned my head to her, the top of her head lightly brushed against my left cheek. I only now realized her eyes had shut at some point. Her breathing was steady, she looked quite peaceful and rxed. Her soft cheek was pressed up against my shoulder. Seeing her behave how a cute little sister might when her older brother read a story to them, I felt a strange feeling I didn¡¯t understand stir within me. What was this peculiar feeling I¡¯d never felt once in my life? Was this that thing they called kinship? We weren¡¯t even rted though, I¡¯d also only met her the day before. Yet¡­ I felt strangely close to her. I didn¡¯t bother to continue with the chapter I was working on. Instead, I leaned back and let Wisteria slide down onto myp and allowed her to sleep peacefully. While she¡¯d leaned against me, she¡¯d tucked her feet to her left side on top of the couch so she ended up in a morefortable position with her cheek t on her side atop myp. I didn¡¯t understand where the urge welled up from, but I ced my right hand on the side of her head and brushed it through her hair passing over the top of her head. I did this a few times while looking down at her side profile. As expected, this little/big sister was quite the beauty. For her to be so docile from one day to the next, there was such a huge gap I could hardly see the two versions of her as the same person. I guess this was what people called ¡®gap moe.¡¯ The fact that I even thought of that term was embarrassing as hell. Someone, please kill me. I¡¯m forty, mentally, I swear! Chapter 195. Chapter 195. Chapter 195. An Unexpected Rtionship. (6/7) While I squirmed on the inside trying to shake off the crawling sensation across my skin, another visitor showed up inside the museum. ¡°Hey, did you really get that autograph I asked for?¡± I turned my head to look over my right shoulder when I heard Ang¡¯s fan call out to me. I picked up the autograph on my right with my right hand but noticed Wisteria¡¯s expression tense up a bit. I quickly ced my left hand on top of her head in ce of my right hand while I stretched my right hand over the couch toward Ang¡¯s fan. ¡°Woah! You actually got it and it¡¯s personalized!¡± He actually jumped in excitement when he verified it was really Ang¡¯s signature on it. ¡°Shhhhh! Dumbass, be quiet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with you? Who are you calling-¡± He suddenly froze up. He¡¯d finally noticed there was someone else here with me through the reflection in the window who was asleep on myp. ¡°What the hell? A loner like you has a girlfriend? I can¡¯t ept this, she must be ugly.¡± He rounded the corner andid his eyes upon Wisteria¡¯s figure. ¡°Holy shit¡­ no way.¡± His eyes opened up wide in disbelief. ¡°How do you have such a hot babe for a girlfriend? She¡¯s even sleeping on yourp?¡± He whispered at me frantically. ¡°Would you please shut up and stop asking me questions, my little sister is trying to sleep. Did you forget the contract you signed? Get lost.¡± ¡°No way man, I¡¯m not leaving when there¡¯s such a hot babe here. Help a guy out, introduce me to your little sister.¡± ¡°Would you like to die?¡± This little sister is an assassin man, trust me, it¡¯s not worth it. Just give up while you¡¯ve still got your life. I almost died yesterday and even became impotent because of her. Though somehow she¡¯s be as close as a sister to me without us actually being siblings overnight. I¡¯m still having a hard timeing to terms with this result. I¡¯ve never been that big a fan of sister characters in stories either. Real sisters are awful, they¡¯re nothing like sisters in stories. They¡¯re definitely not cute like this girl sleeping on myp. If there was ever a scam one shouldn¡¯t fall for, it was the blood-rted sister trope. It was a trap, an awful one. Don¡¯t be deceived, they¡¯re nothing like this cute version of Wisteria. She¡¯s just been brought up in an environment that makes her instinctively act out ideal fantasies like this from a very young age. This act of hers was no doubt part of that and I¡¯d been skillfully drawn into it. She was using her abilities on me to try and make me happy in her own way. I was convinced that was the case because of her reaction a moment ago. She was about to wake up and ughter this guy for interrupting. If I hadn¡¯t ced my left hand on her head to keep her on myp and calm her down, this guy would have definitely suffered something terrible. ¡°What the hell? Stop being so stingy dude, she¡¯s just your sister. Unless you¡¯re one of those weirdos who have a thing for your sister. Oh, wait, is that why you¡¯re such a loner? So your sister will take pity on you and keep youpany. Man, that¡¯s just sad.¡± Wisteria was about to blow a fuse. She¡¯d applied some pressure against my palm to try and get up, but I was still holding her head down. ¡°You should give up, you¡¯ll be broken-hearted in a day when she leaves. She only came here to pay me a visit today before she catches her flight in a few hours to go overseas. You will never see her again after today.¡± ¡°What, aww man. This sucks, so she¡¯s not from around here?¡± ¡°No, she isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Haaaah. You should have said so sooner, I got my hopes up for nothing.¡± You got your hopes up on your own idiot. ¡°Well, thanks for the autograph. As we agreed, I won¡¯te here again or talk to you if I see you around in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, that is much appreciated.¡± ¡°Weirdo. Get some friends so your pretty sister doesn¡¯t have to worry about you.¡± ¡°No thank you. This pretty sister is more than enough of a handful for me to deal with.¡± He shot me onest jealous look before he left with his autograph in hand. I let out an exhausted sigh and said, ¡°Be a good girl and go back to sleep, you worked hard for six hours straight, the least I can do is let you sleep like this for a while. Also, words from random people like him don¡¯t bother me at all so you shouldn¡¯t let them bother you either. Don¡¯t go and track him down to make him impotent or something just because of what he said just now.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything, but I knew she was listening because she puffed out her left cheek a bit despite her eyes being closed. I switched back brushing her hair with my right hand then poked her cheek with my left index finger. ¡°Pretending to be asleep. Your big brother saw through your act a while ago when he first showed up.¡± ¡°Hmph! That guy was a nuisance. He¡¯s lucky you''re so nice. I¡¯d definitely ensured he wouldn¡¯t have had any children in the future. The world doesn¡¯t need more people like him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say something so immature.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being immature.¡± ¡°You are.¡± ¡°Let me be immature then. I¡¯ve never had a chance to be spoiled by someone before.¡± ¡°Haha, sure, sure. I¡¯ll spoil this new little sister of mine until Sunday. We can meet up here in the morning if you want.¡± Wisteria suddenly opened her eyes and said, ¡°By the way, Rosa invited me over tonight.¡± ¡°What? She did?¡± I was a bit caught off guard by Wisteria¡¯s sudden revtion. ¡°Yeah, she already knows I n to return on Sunday. She wanted me to teach her any techniques I could up until before I left. She said she¡¯d introduce me to that Alicia girl and have me teach her a few things as well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go and corrupt Alicia with such insidious techniques.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. If I teach Rosa something, and she teaches it to Alicia, there¡¯s nothing I can do about that.¡± ¡°Why are you okay with being Rosa¡¯s master anyway? It makes no sense to me. Shouldn¡¯t you be more mad that you lost? Weren¡¯t you even trembling in rage when she called you master that one time?¡± ¡°Trembling in rage? I did? When was that?¡± ¡°When you were behind me on the counter with the knife against my neck.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡­ wasn¡¯t rage...¡± ¡°Huh? It wasn¡¯t rage? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I was actually super happy. It felt like for the first time in my life another girl thought highly of my ability and respected me. I always get disgusted looks from other women all the time. When she looked at me with her sincere eyes of admiration, I trembled from how moved I was by the single term she addressed me by, Master. I still didn¡¯t go easy on her though. I seriously nned to make you impotent at the time. Despite everything that happened, I was pretty impressed that she bested me in that littlepetition where I was certain of victory.¡± ¡°You were really about to make the man who became your big brother the very next day impotent¡­ I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m supposed to feel as your big brother right now.¡± ¡°Hahaha, the past is the past. Yesterday¡¯s enemy is today¡¯s friend.¡± She turned to face me on myp and nuzzled her face against my abdomen. It was cheating to be this cute. How am I supposed to get mad at her? Had I gotten too soft? Yeah, I¡¯d definitely softened up too much recently as a result of all the women around me. I checked the time and confirmed it was 3:00 PM. I¡¯d need to leave here by 3:30 PM to make it on time for work, I could still indulge her for thirty minutes before I had to go. But of course, wouldn¡¯t you know it, I had yet another visitor today. By the sound of music sting from their earbuds, I immediately knew their identity. Chapter 196. (R18+) Chapter 196. (R18+) Chapter 196. An Unexpected Rtionship. (7/7) I turned around and asked, ¡°You¡¯reing here thiste? I¡¯ve got to go in thirty minutes, you know.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re discontent that a celebrity like me is taking time out of my busy schedule to pay you a visit? Should you be jumping for joy to see¡­ me¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± I let out an awkward dryugh when Ang noticed the girl sleeping on myp. ¡°Am I interrupting here? Is this one of your girlfriends you mentioned before? Sorry to intrude on your private alone time with her.¡± ¡°Well¡­ she''s more of a sister.¡± ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s a sister.¡± ¡°A sister who gave him a blowjob yesterday,¡± I froze when Wisteria said that. She suddenly sat upright on the couch and seized Ang up. ¡°If memory serves me correctly¡­ you¡¯re A-¡± ¡°A celebrity! Celebrity! My name isn¡¯t important though. When I¡¯m here, I¡¯m just another girl in university.¡± Ang quickly interrupted Wisteria before she could say her name. ¡°Huh? But aren¡¯t you a pretty big deal, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Uh¡­ I guess so. Uh¡­ about what you just said though¡­¡± ¡°What I said?¡± Wisteria looked like she¡¯d already forgotten the bombshell she just dropped. ¡°The blow¡­ you know.¡± ¡°Oh! That! The blowjob. Yeah, yeah. I gave my big brother over here one that he¡¯d never forget alright.¡± Wisteria said that with a proud look on her face. ¡°How can you so tantly talk about that sort of thing in public with someone you just met?¡± Ang asked awkwardly with a stiff smile. ¡°We¡¯re all adults here, it¡¯s not a big deal to talk about sex you know.¡± ¡°S-Sex. Have the two of you already done it?¡± Wisteria thoughtfully ced her right index finger on her lip and tapped it before she tilted her head and said, ¡°Oh, now that you mention it¡­ we haven¡¯t actually had sec yet. Big brother only gave me an orgasm using his tongue after I sucked him dry.¡± I refused to enter this conversation. ¡°You¡¯ve been calling him big brother¡­ are you two actually rted by blood and doing this sort of immoral thing together?¡± Wisteria let out an impish smile before she turned to me and daringly kissed my neck. She teased Ang and lied, ¡°Yes, we are actually blood-rted siblings and doing forbidden immoral and incestuous activities such as this all the time, Ms. Celebrity.¡± Ang instinctively sensed how experienced Wisteria was. Wisteria was seductive to an unreasonable degree. She had no qualms acting in such an aggressive manner in front of anyone. The little sister from a minute ago had been an outright lie, an illusion. ¡°Wisteria, stop teasing her.¡± I pinched her cheek. ¡°Ow ow ow~ big brother~ let go~ it hurts~ it hurts I said~¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ang¡¯s expression immediately grew confused when the atmosphere around Wisteria jumped from a dangerous wolf at 100 to a little sheep at 0 from one second to the next. ¡°Sorry, this girl likes to tease people a lot. Deep down, she¡¯s actually a pretty good-hearted girl despite the uncouth words she spits out when her switch gets flipped.¡± I let go of Wisteria¡¯s cheek. She pouted andined, ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± She plopped herself back down on myp and buried her face into my abdomen to hide her embarrassment after I exposed her in front of Ang and treated her like a bratty kid. Really though, did her switch get flipped like yesterday just now? The whole her getting turned on by certain types of cheaters. Why the hell did this little sister of mine develop such a strange fetish? Was it rted to the institution that raised her? From a young age had she serviced a lot of guys who cheated that didn¡¯t give a damn, but when she serviced the opposite type it was a fresh experience for her? Wait, wasn¡¯t this simr to how a woman who was cheated on once would end up with a string of guys who¡¯d cheat on her? On a psychological level, simply put, she¡¯d acquired a bad taste in men from very early on. It was no doubt something simr to imprinting. Therefore, a guy cheating was something she considered the norm. It was simr to Rosa¡¯s warped view born through her parents. But in Wisteria¡¯s case, for the majority of her life, it was as if she had the same dish over and over again and had grown tired of it. The rare asion where she got a different dish, one that put up resistance, was what roused her appetite the most. It was a hunter¡¯s mentality. The more difficult the prey, the better it tasted. This docile girl on myp was a born and raised hunter. My body suddenly froze in ce when I felt a warm moist sensation from down below. My eyes shot down in a panic when I noticed Wisteria¡¯s lips hadnded in a position under the hem of my shirt. This girl! You couldn¡¯t see what was going on beneath it, but I could feel it. Her tongue had slipped up and over the waistband of the jeans I had on. The tworger halves of her tongue coiled around a certain something in my pants. She had her eyes closed pretending to be a good girl the entire time. But I could see her right eye just barely cracked open. She was peeking at me as if to convey, ¡®You want to embarrass me? I can embarrass you too, you know.¡¯ ¡°So¡­ is she your sister or not?¡± Ang suddenly broke the awkward silence in the room and asked. ¡°Huh? Uh, n-no. She¡¯s not my blood-rted sister or legal sister, but we have that kind of rtionship I guess.¡± I stuttered mid-sentence when I felt the narrow middle part of her tongue lick at the opening of my urethra. It was impossible to keep it down and control it. I was focusing more on keeping a straight face and not letting my voice let slip that anything was up. Ang had very good ears after all. ¡°I see. So she¡¯s just like a sister.¡± Ang came around to my right, moved my bag over a bit, and took a seat beside me. Why! Why do you torment me like this? ¡°Uh, aren¡¯t you busy as a celebrity? You¡¯ve also got university sses now as well. Do you really have time to spend leisurely cking off like meE?¡± Wisteria¡¯s tongue suddenly slipped inside my urethra causing my voice to go up a pitch higher. Her tongue had tightly constructed my erection while she was rotating the narrow tongue inside my urethra. It had only taken a short ten seconds and I¡¯d been brought to the brink of ejaction. This technique... I should have sealed it away with the contract I got her to sign today. It was too strong for mankind. We weren¡¯t ready for this sort of forbidden fruit. She wielded a weapon that was far too powerful. ¡°Hey, are you feeling okay? You sound a bit weird today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine. Ha¡­ ha.¡± I disguised my pants as an awkwardugh. I didn¡¯t look it, but there was sweat on my back. I was doing everything in my strength to make my body look rxed. In reality, all my muscles were convulsing. Wisteria was pinning my erection down and hiding it with her head, but it was throbbing and I could feel semen gushing out and flooding my urethra. When it encountered the blockage it mysteriously disappeared. She sucked it all up inside her middle tongue. It was like a sponge for semen. It felt like a hot straw had been inserted and she was drinking it up directly from the source. When she finished me off once, I thought things would end at that, however, I was wrong. I was forced to keep up a conversation with Ang for the next half hour while Wisteria got her revenge for being treated like a kid. I thought I¡¯d be sore after her half-hour torture session, but it seemed Wisteria hadn¡¯t revealed everything to me about her abilities yesterday. Her saliva seemed to have the effect of counteracting the numbness one experienced after an orgasm. That, or it was another type of poison she could create. I trusted she wouldn¡¯t go and make me impotent, but there was always the lingering fear that it could happen. After the first three orgasms I had, there wasn¡¯t anything left for me to shoot out. I was just firing off nks by that point. I lost count at some point how many times she forced me to climax while I conversed awkwardly with Ang. Only when I said I had to leave did Wisteria¡¯s tongue retract. She sat up and licked her lips as she shot me a look. ¡®Thanks for the meal, big brother~¡¯ I don¡¯t have such a little sister! I staggered unsteadily when I stood up. Ang, who noticed when I lost my bnce, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Huh? Sorry, I just stood up a bit too fast and the blood rushed to my head.¡± Though my lower body wasn¡¯t sore, I still had a migraine. ¡°Right.¡± Wisteria, the culprit of my migraine, innocently raised her hand and waved with a knowing smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ang looked a bit doubtful but didn¡¯t dig any deeper. The two of them stayed behind. What they talked about after I left, I had no way to know. I just wanted to run as far away from Wisteria¡¯s tongue as possible. Her tongue was that scary. I¡¯d be enved to that pleasurable feeling if she stuck around for too long. That was what my gut instinct told me. It was probably a good thing she had to leave so soon. If I had to deal with that every day I¡¯d definitely lose my mind. My sanity would drop to rock bottom in no time. Little sisters were fearsome creatures. I developed that sort of strange misunderstanding and a new form of PTSD thanks to her. If I ever meet anyone¡¯s little sister I¡¯ll be sure to pay my utmost respect to not incur their wrath. Little sisters are scary. As for big sisters¡­ I don¡¯t even want to imagine it. I don¡¯t want to see Wisteria enter a big sister mode, the thought of that terrifies me and sends shivers down my back. Chapter 197. Chapter 197. Chapter 197. The Three Factions at Work. (1/2) Work wasn¡¯t such a big deal with Rosa as my partner today. Though there were still some things that got on my nerves recently, time at work went by pretty quickly. Rosa attracted a different sort of customer basepared to Alicia¡¯s. They were the type that preferred to not talk much and rather silently admire Rosa¡¯s natural beauty instead. They obediently nodded their heads whenever Rosa asked them anything. I¡¯d often catch them peeking over the counter to catch a glimpse of her legs, but Rosa didn¡¯t seem to care much as she was used to guys staring at her like that. An unseen hidden faction had formed for Rosa at some point in time. They were the level-headed types whoid low and didn¡¯t cause a big scene the way the Alicia faction members did with long lines. They had their own tastes, more self-control, and weren¡¯t as interested in the innocent Alicia. They preferred a more mischievous and seductive type of girl like Rosa. Our customer base had divided themselves up and formed these kinds of factions based on the girl they liked the most at the store. Though the Yuna faction had lost a few members, Yuna still had her own fair share of supporters that were loyal to her with her being the OG cashier. Though many had followed her to the branch store, they still showed up here on Saturdays when she worked with me. They¡¯d picked up on the fact that she still had a shift at the main store after a few veterans encountered her here thest few Saturdays. As more of them came to that realization, more of the veteran customers in her faction followed her here on Saturdays. Haaaaah. As for me? Did I have a faction of my own? Of course not. Over time, I felt like a strange form of politics was creeping into my work life. Politics with these three girls at the center of these factions. Some customers got into verbal scuffles with one another inside the store and fought over who the best girl was. When a Rosa faction member met a veteran Yuna faction member, silent sparks would fly. When a Rosa faction member encountered an Alicia faction member, they¡¯d simply look at them like they were naive children who didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world. Contrary to Rosa¡¯s passive-aggressive hidden faction that typicallyid low, Alicia and Yuna faction members got along pretty well as there were former Yuna faction members who¡¯d changed camps to the Alicia faction. There were also members who were part of both factions. They had a quasi-stable alliance for the time being. Honestly, the fact that these sorts of politics now existed inside the store made me want to throw my shoe at them. From what I could tell, it had reached the point where each faction had a leader. The Alicia faction¡¯s leader was easy enough to figure out, it was Gospel Man. As for Yuna¡¯s¡­ it was a bit harder to tell, it was one of four candidates. It seemed they held equal power as they were all four veteran customers. I¡¯d once heard another customer refer to them as the four heavenly kings of the Yuna faction. They were apparently the strongest and oldest members of the Yuna faction. As for Rosa¡¯s, I hadn¡¯t pinpointed who it was. They were under the radar after all, not in the limelight. They never made any big moves or power ys. As such, it was impossible to determine who it was. I had my suspicions that they were a collective consciousness. The entire group was the leader. They might operate more like a secret government that did things based upon majority rules. I hate this. I hate it so much. Why? Because I¡¯d be the number one enemy of the three factions. One time I heard an Alicia faction member call me Demon Lord Gloomy to an opposing faction member in line with him. That night, I hid under my bedsheets hugging my knees wondering why the world was so unfair. I¡¯m just a little devil, not a demon lord, okay? And don¡¯t give me such a depressing demon lord title, it¡¯s not the slightest bit cool. You know what? I¡¯m going to create my own faction. Faction Little Sister Wisteria or maybe Faction Motherly Irene. Yeah, how¡¯s that? Hmph! Screw you guys, you can¡¯t join these factions since they don¡¯t work here. Throughout my shift, I sulked to myself over theplicated political climate within the store. Factions had signature items that represented them. It was a way of brandishing their faction g at the cash register. It was a means to exert their dominance and see which faction had control of each store territory every day. Only the stores could determine and know for certain which faction won the battle each day. I only found out recently, but the Owner had been the one behind encouraging this sort of unseenpetition in the background. She¡¯d set up a section on the website that disyed how much of each item sold that day. To someone not in the know, it might just appear like a cool little gimmick for the store so customers could see what the hot selling items were on that day. But in the eyes of the faction members, it was their pride and glory. For the item with the most sales every day, every customer who purchased one would be entered into a drawing to receive a small prize. The Owner offered¡­ undisclosed prizes though. I had a feeling it was probably pictures of the girl at work associated with the product that represented them. Why did I think that? It was because two weeks ago, she swapped out the security camera behind us for a higher resolution one. Only that one camera in both stores locations. I hadn¡¯t thought anything of it at the time, but as I became more aware of what was going on with the factions as they became more well defined, I slowly caught onto her little game. She was¡­ a terrifying woman. To think up a strategy and system like this for a convenience store¡­ a monster. Was she some sort of business prodigy? I actually didn¡¯t know much about the Owner¡¯s past when I thought about it. As for the items each faction repped, Rosa¡¯s was a spicy gum in red packaging, it was quite hot when you chewed on it and great for keeping warm in our cold winter climate. Alicia¡¯s was gum in light orange and yellow packaging, it was very sweet. It was an all-rounder gum that you could enjoy at any time of the year regardless of the weather. Yuna¡¯s was gum in ck and blue packaging, it was a chilly type that cooled one¡¯s mouth when chewed on. It was better for summertime when it was boiling outside. When someone bought one of these packages of gum, you knew exactly which faction they were in. If they bought two, it meant they were split between two factions. Then¡­ there were the rare customers who actually dared to¡­ buy all three. They were outcasts looked down upon by all three factions. Being split between two was somewhat understandable, but three? You were just too indecisive at that point. When someone confidently bought all three types of gum at once, I¡¯d often hear customers spit on the floor. Hey! Don¡¯t spit in the store! I have to clean that up, you punks. I¡¯d shoot them a re, but they¡¯d always turn away and act like they had nothing to do with the spit on the ground not too far away from them. I¡¯d put up a ¡®no spitting indoors¡¯ sign behind us and at the front door, but it did little to stop this awful spitting on the ground phenomenon. This was a big source of irritation for metely, the incessant spitting. I directed all my anger toward the customers who bought the three different types of gum. There were much more spitters than there were indecisive three gummers, so it was easier to redirect my rage toward them. Just choose one or two, dick, why¡¯d you have to be that guy who picked three? Ugh, who am I to judge them though? Didn¡¯t I have three of them at home? Haaaaah. I need to calm down. Chapter 198. Chapter 198. Chapter 198. The Three Factions at Work. (2/2) I checked the results today to see who won. The cut-off was 9:00 PM when our shift ended, the faction that won today between the two stores was the Alicia faction. Their faction was quite powerful with the most new members. They would typically win four days out of the week. Yuna¡¯s faction would win two days out of the week. As her faction consisted of more wise veterans customers they didn¡¯t see the need to win every day. So long as they picked up their two wins for the week, they were content. Rosa¡¯s low-key faction would only win once every week. But they should not by any means be underestimated by those results. It was because they conserved their resources and aimed for a guaranteed victory on the day of their choice. Her faction wasn¡¯t the type to splurge mindlessly like the disorderly mob in Alicia¡¯s faction. That was why I was convinced they operated more like a secret government and decided which days they would win. Though Rosa¡¯s faction had the fewest members, they were amongst the ranks of intelligent elites with much deeper pockets. In summary: Alicia¡¯s faction epted all new and old, be they poor or rich, and they resembled a cult. Yuna¡¯s faction consisted of the experienced and loyal who¡¯d been well cultivated and marinated over a long period of time. Their roots had grown deep. Rosa¡¯s faction weed the rich elite with deep pockets who had more refined tastes. Ran¡¯s faction, it just didn¡¯t exist. I mean¡­ it¡¯s not like I want one or anything. I¡¯m not sulking, I swear. I know I¡¯m not a pretty girl and I¡¯m just a pitiful gloomy guy. Even if I know that¡­ even though I know¡­ it¡¯s still frustrating. The randomly selected winning receipt number was already disyed on the website. The customer coulde in to im their prize at any time so long as they presented the receipt with the winning receipt number on it. That was the case if they weren¡¯t a customer registered to the store''s unique form of a loyalty rewards program. If they were registered to the store¡¯s loyalty program and they swiped their loyalty card at the time of purchase, their receipt would already be tied to their profile, so they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about saving their receipt that way. They also didn¡¯t need toe into the store to im their prize in person. They could have the ¡®undisclosed¡¯ prize mailed to them, or if they wanted to be environmentally friendly, it could even be¡­ emailed to them. This small little use I noticed was another factor that convinced me the rewards had to be pictures of their favorite girl at the store. The store had a different sort of loyalty point system in ce as well. You couldn¡¯t actually use them to purchase any products in the store, so on the surface, they didn¡¯t have any mary value. How many points you had was sort of like a symbol of status and power among the factions. Any time a faction won, a designated number of points for a specific day would be distributed among the factions. Each day that designated number of points would be randomly generated and posted as a prize pool on the website. The way the points would be distributed was based on your contribution of how many of that item you purchased. So if the prize pool was 1000 points for that day. If you bought 5 packs of the gum with the most sales that day, and there were a total of 100 sales for that gum, you¡¯d get 5% of the points from that day¡¯s prize pool. This was another reason why the three gummers were scorned by the three factions. They were in it for the points rather than to rep the girl of their fancy, that was the general consensus among the factions. There were leaderboards set up as well, you could either enter your name or an alias of some sort. Though you could use the points to purchase things in the store, it was possible to exchange them with other customers. From what I understood a copy of the prize the customer received could be essed from their ount. They could transfer that prize to another customer¡¯s ount. So if they were pictures like I thought, it was possible the Owner had implemented a collectible game of some kind. There could very well be rarities to the pictures the winning customer received ranging frommon up to legendary. If they collected doubles they could send them over to another customer in exchange for points. Though they would no longer have ess to the copy of the prize on their ount, they could still save the image itself if they didn¡¯t specifically care about the ount itself having all the pictures of each rarity. The Owner had no doubt created a terrifying system to get people addicted. I was so horrified because it was the embodiment of all that was evil. It was far worse than a simple gacha game, sinister and devious to its core. It could hardly be considered gambling because customers could trade them points or no points through their ounts. They also didn¡¯t particrly do anything even if you had them on your ount. They were only symbols of status. Right now, evenmon pictures were highly sought after because of how difficult they were to get. Only one was given out a day after all. For customers who wanted to collect them all, they were willing to buy points off each other in person in the store with cash. The store would not sell points to anyone. They could only be won fairly or traded for with other customers. How they conducted those trades behind the scenes had nothing to do with the store. I¡¯m sure it vited some sort ofw, but I turned a blind eye to it. It felt like a shady gray area so I wasn¡¯t sure. Anyway, the point was the store was making a killing with the way things yed out. The Owner was fearsome. With such a unique loyalty reward system in ce, I wouldn¡¯t find it strange if she nned to expand the business even further and open another store in the future. She¡¯d definitely hunt down some more beauties if that was the case. Perhaps there would one day be a new powerful faction to rise in the future. Maybe a faction would one day face destruction as well. When I imagined the rise and fall of factions, I couldn¡¯t help but curse. This system was better than the systems I came up with for some of my own stories. What the hell? How does the owner of a convenience storee up with something like this? Isn¡¯t it unreasonable? You¡¯ve got starving authors like me working our asses off, then you¡¯ve got a convenience store owner ripping off a system they probably didn¡¯t evene up with on their own. It¡¯s not like someone could sue her for giarism. It¡¯s a different medium. Who knows where she got this idea anyway. If it was an original idea of hers, hats off to her. She could just be a natural innovator in her field. Pushing for a revolution in the world of convenience stores in our constantly evolving world filled with an ever-increasing number of degenerates. She was a visionary, a horrible one at that; if she had her way, pitiful sobs like me would never be able to find a job again in the not-so-distant future. It was a good thingrge stores existed, their standards were at least lower than the Owner¡¯s. Jobs on the back end orte into the night were perfect for denizens of the night like me. Honestly, I¡¯d even consider switching out for a job at night as you had to interact far less with customers, the only problem was the fact they often wanted full-timers. They¡¯d also work you to death with hardbor. You¡¯d have a quota to fill and you¡¯d get talked down to if you didn¡¯t meet it. It was a trade-off. You¡¯d think you¡¯d have more time to yourself, but they always found work for you to do even at night. I¡¯d experienced it for about three months when I was fresh out of high school during summer. I was saving up some extra money for university my first time through life. By the end of my shift, my back would be aching and my toes would be on the verge of bleeding. That was all because the steel-toed boots I¡¯d purchased at a heavily discounted price from the store were a size too small for me. It was an awful experience overall. The managers were all dicks. They didn¡¯t give a shit how tired you were, they¡¯d make you work yourself to death when you were sweating on the verge of copse from the summer heat. The store was air-conditioned, sure, but the area where you had to unload boxes of merchandise from the trucks at the back of the store wasn¡¯t since it was open to the outside. I¡¯d never make the mistake of working for a big box store again unless I was left with no other choice. It would be an absolutest resort situation to work for them. For me, a small convenience store like this was nice even if the customers could be a pain in the ass at times. But regardless of the store, every store had customers that were a pain in the ass. It was just a matter of which store had less of them. Chapter 199. Chapter 199. Chapter 199. Sleepover... (1/4) When Rosa and I arrived home together we bumped into Wisteria waiting outside nearby. ¡°Oh, Master, you came!¡± ¡°Yes, I did promise I¡¯d teach you what I could before I return to the academy on Sunday.¡± ¡°Haha, great. I¡¯m sure tonight will be fun. It¡¯ll be just us girls. I¡¯ve never had a sleepover with a bunch of girls before.¡± ¡°Oh, me neither. This is a first for me too.¡± A¡­ sleepover¡­ now that she mentions it¡­ it really could be considered that. I suddenly became overly conscious of the idea. I mean, what actually went on at a sleepover between girls? Or guys for that matter? No, even a sleepover regardless of the genders involved. What was a sleepover¡¯s functionality? An orgy? Was that the true purpose of a sleepover? No no no, that couldn¡¯t be the case. Wisteria suddenly pointed out, ¡°Hey, what about Ran? Has he ever been to a sleepover before? I mean, from what I¡¯ve seen of his personality, I can¡¯t imagine he¡¯s been to one before. Don¡¯t you think it would be a bit pitiful if he was the only one who¡¯s left out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to one.¡± A natural lie. I didn¡¯t want to get involved with a girl¡¯s sleepover, not even a bit. Who knows what sort of awful thing this thing they call a sleepover is. ¡°You have?¡± Rosa asked in shock as the three of us entered the building. ¡°Yeah, I have.¡± ¡°Really? What did you do?¡± Wisteria was the one who asked me. ¡°What did we do? Well¡­ that is¡­ a bit difficult to say.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just lying because you¡¯re embarrassed you¡¯ve never been to one?¡± Rosa asked interrogatively. ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s so difficult to say?¡± How the hell would I know what¡¯s difficult to say? I should just make something up then. ¡°Well¡­ we yed video games¡­¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s it? What¡¯s difficult to say about that?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well, whenever someone fell asleep first they were pranked by the other guys.¡± I assume that¡¯s something normal for a sleepover among guys, right? ¡°What sort of pranks in specific?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t let up at all, she obviously didn¡¯t believe my vague words and wanted concrete examples. I had to use my author brain. Think. Think, me. What is something guys might do? It would definitely be stupid stuff. Oh, probably something like this. ¡°They¡¯d dip that person¡¯s hand in warm water to try and get them to piss their pants in their sleep.¡± ¡°What the heck? Guys do that sort of thing?¡± Rosa proved further. ¡°Yeah.¡± I said that with boundless confidence and continued, ¡°They¡¯d also whip out their dicks and p the person sleeping in the face with it.¡± ¡°Huh? You did such things at sleepovers?¡± She seemed to have a few doubts, but with how oddly specific the example was, she couldn¡¯t refute it despite how hard it was to believe. ¡°I never did it myself, they did it to each other. I was a scared bystander.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have any friends. How would you have ever been to a sleepover before?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ it¡¯splicated.¡± I gave such a vague response, implying my desire to not talk about it. ¡°If you say so.¡± While we were busy chatting at the entrance, the door opened up behind us. It was Irene and Alicia. Since Irene had so much free time these days with only her barista job, she¡¯d pick up Alicia after her shift at work. I got a ride too whenever Alicia was paired with me. We¡¯d then pick up Rosa as well from the branch store. When it was just me and Rosa though, we told Irene it was okay. She got the hint that Rosa wanted to spend some alone time together with me on the way home and didn¡¯t make a big deal about it. ¡°We¡¯re back~ Oh? Who¡¯s this, Rosa? A friend?¡± Irene asked as soon as she spotted Wisteria. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s¡­ Uh¡­¡± Rosa only now realized she didn¡¯t know what name to give, it would be strange to introduce her as Master or Man Killer. She definitely wasn¡¯t aware of the name I¡¯d personally given her today either. ¡°Wisteria, my name is Wisteria,¡± she answered on Rosa¡¯s behalf with a rxed smile on her face, more than happy to introduce herself with the name I¡¯d given to her today. ¡°That¡¯s a lovely name, whoever gave it to you must have put a lot of thought into it.¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m quite fond of my name as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Irene, this here is my daughter, Alicia.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Irene. You as well, Alicia.¡± Wisteria was quite well-mannered, I was honestly surprised. ¡°Irene, is it okay if Wisteria spends the night? I wanted to introduce her to Alicia before she leaves the city on Sunday, she¡¯s a friend I made yesterday.¡± Rosa asked politely since it was Irene¡¯s home and not her own. ¡°A friend! Sure, sure, that¡¯s a great idea! She¡¯s free to spend the night today and tomorrow if she wants. I more than wee it. A sleepover with girls, that sounds so fun~ Alicia never has a sleepover here~ it makes me so lonely as her mother~¡± Irene being the mother she was, always acted in such an overly cheerful manner when it came to anything rted to her daughter. Alicia, unlike her mother, sported a wary look toward the unexpected guest in the house. When she heard Rosa mention she befriended her yesterday, she¡¯d likely put two and two together. It was obvious Wisteria was the assassin I¡¯d spoken of. Rosa suddenly befriending another girl, their identity must be that of an assassin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Alicia? This is unlike you, you¡¯re usually the first to jump at the chance to make new friends.¡± Irene, who¡¯d noticed her daughter¡¯s strange reaction said that as she tilted her head curiously to one side. ¡°Huh? Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a bit tired after work, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Irene didn¡¯t find any major fault with her daughter¡¯s behavior and epted it. But I knew there was no way Irene would be so easily deceived, she just didn¡¯t feel like it was appropriate to dig any further into it if her daughter didn¡¯t want to say what was really on her mind. ¡°Alicia, the three of us should get better acquainted, we don¡¯t have much time after all. Wisteria only has until Sunday.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Rosa dragged Wisteria and Alicia into their room upstairs leaving Irene alone with me. ¡°Is there a reason why my daughter seems so wary of this Wisteria girl?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ it¡¯s a bit hard to exin. She doesn¡¯t actually know her. She¡¯s only heard a bit from me about her. Rosa and I only met her yesterday and got to know her. Maybe Alicia is afraid Wisteria will take Rosa away from her.¡± It was a decent enough cover, I thought. ¡°You really think you can pull the wool over my eyes so easily?¡± ¡°Haha. Of course not. Anyway, Wisteria is a good girl, she won¡¯t do anything bad like Alicia might be worried about. She¡¯s really not a bad girl at all, she¡¯s just a bit special with her own set of circumstances.¡± ¡°Oh? Could it be you¡¯ve gotten a fourth woman without telling us? It¡¯s rare for you to put in a good word for someone, especially when it¡¯s a woman as pretty as Wisteria. You¡¯d usually do everything you could to stay clear of such a person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not like that.¡± She might be the fifth in a way. I¡¯d suddenly jumped from four to possibly five women I had to look after. It was hard for me to count Ang though. The sort of rtionship we had was just outright weird. As for Wisteria, it was even stranger. Anyway, why do problem women keep getting dumped on me? It doesn¡¯t make any sense. Let some other guy deal with them, I¡¯m sure they¡¯d be more than happy to. I¡¯m absolutely not epting any more from here on out. Even if God himself came down and begged me to, I would not permit another. If I ever reach the point where I can¡¯t count the number of women I¡¯m entangled with romantically on one hand, I¡¯ll jump off a bridge. Ah. I really shouldn¡¯t have thought that. Wasn¡¯t that just an awful g? No, I seriously don¡¯t want to jump off a bridge. Please, world, cut me some ck here. This isn¡¯t a joke. Wait, what if I go and beat the world to the punchline? Maybe I should find a really small bridge where the shallow water is frozen over and jump off of it. That should counteract the world¡¯s foreshadowing nonsense. Yeah, it¡¯s decided, I¡¯ll do that as soon as I get the chance. Chapter 200. Chapter 200. Chapter 200. Sleepover... (2/4) ¡°You look like you¡¯re thinking deeply about something important.¡± Irene¡¯s words brought me back to reality. ¡°I was just thinking about jumping off a small bridge.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! What? How did you even start thinking about something random like that?¡± Irene asked me cheerfully. ¡°I thought I¡¯d beat the world to the punchline to avoid jumping off a tall bridge in the future.¡± Irene broke out into a fit ofughter unable toprehend my random words. She just didn¡¯t understand the fearsome thing known as foreshadowing. As an author, I was all but too well versed on such a topic. I¡¯d do anything I could to avoid those awful events in my life. ¡°Just don¡¯t hurt yourself when you jump, okay? But if you do, I guess I¡¯ll just have to nurse you back to good health. In that case, it might not be so bad if you get just a little hurt, okay~ I¡¯ll kiss where it hurts to make it all better~¡± ¡°Ow, my lips hurt.¡± Irene¡¯s eyes discreetly darted about the ce to make sure the coast was clear before she leaned in close and nted a brief kiss on my lips. ¡°Do they still hurt?¡± ¡°Yeah, they do.¡± Irene dragged me outside then opened the back seat of her car and threw me inside. She closed the door behind her, crawled on top of me, and gave me a deep passionate kiss. When she pulled back, she hopped out of the car and said, ¡°You should be more careful with your lips and avoid hurting them again, you bad kid~¡± She ran back inside on her own. Every time I saw her these days, she was always in a great mood. She¡¯d been like this ever since she cut down to one job. She had so much extra energy to spare every day that she sometimes didn¡¯t know what to do with it all. I enjoyed seeing her with such a spring in her step. Alicia had also been in a simr state since I¡¯d resolved the financial stress on her family and showed her what the future held with the sort of rtionship we all had. It was like this ever since she sold her soul to me. If selling one¡¯s soul to a devil could bring people such happiness, I couldn¡¯t help but think being a devil might not be so bad. Devils were always portrayed as being evil vile despicable creatures, but were they really? They simply fulfilled people¡¯s wishes with the price being one¡¯s soul. If happiness could be bought with such an exchange, was there a problem with that? Was it because people viewed the person as being enved to that devil? Perhaps, but if they were happy to be enved to that devil, what was so wrong about it? I might just be an exception among devils. It¡¯s not like anyone taught me what devils should or shouldn¡¯t do. I might be breaking some sort of rules as a devil doing things the way I have been going about my daily life. In the end, I still know next to nothing about devils. What are they? What do they do? Why do devils exist? How did devilse to be? Where can I find other devils? Are there other devils to begin with? Am I the only one? I had so many questions, but no one to answer them. Devils are probably meant to be lonely creatures. I couldn¡¯t help but think that way. Perhaps¡­ You don¡¯t be a devil because you want to, but because you¡¯re forced to by your environment. Though, I still didn¡¯t know whether I was born one or became one. I got out of the car and returned inside. Irene had gone to her room, she wasn¡¯t inside my room when I entered like she¡¯d been on several other asions over thest few weeks. Whenever she was in my room we¡¯d spend the night together. Rosa sometimes slipped out of Alicia¡¯s room in the middle of the night and also slept together with me sometimes. Alicia was the only one who wasn¡¯t daring enough to try that. The only time we ever slept together was at the hotel that one time and that was only because Rosa had been there. Regarding Chris, the only other boy in the house, we didn¡¯t talk very much, but our rtionship had still improved. I asionally yed some video games with him in the living room and his room so we did bond a bit over that. The majority of our words were exchanged through fighting in video games. It was a work in progress. He didn¡¯t distrust me nearly as much as our first meeting after he witnessed how much happier his sister and mother became ever since Rosa and I moved in with them. His mother dropping down to a single job had been the biggest surprise to him when she initially revealed it. Irene had ambushed him at home when he got back after school one day and shocked him silly after he asked why she was home so early. Her bombshell response, ¡°I quit another one of my jobs, son~¡± made him lose his mind thinking I¡¯d somehow deceived her into doing something foolish. He freaked out and shook Irene¡¯s shoulders back and forth asking if things were really going to be alright and whether she¡¯d actually been fired. It was only after she showed him the spreadsheet I gave her and exined the situation with Rosa and his sister that he finally calmed down. Embarrassingly enough, that very same night, he paid me a visit and prostrated as if to worship the power of the devil. It was a rather awkward situation for me. I didn¡¯t give a damn about his worship, I just wanted to sleep at the time, but the bugger didn¡¯t leave until an hourter. Truly, living life like this wasn¡¯t bad. Everyone could enjoy their lives in a carefree manner and do what they wanted to do. Nobody had to overly stress about their uncertain future this way. They all knew they had someone they could lean on if they faced any trouble. Someone would have their back. They also had their own savings every month and could buy what they wanted to within reason. Irene had enough breathing room thanks to the savings she received from me to give her son an allowance as well. In a way¡­ that brat was making free money off of me. I wouldn¡¯tin though. It was something I could hold over him if he ever became rebellious toward me. Heheheh, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, brat. Your allowance is made on the devil¡¯s time, there will naturally be some strings attached. While Iid on my bed mulling over such thoughts I heard the sound of the three girls chattering together outside. They¡¯d exited Alicia¡¯s room and it sounded like they were headed downstairs. After a while, I heard some faint noises from the kitchen. I didn¡¯t know what they were doing, but I opted to not get involved. They were probably going to bond over food and sweets or something. It was a very girl-like thing to do. It was probably Rosa¡¯s idea to break the ice between Alicia and Wisteria. Well, good luck with that, Rosa. That is not my problem. What use would having a gloomy guy like me around do in that sort of situation? None. Absolutely none. As such, I fell asleep without a care in the world. ... Chapter 201. Chapter 201. Chapter 201. Sleepover... (3/4) ¡°Rosa, this is bad. We shouldn¡¯t be doing something like this. It¡¯s not good. Not good at all. Please stop Wisteria, how is what you¡¯re doing right now a prank?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I heard pranks like this are normal. Ran even said it¡¯s normal for guys to do this sort of thing. Right, Wisteria?¡± ¡°Yes, Ran did say this sort of thing was normal. The first to fall asleep gets pranked.¡± ¡°What? But¡­ that¡¯s a guy thing¡­ sleepovers with girls are supposed to be more about pillow fights and stuff¡­ at least¡­ the ones I¡¯ve been to at other girls'' ces have been like that.¡± ¡°Pillow fights are for little girls Alicia. A sleepover for respectable high school girls like us is definitely meant to have an event like this. Pranking the boy in the house who fell asleep first.¡± ¡°How is what Wisteria doing right now a prank exactly?¡± ¡°Alicia, listen close and listen good, this is a very rare chance to see a master at work up close in the flesh. We need to learn about these sorts of things in the future. One day you¡¯ll also do this kind of thing with Ran you know. You need to get ustomed to it or you¡¯ll be the only inexperienced one.¡± Late into the middle of the night, I was awoken by this strange conversation. I cracked open my eyes a bit and discovered a very dim light in the room. I could just barely make out the figures of the girls in the room with me. When I gradually came to my senses, I noticed something hot and wet on my lower body. I could see Rosa and Alicia looking down at where that sensation came from. When I followed their line of sight, my eyes shrank and my body twitched, this small reaction of mine no doubt alerted at least one of the girls in the room that I¡¯d awoken from my slumber. That girl was the one with something hard in her mouth, but despite being fully aware I was now awake, she didn¡¯t stop what she was doing. Rather than stopping, things only got more intense. ¡°Alicia, take a closer look at how she¡¯s doing it and ingrain it in your mind, this is how a professional does it. The way her tongue moves and how she¡¯s able to take it in so deep. That¡¯s pure skill right there.¡± Don¡¯t admire her technique, Rosa! Get her off me damn it! I wanted to say something but this situation was too embarrassing. It was best to just pretend I was asleep and act like I never found out anything. Waking up now with a certain part of my body inside someone¡¯s mouth was noughing matter. Right when I was on the verge of climaxing Wisteria pulled her head back and released me. She turned to Alicia and said, ¡°Alicia, why don¡¯t you give it a shot?¡± ¡°What! No way! No way! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m ready for something like that. With my mouth is something impossible for me.¡± She whispered that frantically while waving her hands in a panic. ¡°Come on Alicia, just try a little.¡± Rosa was trying to peer pressure into it. ¡°No no no.¡± She was adamant against doing it. Alicia, you¡¯re the only good girl here. You¡¯re a true angel, the only one who can save my sanity in this cruel world. Thank you for havingmon sense, unlike these two deviants who think this is just a little prank. ¡°Haaaah. Then, if you can¡¯t use your mouth, how about at least trying to use your hand?¡± Wisteria made that rmendation. ¡°My¡­ hand?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nothing hard to do, even I can do that much already Alicia. Do you want to be left behind on the path to adulthood? Aren¡¯t you worried all the other girls willugh at you for being so inexperienced? One day the girls around you will be talking about sex and you won¡¯t be able to say a thing with how inexperienced you are.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s already happened a few times actually.¡± What! It has? Alicia, no! Don¡¯t be swayed by the whispers of these vile devils. They are not angels like you, you are thest and only angel I can believe in. You cannot let these degenerates corrupt your purity! For my sanity, you have to remain that stupidly innocent smiling angel who would never partake in such an act. ¡°Then¡­ Alicia, it¡¯s only natural that you at least learn a little about what makes a guy feel good.¡± Rosa whispered close to her ear like a true devil. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know where to start though. Wisteria was using her mouth, not hand.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you out.¡± Rosa grabbed Alicia¡¯s right hand and moved it toward my lower body. Rosa held Alicia¡¯s index finger and ced it over the tip. ¡°It¡¯s wet and feels weird,¡± Alicia mumbled. ¡°Because of Wisteria. It can hurt if you put it inside you without any sort of lubrication. Saliva is one option.¡± ¡°I... see.¡± If the light in the room was on right now, Alicia¡¯s bright red face would be fully visible to everyone. But with the poor illumination, it was hard to see. ¡°What do I do?¡± Alicia asked nervously. Wisteria took the opportunity to interject and she pointed out each location to take note of to Alicia that was sensitive to the touch. Rosa took on the job of physically teaching Alicia by holding her hand and performing actions Wisteria exined. She made analogies to how her tongue would move but with fingers in ce of them. I had to admit, the lesson was very thorough and in-depth. Even as the man with the dick attached to his body, I¡¯d unwillingly learned quite a few things I would have rather lived without knowing. But, though their bonding was all nice and good, my mind was in utter chaos at the moment. Don¡¯t bond and get close over stroking my dick of all things! How will you exin to others how you got so close to each other in the future? Did you ever think of that? Are you going to tell them you got close by giving a guy a handjob at a sleepover when you were in high school! Please think more about the future! As their little study session progressed, Alicia started to get a better understanding of how to do things properly from the two girls corrupting her with peer pressure. Rosa eventually grabbed Alicia¡¯s other hand and taught her two-handed techniques. Alicia was much clumsier than Rosa as her hands were trembling a bit, but she worked hard to ovee the embarrassment. If I really woke up now, I felt like it¡¯d traumatize this poor girl more than anything. I had thus resolved myself to bear with this humiliation and pretend I knew nothing of this night. By morning I¡¯d forget it ever happened. It was just a bad nightmare, that¡¯s all it was. The Alicia I knew wasn¡¯t this sort of girl. Definitely not. Eventually, Rosa released Alicia¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Try it by yourself now and see if you can make him have an orgasm in his sleep.¡± ¡°What! B-By myself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to beughed at by other girls for being forever ignorant of the world of adults?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Then make him climax. That way if you¡¯re ever asked if you¡¯ve made a guy have an orgasm, you can hold your head up high and proudly say with confidence that you have.¡± If I could see Alicia¡¯s face right now, her lips would definitely be in the shape of a squiggly line. Don¡¯t be deceived Alicia, no girl would ever seriously ask you such a stupid question. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡± No¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ stop¡­ Alicia used the knowledge she¡¯d acquired to stroke the shaft at a steady pace with her left hand while she yed with the head with her right hand. She¡¯d used her fingers to stimte the most sensitive regions she¡¯d been taught. After five minutes, I reached the limit of what I could take. A sticky white fluid erupted out and covered the back of Alicia¡¯s right hand. ¡°Is this semen?¡± Alicia asked curiously, holding it up so she could inspect it closer. ¡°Yeah, it is,¡± Rosa confirmed. ¡°Wisteria, what are you doing?¡± Alicia asked when Wisteria grabbed her hand and stuck out her tongue and skillfully cleaned her up. ¡°This is another lesson, guys love it when you lick it up and swallow it all.¡± ¡°Swallow it¡­ there¡¯s no way I can do something like that yet.¡± ¡°Yeah, it does take some time to get used to it. It¡¯s something that you should slowly build up towards rather than jumping headfirst into. You shouldn¡¯t force yourself to do it if you can¡¯t right now.¡± Wisteria didn¡¯t try to force her into it. ¡°But¡­ seeing you lick it up off my hand like this¡­ it¡¯s kind of¡­ lewd.¡± Alicia averted her eyes when she said that. ¡°Oh? Alicia, are you feeling a bit strange after seeing it?¡± Wisteria asked curiously with a mischievous smile. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ feeling strange or anything.¡± Chapter 202. Chapter 202. Chapter 202. Sleepover... (4/4) ¡°Alicia, would you like to y another prank on Ran, but take the lead this time?¡± ¡°Another¡­ prank? What do you mean?¡± Rosa hugged Alicia from behind when she caught onto what Wisteria¡¯s so-called prank was. ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty obvious? What if we dip Ran¡¯s hand in something warm? He mentioned how guys at a sleepover he attended did that kind of thing.¡± ¡°Oh, I think I¡¯ve heard of that one before actually. Warm water and the person will wet themself, right? Wait, you touched on this earlier, but Ran¡¯s been to a sleepover before?¡± Even Alicia had her doubts when she heard that. Ahhh! Are you kidding me? I know I¡¯ve got no friends and I lied¡­ bute on, do you all really need to react the same way? I have feelings too you know¡­ probably¡­ maybe. ¡°Yeah, he gave some oddly specific examples so no matter how unlikely it may be, we couldn¡¯t entirely refute the possibility that he had at some point been to one.¡± ¡°I see. So the warm water was one of them?¡± ¡°Yeah. There was also something about whipping dicks out and pping the person who fell asleep first in the face.¡± ¡°What! No way, guys do that sort of thing at sleepovers?¡± ¡°ording to him, they do. Hence why there¡¯s nothing wrong with us doing what we just did. It¡¯s just a prank, that¡¯s all. Girls getting into some mischief at night. It¡¯ll be our little secret.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay. Should I get a bowl with some warm water?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, Alicia, we¡¯ve got just the thing, don¡¯t we?¡± ¡°We do?¡± Alicia¡¯s back straightened up when Rosa¡¯s hand slipped under the thin pajamas she had on. ¡°Rosaaa! What are you doing!¡± She whispered frantically. ¡°Shhhh, keep it down. I¡¯m just preparing the warm water to dip his hand in.¡± ¡°No way, have you lost your mind? You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Alicia, aren¡¯t you curious what it would feel like if it was a guy¡¯s hand instead of your own or mine?¡± ¡°Even if I was, there¡¯s no way doing this is fine!¡± ¡°Rx, rx. It¡¯s all good, it¡¯s just a little prank, remember? It¡¯s nothing weird. It¡¯s only something weird if you think it¡¯s weird. Could it be the innocent-minded Alicia is having dirty thoughts when this is just an innocent little prank?¡± Alicia initially had a face of struggle, but as Rosa¡¯s hand moved under her pajamas between her legs that resistance started to fade. Her breathing grew heavier and she had a hard time responding. ¡°Rosa, this is¡­ bad¡­ we shouldn¡¯t do this... here. Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­¡± ¡°We did something simr back in the hotel¡¯s hot tub though. Isn¡¯t this a ce even more private? If you could do it in such a public ce, what¡¯s wrong if we do something like this here? Even in your room we sometimes y around like this. Using a hand isn¡¯t that big a deal.¡± Huh? Rosa¡­ so you¡¯ve been secretly corrupting this pitiful girl when you¡¯re alone together at night too? Aren¡¯t you just the worst type of bad friend? ¡°It¡¯s not that big a deal when it¡¯s just us, but using Ran like this to do that sort of thing just feels wrong.¡± Yeah, you tell her, girl! I¡¯m not an object to satisfy your sexual needs! Huh? Aren¡¯t girls supposed to be the ones saying that? What¡¯s with this unexpected role reversal, isn¡¯t it just weird? When I returned to my past, did I identally hit my head on the way in and stumble into a parallel world where roles were all messed up? Wisteria smiled mysteriously and got close to Alicia then whispered, ¡°Guys actually get turned on by that sort of thing you know. A girl making use of them to satisfy their lust and fantasies. Ran would probably even be happy~¡± ¡°He would be¡­ happy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wisteria¡¯s right hand slipped under Alicia¡¯s pajama top and slid across her skin until she cupped Alicia¡¯s right breast with her palm. ¡°Wisteriaaaaa, not you tooooo. Stop. If you- Ahhh-¡° Rosa moved in quickly and sealed off Alicia¡¯s lips to prevent her moan from leaking out. Wisteria raised Alicia¡¯s pajama top up and nted her lips on Alicia¡¯s left breast, still massaging her right breast with her other hand. The left side of her tongue slipped out the corner of her lips on the left then wrapped around and constructed Alicia¡¯s left breast. The right side of her tongue took the opposite path out of her mouth and assaulted Alicia¡¯s right breast in the same fashion. Her middle tongue was toying with the nipple on Alicia¡¯s left breast yfully. Alicia was gradually drowning in pleasure as they chipped away at her defense. Eventually, Rosa took the opportunity to grab my right hand and swap it out with her own. She held onto it and controlled the way it went in and out of the hot wet slippery slit between Alicia¡¯s legs. With the way Alicia had been ganged up on and provided such an extreme level of stimtion, as the most inexperienced among the trio, it didn¡¯t take long before I felt the warm fleshy walls of her body convulse and constrict around my fingers inside her. She had no way to fend off the two-pronged attack she¡¯d been subjected to. I felt depressed when I thought of how the innocent Alicia I once knew had been slowly turned to the dark side by these two awful friends of hers. Well, at least it looked like something had happened while I was asleep that got Wisteria and Alicia closer together. It was probably whatever they¡¯d done in the kitchen. Food and sweets were powerful methods for girls to get closer in a short period of time. Rosa¡¯s n had no doubt been a sess. Even this event that would be a secret between just the three girls would likely serve to deepen their rtionship. I¡¯d been used and subjected to such torture as a means for girls to bond. What an awful feeling. ¡°How did it feel, Alicia?¡± Rosa released her lips and asked. ¡°Weird.¡± ¡°Just weird?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ noment.¡± ¡°If you had to pick a hand to use for this kind of thing, would you pick your own, mine, or Ran¡¯s?¡± Rosa posed such an embarrassing question. Alicia shook the two off, stood up, and brusquely walked toward the door without a response. I couldn¡¯t see what sort of face she had on. ¡°Heheh, wait for us Alicia~¡± Rosa whispered out teasingly as if she already knew the answer. She hopped off the bed and chased after her from behind. ¡°Wisteria, youing?¡± Rosa stopped at the door and asked quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll be right with you after I clean up here so he doesn¡¯t notice anything when he wakes up in the morning.¡± ¡°Oh right, good call.¡± After Rosa carefully shut the door on the way out Wisteria straddled over my waist and whispered in my ear, ¡°If you keep pretending to be asleep, I¡¯ll take that as permission to put it in and eat you up big brother~¡± My eyes shot open, but as soon as they did, Wisteria sealed my lips. Her tongue aggressively advanced and wrapped around my own, constricting it tightly. She pulled it into her mouth, pinned it down inside, and bullied it by squeezing it tightly. Her middle narrow tongue had domineeringly taken up residence inside of my mouth. It wrapped around my uv before it advanced a short distance down my throat and directly coated the inside of my throat with her saliva. I didn¡¯t gag or feel the urge to throw up despite her treatment of my uv. Her long narrow tongue inside my throat nuzzled up inside affectionately despite how thoroughly she dominated my tongue inside her mouth. Her tongue on my side was tender and caring, even gently embracing my uv. It was a stark contrast with her show of force, the way she exerted her dominance over my tongue currently restrained inside her mouth with the other two parts of her tongue wrapped around it. What the hell does this girl think she¡¯s doing? I only figured it out when I tried to breathe. I couldn¡¯t breathe at all with her kissing me like this. She intended to put me to sleep in such a forceful manner. Her actions seemed to convey her intent, it was something along the lines of, ¡®Rx, I¡¯m just helping you go back to sleep after we rudely woke you up, little brother~¡¯ Yeah, suddenly it felt as if her big sister switch had been flipped and she was lovingly putting her little brother to sleep. Wisteria! This is not how a big sister puts her little brother to sleep! Your perception of a sibling rtionship is very strange! Normally you¡¯d just tuck them in and read them a bedtime story or something. Please study how to act like a proper big sister before you try to y the part! Those unsungints were my final thoughts before I cked out and fell unconscious. Chapter 203. Chapter 203. Chapter 203. The Man Killer Returns to the Academy. (1/2) I woke up this morning with a headache. My memories were a bit hazy. I felt like I¡¯d woken up in the middle of the night at some point, but I couldn¡¯t remember whether that was part of a dream I had. Since I couldn¡¯t remember anything of it, I figured I¡¯d just awoken from a dream. When I sat up I confirmed nothing was out of order. Everything was as it had been before I fell asleep. I rolled off the bed and stood up. Though I had a headache, my body felt pretty good. I stretched a bit before I headed downstairs and discovered three girls in the living room. They were ying video games with Alicia¡¯s little brother. When the three of them noticed me their eyes all locked onto me. ¡°What? Do I look weird?¡± I asked cluelessly. ¡°No, you don¡¯t,¡± Rosa responded. The three girls looked at each other and giggled about something. ¡°Is there something on my face Chris?¡± Outnumbered, I turned to the only other boy in the room and sought confirmation from him. ¡°No. There¡¯s nothing. Heheh.¡± ¡°What the hell was that cocky chuckle of yours? You don¡¯t look the least bit convincing.¡± I entered the bathroom and verified there was nothing on my face. I returned to the living room area and asked again, ¡°What the hell, there¡¯s nothing on my face. So what¡¯d you chuckle for, brat?¡± ¡°Huh? Not sure, they just told me to do that if you asked. Was that good enough?¡± He turned to them and asked. ¡°Yeah, yeah. Good job, Chris. That was perfect.¡± Rosa ruffled his hair praising him. ¡°Hah? Is this some new form of bullying?¡± I didn¡¯t get it at all, what was with this? ¡°Yeah, yeah, we¡¯ve established the, ¡®make Ran overly self-conscious task force.¡¯ It was created specifically to bully you.¡± Rosa rolled her eyes and joked. ¡°And what¡¯s the real reason?¡± ¡°We just wanted to make you think we snuck into your room to draw on your face as a prank for being the first to fall asleep. But you ruined our fun with your locked doorst night.¡± ¡°I see. So it was a petty form of revenge for being unable to prank me?¡± ¡°Yeah, youpletely killed the biggest nned event in our sleepover.¡± I was naturally confused, she could have just picked the lock on the door if she really wanted. Why go through this? Unless¡­ she did do it and she was trying to verify something. Wait¡­ what if I did get pranked and I just don¡¯t remember it? What if these assassins had some sort of method to make me forget? They were assassins, right? It wasn¡¯t impossible. No, what if it¡¯s ayer deeper, a multyered trap? One to just make me think they did something when they didn¡¯t. They¡¯d force me into a state of paranoia trying to expend my energy to figure out what the prank had been when there was none at all. But¡­ the fact that I felt like I¡¯d woken up at some point refuted that. Then again, it could actually support the idea. Perhaps they knocked on my door and woke me up in the middle of the night and when I checked there was nobody there so I went straight back to sleep. That might exin why I remembered nothing because I was still groggy and hadn¡¯tpletely woken up yet. Ugh, it felt like the more I thought about it, the more I was ying into their little mind game. I already have a headache, I¡¯m not in the mood for this first thing in the morning. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit. I¡¯ll probably head straight to work after.¡± ¡°Oh? On a Saturday? That¡¯s pretty rare, did you have ns today?¡± Rosa asked curiously. ¡°Yeah, you could say that.¡± ¡°At least have something to eat before you go then. There¡¯s some food I made for you in the fridge.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± ¡°Heheh, no problem, Ran~¡± Rosa was unusually cheerful when she said that. So much so that I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You didn¡¯t put anything weird in the food, did you?¡± ¡°Of course not~¡± I squinted my eyes suspiciously. Perhaps everything before this had been a feint to distract me from the food. Maybe the true prank would be the food. Sadly, that wasn¡¯t the case either. I cautiously ate it, but there wasn¡¯t anything unusual or out of ce about it. After I ate I got dressed and headed to the university. An hourter, Wisteria arrived. I probed her to figure out whether I¡¯d really been pranked, but in the end, she gave nothing up. I spent the day teaching her more about proofreading and editing. My shift with Yuna was a breeze, though I had to listen to herints that had piled up over thest week about Rosa. They really didn¡¯t get along well. I was already used to listening to her rattle on in our downtime every Saturday about things Rosa did that annoyed her. I was the only one she could let out any steam around about others. It wasn¡¯t only Rosa sheined about though, there were other coworkers and even customers. More specifically, she¡¯d simrly caught onto the faction war going on behind the scenes. It didn¡¯t appear she¡¯de to the conclusion I had about the Owner selling pictures of them in secret. Even if she knew¡­ she couldn¡¯t do anything about it unless she quit. I¡¯d only recently discovered there was a use in the lengthy contract everybody signed to work here that permitted such sketchy conduct. The wording of the use was very sneaky. Even if you read it, you wouldn¡¯t think anything of it. One¡¯s image was the store¡¯s image, if the store wished to sell or distribute merchandise or items representative of store employees as mascot characters in the form of a stuffed plush toy, they could do so. It covered pictures as well. It was best to not tell anyone about this. Sometimes, living in ignorance was bliss. Since it didn¡¯t affect me, I didn¡¯t care. The Owner wasn¡¯t about to go and waste money on Ran merchandise or pictures of me any time soon. After work, I returned home. I didn¡¯t go to sleep tonight. Rather, I waited until everyone else was asleep. Wisteria snuck out of the girl¡¯s room in the middle of the night and paid me a visit. I¡¯d requested her to. I spent all night teaching her until early morning. She left our ce early in the morning saying she had to prepare her things to leave today. In reality, all of her things were already packed. After she left I headed out with the excuse that I had things to do today again. We decided to spend thest of our time together at the airport and met up there today. We found somewhere nice and quiet where it was just the two of us. I taught her everything I could and provided her with as much practice as possible until it waste into the evening when it was almost time for her to board her flight. An hour before she left, we had one final exchange. ¡°Hey, Wisteria, could you do me a favor when you get back to the academy?¡± ¡°Sure, what is it?¡± ¡°Well¡­ does the academy have a library with information you wouldn¡¯t normally find elsewhere?¡± ¡°Yes, it does have such a ce. Why? Was there something you wanted to find out?¡± ¡°Yeah, I wanted you to see if you could find any factual information pertaining to devils.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to do a search online? I¡¯m sure there¡¯s lots of information avable online about them.¡± ¡°What you find online these days can hardly be trusted. Just about any random person can put out fake information. There¡¯s hardly any way for me to verify the credibility of such information easily. But if it¡¯s a secretive ce like an academy for assassins, I¡¯d have more confidence in a source of information like that.¡± ¡°I see. That does definitely sound like a problem. Ran, despite iming you¡¯re a devil, are you actually clueless about devils?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ haha¡­ sorry about that. I am clueless about them, I only just recently figured out that I might be one because of those contracts I¡¯ve had people sign.¡± ¡°Does something happen when people sign the contracts?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ something actually does happen,¡± I exined the typical phenomenon I experience and even told her how I verified it was not all in my head with the few experiments I conducted. The time with Ang was the most convincing one of them all because of the sort of game we yed. She nodded and responded, ¡°I see. If what you say is true it makes sense why you¡¯d think you¡¯re a devil. But¡­ do you truly believe something like making it so someone no longer ages is really possible with a simple contractual agreement? You have no proof of that.¡± Chapter 204. Chapter 204. Chapter 204. The Man Killer Returns to the Academy. (2/2) ¡°Certainly, I do not have proof. The only thing that has led me to believe it may be the case is the experiment with Ang¡¯s fan where I didn¡¯t offer the condition to stop aging. The sweet tastepared to the sour taste at the back of my mouth, I feel like the difference that resulted in that difference in taste was that one condition. I still need to have other guys sell their souls to verify this and even include the use to not age with a guy. If it¡¯s a sour taste again, that will confirm my suspicions. Luckily I have the perfect candidate in mind to perform this test.¡± ¡°You mean Alicia¡¯s little brother?¡± ¡°Precisely, the only problem is actually tricking him to sell his soul away to me on a written contract. It seems verbal ones don¡¯t cut it. I already had him effectively sell his soul to me verbally. Well, actually, I suppose it could be because I didn¡¯t even know his name at the time though. Names seem to be pretty important from what I learned through your case. It was the same for Ang the first time I met her and she also essentially sold her soul verbally but she used a fake name. Damn, there¡¯s actually a lot of things I need to test to truly confirm that verbal agreements don¡¯t work.¡± There were advantages and disadvantages to each type if they both worked though. Verbal would leave no record behind, no paper trail. They took less time and effort as well. A written contract was overall more risky as someone could use it to make the im to others that you are a devil. That was why if verbal ones worked it could be convenient. An advantage of a written contract though, seen from Ang¡¯s fan¡¯s case was that you could make them sell their soul without even realizing it. In a verbal agreement, there was no way around glossing over selling one¡¯s soul. There wasn¡¯t much use thinking about it now though since there was no way to verify whether verbal agreements would even work in the first ce. For all I know, they may have their own set of rules that are different from a written contract. ¡°Haha, it sounds like you¡¯ve got it tough, Mr. Upstart Devil.¡± Sheughed sweetly and poked me on the cheek. ¡°So do you, Ms. Broke Assassin.¡± ¡°Ah! Ipletely forgot because of everything that happened! I need you to sign this contract!¡± She fumbled about her things and pulled out a lengthy document from her bag. When she handed it over to me, I spent about half an hour reading through it to ensure I understood what I was signing. It¡¯d be no joke if a devil signed a contract and got scammed into somehow attending an academy for assassins. I got the gist of it after I read through it all, it was the long-term contract for assassins she mentioned. It was written up by the academy and part of their system for students who hadn¡¯t yet graduated. You could think of it as an internship sort of deal. You entered into a binding agreement with the school that the assassin would be employed to you long-term post-graduation from the academy. If there were any problems that arose between the assassin and contractor within a one-year time frame, either party could annul the agreement. If there were no problems, that assassin would dutifully serve their contractor until either party died. It was a till death do us part sort of agreement. ¡°Why does this sound like marriage?¡± She covered her mouth with her balled-up fist as she averted her eyes and exined, ¡°It is¡­ like marriage for assassins. Which is why assassins search hard for a good contractor they feel they can remain loyal to and serve.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I signed it without caring much. Her soul was already mine, and we were already bound by that sort of agreement anyway. ¡°You signed it so easily¡­ I thought you¡¯d put up more resistance.¡± ¡°Is the contract you signed your soul away to me any different?¡± ¡°Haha, I guess you¡¯re right.¡± She swung her right leg back and forth behind her left leg with her hands behind her back. ¡°By the way, make sure you do everything dangerous you can to find out about devils. Oh, right, also be sure to do super dangerous missions that may get you killed as well.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± When I said that and killed the mood, her expression froze up. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ I think I misheard you just now. Can you repeat what you just said? I feel like it was something super insensitive.¡± ¡°Haha. I said, make sure you do everything dangerous you can to find out about devils and also be sure to do super dangerous missions that may get you killed as well.¡± She was dumbfounded by my words. ¡°Haaaah. It seems you don¡¯t understand the profound nature of my words. Do you remember what I told you about the fearsomeness of gs, foreshadowing, and how annoying I found them?¡± ¡°Ah. Yeah, now that you mention it, you did teach me about that earlier, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Precisely, saying this is to kill such stupid gs. If my little sister dares to say she¡¯ll go and do her best no matter the cost to find out about devils, I¡¯ll personally kill her myself right here and now, you got that? If you dare say you¡¯ll work hard at the academy, I¡¯ll also kill you now. Take it easy at the academy and focus on what I taught you. I¡¯m not interested in bullshit where the little sister I just got goes out and raises a death g by saying something idiotic like I¡¯ll be the very best assassin in the world before she departs.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Big brother, I understand, I understand. You actually love this little sister a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I do since you¡¯re an important person I want in my life now.¡± She¡¯d be my proofreader and editor in the future after all. My life would be so much easier with one of those. ¡°Though I wish you¡¯d knock it off with the sexual harassment, I could definitely live without that.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that, big brother. I¡¯m attracted to you since you¡¯re my ideal type. Heheh, especially when you say things like that.¡± She leaned in close, hugged me tight, and gave me an unexpectedly innocent kiss on the lips. I heard a camera shutter sound from my side and noticed she¡¯d taken a picture with her phone. Before I could snap out of my daze from her surprise attack to protest the picture she took without my consent, she collected her things in a hurry and quickly ran off on her own leaving me behind. As her back figure grew distant, I felt a bit lonely. It would be some time before I saw her again. A year and a half in the worst case. Though we exchanged contact information and I¡¯d still teach her remotely in her free time, it was a first for me to see someone I referred to by such an intimate term like little sister go somewhere far away. I¡¯d always been the one to disappear on others. But this little sister hade and gone like the wind. Before she could do anything else, she had to make it out in one piece and survive another lonely year and a half in an academy filled with assassins. She¡¯d also still have to do missions that might endanger her life to a certain degree. However, I was confident the words I told her before she left just now would stick with her. She wouldn¡¯t do anything stupidly dangerous that would guarantee death. Deep down, I hoped we¡¯d see each other again in person sooner rather than a year and a halfter. It really depended on what she did at the academy though. Haaaah. She¡¯d probably still have to take on missions that made the best use of her skill set to earn her living expenses at the academy every month. I wouldn¡¯t judge her for those sorts of things though. If she worked hard on proofreading and editing on the side, it would give her more breathing room where she could take up less of those sorts of missions. The stuff I published may also go up in quality with her work and there could potentially be an increase in the number of monthly sales for my stories. If this happened, it l would lead to me sending her more royalties every month. Though it wasn¡¯t much, I¡¯d promised her all of the royalties for the time being. That was the most assistance I could offer at the moment. The small savings I had was for emergencies, I¡¯d never factored my royalties into the equation when I made my eight-year projection as there was no way to tell what they would consistently be over time. They could plummet to nothing from one day to the next for all I know, writing was just that unstable and unreliable from a self-publisher¡¯s point of view. A small tweak to the Amazon algorithm could result in such a drastic result. There was also the possibility I could get shadowbanned or even outright banned for something unreasonable like the kind of content I publish on the tform. There existed a tradeoff with the more freedom one acquired in life, that tradeoff was the level of stability that person had in their life. The more freedom, the greater the uncertainty that everything would suddenly copse and fail one day. Not having an employer meant you were constantly living on the edge and constantly weathering the storm life bombarded you with. That was why I¡¯d always think twice about not at the bare minimum working a part-time job to fall back on to ensure a baseline amount of money for myself every month should things fall through. I remained at the airport and waited until Wisteria¡¯s flight took off while I grimaced over how unstable life as a self-published author was. Only when her flight departed did I finally return home. I fell asleep that night with my thoughts of Wisteria at the back of my mind. Her scent still lingered on my bedsheet where we sat together side by side throughout the night before. It was the only thing that reassured me that the lonesome little sister-like existence in my mind hadn¡¯t been a fleeting dream. For the first time in my life, I felt a desire to reunite and see someone again. Was this what it meant to long to see someone you thought of as family? I¡¯d experienced all sorts of different emotions I¡¯d never felt before ever since I began my second time through life. Even this urrence was a result of Rosa¡¯s involvement. If she hadn¡¯t been called down by Wisteria at that time, would things have turned out the same? No, probably not because Wisteria wouldn¡¯t have learned where we lived if she hadn¡¯t followed Rosa back home. She might not have found me at the museum that day either. If Rosa hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship with me, this situation would never have been established to begin with. Haaaaaaaah. Everything... always stemmed back to Rosa. Chapter 205. Chapter 205. Chapter 205. Ran Returns to School. (1/5) After Wisteria¡¯s departure, I returned to attending high school on a daily basis. I could avoid a big shot like Ang at university this way for some time. The first day I showed up in the second semester, Mr. Oz was pleasantly surprised to see me. He asked with a weing smile, ¡°Is your chronic illness under control for the time being?¡± I gave a short, to-the-point response, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s calmed down to a certain degree, but there¡¯s no telling when it may re up again.¡± ¡°I see, it came as a shock to suddenly be informed that one of my students had such a chronic illness. If you¡¯re ever feeling sick, please don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°Thanks, I won¡¯t.¡± The other students seemed to have been informed of my ¡®chronic illness¡¯ as well. For some reason, there were a lot of sympathetic eyes directed my way even. It felt¡­ extremely ufortable to receive such a wee back. What the hell? So as soon as someone pulls the chronic illness card they get better treatment? Was it something like, ¡®That poor guy, no wonder he looks gloomy all the time. His time is cut shorter than everyone else¡¯s and he¡¯s fighting every day just to survive. He¡¯s just misunderstood. No wonder he doesn¡¯t want friends, he doesn¡¯t want to leave them behind one day feeling sad if he suddenly disappeared.¡¯ Look, the only chronic illness I had was poverty. Do you understand? Poverty. I don¡¯t need your sympathetic looks, it burns. Rosa, who noticed the mood in the ssroom, looked like she was cracking up. She had her head down on her desk holding her stomach with her shoulders shaking uncontrobly. Jass and the guys in the ss who noticed her condition went over to console her thinking she was fighting back tears of sorrow because of the appearance of her childhood friend who¡¯d been diagnosed only a month ago with a chronic illness. It seemed the lie I¡¯d spun had spiraled out of control in a direction I hadn¡¯t anticipated. I might be forced to live with some form of special treatment from now on which I found to be extremely inconvenient. I don¡¯t want such a thing, just leave me alone and forget about me altogether you fools. That is, unless you¡¯d like to donate some money to solve my chronic illness known as poverty. There was no way I could really go and say something like that though. As such, I was forced to bear the repercussions of my actions. When lunchtime came around, I somehow became the center of attention when all I wanted to do was not stand out. I suppose I looked like a rare breed of endangered species that could die at any moment now that people were convinced I had some sort of mysterious chronic illness. I kept my head down while I was forced to answer a bunch of monotonous questions about this bullshit chronic illness I had. Fifteen minutes into my interrogation, Jass actually stepped in and took on the role of my savior and said, ¡°Guys, can¡¯t you see he¡¯s exhausted? Everyone¡¯s putting a lot of stress on him like this. What if he falls ill again? We should treat him just like everyone else. He obviously doesn¡¯t like all the attention he¡¯s getting and doesn¡¯t want any special treatment.¡± What the hell? Isn¡¯t this guy actually a really great guy? His words sound like the lord himself. I was just about ready to stand up and prostrate before this holy savior of mine. ¡°Jass, aren¡¯t you just worried that Rosa¡¯s got a thing for him after her reaction just now?¡± One other nuisance in the ss who also had their sights set on Rosa tried to shoot him down. ¡°Wha! N-No, it¡¯s nothing like that! I¡¯m just concerned because everyone¡¯s suddenly treating him like a caged animal in a zoo.¡± Yes, thank you! You are the only one who understands me Jass¡­ even if your intentions are impure and meant to get in Rosa¡¯s good books, you¡¯re still a saint. ¡°Jass, when are you going to give up man? Isn¡¯t it clear Rosa just isn¡¯t into you? It should be clear to you by now after she already rejected you, but you just don¡¯t take the hint and keep gunning for her. Just step aside man, it¡¯s sad to see.¡± What the hell? Screw you. Who do you think you are talking to the great holy savior Jass who¡¯d even throw a lifeline to a starving man in the desert like me? This man is spitting facts about the gospel and spreading salvation to a pitiful loner like me who wants nothing more than to be ignored. Take his words more seriously, you bastard. ¡°This isn¡¯t about Rosa.¡± He peeked at Rosa from the corner of his eye, but she had her forehead down facing the desk on top of her left arm. She was holding her stomach with her right arm, fighting backughter again. Bitch, don¡¯tugh, take this more seriously, help this poor man out! ¡°Not about Rosa, huh? It¡¯s quite a coincidence you¡¯re doing this one week before the Valentine¡¯s Day school dance, don¡¯t you think? Were you hoping to get chocte and thinking of asking her to the school dance?¡± Huh? School¡­ dance? I couldn¡¯t care less for the chocte¡­ but¡­ the school dance¡­ I¡¯dpletely forgotten that awful event was around the corner. Uh oh, I¡¯ve got to be careful around Alicia for the next week. Who knows what she¡¯ll try. Rosa too, she¡¯ll definitely be plotting against me on Alicia¡¯s side. Damn it, why¡¯d I forget about this cursed day for lovers? I should have dyed my return to school by another week. Well¡­ I could randomly skip school on Monday next week. That should avoid the potential worst-case scenario where I¡¯m forced to dance. I suddenly shivered in fear when I remembered a certain trump card I was helpless against. I abruptly sat up in horror and looked over at Rosa. She noticed the disturbance beside her and peeked at me. She squinted her eyes happily like she knew exactly what was on my mind. She conveyed her words through her eyes, ¡®You let your guard down too early and forgot, didn¡¯t you? Heheh, there¡¯s no escape now that you¡¯re back, thanks for the coupons.¡¯ I had no way to run nor hide. We lived together after all. Even if I skipped out every day from today onward, she simply had to redeem one of her meet-up or date coupons when we were at home or work to drag me here on Monday. My girlfriend had be too powerful and adversary with those coupons. They came back to bite me at every turn. They would no doubt haunt me for a long time toe. I¡¯d surely begin to have nightmares about these cursed coupons. ¡°Ran, what¡¯s wrong, man? Is your chronic illness acting up again?¡± Jass asked. ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ yeah, sorry about that. I¡¯m feeling a bit sick again. Like you said earlier, it¡¯s all the eyes on me treating me like a rare animal at the zoo. You¡¯re not wrong. I said this at the beginning of the school year long before I was diagnosed with my chronic illness that I enjoyed my alone time, I wasn¡¯t kidding then. I¡¯d personally prefer if everyone just treats me like air the way they did in the past.¡± ¡°See? I was right. It is bothering him.¡± Jass took the opportunity tounch a counterattack against the other guy in the ss who¡¯d been giving him a hard time. ¡°Ran¡¯s only saying that because he doesn¡¯t want others to get hurt by getting close to him. He was probably vaguely aware of his chronic illness on an instinctive level even back then before he was diagnosed with it.¡± Come on man, give me a break! I don¡¯t give a shit about other people¡¯s feelings. I just want to remain the loner without friends I¡¯ve always been. Take the hint, you¡¯re a pain in my ass! ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t aware of it at all. I¡¯m just an irreconcble asshole who detests busybodies like you who think you understand me. If you really want to know what I think, I think you are a giant pain in the ass and I sincerely hope you would stop pping those useless decorations on your face that keep incessantly spitting out rubbish so I can rx.¡± I blurted that ruthless string of dialogue out when I finally snapped. The room suddenly went silent. ¡°He¡¯s trying to make everyone hate him so nobody gets attached. He¡¯s so self-sacrificial.¡± Some girls whispered such a thing to each other while closing their tearful eyes and looking away. The undesired response made me put my head back down and lightly bang my forehead against my desk. Why was it so difficult to make people hate someone with a chronic illness? Do I have to get up and take a shit on everyone¡¯s desks before it gets through their thick skulls? ¡°Ran, we really misunderstood you this whole time. To think you were such a caring guy.¡± Even the guys had that sort of response. Why! Ahhhhhhhh! I¡¯m going to lose my mind. The banging of my forehead against my desk intensified. ¡°Ran, it¡¯s okay, we understand, it hurts you saying such scornful words. It¡¯s okay to stop hurting yourself.¡± Kill me. End this worthless life of mine which is incapable ofmunicating my true feelings to these insufferable idiot children no matter what I say. The more I say, the more their misunderstanding deepens and their impression of me improves. I can¡¯t win. Chapter 206. Chapter 206. Chapter 206. Ran Returns to School. (2/5) ¡°Pffthahahaha!¡± Rosa finally couldn¡¯t hold back. Her head rose up from her desk and flew back in her chair as she burst out into uncontrobleughter. Everyone around me turned to her and looked on with pitiful eyes. They thought she broke and couldn¡¯t bear the pain in her heart over her childhood friend¡¯s chronic illness so she was trying tough away the pain. She was crying tears in her maniacalughter. Those were genuine tears fromughing too hard though. But to these blind idiots, they were tears mourning the cruel reality the world bestowed her with out of the blue. Nobody could say a thing and they quietly vacated the area. Atst, they¡¯d gone. Well, except for Jass. He was the only one who stayed back. He stared at Rosa with a pained expression for a moment before he ced his hand on my shoulder and dragged me out of my seat into the hallway away from the hystericallyughing and crying Rosa in the ssroom. When we passed by her, she noticed and it only served to intensify herughter. Her headnded on her desk and she lightly hit it with the bottom of her fist with the side of her cheek t on the desk. It sure looked like she was having fun. How nice it must be to not be the one having all this trouble and being able to look on with schadenfreude at my misfortune. I wish we could switch ces. Out in the hallway, Jass confronted me and said, ¡°Ran¡­ Rosa definitely doesn¡¯t think of you as a childhood friend like you seem to believe.¡± ¡°She does, I swear it¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°Maybe that¡¯s how you see her, but I¡¯m convinced of the truth now. I¡¯m sure a lot of the ss sees it as well. For thest month, everyone has noticed it. The way she¡¯s asionally looking out the window where your desk is. The way she sat at your desk with her head down during lunch and breaks sleeping with a peaceful look while you¡¯ve been gone for thest month.¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ don¡¯t you think you¡¯re mistaken? She¡¯s probably just a bit riled up after finding out about my chronic illness.¡± What the hell? That awful girl¡¯s been plotting against me for my return to school for an entire month now? No wonder she¡¯sughing so much. Her diabolical n had seeded and she could let it all out like the true viin she was. ¡°No, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s held strong feelings for you from long before that. Ever since midterms when I tried to help her study, I¡¯ve had this feeling I couldn¡¯t shake off, but thest month has made me certain of it, Ran. Rosa is madly in love with you. You might not know this, but I asked her on a date one time and she epted. But the entire time, though she said she was having fun, to be polite, it didn¡¯t look that way at all. She was always in a daze with something always at the back of her mind. That was while you were out sick as well. I thought it might have just been a coincidence, but the only thing that had changed during that time as far as I was aware was the fact that you weren¡¯t there.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ even if you say that¡­ I¡¯ve got a chronic illness and all. It would be best if someone else-¡± I didn¡¯t like the direction this conversation was headed at all. ¡°No, it has to be you. I¡¯m sure of it. I¡¯ve tried everything I could in thest month while you weren¡¯t here to get her to look my way and make her genuinely smile. But¡­ she never does. Even if I see a trace of a smile, it doesn¡¯t feel like I made her smile or she¡¯s smiling at me. It feels like she¡¯s smiling because of something else entirely. Maybe she¡¯s just trying to be nice. I don¡¯t know. Ran... I¡­ don¡¯t want to see her end up unhappy. Even if I¡¯m not the one to make her smile, as long as she¡¯s happy, that¡¯s all I care about anymore.¡± What the hell Rosa! Go date this guy, isn¡¯t he actually a great catch? What the hell is with this awful feeling? Is it a sense of guilt? I¡¯m feeling guilty now? Damn it! Why does my first day back to school have to be such a hassle? Somehow¡­ I feel like I need to hook this guy up with a good girl to repent for being such a piece of shit. I¡¯m already secretly dating the girl he likes. Hell, we¡¯re long past the point of simply dating. What do I do about this? It¡¯s not like this guy even needs help from me to get hooked up with a girl¡­ he¡¯d do just fine on his own. But I still feel like I¡¯m obligated to now. ¡°Please, Ran, just go out with her so I can give up. If she¡¯s at least with the guy that can make her happy I feel like I can move on.¡± Ahhhhhhhh! He went and said it! This damn guy! Why! Why do you torture my conscience so! I grit my teeth and shut my eyes, pained as I turned my head away and repressed the desire welling up in me to kick him down the stairs. I¡¯m a devil. A devil you know. Why do I have to put up with this sort of nonsense? When did I acquire a useless thing like a conscience? I¡¯d like to request a refund, the conscience I received is clearly defective. ¡°I get it¡¯s hard for you to do such a thing with your chronic illness holding you back. You¡¯re afraid Rosa will get hurt, but even if you are sick, I¡¯m sure Rosa would still be happy together with you while she can. Rosa is actually a really good girl at heart despite how she appears to the other girls in ss.¡± No, the other girls aren¡¯t wrong to be wary of her, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been deceived and be infatuated with her appearance. In truth, she¡¯s a very bad girl. A bad girl who¡¯d corrupt an innocent girl like Alicia. The time in the hot tub at the hotel made that much clear. ¡°...¡± In all honesty, I didn¡¯t know what to say when I saw his eyes suddenly fill with conviction. This wasn¡¯t my area of expertise. I was about this close to punching the guy in the face. At least, if he says what I think he¡¯s going to say, I¡¯ll definitely do it. ¡°Ran, stop being so afraid you¡¯ll hurt her. Don¡¯t think, act! Ack!¡± Ah, I did it. I punched him. I really went and punched someone in the face. Shit. Awsuit. I¡¯m going to be sued, aren¡¯t I? Oh, right, I¡¯m a kid right now. I¡¯m allowed to get away with a little thing like this with just a p on the wrist. Phew. Thank god for youth. Wait! Hell no, screw youth! This bastard living a life filled with youth is pushing me into an open rtionship where all eyes will be on me! Damn it, because I punched him I had to go on with the charade. A stereotypical scene I hated with every fiber of my existence. ¡°You idiot. You think it¡¯s so easy?¡± Ew, I want to throw up. What idiot ever thought up this stupid corny scenario and why was I being forced to partake in this farce? ¡°You¡¯re the idiot! Think about Rosa!¡± I¡¯m done. ¡°Okay. Fine. Whatever. I get it. I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± I couldn¡¯t keep going. My skin crawled because of the intense levels of youth currently being generated in this hallway. The eyes this sort of embarrassing scene drew wasn¡¯t good for my heart. ¡°Ran! She loves- huh? Wait, did you just¡­ say you¡¯ll do it?¡± ¡°Yeah. My chronic illness is going to re up at this rate. I¡¯m already starting to feel sick. Rather than needlessly expend the little energy I have trying to fight a losing battle I might as well just give up.¡± I rolled my eyes and gave a rather nd response. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not bad. I was convinced this would end up in us trading blows, and we¡¯d have to exchange words with our fists or something. It seems the words I spoke aloud unexpectedly reached your heart.¡± No, the ufortable crawling feeling rolling over my skin in waves was the only thing that reached my heart. And the eyes that were being drawn to us as well. That one punch I threw out was already filled with more youth than my body could withstand. Any more youth and I¡¯d surely explode from bottled-up embarrassment. Chapter 207. Chapter 207. Chapter 207. Ran Returns to School. (3/5) I re-entered the ssroom, approached Rosa¡¯s desk, and stopped in front of it. She was sitting up and looking at me with an expression ready tough. Seeing the cocky look on her face I didn¡¯t bother to say anything at all like she might have expected. I bent forward and kissed her on the lips with all eyes on us. Her eyes shot open wide in shock when I didn¡¯t even ask her to be my girlfriend. Everyone looked on waiting to see how she would react. It was only a brief kiss and I stood back up straight after. Without saying anything I sat down in the seat beside her. She was frozen in ce with her back to me. I put my head down on my desk, closed my eyes, and took a nap. I¡¯d converted too much energy into youth. That one punch sapped away all my strength. Herck of a negative reaction caused an uproar of gossip in the ss. What did it mean? Were we dating? An item? An official couple? Everyone wanted to know what herck of rejection to such a bold kiss in front of everyone meant. The girls in the ss swarmed around her desk for the first time and grilled Rosa for answers. They couldn¡¯t help themselves when such a juicy topic had presented itself all of a sudden. Hah! Why don¡¯t you suffer a bit too? You sure had augh, didn¡¯t you? As for the guys in the ss, they actually seemed¡­ impressed that I had the balls to walk up to her and kiss her then y it off like it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Well, we¡¯d already been together for a while. Kissing her wasn¡¯t something I was unustomed to by now. They just didn¡¯t know that. Rosa was bombarded for the next fifteen minutes with overly excited girls digging up everything they could. They didn¡¯t leave any stone unturned. She just scratched her cheek and awkwardly confessed she was in love with me. When asked ¡®Since when?¡¯ she admitted she realized it turned into something like love around the midtermsst semester. After fifteen minutes past lunch period was over and the teacher for our next ss walked in. They noticed the strange rowdy atmosphere in the ss but were in the dark over what it was about. They didn¡¯t ask and instead silenced the students and had them return to their seats to begin the lesson. The day passed by quickly after that. Rumors had spread fast, and in a single day, everyone had heard about us being a couple. It was only because of how spontaneous it happened. Rosa was also a pretty hot topic among the guys in other sses and other grades as well, so for an eye-catching girl like her who¡¯d been single all this time, it was natural this would happen. The guys in my ss turned out to be the easiest to deal with since they personally witnessed the entire development and coulde to terms with it to a certain degree. They¡¯d all already given it their all to try and woo her themselves, but they¡¯d failed miserably. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for the guys in other sses and grades. Whenever they walked past our ssroom, they¡¯d take a look inside and re at me like I was a nuisance. The girls didn¡¯t do that though. For some reason, my stocks had gone up in their eyes. I couldn¡¯t understand why though. Was it just because I had a girlfriend now? That had been the only thing that really changed. If you were adored by a pretty girl, did other girls subconsciously think there had to be a reason for it? If you put a pretty gem beside a piece of garbage, does the piece of garbage beside the gem begin to look more valuable? I wasn¡¯t sure if it was that sort of logic. You know, a piece of garbage beside a gem is still a piece of garbage. Please don¡¯t be deceived so easily. Or is it? If you tie the garbage to the gem and they be inseparable¡­ I guess the worth is at least going to end up as the average value of the two in the worst case or simply remain the same value as the gem depending on the buyer. Wait, did that mean Rosa¡¯s stocks would also go up among girls too? When she was seen as too out of the other girls'' league when by herself, if she lowered her value by tying herself to me, she might appear as though she¡¯s suddenly within arms reach. Isn¡¯t social psychology just an unreasonable pain in the ass? What if it was the opposite case? If I had a girlfriend that was unattractive, would my stocks still have risen among the girls? Probably not, right? Two pieces of garbage with zero value were still equivalent to a single piece of garbage with zero value. No overall value was gained in such a case, You¡¯d both just be ignored by everyone, nobody would even notice or care if you two got together. It wasn¡¯t particrly juicy gossip either. Rather, it would be an expected result. People might hear it and think, ¡®Oh, they¡¯re together? I didn¡¯t know that. Since when?¡¯ It would typically end after that. They¡¯d move on with their day as if they¡¯d been casually told about the weather. The greater the difference in perceived status between two parties, the more juicy the gossip. But impact was another factor in gossip as well. Impact was corrted to the sum of the perceived status of the two parties. So though our rtionship was quite the juicy piece of gossip, itcked the same impact it would have if it were two high profile individuals with a high perceived status bing romantically entangled. Thus, the gossip, though it spread like wildfire, it wouldn¡¯t take very long before it died down as the impact value was low. After school, Rosa and I headed to work as usual. The day ended rather uneventfully. When we got home though, we bumped into Alicia and Irene. I couldn¡¯t help but notice how Alicia greeted Rosa but she avoided me. She didn¡¯t look me in the eyes either. I thought she might have been a bit tired so I dismissed it as nothing much at the time. However, the next day at work when my shift was with her, I noticed her behavior around me had changed. I couldn¡¯t figure out why though. Was it because of how my rtionship with Rosa had be official in school? Whenever I got close to Alicia she unconsciously put some distance between us. Anytime I talked to her, the conversation wouldn¡¯tst very long. Usually, I was the one who gave short responses at work and she¡¯d be more chatty, but that wasn¡¯t the case now. Her responses to me were all very short, she didn¡¯t try to keep a conversation going like she normally did. She also didn¡¯t look me in the eyes at work simr to theck of interaction we had the day news came out in school Rosa and I were dating. I tried asking her if there was anything bothering her, but she said there wasn¡¯t. She was an awful liar though, I could tell there was definitely something gnawing away at her. I just couldn¡¯t figure out what it was no matter how I thought things over. I couldn¡¯t imagine it was the revtion of my rtionship with Rosa at school. Alicia had never been the type to let it bother her before ever since the three of us became romantically entangled. Simply put, it didn¡¯t feel like jealousy was what ate away at her. Rather¡­ if I had to say what it felt like¡­ it was guilt. She felt guilty over something, but what that was I didn¡¯t know. Had she maybe been confessed to by someone recently for Valentine¡¯s Day where she couldn¡¯t refuse them? ¡°Hey, Alicia.¡± On a rare asion where there weren¡¯t any customers in the store, I opened my mouth and called out her name. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did you do something recently that you feel guilty about?¡± I decided to at least confirm my suspicions by asking her. Even if she didn¡¯t answer truthfully, I was certain I¡¯d still get my answer. Alicia did her best to hide it, but her body froze up when I asked her that. ¡°No. What would I have done that I¡¯d feel guilty about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I wasn¡¯t asking what it was you might have done. I was just asking whether you had or not. That¡¯s all. But from your reaction alone, it looks like the answer is yes. Well, I won¡¯t ask you to tell me whatever it is since it¡¯s none of my business. But if you ever feel like I¡¯m a nuisance or making you ufortable just say so.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a nuisance or making me ufortable at all! Why would you think something like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not? Well, that¡¯s good then. If you ever feel like spilling the beans about whatever¡¯s bothering you, though I¡¯m not particrly interested in what it is, I¡¯ll listen I guess.¡± ¡°Sorry. I think you¡¯ll hate me if I say it. I¡­ don¡¯t want to be hated by you.¡± ¡°Hate you? I already hate you though.¡± ¡°Huh? You hate me?¡± She took a step back in shock. ¡°Duh, you¡¯re my mortal enemy, remember?¡± ¡°Ugh. So I¡¯m still your mortal enemy despite being your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yeah, that won¡¯t ever change. There¡¯s no need to feel any sort of guilt toward your mortal enemy. You shouldn¡¯t ever show them any mercy, remember?¡± ¡°Haha, you always say that sort of thing.¡± ¡°Yeah, I guess I do.¡± She smiled a bit. Though her mood was a bit better after our little exchange, it was obvious it still bothered her. I could only leave the rest of the job up to time I guess. Forcing it out of her at work didn¡¯t feel like the correct choice. If I messed up and made things awkward at work, that would be quite troubling. Chapter 208. Chapter 208. Chapter 208. Ran Returns to School. (4/5) The next day, Wednesday, at lunch I was approached by Jass. He opened up with the following line, ¡°Ran, please help me.¡± ¡°No way.¡± I t out rejected without even hearing what he wanted to ask. ¡°What? Come on man, you didn¡¯t even hear what my question was.¡± ¡°With Valentine¡¯s Day approaching, I feel like it¡¯s going to be a pain in the ass.¡± ¡°What? Come on dude, you effortlessly snatched the girl I liked right in front of my eyes with a single bold kiss when I¡¯d spent months trying to break down her walls. Don¡¯t you think you owe me as the person who helped get the two of you together by making you work up the courage to do something so daring?¡± We were already together you idiot. If anything you forced me into doing something I didn¡¯t want to do. Sure, I felt guilty about some stuff, but my instincts told me whatever you wanted to ask me for help with would be a pain in my ass. I¡¯d rather not even hear the request. God forbid it ends up being some ungodly predictable event like, ¡®Help me hook up with Alicia who you know Rosa is close friends with.¡¯ Don¡¯t you try pulling some double date bullshit or I will seriously punch you in the face again for being so damn predictable. ¡°Ran, I want to move on from Rosa.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t care, nobody asked. Me taking her should have already helped you with that.¡± ¡°It did, but some of my feelings toward her are still lingering.¡± ¡°That is not my problem.¡± ¡°Come on, just be a bro and help a guy out. You¡¯re dating Rosa and she¡¯s on really good terms with the girl that I¡¯ve developed a bit of a crush on.¡± Shut the actual fuck up. I plugged my ears but he kept talking anyway. I cursed my ability to read his lips. ¡®I¡¯ve fallen for Alicia. I want to confess to her on the day of the Valentine¡¯s Day school dance and ask her to slow dance with me.¡¯ That was what I got by reading his lips. I unplugged my ears and cursed, ¡°What the hell, you couldn¡¯t get Rosa so now you¡¯re chasing after Rosa¡¯s best friend? And only two days after she got a boyfriend? Aren¡¯t you too damn quick to bounce back? Are you some kind of super bouncy ball?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t dwell on the past forever. A true man needs to stand back up on their feet and continue to fight even after suffering a crushing defeat.¡± ¡°Stand up, sure, but give it at least a week man.¡± ¡°Time is of the essence, I can¡¯t hesitate. It¡¯s almost Valentine¡¯s Day and there are sure to be tons of guys that will be trying to win Alicia over. The battle has already begun, if I dy I¡¯ll be toote to even stand a chance. She¡¯s in her second year after all.¡± ¡°What if she already had a boyfriend? Did you ever consider that?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Nobody has ever seen her with such a person at least.¡± ¡°She could just be keeping it a secret you know.¡± ¡°What? Are you saying you know for a fact she has one? Did you find out from Rosa?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ well¡­¡± I felt like I couldn¡¯t hide it for the second time. I had to at least let him know early this time the uphill battle he faced. To be fair, if he did somehow win Alicia¡¯s heart, I had no right toin when I thought about my own situation. What right did I even have to stop him from pursuing her when I was entangled with multiple women and even Alicia¡¯s mother at that? ¡°The thing is, Alicia does have a boyfriend. I heard this from Rosa, but you can¡¯t let Rosa know I¡¯m telling you this. You have to keep this on the down-low. I don¡¯t know anything about the guy she¡¯s dating though so there¡¯s no point in asking me anything more about him.¡± ¡°What! Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah. Seriously, which is why I suggest you give up now.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything? Not even if they¡¯re in the same ss or if he¡¯s an older guy?¡± ¡°Well, the only thing I heard is that they¡¯re older than her, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°No waaaaaay¡­ haaaaaah. This is too depressing, all the pretty girls are always taken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tough world out there, but there are many fish in the sea. You shouldn¡¯t let it get you so down. Rather, you should be relieved to find out early rather than getting your hopes up too high.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess you¡¯re right. But¡­ why would she want to keep it a secret from everyone? Isn¡¯t it a bother for her to have to hide it and reject every confession she receives from guys? If everyone knew she wouldn''t have to deal with so much extra hassle.¡± ¡°Well, there might be certain reasons for that. Who knows though? They might just not want all the attention thates with it.¡± ¡°Attention¡­ you said the guy was older, but you don¡¯t know exactly how much older, right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ all I know is that he¡¯s older.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what if¡­ Alicia¡¯s been deceived by an old middle-aged man? I heard Alicia recently started a part-time job at the same time as Rosa. Students have seen them working between two convenience stores. What if Alicia got tricked into something with a customer she met? Maybe she¡¯s even being ckmailed against her will or something? Aaah! What if the guy she¡¯s with is married and having an affair with her? She could just be some sort of side mistress. Maybe she doesn¡¯t even know she¡¯s a mistress.¡± Why is he so wrong but right at the same time? How is it possible that this idiot¡¯s wild imagination has led him to a quasi correct answer? ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a dying man grasping at straws?¡± I really wanted tough it off as nothing, but the situation in a way resembled what he said in a twisted, convoluted way. ¡°Can you say with certainty that this isn¡¯t the case without knowing the identity of the person Alicia is involved with?¡± ¡°Just go ask her yourself if you¡¯re so curious. The person in question is really the only one who can clear up any weird misunderstanding you might have.¡± ¡°But¡­ you said not to let anyone know about her boyfriend. If I reveal I know, wouldn''t it be inconvenient since there are probably a very limited number of people who might know?¡± ¡°Then just confess to her and try to pry the answer out of her yourself. She can clear up what type of person she¡¯s dating on her own if you can force the answer out of her. Ask if there¡¯s a specific reason why she¡¯s rejecting you. If she said there is, ask if it¡¯s because there¡¯s someone she¡¯s already dating. With how honest she is, it¡¯s not too hard to tell when someone like her is hiding something or lying. But to begin with, she doesn¡¯t like lying and is a very honest girl. At least that¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard about her from Rosa.¡± ¡°I see, that could work. But¡­ I won¡¯t confess to her going in with such a pessimistic losing attitude. I¡¯m going in there with every intention to win her over. Even if I have to steal her away from her boyfriend. She¡¯s too good of a girl to pass upon.¡± ¡°You realize how popr she is, right? Do you seriously believe you stand a chance with so muchpetition?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a trump card I wouldn¡¯t even try. But because I have her best friend¡¯s boyfriend as a card to y, I believe there¡¯s at least a fighting chance.¡± ¡°Give up on that thought right now. I¡¯m on good terms with Rosa, not Alicia. Alicia may be Rosa¡¯s best friend, but Alicia herself is the very bane of my existence as a loner, I¡¯d like to keep as far away from her as possible.¡± ¡°Come on bro, can¡¯t you get Rosa to act as a middle man?¡± ¡°Absolutely not. You¡¯re on your own.¡± ¡°Come on! At least help arrange a meeting with her for me as her best friend¡¯s boyfriend. You can at least do that much, can¡¯t you? I¡¯m sure she would listen to the request of her best friend.¡± Bro, she¡¯d jump off a bridge if I told her to, she sold her soul to me. Not good, not good, his speech pattern is rubbing off on me. I can¡¯t go getting all buddy-buddy with him. My status as a loner will be tarnished if I get lumped together as being in a group with this sociable guy. Chapter 209. Chapter 209. Chapter 209. Ran Returns to School. (5/5) ¡°Just ask her yourself. You don¡¯t even need me, she¡¯s a nice girl, she won¡¯t outright refuse anyone.¡± ¡°But if I show her I¡¯m on good terms with her best friend¡¯s boyfriend, I feel like I¡¯ll score some points with her.¡± ¡°So you just want to tantly use me.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I call you my trump card.¡± ¡°This sort of cheap trick won¡¯t do anything to make a girl think favorably of you, it¡¯ll just show her you¡¯re too cowardly to do it yourself. If you¡¯re really serious, then just go straight up to her and ask her out in front of everyone then get t out rejected. You can ask to talk to her alone after that. At least that will leave a deeper impression of yourself on her than every Tom, Dick, or Harry asking her out every day.¡± ¡°Oh! True, but¡­ it¡¯s a bit hard to get t out rejected in front of everyone like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the whole point though. That it¡¯s hard. Calling her out to somewhere remote to ask her out is the easy way out.¡± ¡°Ugh. I did that with Rosa. Damn, maybe if I had a more bold approach like you it would have worked out.¡± It was at that moment the door opened up and Rosa walked into the ssroom. She¡¯d left to eat lunch together with Alicia over me today. That was what gave Jass an opening to approach me and talk about this during lunch in ss like this. ¡°Oh, Jass, you were talking with Ran? Did the two of you be friends?¡± I frowned and responded, ¡°Absolutely not. Please don¡¯t lower Jass to the position of being friends with me.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re basically good pals now.¡± My face paled in horror and I responded, ¡°Take it back, quick. I think my chronic illness is acting up again. It happened the instant you said that. I¡¯m going to be sick.¡± ¡°What the hell? Is your chronic illness some sort of allergic reaction to friends?¡± Jass retorted. ¡°Yes, it is. So please never call us friends again. If you¡¯d like to be mortal enemies, I¡¯m fine with that though.¡± ¡°Just how deep is your trauma man? Are you the type that thinks, ¡®As long as I consider them mortal enemies, when I¡¯m eventually betrayed by them I won¡¯t feel a thing?¡¯¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°For real? Bro¡­ isn¡¯t that a bit too sad.¡± ¡°Look, not that I¡¯d ever have one, but even if a friend betrayed me, I wouldn¡¯t care. However, I can¡¯t deny that your logic makes sense. I don¡¯t necessarily think that way myself though.¡± I only used that sort of logic against Alicia to make her not feel bad about certain things because of how good-natured she is. ¡°Rosa¡­ your boyfriend is too pitiful.¡± Jass looked at Rosa as hemented over my response. ¡°Hahaha, yeah, he¡¯s super pitiful.¡± ¡°Having no friends isn¡¯t something pitiful. If you ask me, it¡¯s something to be praised for. If you''ve never had any friends before, you¡¯ll never need to worry about something unnecessary like getting lonely.¡± ¡°But you have a girlfriend now. Does that not count as a friend?¡± ¡°A girlfriend is a girlfriend. A friend is a friend, please do not ever confuse these things. If there was no distinction between the two, then any girl that friend zoned you would be your girlfriend, would they not?¡± ¡°Is that how it works? Can your girlfriend not also be your friend?¡± ¡°Sure, they can. But just the same, they can also be your mortal enemy.¡± ¡°What sort of scumbag would dare refer to his girlfriend as his mortal enemy?¡± I raised my finger and proudly pointed to that scumbag. ¡°Rosa? Are you okay with this! He¡¯s pointing to himself!¡± ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We are like mortal enemies in a way.¡± ¡°How is it fine for your boyfriend to straight up tell you he considers you his mortal enemy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s kind of hot to be dating your mortal enemy?¡± Rosa asked without a hint of shame. ¡°Hot? How?¡± ¡°Haaaaaah, you just wouldn¡¯t understand Jass. It¡¯s a more refined adult taste, maybe in the future you¡¯lle to understand.¡± Rosa shook her head like she was the most mature one in the room taking the time to patiently exinplicated adult-like matters to a child. ¡°Jass, don¡¯t think too hard about it, Rosa¡¯s preferences are just abnormal and strange. The fact that she somehow fell in love with a gloomy guy like me should serve as enough proof of that. Please don¡¯t try toprehend the inner workings of this girl¡¯s bizarre tastes, not even Iprehend them.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ right¡­ maybe it was better that things didn¡¯t work out after all¡­ I never knew she had such interests. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to think of my girlfriend as a mortal enemy.¡± ¡°So, what were the two of you talking about before I got back?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, it¡¯s nothing. Look at the time, ss is already about to start. I should get back to my seat now.¡± Jass fled in such a tantly unnatural fashion which made it obvious it wasn¡¯t something he wanted Rosa to know about. ¡°So? What was it?¡± Rosa cocked her head and posed her question to me this time. ¡°Just some guy stuff.¡± ¡°Like?¡± ¡°Which girls have the best¡­ assets.¡± ¡°You, talking about such a thing? I can¡¯t see that at all.¡± ¡°Well, Jass pushed the conversation that way and said he wouldn¡¯t leave unless I gave my input. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to say anything.¡± I threw him under the bus faster than the toilet paper I wiped my ass with. ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s true, what input did you give?¡± ¡°You hands down won in the legs department without any questions asked.¡± ¡°Heheh, is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Are you the type that has a thing for a girl¡¯s legs?¡± ¡°If they¡¯re your legs, sure.¡± ¡°Was that all the input you gave?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What about bust?¡± ¡°Personally, I quite like yours. It¡¯s more about the shape, not the size in my opinion.¡± ¡°Oh? I can¡¯t imagine Jass would agree. Who did he say has the ideal bust?¡± ¡°Who do you think he would pick?¡± ¡°Alicia. I¡¯ve seen him eyeing hers when shees around. Though she hides it pretty well with her uniform it¡¯s still quite noticeable. Am I right?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re correct.¡± ¡°Oh~ aren¡¯t I amazing?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, you¡¯re so amazing for guessing what simple-minded guys like us think.¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯s going to target Alicia next after me?¡± ¡°No way, right? He¡¯s still recovering from a broken heart.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look that way to me at all. It looks more like he¡¯s more than ready to get over me and chase after a new target.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°Even if his target is Alicia?¡± ¡°Yes, even if he aims for Alicia, it¡¯s not like he has much hope in that department. He¡¯ll end up shot down and have to move on to the next fish in the sea.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you too cruel? You¡¯ve snatched up both his consecutive targets.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just unlucky. But there¡¯s always the chance he could somehow win Alicia over you know.¡± ¡°Heheh, win her over? Jeez, aren¡¯t you a bit too cute, Ran? You think I¡¯d give him the chance to potentially take her away from me? He can have her over my dead body.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even give him the chance to confess to her?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not so heartless to say he can¡¯t confess, with how popr she is, I¡¯d run myself ragged if I tried to stop every guy from asking Alicia out after all. However, if any guy did get too close to her, I¡¯d definitely guarantee they wouldn¡¯t be able to win her over. Alicia is mine, I won¡¯t hand her over to anyone.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that doesn¡¯t include you though. When I say I, I''m speaking for both of us.¡± ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t you think our lines seem to be reversed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying your true thoughts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t delude yourself, those aren¡¯t my true thoughts.¡± ¡°Well, even if they aren¡¯t now, I¡¯ll make sure they are in the future~¡± ¡°That¡¯s never going to happen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a work in progress. I¡¯m still working on making you more possessive.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a bit too possessive?¡± ¡°Well, we bnce each other out if that¡¯s the case then.¡± The other students who¡¯d left the ssroom for lunch piled into the ssroom around the same time the teacher for the next period showed up. Our conversation where we whispered back and forth came to an end once the students who sat in our vicinity took their seats. Wednesday closed out without any other noteworthy event. Thursday, Alicia was still distant at work, there wasn¡¯t much change in that department. Slowly, but surely, Valentine¡¯s Day was closing in. I thought Alicia might have at least approached me and forced me to practice how to dance, but she never did. She said she would before, but whatever was bothering her seemed to prevent her from doing so. Since it was convenient to me, I decided to leave things as they were until after the dance. That way I wouldn¡¯t have to embarrass myself. When Friday came, there were a lot of guys going around asking girls out in ast-ditch effort to experience Valentine¡¯s Day to the fullest. As for why it had to be today, it was because Valentine¡¯s Day fell on a Sunday this year. Though the school dance was scheduled for Monday, those who wanted to specifically receive choctes on Valentine¡¯s Day from the girl they liked had to act today. It was a rather sorrowful sight to see, all the fallen warriors ruthlessly shot down and killed on the battlefield where love ran rampant and filled the air with a bitter stench. By the end of Friday, Alicia had been asked out by dozens of desperate guys praying to win the lottery, but they¡¯d all been shot down with an apologetic bow and the same exact response, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I can¡¯t respond to your feelings.¡± That was the only answer she gave. Nobody asked her why, they all assumed every guy before her had already asked the same question so they didn¡¯t want to continue bothering her by forcing her to repeat herself over and over again when she¡¯d already been kind enough to hear them out. She was a busy popr girl who was sociable and highly respected by her peers. She studied hard while working a part-time job. She was diligent and forthright, honest and upfront, a girl at the very top of her grade, so most guys understood she didn¡¯t have much time for love or romance but they still tested their luck anyway. She was the perfect girl in a lot of guys'' eyes, far out of their league, but they still took the gamble on the small chance that they might miraculously seed. Should that hard-working Goddess smile upon them favorably, they would never ask for another thing in their life again. That was the existence, Alicia Sorayuki, in the eyes of the public. None of them truly understood this girl at all. She was just a stupidly kind and naive innocent girl, that was all there was to her. She was far from perfect and she had countless ws. She¡¯d get used by others because she was too nice to everybody. She¡¯d end up suffering because she gave away too much of her time to everyone else at her own expense. People would rely on her too much because it was convenient to do so. They¡¯d selfishly request favors despite knowing she was busy without considering just how much those small little things truly inconvenienced her. They¡¯d think it was no big deal because she was perfect. She could handle anything. They never saw the underlying problem with this girl. Her kindness was a great weapon, but it was her greatest weakness. She¡¯d end up ming herself and feeling guilty for things she didn¡¯t need to. Even right now, something was obviously bothering her, but nobody even noticed or asked her about it. All they saw was that natural smile on the surface that she showed them. If she was smiling, she was obviously okay and happy. Nothing could be troubling her if she could innocently disy such a pure sincere smile at all times without ever faltering. No, perhaps only I ever saw through it because I was always among the root causes of the various things that deeply troubled her the most. I was the first guy who outright refused to be her friend and became her mortal enemy instead after all. There are things your mortal enemy will see that your friends will not and simply overlook. Your mortal enemy, however, will see through all your greatest weaknesses and use them against you until you obediently surrender yourself to them. Chapter 210. Chapter 210. Chapter 210. Valentine¡¯s Day: Before Sunrise. (1/2) When Sunday dawned on me, I was awoken by a call first thing in the morning. Izily picked up my phone and realized it was from Wisteria. Seeing who it was I answered without keeping her waiting. We¡¯d been inmunication ever since she left. Whenever we both had some free time, we¡¯d go through a review session of the things she¡¯d edited and proofread. She was doing well for a beginner, but there was still a lot for her to learn. Still I enjoyed these little sessions where we were able to discuss the stories I¡¯d written. Though she didn¡¯t know I wrote them, it was nice to hear what she thought of them. We¡¯d been sharing our monitor screensst night while over the phone so I didn¡¯t expect her to contact me so soon. Had somethinge up? ¡°Hello? Wisteria?¡± ¡°Happy Valentine¡¯s Day big brother~ can you open the bottom drawer beside your desk?¡± ¡°I can, but why?¡± ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it obvious why I¡¯d call you when it¡¯s so early in the morning for you? Naturally it''s to get the jump on Rosa and the others of course~¡± ¡°The jump on them?¡± I sat up, reached over the edge of the bed and opened the bottom drawer as she¡¯d requested. Inside there was a box wrapped up with an envelope beside it. ¡°Did you find it?¡± ¡°Is it a box with an envelope beside it?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, that¡¯s it~ Since you got it, I¡¯m hanging up now. I can go to sleep without worrying that I¡¯ll forget. Talk to youter~ love you~¡± The call disconnected before I could say anything. I immediately called her back. ¡°Hello? Big brother? Why¡¯d you call me back so quick?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go pulling a death g stunt, you stupid girl. Are you trying to worry your big brother to death? Do I have to go over to the academy right now to kill you myself?¡± ¡°Wha-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®what¡¯ me. Go to sleep without worrying you will forget? Are you trying to make me think you¡¯re in the middle of a dangerous mission where you¡¯re currently on the verge of death?¡± ¡°What~ but I specifically said talk to youter instead of something ominous like goodbye~¡± ¡°ept this FaceTime right now.¡± ¡°Haha~ do you miss seeing my face so much?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She epted my FaceTime call without putting up any resistance. When I saw her appearance, my phone slipped out of my hand. Was it because she¡¯d been stabbed and was currently bleeding out? No. It was because she was fully nude on the bed in her room at the academy and touching herself. ¡°Heheh, sorry, when I heard your voice I got turned on, and this sort of happened.¡± ¡°Say something sooner! I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°What~ why~ since you¡¯ve already found me out, why not join me? Ahh~ being discovered really makes it feel better~¡± She moaned as her fingers slipped in and out of the slit between her legs depicted on the screen. She¡¯d ced her phone down a short distance away and propped it up against the bed frame so I could see everything. She had her back against the wall behind her, opposite the phone. Her knees were bent up with legs parted open as she stared directly at her phone. Her half pink and ck hair draped down in front of her shoulders as she panted. Her breasts heaved up and down with every breath she took. ¡°Bye. I only called back to verify you weren¡¯t at death''s door. I didn¡¯t call to watch a perverted little sister pleasuring herself.¡± As soon as I finished saying that, right when I was about to hang up, her thighs mped together and she let out a moan. ¡°Ahhhh~¡± Her toes curled up and her left knee tucked itself under her right knee. Her thighs locked her right hand in ce between them. The look in her eyes as she stared back at me made me feel as if she was imagining me in the room on top of her on the bed. She¡¯d lovingly bitten down on the bottom right corner of her lip as though she longed for the person her eyes were locked onto. I hung up. Shortly thereafter, I received a text with a video attached. ¡®Thanks, it felt great with you watching~ To show my appreciation, you¡¯re free to use this however you want~ ;)¡¯ She¡¯d recorded the entire thing from beginning to end and sent it over to me. I¡¯d been teased. This little sister was the biggest tease. The worst part of it all, she got me. No, it was morning wood. That¡¯s all. Yeah, it was just morning wood that didn¡¯t go down. As for how it went down after that, there was no need to know. I swear, I didn¡¯t watch that video she sent me. I¡¯d never do something so shameful¡­ Was this my first time receiving nudes from a girl? Why does it feel like a forbidden act? I guess that was the appeal to it. I¡¯d never done such a thing before either. It was another field I was extremely inexperienced with. As for something like... phone sex¡­ yeah right. I definitely had no experience with that either. I learned something important from this experience though, Valentine¡¯s Day was quite a scary day. It used to just be like any other day to me when I was single, I never had to worry about it, but this day was terrifying. If I had to deal with the others after this¡­ hell no, that¡¯s not going to happen. I decided to flee from the house today. I quickly got dressed before I slowly cracked open the door, peeked through the narrow gap that formed, and confirmed the coast was clear. I tiptoed past Irene¡¯s room adjacent to mine and rounded the corner down the stairs in front of Chris¡¯s room. Alicia¡¯s room was directly past her brother¡¯s on the side with the stairs. When I got to the bottom floor, just as I was opening the door to leave I stopped in ce. It wasn¡¯t that I¡¯d forgotten something, it was because there was a hand on my left shoulder. Judging by the red fingernails, I could tell without even looking. ¡°Oh, haha¡­ Rosa, fancy meeting you here so early in the morning, what a¡­ surprise¡­ haha¡­¡± I let out a superficial dryugh. ¡°We live together, is it really that big of a surprise that we might bump into each other so early in the morning?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, it isn¡¯t that big of a surprise. I just thought you¡¯d probably still be asleep. It¡¯s 6:00 AM on a Sunday after all.¡± ¡°Well, I had a feeling someone might think this Sunday in particr would be a pain in the ass. That someone might also try to run away early in the morning and go into hiding.¡± ¡°Oh? Why would they do that? What about this Sunday could possibly make them think it would be a pain in the ass to deal with?¡± I felt her right hand pass over my shoulder before something t tapped lightly against my right cheek. ¡°Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, my stupid boyfriend who thought he could avoid a troublesome day. Though to be honest, I don¡¯t really mind if we don¡¯t do anything together today. I¡¯m not the type who cares very much for this day, so you¡¯re off the hook this time.¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯m actually free for once?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Phew. Thank God, that¡¯s a relief. By the way, what about Alicia?¡± ¡°Alicia said... she¡¯s feeling sick today and just wants to rest. She told me to spend the day alone with you and to forget about her. There¡¯s no way I can just go and have fun on my own while forgetting about her though. We¡¯re both your girlfriend after all. Haaaaah¡­ I suppose it¡¯s my fault she¡¯s feeling the way she has been recently though. I guess I took things a bit far too quickly. As repentance for causing her such troubles, I¡¯ve decided to forfeit this Valentine¡¯s Day. For doing so though, I expect you to fix this little problem.¡± ¡°Fix¡­ you mean¡­ Alicia?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s been troubling her though.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you can resolve her worries even if you don¡¯t know all the details. You¡¯re just cking off so you can avoid being forced to dance at the school dance tomorrow, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you to do anything too over the top tomorrow. Just the bare minimum will be fine.¡± ¡°Bare minimum¡­ meaning?¡± ¡°You can try to run off in the morning if you like, but you should already know it will be futile.¡± She didn¡¯t answer and said that instead. Dejected, I raised my right hand and received the wrapped-up box of choctes she¡¯d been lightly tapping against my right cheek the entire time. ¡°Thanks for the choctes.¡± Chapter 211. Chapter 211. Chapter 211. Valentine¡¯s Day: Before Sunrise. (2/2) ¡°Are they the first choctes you¡¯ve received from a girl?¡± ¡°Sorry, you were one step behind to be the first. Wisteria nted choctes in my room before she left. She called me early this morning and woke me up just so she could beat you to the punch.¡± ¡°Jeez, that girl is so sneaky~ She said she¡¯d mail hers so they would arrive today. I took her word for it and didn¡¯t even consider that she might preemptively nt her batch of homemade choctes inside your room in secret before she left.¡± ¡°They¡¯re homemade and not store-bought?¡± ¡°Oh? She didn¡¯t tell you on the phone, was she too embarrassed to mention it with it being her first time? Heheh, as a bit of payback for beating me to the punch, I might as well expose her then.¡± ¡°We cooked food together and all made some homemade choctes for you the first night she slept over. I used the opportunity to have Alicia and Wisteria bond with one another. It was Wisteria¡¯s first time ever cooking and making choctes for someone. Alicia warmed up to Wisteria through that experience when she saw firsthand just how clumsy she was with making choctes. It was only thanks to Alicia¡¯s guidance that Wisteria¡¯s choctes came out so well.¡± ¡°Wisteria doesn¡¯t have any experience with cooking despite being an assassin?¡± ¡°Yes, her circumstances aren¡¯t the same as mine after all. But Wisteria is unexpectedly cute with that clumsy inexperienced side of hers. She¡¯s only experienced when ites to matters rted to seduction. As for most other things, includingmon sense, she¡¯s clueless and it¡¯s all foreign territory to her. She waspletely lost in the kitchen and didn¡¯t even know left from right. Her head darted about from left to right in a panic looking to us for the next step.¡± When I imagined Wisteria in front of the stove acting in such a manner I had an urge to dote on her. What¡¯s with this clumsy assassin? Why is she so cute? It really is that gap in her two sides after all. ¡°Hey, Rosa, Wisteria said she was saved by a group of assassins before. Do you know how old she was when that happened?¡± ¡°Of course I know. I recognized the girl as soon as I saw her for the first time. Her description matched perfectly with what my father described to me one time. It was about four years ago, I was only eleven years old at the time when it happened. Wisteria was seventeen, turning eighteen when my father was hired for a certain job. The contractor had contracted a group of some of the top assassins in the world to destroy a certain institution that abducted his son at a young age for illegal human experimentation purposes. That same institution also created that pitiful girl who¡¯d only ever been treated as a tool to relieve the sexual needs of men.¡± ¡°I was never informed that the girl¡¯s name was Wisteria though. I¡¯d only been told she didn¡¯t have a name when she was found and the researchers at the institution simply referred to her as Test Subject 69. My father suggested to her that if she had no other skills that would allow her to live a normal life outside the facility, that she could use her¡­ unique talents, as an assassin, rather than a simple prostitute. If she did, she could seek vengeance for herself by killing off lowlife men like the ones she¡¯d been forced to service and make them suffer.¡± ¡°As for why my father said such a thing¡­ when Wisteria was found, she was a soulless empty husk of a person, there was nothing inside her, no will to live or anything. The only thing she knew of was sexual pleasure, that was it. She¡¯d only ever existed to satisfy the sexual desires of men and turn men impotent.¡± ¡°She¡¯d been created solely to be a very special type of assassin, one who ensured a man would be unable to reproduce and pass their superior genes down to their descendants. It was ideal for when you couldn¡¯t kill the person in question, but you wanted to ensure they wouldn¡¯t be able to spawn arge number of highly talented progeny in the future. She was part of a long-term assassination plot that targeted powerful families with superior gics.¡± ¡°My father thought it would be a waste of a potentially incredibly talented future assassin if she just up and died like that so he gave her a choice and tempted her with his words. After Wisteria acquired freedom from that institution, her lifepletely changed when she attended the academy. For the first time, she experienced the world outside of the dark candle-lit room she¡¯d always been locked up inside pleasuring men.¡± ¡°I see, so your father was why and how she got into the academy. But isn¡¯t your father awful? He dumped her in the academy and she¡¯s forced to earn money for her daily expenses by now... selling her services.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t offer to help at all, it¡¯s just that Wisteria refused any financial support. She said she¡¯d survive with money she earned herself. With the environment she¡¯d been raised and brought up in from young, the only thing her body knew of was pleasure derived from sexual activities. Hence why she didn¡¯t have much problem with making use of her abilities to survive on her own.¡± ¡°ording to her, there¡¯s even actually a different smell, taste, and vor to every guy based on how they react to her. She¡¯s even developed preferences and everything¡­ you just so happened to fit her preferred smell, taste, and vor when she encountered you for the first time. I actually asked her after you left us behind that day why she refused my father¡¯s support at the time, and do you know what she gave for her reason?¡± ¡°What the hell? What was it?¡± ¡°Because she didn¡¯t like his smell.¡± Rosaughed to herself as she recalled the scene before she continued, ¡°Wisteria actually pinched her nose at the time as though she¡¯d remembered a truly rancid smell. She said he reeked of the type of guys she¡¯d serviced who didn¡¯t care at all when cheating.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ she can in the literal sense¡­ sniff out a cheater?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t really get how it works. But after you ran off to work that day, I went around with her and we passed by a few guys. When she smelled one she thought was a cheater, we followed them around and I confirmed with my own eyes that they really were cheating on their girlfriends or even wives. She did so for ten guys straight without a single mistake. I was honestly quite impressed by her ability to do so.¡± A chill ran down my back. What a¡­ terrifying ability. No cheater could hide from such a scary woman. If I hadn¡¯t smelled just right¡­ I wonder how things would have turned out. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going back to cuddle up with Alicia while she pretends to be sick. What are you going to do? Are you still going out?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m already dressed I might as well.¡± ¡°What a terrible guy. Are you going out to meet yet another woman~¡± she teased. ¡°No, I¡¯m just going somewhere to rx a bit and get some work done.¡± ¡°I see. Why not at least eat something before you go?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just give me something to eat?¡± ¡°Heheh, you¡¯re going to eat chocte for breakfast?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± I opened up the box of chocte Rosa gave me, picked one out, and tossed it in my mouth. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°As expected, it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? Just good?¡± ¡°Getting me to say anything is good is already the highest degree of praise I can give out. Usually, it would just be a mmm.¡± ¡°Jeez, you could at least show a bit more of a reaction. I put so much love into it too~¡± She poked my left cheek in protest. ¡°If I could, I would, but I¡¯m not the type of person to jump for joy from receiving or eating some chocte.¡± ¡°Well, it will have to do for now.¡± She let out a small dejected sigh after she said that. ¡°Though you might not have been the first girl to give me choctes for Valentine¡¯s Day, you are still the first girl¡¯s chocte I ate on Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°Aww, aren¡¯t you sweet? At least letting me have that one.¡± Rosa¡¯s mood improved noticeably when I informed her of that. ¡°By the way¡­ did you get me anything?¡± I froze up. I¡¯d¡­pletely forgotten once again because I never had such concerns before. I¡¯d also read too many light novels and manga, and watched too much anime in my earlier years of life that it never even crossed my mind. I was supposed to also prepare something for Valentine¡¯s Day¡­ wasn¡¯t I? ¡°Uh¡­ the thing is¡­ I was actually heading out early this morning to get it. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you so early in the morning.¡± ¡°Oh? I was sure you were just trying to escape though andter act like it slipped your mind what day it had been today. You also said before you were going somewhere to rx and get some work done.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ the part about going somewhere to rx and get some work done was actually a lie.¡± I was at the point where I was lying about telling a lie. It had been the truth, my original n for the day was to ck off at the small museum area in the university as usual. But now I had to get something for them in return. Damn, my wallet. The more women you have in your life, the more unexpected expenses thate with it. ¡°Well, just don¡¯t bother getting anything too expensive. After all, you¡¯ve got more than just me to prepare something for, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ thanks for your consideration of my pitiful wallet.¡± With that, I exited out the front door and caught the bus. My first stop was a mall on the way to the university. Chapter 212. Chapter 212.

Chapter 212. Valentine¡¯s Day: Morning. (1/3)

I really had no idea what to get. There was still quite some time before the mall opened because of how early it was so I entered a fast food restaurant and bought a single drink. They had free refills so I sat around inside passing the time. I ate the chocte I¡¯d received from Rosa and Wisteria while I searched around online for things that might be appropriate to give as a gift back to them. Choctes in return would probably be fine, but¡­ it felt pretty standard. It¡¯s not that I hadn¡¯t thought of something for Rosa, it¡¯s just that it was a bit expensive. For just Valentine¡¯s Day, with her only giving me chocte, it felt like it¡¯d be too much to give back in return and make her feel a bit awkward. What you give each other should be on a simr level, that was what I believed. What I had in mind was something I should save for an event like Christmas or her next birthday. It wasn¡¯t stupidly expensive like a ring or anything, it was a pair of nice quality headphones I¡¯d seen online that I thought would look good on her. She enjoyed listening to music so I thought she might like it. Though Alicia enjoyed music as well, she seemed more interested in dancing to music than the music itself. My ideas for her included a body motion tracking video game that would let her dance to her heart''s content. I didn¡¯t have any of such games among the collection I brought with me. It also meant I most likely had to buy a new gaming console as well. Essentially, these ideas were by no means cheap. Another idea I had for her was to buy her a quality pair of wireless portable loudspeakers that she could easily transport around and dance to music in her room or anywhere in general really. But again, this idea also required a somewhat sizable sum of money, at least a lot more than getting some simple chocte. In both these cases, I¡¯d rather save them for birthday presents. Yes, I wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard in the future for these events. I¡¯d learned my lesson from thisst Christmas and Rosa¡¯s birthday. Never again would I allow myself to carelessly hand out those dreadful coupons. As for Irene¡­ well¡­ I¡¯d also thought of future presents for her as well. She was actually the easiest since she was a mother. Household appliances, pots and pans, items that could provide therapeutic effects to relieve muscle fatigue, things that allowed her to sleep and rest better. There were all sorts of things I could think of for her. But again, these sorts of items were considerably more expensive than simple chocte. They were also best reserved for Christmas and her birthday. Ugh. There were also things like anniversaries I¡¯d have to be mindful of. No, forget those, I can¡¯t be bothered to worry about every single little date. There were too many women who¡¯d been entangled with me that I had to keep tabs on now. This was the worst. This was why I hated rtionships, they were such a pain in the ass with all the extra days you suddenly had to remember. Women were the type to remember these pointless little things too. If you forgot one of such pointless little dates, they might secretly hold it against you. They might sit on it for months or years and bring it up when you least expected it. Screw those dates, if they expect me to remember them all I¡¯ll¡­ I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do. I¡¯ll figure it out if it everes to it. Yeah, the future me can deal with all that nonsense. Good luck future me, it sounds like it will be a pain in the ass. I¡¯m sure the future me will have a shback to this moment in life one day in the future and curse me out. As such, I typed out a message on my phone to my future self and engraved it into my memories. ¡®Go fuck yourself future me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. It¡¯s your problem, not mine.¡± That was the message I wrote in big bold letters to myself. If my memories were hazy and I felt like I¡¯d written down some important message for my future self, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d search for this file. I saved it to my drive in a new folder named ¡®Anniversaries.¡¯ The file name was ¡®Anniversary Dates.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t help but let out a low sinister chuckle when I imagined the look on my future self¡¯s face when he opened it. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d curse me out and throw his phone on the ground in rage. As such, I added onest line to the file before I closed it out. You would have to scroll down a little bit. ¡®P.S. Throw your phone on the ground. You won¡¯t, pussy.¡¯ There was a chance my future self saw through my intent to piss him off to make him throw his phone on the ground, thus I set this secondary trap. He¡¯d notice that there was more room to scroll down. He¡¯d then think he was just ying a little joke on his future self and be convinced that the dates would truly be recorded when he scrolled down. When the future me saw this message, he would no doubt lose his mind. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± I inadvertently burst out into loud diabolicalughter creepily in the corner of the fast food restaurant. It only took a few seconds for me to recall where I was. I shut my mouth, scanned my surroundings, and realized the ce was packed for breakfast. I felt awkward when I noticed a lot of people had focused their attention toward me and the surroundings had turned silent. I calmly lowered my eyes back to my phone and kept my mouth shut from then on. I wanted to immediately leave, but there was still a good amount of time until the mall opened. It didn¡¯t take too long before people started chatting again. Some of them joked for a short time about the weirdo in the corner who¡¯dughed maniacally to himself just now. I didn¡¯t let it phase me, I thickened my skin and bore with it. It was my fault for plotting against my future self. Damn you, future self, you may have won this round, but when you remember this moment you will surely feel your skin crawl rather than a sense of schadenfreude since I am the embarrassing past you wish to forget. In the end, your past self will have thestugh. Muahahahahaha! Muahahahaha! This time I made sure to onlyugh in my head. I was really just that bored from waiting around with nothing better to do that I¡¯d actually concocted a plot against my future self. Haaaaah. Well, this was how loners without any friends spent their time on their days off after all. Talking to themselves in their head and thinking about stupid shit like this. ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± I unconsciously leaked out a short sigh. ¡°Excuse me. Do you mind if I sit here to eat?¡± Someone suddenly asked me that. Without even looking at them, I ndly responded, ¡°I do mind, I¡¯m sure there are other ces you can sit.¡± ¡°Every seat is taken. The only free seat is the one at your table.¡± I looked up and scrutinized the entire restaurant and verified there truly weren¡¯t any other seats avable. Damn, just how popr is a fast food joint for breakfast? Is it because it¡¯s Sunday, Valentine¡¯s Day, and also so close to the mall? Ugh, that had to be it. ¡°Fine.¡± I gave such a minimalist response. I kept my head down, glued to my phone. I didn¡¯t know who was seated with me, the only thing I knew was that they were a girl who sounded to be around my age. I would make damn sure there would be no unforeseen idents this time. As long as I y the role of an extremely unlikable creepy social misfit who wouldn¡¯t even look someone in the eye I was sure nothing could possibly go wrong. ¡°You sure must be lonely to be here all by yourself on Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯ve already got a girlfriend.¡± If I made that clear from the start, there was no chance in hell some sort of bullshit fateful encounter g would be triggered. ¡°What? You¡¯re not going to try and use someme pick-up line like ¡®it¡¯s you¡¯ if I ask who or something, are you?¡± ¡°Are you brain dead or something? Why would I have the slightest interest in some narcissistic random chick that decides to sit at my table inside some shit fast food restaurant to eat her food?¡± ¡°Is that so? I see. Good.¡± ¡°Hmph! You called me lonely before, but for a girl to show up here all alone, were you just trying to impose the image of yourself onto someone else? Pathetic.¡± ¡°Hah! Are you trying to pick a fight loser!¡± My body was pulled up from my chair when a hand grabbed and tugged on the cor of my shirt. A bit startled by her actions I looked up and understood everything. The person¡¯s appearance was enough to paint a clear picture of how they¡¯d react to my words. I regretted not looking sooner. Their appearance was definitely the type who¡¯d pick a fight if given the chance. A rebellious goth girl with shoulder-length hair dyed a deep blue that tapered off into a light blue at the ends. There were two locks of purple highlighted hair, both of which she¡¯d tied at the ends with a ck stringed cloth essory. They hung down and crossed between her eyes down the bridge of her nose. These two locks of hair were longer than her soft and grungy bangs which hung down over her forehead. That was just her hair though. She was covered in piercings. Her lower lip was pierced near the two corners. The two piercings were horseshoe in shape, the curve pointed inside her mouth with two small balls at the ends exposed to the outside. She had a nose ring piercing hanging down below the center of her nose and another ring piercing at the center of her tongue. The rim of her left ear had three tight-fitting ring piercings curled around them. Rosa had one such piercings in her ear near the same spot, but this girl really took her body muttion to an extreme. What a scary-looking girl. It would be best to leave while I¡¯m still alive. She even had tattoos. A ck heart outline on the right side of her neck. Part of an intricate ck butterfly on her upper left breast. She even had two ck snakes forming an open heart coiled around a cross, centered over her belly button. ck lipstick, ck nails, dark blue eyeliner. Oddly enough, she had amber eyes with a golden hue to them. Honestly, her appearance could be described as nothing more than wild. Beneath her tight skimpy short sleeve jacket which only covered her body down to her elbows, she had a tight tube top withce strings holding the center together revealing her cleavage in between. Her midriff was exposed all the way around. Her arms were covered by long gothic gloves that were open from her palms with only a single piece of fabric between her thumb and index finger. Her fingers and the palm region above thumb level were fully exposed to the open. These gloves covered up to just past her elbow. They were ornamented with a few metallic rings. She had a short ck skirt with small cross-shaped ornaments that dangled off the bottom hem all the way around to the back. A wide thin ck belt tilted at a thirty-degree angle over her left hip dipped down under her right. The buckle on her belt was shaped like a skull and crossbones. ck thigh-high fis stockings with a garter belt adorned her legs. Mid-thigh level, there were six sets of vertical three-prong spikes around the solid piece of fabric, part of her fis stockings. My god. Just what sort of walking freak show did I anger today? I was filled with endless regret. Chapter 213. Chapter 213.

Chapter 213. Valentine¡¯s Day: Morning. (2/3)

¡°What, are you getting turned on checking me out you disgusting creep?¡± When she realized I was scrutinizing her appearance she suddenly asked me that with an expression of visible revulsion and disgust. ¡°Heeeeeell no. I¡¯m just wondering what sort of walking freak show I¡¯ve had the misfortune of encountering today. What kind of moron dresses like this in winter? You really are brain dead like I thought, aren¡¯t you?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but marvel at what kind of idiot it took toe out dressed like this in winter. ¡°Wimp, it¡¯s not even that cold anymore. Minus twenty is nothing.¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s nothing if you¡¯re dressed appropriately, but you? You¡¯ve definitely got loose screws in that empty head of yours.¡± ¡°You wanna throw down, dick head?¡± ¡°No thank you.¡± ¡°What? You think ¡®cause you¡¯re a guy I can beat you?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t pointlessly waste energy on fighting with fists. I only fight with words.¡± ¡°Tsk. Pussy.¡± She let go of my cor and pushed me back in a foul mood. Well, this escted quite fast. I picked up my phone which had fallen out of my hand when she pulled on my cor, stood up from my seat, and left without another word. The little scene we¡¯d caused had drawn a lot of eyes and I wanted to get out of here. What a pain in the ass. I hope I never run into that crazy goth chick ever again. No, actually, I hope I do run into her. Not good, not good. That was a close one, I almost tripped a future encounter g. I have to be more conscious of such things. When you don¡¯t want something to happen the world has a way of screwing you over. That reminds me, I still have a small bridge to jump off of. I should really find one to jump off of soon. Since there was still time until the mall opened I walked around for some time and scouted the area to see if I could find a small bridge. There was arge river that ran through this area, the same one that passed by the university, so if I was lucky there might be a small stream with a bridge somewhere around here for me to jump off of. I leaned on the railing of the bridge over therge river it stretched over and opened up the surrounding map on my phone. I zoomed in with the satellite view and scanned the region along the river to find any small streams that branched off from it. It didn¡¯t take long before I found what I was looking for. There was a small stream that branched off into a park within a thirty-minute walking distance from where I was. As I¡¯d found my target I walked along the bridge until I got to the side of the river the stream was on. I walked down along the path down to the bottom and embarked on a smallpletely pointless little adventure. Thirty minutester I made it to a small bridge that stretched out over a frozen-over stream of water. I climbed on top of the railing and looked down below. It didn¡¯t look very deep and the drop wasn¡¯t too far. I judged the thickyer of ice wouldn¡¯t break from a short fall of a meter or two. While I stood there looking down, someone suddenly called out to me, ¡°You idiot! Are you trying to kill yourself!¡± I stiffly turned my head and discovered a certain goth chick had followed me here. ¡°What the hell? Are you some sort of creepy stalker? Please go away. I have business to attend to here.¡± ¡°Business? You mean suicide?¡± ¡°Suicide?¡± I tilted my head to the side and looked at her strangely. ¡°Yeah, you were obviously so depressed that the girl you suddenly bumped into on Valentine¡¯s Day by pure chance so heartlessly shot you down that you walked out dejected with your head down. I got a bit worried that you might go and do something short-sighted likemitting suicide so I followed after you when I noticed you heading down the river bank.¡± Huh? Is that how I looked? No, I¡¯m just a naturally gloomy guy. Did she develop that sort of misunderstanding because of that? Wait, wait, wait a damned minute here! Is this not mirroring the words I said before? Yeah, that¡¯s right, the whole point of jumping off a bridge was to avoid a situation where I would no longer be able to count the number of women I was involved with on one hand. Wasn¡¯t this situation¡­ like¡­ a really bad one? I broke out into cold sweat as I tried to process what to do. ¡°If you jump, I¡¯ll jump.¡± The idiot goth girl suddenly climbed up onto the railing and said that. ¡°Dumbass, what does that achieve?¡± I facepalmed as I asked her that. ¡°It¡¯s obviously a deterrent for you to not jump, duh.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to kill the mood, but have you even taken a look at how deep the stream is here?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The bridge here was quite literally built over the shallowest point in the stream. Nobody¡¯s going to die from jumping off of it. If I was going to jump off a bridge tomit suicide, I¡¯d obviously choose a much taller one.¡± ¡°Wha- for real?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Huh? Then why are you jumping off such a short bridge?¡± She tilted her head to one side and asked with visible confusion in her eyes. ¡°To avoid a fate worse than death,¡± I answered seriously with boundless conviction. ¡°Uh¡­ jumping off a short bridge like this will help you avoid a fate worse than death? How? I don¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°Freedom. Jumping off this bridge represents freedom. I say screw this world and its ironic twists of fate. Such unfunny jokes, really.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it at all¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to get it. Now, can you please get down from this railing and leave. Actually, scratch that, just fall down from it, break your neck on the ice below, and die please.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go die instead? Really, why was I even concerned about such a piece of shitmitting suicide? Go jump, idiot. When you break your neck, see if I care.¡± I sprung forward, pushing off the railing with all my strength and no hesitation. Inded on the ice, my body facing the bank as I squatted down low like I was snowboarding, I slid across the surface just barely keeping my bnce and staying on my feet. When I came to a stop, I breathed out a sigh of relief. Thankfully, the ice hadn¡¯t broken under my weight. Honestly, my heartbeat sped up quite a bit both while mid-fall and keeping my bnce across the ice. Even if a fall like that wouldn¡¯t hurt very much, it was still a bit nerve-wracking. I¡¯de to a stop about ten meters away from the bridge. The ice was quite slippery and very smooth. There was only a very thinyer of snow covering it, someone had likely cleared it away at some point during the winter to use it for ice skating or something. No, considering the length of the straights of this stream, it may have actually been used as a mock precision speed skating course to really test one¡¯s control atop the ice when under pressure. If you messed up a bit, you¡¯d fly headfirst into the tall snowbanks on the sides of the stream. If it was simple ice skating, the wide river would have been more than sufficient. ¡°Oh! That looked kind of fun.¡± I suddenly heard that from my side in the direction of the bridge I¡¯d jumped off of. The instant I turned my head, I saw the goth girl mid-air on the way down to the ice. She somehownded it and mimicked my actions sliding across the ice on her feet. She was on a collision course with me, so I took a step back on the ice to get out of her way. As long as you applied perpendicr force and kept your horizontal force minimal it was possible to walk atop the ice. Living in a winter climate, you became ustomed to keeping your bnce and walking very carefully through the snow every day for months on end. The goth girl passed right by where I stood seconds before and slid three meters farther before she suddenly lost her bnce and fell on her back. She had a pair of knee-high thick goth boots with several metallic belt buckle clips along two slits on each side of both boots that revealed her skin beneath. Though her boots had thick heels, it was still much harder to keep her bnce with a smaller t surface area in contact with the ice. Chapter 214. Chapter 214.

Chapter 214. Valentine¡¯s Day: Morning. (3/3)

¡°Hahaha! What the hell? That was actually pretty fun.¡± With her back on the ground, still sliding on the ice, she let out a carefreeugh and said that. ¡°What¡¯d you follow and copy me for, you goth weirdo?¡± ¡°Who are you calling a weirdo? You¡¯re the weirdo for jumping off the bridge first.¡± She sat up and shot a crooked grin my way. I frowned and headed to the bank on the side to climb up. ¡°Hey, could you help me up? It¡¯s hard to stand on the ice with how thick my boots are.¡± I turned to her with one brow raised and asked, ¡°Are you really so dumb that you didn¡¯t think about that before you jumped?¡± ¡°Shut up, just help me out and I¡¯ll give you a kiss on the cheek or something as thanks.¡± ¡°That just makes me want to help you even less. Why offer me a punishment for helping you? You really are an idiot after all.¡± I shook my head and continued up the bank. ¡°Come on! What will you do if I get stranded here and die?¡± ¡°Then die.¡± I rolled my eyes at her. ¡°Ugh, the ice is cold too.¡± ¡°Dress warmer!¡± I was about to have a nervous breakdown from wanting to retort too much. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pay you $10 if you help me out.¡± ¡°Huh? $10¡­ just to help you stand up? Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What a bargain. Finally, you¡¯re speaking mynguage. Why didn¡¯t you offer that reward from the start?¡± I walked along the side, bncing atop the snowbank toward her. When I was lined up with her and the opposite side of the bank I dropped down onto the ice and pushed off the snowbank behind me. I wrapped my left arm under her arms and used my momentum to carry us both to the opposite side of the stream. I stepped up onto the snowbank and extended my hand out to her. When she tried to grab onto my hand I pulled it away. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you going to help me stand up and pull me up onto the snowbank?¡± I scrunched up my brows and said, ¡°The $10es first. I¡¯m not about to let you scam me. If you don¡¯t hand it over, I¡¯ll push you back to the center and leave you.¡± ¡°Wha- are you kidding me? Do you think I¡¯d really scam you?¡± ¡°Yeah, you definitely would. Do you really think I¡¯m stupid enough to naively believe anything a random girl I don¡¯t even know tells me? Admit it, you probably thought something like, ¡®Heh, once this idiot helps me I¡¯ll just leave without actually paying him. Guys are like sooooo gullible.¡¯¡± She averted her eyes to the side as if I¡¯d hit the nail on the head. ¡°Well? Pay up now or I¡¯ll push you back to the center and leave.¡± ¡°Tsk. Fine. Fine. I get it. I get it, you cheapskate.¡± She stuck her hand under her tube top and pulled out a $10 bill. I yoinked it out of her hand and stuffed it into my pocket. When I grabbed her hand, I pulled her up to her feet then helped her climb up onto the tall snowbank. The second she stood up she raised her leg up and kicked me in the stomach. ¡°Hmph! Jerk.¡± I fell off the snowbank into the soft snow behind me. She jumped off the snowbank andnded on top of me with her boots buried in the snow to my sides. ¡°Give it back.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t snow going to get into your stupidly designed boots? Why the hell have these open slits on the side anyway? It makes no sense.¡± ¡°Yeah, the snow¡¯s cold, so hurry up and hand it over.¡± ¡°You know, I can see up your skirt from this angle.¡± She had a ck thong on. ¡°Exactly, I¡¯m letting you look, so pay me back my money for offering you some fan service.¡± ¡°You call this fan service? I call this a scam, a ripoff.¡± I tried to stand up, but she squatted down keeping my legs in ce as she simultaneously pushed my chest back into the snow with one hand. ¡°Is $10 really that big a deal?¡± ¡°It is, I didn¡¯t bring much money with me today.¡± ¡°So what? What do you even n to do with a measly $10?¡± ¡°What? Uh¡­ that is¡­¡± she looked away showing a bit of shyness for the first time. ¡°The hell? Are you really broke or something? Your apparel definitely doesn¡¯t look like it though. I can only imagine maintaining such an appearance and having an outfit like yours costs quite a hefty sum every month. Makeup, clothes, essories, piercing your ears, hair dye, tattoos, they add up to quite a bit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not broke, like I said, I just didn¡¯t bring much money with me.¡± ¡°Then just withdraw some from your bank ount or something.¡± ¡°All my money is in cash, I keep it at home.¡± ¡°Who the hell uses cash these days? Use your debit card.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like banks.¡± I cupped my fist when it clicked in my head and I eximed, ¡°Oh! Right, you¡¯re goth, fuck the establishment or something like that, right? Power to the people.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah. You get it?¡± ¡°Yeah, I understand now. You¡¯re dumber than I ever imagined. Sacrificing convenience and security for something stupid. What will you do if you get robbed because you¡¯re carrying all that money?¡± ¡°Th-That¡¯s also why I don¡¯t carry a lot around with me.¡± ¡°How much are you carrying right now then?¡± ¡°Altogether¡­ $50. I keep it under my top in case someone does try to rob me. If they search my pockets they won¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°Uh, with how you dress shouldn¡¯t you be more concerned about them raping you?¡± She waved her right hand from left to right in front of her chest to refute me while she exined, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that at all. Most guys are scared off by my appearance and don¡¯t even dare approach me. They think I must hang around people who do drugs and stuff.¡± ¡°I¡­ see. I can certainly see that being the case. Are you saying you don¡¯t hang around such people?¡± ¡°Just because I like to dress gothic doesn¡¯t mean I hang around with such people.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a surprise to hear. Could you please get off me though?¡± ¡°Not until you return my money, I need it.¡± ¡°For what? You should have $40 left, right?¡± ¡°I used some for breakfast back at that fast food restaurant we were at, remember?¡± ¡°Surely you have at least $30 left then, right?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Then why do you need this $10 so bad?¡± ¡°Because! I¡¯m thinking of getting something for Valentine¡¯s Day for the guy I like!¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, I see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you if that¡¯s what sort of conclusion you jumped to.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that for even a second.¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me? Since you¡¯re so curious, the guy I like is the student council president at my school. He¡¯s such a hunk.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. Also, could you at least listen to what I said? I said I didn¡¯t think that for a second. Is there even a brain inside that goth head you¡¯re wearing on your body, or is it just empty and there for decorative purposes?¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± I let out a groan as she punched me in the chest. ¡°You violent brutish woman, you¡¯re actually just a she ape in women¡¯s clothing, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Who are you calling a she ape?¡± She grabbed my cor and pulled me close to her face with an intense re. ¡°Okay! Okay! You can have your stupid $10 back. Here, take it.¡± I stuck my hand into my pocket and held it out to her. She pinched it between her thumb and index finger then pulled on it. ¡°Hey, let go.¡± ¡°Sorry, the stingy part of me is preventing my brain from letting go of it.¡± ¡°Liar, you just want to keep it because it was in direct contact with my chest.¡± I immediately released it andined, ¡°Ugh, I forgot how dirty money was.¡± ¡°Hah! Are you calling me dirty?¡± ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s probably perspiration all over it which is kind of¡­ gross.¡± Her face cramped up as she fumed and grumbled out a series ofints, ¡°This is really the worst day ever. Instead of being with the president on Valentine¡¯s Day, I¡¯m with this scumbag. Why did Valentine¡¯s Day have to fall on a Sunday this year? It¡¯s myst year together with him too. Ahhhhh! Tomorrow¡¯s dance is myst chance. This is all that Alicia girl¡¯s fault. If she didn¡¯t exist, the president would definitely look my way. Alicia is just as unpleasant as this guy.¡± When I heard Alicia¡¯s namee up my eyes shot open wide. Huh? Wait, what? Hold on a damn minute here. What the hell does Alicia have to do with this president of yours? No, is this crazy-looking chick a student at my school in her third year? There¡¯s no way. Even if I don¡¯t pay attention to other students, how have I not seen someone who sticks out like a sore thumb like this? I mean, with Wisteria¡¯s case who stuck out just as much, she only transferred in recently. But this girl stood out far too much for me to have never seen her even once in passing in the hallway during my first time through high school. I¡¯d definitely have taken notice of a person with such a shy appearance. Well¡­ I suppose it is possible I just never passed by this person even once. Even if I did, I might have just had my eyes glued to the ground when I passed by her. Haaaaaah. I can only me my shitty personality. But¡­ if I take her words at face value, it means the student council president is interested in Alicia. Could what¡¯s bothering Alicia be rted to him then? Is she having a hard time turning him down because of his position in the school? Did he maybe not give up after she turned him down the first time and continue to change after her? There¡¯s too little information to go off of at this point in time. Haha... just how many times have I thought that same line? If I was some sort of protagonist in a detective series, I might as well make that my signature go-to line. The whole, ¡®the culprit is you¡¯ thing, is overrated. If Alicia¡¯s troubles were rted to the student council president, would hooking this crazy goth girl up with him solve the problem? It might. But I don¡¯t even know the guy, what use would I be? It¡¯s really not something I can help with. ¡°Hey, you got your money, can you get off of me now?¡± Her body jolted as she snapped back to reality. ¡°Yeah. The sooner I¡¯m away from a creepy guy like you, the better.¡± ¡°Good.¡± I¡¯m absolutely not getting involved in this. Whenever I get caught up in anything rted to women, something terrible goes wrong. I¡¯ve learned my lesson. Stay clear of them at all costs. She stood up and headed back to the small bridge. I didn¡¯t follow her, rather, I slid across the ice back to the snowbank on the opposite side and walked back to the mall. She followed me from not too far behind. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Annoyed when I noticed her, I turned around and asked her that. ¡°I¡¯m not following you, I¡¯m headed back to the mall to shop.¡± It seemed our destination was the same. I picked up my pace, put a good amount of distance between us, and left her behind. By the time I made it to the bridge near the mall, she was a small speck in the distance. Chapter 215. Chapter 215.

Chapter 215. Valentine¡¯s Day: Afternoon. (1/7)

With the time I¡¯d wasted, the stores in the mall were finally open. I headed inside and looked for stores with things that might be suitable to give to girls. I saw a florist shop in the mall that sold bouquets of roses and other flowers. I considered it an option¡­ but I really didn¡¯t want to go and buy multiple bouquets of flowers. Carrying them around in public and on a bus felt too awkward. Maybe in the future, I¡¯d consider it as an option. Personally, I thought such gestures were a pointless waste of money though. The flowers would inevitably wilt and die, whoever thought of such a gesture on Valentine¡¯s Day was no doubt a scam artist. Not only that, with how bad our winters were, by the time I got home with them, they¡¯d likely be ruined from the cold. Bouquets of flowers weren¡¯t a viable option for me at this time in my life. What else was there then? I saw a jewelry store but immediately rejected the idea, like hell I could afford that. That was way out of my budget. I wandered into a store that sold bath and sleep attire. Something like bath salts wasn¡¯t a bad idea I felt, but getting bath salts for everyone felt pretty nd. My eyes were eventually caught on some fluffy soft robes that could be worn after a bath and to bed. I honestly felt such an item wasn¡¯t a terrible idea, but when I saw the price tag on them my heart stopped and I ran out of the store without looking back. It cost about $200 for a single one of those, like hell would I spend that kind of money. Do I look like I¡¯m rich? Damn though, finding an item wasn¡¯t that hard, the problem was finding something appropriate within my price range that matched whatever I received from them. Bath salts were in the price range, but to just give each one of them their own bath salt or the same one showed how little thought I put into it. I went through all sorts of stores, from bedding items like sheets and pillows, kitchen appliances, clothing and winter essories they could wear, purses, make-up, etc. In the end, they were all things I couldn¡¯t bring myself to buy. Either they were too expensive, or I didn¡¯t know what they would like the best from therge selection of different items. I only now realized how clueless I was about these sorts of things. I¡¯d made it to the second floor of the mall and I¡¯d just walked out of another store. I looked around to the left and right as I walked and my eyes suddenly caught on a store I¡¯dpletely forgotten about. It was¡­ a chocte shop. I know I¡¯d crossed chocte off from the very beginning, but I remembered something my mother used to asionally buy from this particr chocte shop. My eyes lit up as I remembered the taste of it. I didn¡¯t remember this shop for their chocte, what I remembered them for was their fudge. The fudge they made was out of this world. I don¡¯t think many people knew about just how tasty it was. It was sickeningly sweet, but it was damn good. I gulped when I remembered that vor. I wasn¡¯t much of a sweets person, but this fudge was just that impressive. It would make one salivate. This is it! People might consider fudge and chocte as being the same thing, but they weren¡¯t. Fudge had many different vors, one of which included chocte. Chocte was smooth, hard, and shell-like while fudge was soft and spongy. Chocte used cocoa while fudge didn¡¯t necessarily require cocoa at all. Still, chocte fudge from this ce was definitely my number one favorite. I stepped into the store with a feeling of nostalgia as I squatted down and looked at the nicely wrapped up blocks of chocte fudge in bags made out of transparent stic. They were tied with a nice ribbon and looked very presentable. Though it was such a simplistic design, it was obviously a professional¡¯s work. I picked out five pieces of individually wrapped blocks of fudge, one for myself, and four for the women I had to give them to. Rosa, Alicia, Irene, and Wisteria. The price was right in my range too. This fudge was something I felt each of them should definitely try. No, the entire world should know about this chocte shop¡¯s criminally underappreciated fudge, it was the best fudge I¡¯d ever tasted in my life as a child. I approached the counter with my items and handed them over to the cashier. ¡°Did you find everything you were looking for today, sir?¡± ¡°Yes, I actually did.¡± It felt weird being on the receiving end of such a greeting, but I responded out loud instead of simply nodding since I was in a good mood after I¡¯d rediscovered this chocte shop¡¯s fudge from my childhood which I¡¯d long forgotten. ¡°You¡¯re buying quite a bit of our fudge, most people are satisfied with just one with how sweet it is.¡± ¡°Haha, well, I¡¯dpletely forgotten about this ce¡¯s fudge for several years now and only just stumbled across it by chance.¡± ¡°Are you buying some for your girlfriend or loved ones for Valentine¡¯s Day?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am.¡± ¡°Heheh, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll like it. Though the fudge we sell isn¡¯t well known, I¡¯m quite confident in its taste. In fact, the only reason I wanted to work here was because of how good the fudge was. Employee discounts are a lifesaver~ I just can¡¯t get enough of the sweets we sell. Without discounts, I¡¯d be bankrupt.¡± The cashier ced her hand on her right cheek, closed her eyes, and swooned over how much she loved this shop¡¯s sweets. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry! I gotpletely carried away! Your total after taxes up to $51.83. How would you like to pay today?¡± ¡°Debit.¡± I knew it was expensive, on average about $9-$10 for the half-pound of their fudge in each bag, but it was worth it even if it was more than double the price of the ingredients used to make it. I tapped my card on the payment terminal and ignored my bleeding wallet. It was a much cheaper price to paypared to a lot of the other items that caught my eye. ¡°Would you like them in a bag?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± She bagged them up, handed them over to me, and said with a friendly smile, ¡°Thank you for shopping with us today, please have a wonderful Valentine¡¯s Day, sir.¡± After I received my bag from her, I exited the store satisfied with my purchase. I could at longst rest easy and not worry about Valentine¡¯s Day. Hell, I didn¡¯t need to worry about any future Valentine¡¯s Day with this ce around from now on. If they like the fudge and don¡¯t know about this ce already, I¡¯ll definitely keep it to myself so I can keep using this chocte shop for Valentine¡¯s Day every year without needing to worry about them getting tired of it. Ah, the wrapping had a sticker with the name of the store on it. Phew. Good thing I remembered that. While I walked through the mall, I opened the store bag and carefully removed the stickers with the store branding from the stic bags the half-pound blocks fudge were wrapped in. ¡°Hey, watch where you¡¯re going.¡± I hadn¡¯t paid much attention to my surroundings as I walked focused on removing the stickers and I bumped into someone who¡¯d just rounded a corner. ¡°Sorry... about... that.¡± I looked up when I suddenly registered the voice of the person I¡¯d bumped into and grimaced over how small the world was. Wouldn¡¯t you know it, it was the crazy goth chick. ¡°Hey, are you really not stalking me?¡± I was the first to ask that. ¡°What the? Why¡¯d it have to be you of all people I bump into again? And who do you think would ever want to stalk a weirdo like you? Aren¡¯t you actually the one stalking me?¡± ¡°No thank you, I have no interest in scary-looking women like you.¡± ¡°Hmph! Sure you don¡¯t.¡± She genuinely didn¡¯t believe me. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be heading home now that I got what I wanted so there shouldn¡¯t be any way we bump into each other again.¡± Chapter 216. Chapter 216.

Chapter 216. Valentine¡¯s Day: Afternoon. (2/7)

When I walked past her, I was suddenly stopped by a hand on my shoulder. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°To apologize for rudely bumping into me since you¡¯re already done your own shopping, help me pick out something good to give the guy I like for Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°Hah? Me, apologize to you? You should be the one apologizing for bumping into me. If you were watching where you were going yourself, then you wouldn¡¯t have bumped into me. Maybe wipe off some of that thick eyeliner of yours and you¡¯ll be able to see where you¡¯re going.¡± ¡°What the hell? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s got your eyes glued to the ground like a creep, try looking up at what¡¯s in front of you for a change and this wouldn¡¯t have happened. But anyway, I didn¡¯t bump into you, you¡¯re the one who bumped into me. Hence, you should be the one to apologize.¡± ¡°I sincerely apologize that your mother dropped you on your head as a baby.¡± Enraged, she hooked her right arm over my neck and put me into a headlock to choke me out. ¡°This is assault, I¡¯ll sue! I¡¯ll seriously sue you, you crazy goth chick!¡± I tugged at her arm trying to pull it away, but with how slender they were and close to my neck, it was hard to slip my fingers under her arm to gain enough leverage to pry it off. I was ced in an inconvenient position as her chest through her jacket had squished up against my cheek. The only gap I could take advantage of to break free from her headlock was in that region. I opted to not slide my hand through the gap though to avoid being tagged as some sort of lecherous pervert in public. ¡°Hah! Try suing me, I dare you. I¡¯m still in high school, I¡¯d love to see how that case ys out. In the worst case, I¡¯d just get a small p on the wrist and be told to not let it happen again. And like you said before, fuck the establishment.¡± ¡°Let go of me already.¡± ¡°No. Since you¡¯ve made me really mad with your littlement, I won¡¯t let you go unless you help me find something for the guy I like.¡± ¡°How the hell would I know what he would want? I don¡¯t even know the guy.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a guy, you¡¯d at least have an idea of whether a guy might like something.¡± ¡°Every guy is different. What they¡¯re going to like will depend on their personality, hobbies, and interests. Do you really think that someone like me in any way resembles your student council president?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t ever ask such an appalling question again. You¡¯re not even close. Ame guy like you would lose to him 100 times out of 100.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case then I naturally wouldn¡¯t be any help.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, there isn¡¯t anyone I can ask.¡± ¡°Just ask one of your weird goth friends.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends like that who I can ask.¡± ¡°You have no friends? Isn¡¯t that a bit too sad?¡± ¡°I have friends you idiot, just not goth friends. All my friends at school are pretty normal.¡± ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want to hear about having no friends from an unpleasant guy who looks like he¡¯s never had a single friend in his life.¡± ¡°Tsk. Whatever, just let me go, I won¡¯t be of any help.¡± ¡°You have two choices, you obedientlye along with me, or I drag you around everywhere in a headlock.¡± ¡°Oh? You think I won¡¯t call your bluff? Do it, I dare you.¡± She really did as she said she would without the slightest hesitation. There were a bunch of observers in the mall who saw the strange sight l and discreetly pointed at us while they whispered back and forth. I suddenly realized how naive I¡¯d been. She dressed in such an eye-catching manner, what did she care what others thought of her when her appearance was already like this? In fact, she was probably long used to such stares. They did zero psychological damage to her. ¡°Okay, I get it. I¡¯ll help you without resisting, so release me.¡± ¡°Oh? Now you want to give in? Well too bad for you, you already decided to do things the hard way.¡± She sneered at me derisively when I tried to raise the white g. ¡°You can¡¯t seriously intend to keep me in a headlock until you find something.¡± ¡°I will since it will motivate you to find something good faster so you can free yourself from this situation.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me.¡± ¡°Sucks to be you, you reap what you sow. If you¡¯d obediently cooperated from the beginning, you wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now.¡± After that, I was dragged around from store to store with her. Wherever we went together, we attracted odd looks at every store we went to. She was unphased, but it slowly chipped away at my sanity. ¡°Hey, what sort of person is the guy you like?¡± To get this over with I needed information so I probed her. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re finally getting serious about this?¡± ¡°Yeah, so hurry up and tell me about this ¡®Mr. Right¡¯ of yours.¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s got short blond hair and green eyes. He¡¯s six feet, four inches tall, two heads taller than me. If I want to kiss him I¡¯d have to tiptoe even with these thick heeled boots on.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit about his physical features. What does he like to do, dumbass?¡± ¡°Huh? What does he like to do?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°He likes to work hard.¡± ¡°What the hell? That¡¯s it? That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I mean¡­ I don¡¯t know much about what he especially likes. I just know about the things he does.¡± ¡°Tsk. Haaaah. If you don¡¯t know what he specifically likes to do, what are the things he does? Is he involved in any sports?¡± ¡°Oh! Yeah, yeah! Of course he is. He looks super cool when he¡¯s ying basketball, ser, volleyball, and ice hockey. Oh yeah, he¡¯s also on the track and field team as well. He¡¯s like really good at pretty much any sport, you know. He¡¯s super athletic, cool, and dreamy. He¡¯s even been a regr on our high school sports teams since he was in his first year. He usually ends up as the captain that leads his team to victory. Oh, but he¡¯s not dumb either, he¡¯s also super smart, in the top 5% of the third-years for academics. He also both volunteers at a hospital and as a tutor for kids with special needs in his spare time on the weekends.¡± Who in the hell is this ungodly superhuman freak of nature? Isn¡¯t he too amazing? I wanted to cough up blood listening to her. I felt exhausted just from hearing about this freak of nature who knew not of the troubles of pitiful staminaless guys like me. If this guy also had a job on top of all that he does, I¡¯d be convinced he wasn¡¯t mortal. Did God make a mistake when he made this no life try hard? He must have set his endurance stat too high by mistake. ¡°Just to make sure, this guy doesn¡¯t also have a job on top of all that, does he?¡± ¡°Why would he need a job? His father is a doctor while his mother is awyer. His family is loaded.¡± I¡¯d like to file a formalint with God. Screw this guy. I could already tell I hated this guy with a passion without even meeting him. ¡°He¡¯s also super nice and kind. A very gentle guy who all the girls in school are head over heels for and adore.¡± I wonder if I can contract Rosa¡¯s father or mother to assassinate this man. No, I don¡¯t have that kind of money. ¡°I understand. I know exactly what this dumbass guy you like needs more than anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ignore your rudement since you¡¯re just jealous of how amazing he is. So, what did you think of?¡± I took out my phone and searched online. When I found what I¡¯d thought of I showed her. ¡°A¡­ muscle massage gun?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Why would he like something like that?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? With how busy this man sounds, I can only imagine how cramped up his muscles get. Just listening to you talk about him makes my own muscles want to shrivel up and die from the thought of how physically exhausting it sounds to be him.¡± Chapter 217. Chapter 217.

Chapter 217. Valentine¡¯s Day: Afternoon. (3/7)

When I heard about his volunteer work, all sorts of unpleasant memories resurfaced as I recalled my own final year of high school. I¡¯d done some simr bullshit as part of the school¡¯s internship program that hooked you up with volunteer positions. I didn¡¯t bother with sports like him though. If I did, I¡¯d have definitely died of over-exhaustion. I had to walk around the hospital through all the designated wards pushing a book cart with a selection of books and magazines patients could read during their stay. I was also responsible for stocking up all the waiting rooms with magazines. Another responsibility of mine was sorting and putting awayrge boxes of donated books and magazines whenever they came in. It was exhausting. Ironically enough, in my third year of high school, I also volunteered as a tutor at some center downtown that catered to indigenous children and children with special needs. This volunteer position was one I got on my own after searching online without the school¡¯s rmendation. I had the spare time to do this only because I¡¯d finished all of my essential and elective courses required to graduate from high school early in only two years. In my final year of high school, I took three AP courses, so I had some breathing room to do other things. AP Calculus, Chemistry, and Biology. They were internationally redited courses that any university would recognize. Though, AP Biology was hell for me. I was awful at memorization as a person whose strongest field was math, but I somehow made it through. They were year-long courses and I had them back to back for my first three periods in my final year. As for why I took them¡­ it was all about the money. I heard ¡®free university credits¡¯ and I was immediately on board. I got 5¡¯s on the final exams, the highest grade you could achieve, and got some easy A+ grades at university saving a good sum of money in the process. That was what I was the happiest about, saving that money, rather than the grade I got. The extra time I had after my morning sses was where I fit my volunteer work in and studied like crazy for biology in specific. I was able to leave the school very early since I didn¡¯t have any afternoon sses which was nice. Everything I did was for show though, just to pad my resume. I never had any noble intentions with my actions, I simply wished to create the illusion of some sort of good person. My surface appearance would just appear to be good to any potential future employers. About a year into university though, I had to stop volunteering. Working while in university by itself with a maxed-out course load was just too much by that point. I was so exhausted every day I could hardly move when I got home. I¡¯d ckout on my bed when I got home. and the next thing I knew, my rm would be ringing in the morning for me to catch the bus for university. I didn¡¯t even have time to eat on many days. As such, I¡¯d definitely never go through that hell again. It all turned out to be useless for me anyway. Everyone could easily see through the hollow shell of a person I was no matter how hard I tried to maintain that stiff fake business smile I practiced in the mirror. Why would I go through all of that hell again? It was truly infuriating. All because of connections. The people you knew. That was all that ever mattered. The one thing I was the absolute worst at. I did everything alone, always. Everyone would bber on and on about teamwork and leadership, yet people would always find that one person in a group to dump everything on. I felt furious just remembering it. That was what happened when you ended up in forced groups with the lone stragglers, the dregs, in university because you made no reliable friends. You might find yourself with some shitty unreliable group leader who can¡¯t lead and you¡¯d end up having to pick up the ck for everyone else who didn¡¯t take anything seriously. I wasn¡¯t the type who liked to lead, I preferred blending into the background and diligently getting my own work done. But those people? They didn¡¯t want to work or try at all. Many of them had their futures already lined up for them. They had parents, family, and friends to support them. They were the types who were only in university to pass the time and didn¡¯t particrly care about anything. They would simply leave all the difficult things to other people to deal with. They were the smart ones and I was an idiot for trying so hard back then. No, they were also just born luckier than I was. Their starting point was so much higher up than my own. They¡¯d been born and raised in sheltered environments where they had copious amounts of freedom to live as they pleased. They didn¡¯t need to struggle endlessly all alone every single day to survive. It was just my own misfortune for being born in the environment I was in. That was all there was to it. ¡°Hey. Hey! HEY! Are you listening to me?¡± ¡°Huh? Sorry, what?¡± I was dragged back to reality by the goth girl who still had me in a headlock. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t hear anything I just said?¡± ¡°You said something? When?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Have I been talking to a brick wall this entire time?¡± ¡°Yeah, you have.¡± I¡¯d filtered everything else out because of all the unpleasant memories that resurfaced out of the blue. ¡°Haaaaaah. I won¡¯t bother repeating my rant about you being the stupid one. You¡¯ll probably just zone out again and not listen. A-ny-way, you¡¯re sure he would like a muscle massager gun?¡± ¡°Yeah. Definitely.¡± I know I would have loved one back then, but they could be damn expensive unless you got them on clearance. I wasn¡¯t willing to fork out the money for it. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t there any cheaper ones?¡± ¡°Huh? There are but they¡¯re typically shitpared to this. This one''s clearance, the normal price is $200. Getting it for $70 is a steal. Don¡¯t y cheap. Just go home and get some more money.¡± Though it was too expensive for my blood. I believed it should be something this high maintenance goth girl could handle. ¡°Uh¡­ that is¡­ a bit difficult. By the time I get home and get back here, it will be pretty close to closing.¡± I checked my watch. It seems I¡¯d spent quite some time aimlessly wandering around the mall. ¡°Bullshit, even though it¡¯s Sunday, there¡¯s still two hours until it closes.¡± ¡°Okay! I just don¡¯t want to waste extra money on the bus fare or taking a taxi. I don¡¯t have a bus pass. Half of the reason I got breakfast this morning and bumped into you was to break a bill to get some change for the bus fare back. I never anticipated I¡¯d need to spend this much on something for the guy I like today.¡± ¡°Oh. I see. Tough luck though. That¡¯s not my problem, suck it up and make the sacrifice if you really care about that guy you like so much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my only concern, you idiot. Look, it says on their website there¡¯s only one left in stock. What if someone buys it before I get back? We have to hurry!¡± I checked the remaining stock on my phone and verified it did indicate there was only one remaining. ¡°That still has nothing to do with me. All of these concerns are your problem, not mine.¡± ¡°Loan me the money, I¡¯ll pay you right back, I promise.¡± ¡°Absolutely not. There is no chance I¡¯m loaning money to someone who scammed me out of $10.¡± ¡°Ugh. Come o-¡± ¡°You¡¯re also aplete stranger, why would I loan money to a stranger I¡¯ll likely never see again after this? I¡¯d be a fool to think I¡¯d ever see that money again. Do you think I¡¯ll loan you money just because you¡¯re a girl? Because you think you¡¯re attractive or something? Well sorry, I¡¯m not some dumbass who¡¯d shower you with money just because you try to ask nicely. So spare me the ¡®pretty please¡¯ bullshit you were about to pull.¡± She took another heavy blow to her pride when I urately predicted her next move. ¡°How about I pay you with a kiss or something?¡± ¡°I have a girlfriend, I have no interest in cheating.¡± ¡°What? For real? You weren¡¯t just making stuff up? An awful guy like you has a girlfriend? Hey, your girlfriend wouldn¡¯t happen to be blind and deaf or something, would she?¡± ¡°No, she can see me just fine.¡± ¡°I see¡­ she must be pretty desperate then.¡± Chapter 218. Chapter 218.

Chapter 218. Valentine¡¯s Day: Afternoon. (4/7)

¡°Well¡­ I suppose in a sense you could say she was.¡± She¡¯d intended a three-year rtionship so she didn¡¯t have much time to work with after all. She ended up initially picking whoever she thought would fit her own set of criteria. Somehow things had worked out pretty well in the end though. ¡°I see. The poor girl. There are so many better options even if she was desperate.¡± ¡°I can certainly agree to that. ¡°Then¡­ if you don¡¯t want a kiss¡­ what if I offer up something as coteral?¡± ¡°You have nothing of equivalent value that I¡¯d be interested in keeping should you renege on paying me back.¡± ¡°Uhh¡­ how about my socks? Aren¡¯t there guys that value that sort of thing?¡± ¡°Are you mentally challenged? Why in the hell would I want some smelly socks that are probably soaked from the snow earlier today.¡± ¡°Th-Then¡­ Uh¡­ something a guy would value¡­ oh! That¡¯s it!¡± Her eyes darted about from left to right down the store aisle we were currently in. Her next actions left me shocked. My eyes had been stuck to the ground this entire time as she still had me in a headlock, so I naturally saw everything. She bent her left leg up off the ground then reached under the left side of her skirt and pulled on something. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing, you god damn pervert!¡± I whispered frantically as my eyes darted about from left to right the same way hers had. In no time, she¡¯d slid her thong off of her left leg and raised her right leg up to fully remove it. ¡°This is definitely something guys would value. I¡¯m sure of it. Therefore, I¡¯d like to use it as coteral for a small loan from you. It¡¯s definitely something I¡¯d want back, so you shouldn¡¯t have to worry about me reneging on paying you back to reim it.¡± ¡°Hell no! I don¡¯t want it! I absolutely don¡¯t want it! That thing is a nuclear bomb I want nothing to do with!¡± ¡°Too bad.¡± She stuffed her hand deep down into my pocket with the balled-up thong in her closed fist. ¡°Take it back.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Look, you could have offered something like your phone, you idiot! Why¡¯d you choose this of all things?¡± ¡°Oh! My phone, I didn¡¯t even consider that as an option. That would have been a good idea.¡± ¡°Then take this back, put it back on, and hand over your phone.¡± ¡°You reap what you sow. If you¡¯d obediently cooperated and made that suggestion in the first ce, you wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now.¡± ¡°Fuck off! I don¡¯t want to hear that line again!¡± This woman... it had been a while since I¡¯d been this ticked off. ¡°Then learn to cooperate next time so you don¡¯t end up like this every time.¡± She was the worst. Today I¡¯d discovered yet another bane of my existence. I couldn¡¯t help but despair because of how many banes of my existence turned out to be women. Each and every woman I get involved with is troublesome to no end. ¡°At least release me from this headlock now.¡± ¡°Well, I suppose I should. We¡¯ve got to hurry after all.¡± When she removed her arm from around my neck I was finally able to stand up straight. Not only was my neck aching in pain, but my back hurt as well. This was awful. Valentine¡¯s Day was such a shitty holiday. Screw Valentine¡¯s Day, I¡¯m never leaving home again on Valentine¡¯s Day again. I¡¯ll make sure to buy stuff in advance from now on instead of leaving things to thest minute like this. My entire day off was almost all gone in a sh. I really can¡¯t wait until I¡¯m done with this high school crap. High school girls are the most fiendish existences known to mankind. They¡¯re worse than the devil. Who made these dreadful creatures known as high school girls anyway? Are they not a bunch of despicable and contemptible beings? Haaaah. Well, a few of them at least. There were always bad apples. This goth girl was just one of those rotten to the core ones. ¡°Hey,e on. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go.¡± She suddenly grabbed onto my hand and dragged me to the store exit. As soon as we were outside she started running while forcefully pulling me along in tow. ¡°You idiot, what are you running in a skirt for in your current state?¡± ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s more thrilling than I expected and actually kind of fun. Is this freedom? Heheh, anyway, we don¡¯t have time to dilly dally, let¡¯s secure that muscle massage gun pronto.¡± ¡°I never even agreed to pay.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll scream out that you stole my underwear and have security deal with you. Heh, so don¡¯t get any ideas about trying to run away and escape on your own either.¡± ¡°Are you the devil?¡± Oh, wait, that¡¯s me. ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯m the devil. A gothic devil.¡± She smiled when she said that as she pulled me along. A few minutester we arrived in front of the store. I was panting with my hands on my knees trying to catch my breath. We¡¯d been sprinting rather than going for a light jog. What the hell was she in such a rush for? The likelihood of someone buying it a few minutes earlier orter was pretty unlikely from my point of view. I doubted thest one would seriously be sold even if we took a bit longer to get here. ¡°You¡¯re so out of shape for a guy.¡± ¡°You were sprinting at full speed. Actually, how are you running so fast with boots like that anyway? It¡¯s unreasonable. It makes no sense at all. Why aren¡¯t you dead tired?¡± ¡°When a woman¡¯s shopping, the tiredness only kicks in once we finish. Until then, we have unlimited stamina.¡± ¡°Screw that! What sort of God thought that was bnced? Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­¡± I felt light-headed from keeping up a sprint for that long in my winter clothing. Oh, that exined it. No wonder it was so draining on me but not her. Her apparel wasn¡¯t nearly as restricting or heavy as mine because of how skimpy it was. My attire was the exact opposite. I was also sweating because of how warm it was inside the mall. ¡°Come on, there¡¯s no time to rest yet. We''ve still got to find it.¡± Holding my hand to prevent me from fleeing, she pulled me inside the store. When we entered, the cashier behind the counter at the front of the store waved at us in a friendly fashion and greeted us with a smile. The goth girl smiled back to return the gesture. Now inside the store, we walked up and down the aisles together until we found the one with massagers. Scanning through the items we didn¡¯t see the one that had been advertised. We started reading the price tags on the bottom and finally found the one advertised. ¡°No waaaaay¡­ it¡¯s gone¡­¡± She squatted down to the ground dejected. She still hadn¡¯t lowered her guard and let go of my hand though. ¡°What do we do now? Should we try to find a different one that might be cheaper?¡± She looked up at me from below. ¡°It¡¯d be hard to find a quality one with so many features at a price like this. Any others would be mediocre products at best. But, why are you assuming they¡¯re sold out just because it¡¯s not on the shelf?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious someone purchased it already?¡± ¡°Do you have evidence other than it simply not being on the shelf? It could be someone picked it up thinking to purchase it but they changed their mind and dropped it somewhere in the store instead of putting it back on the shelf. It¡¯s also entirely possible they brought it to the cashier and had a change of heart there and the cashier hasn¡¯t put it back on the shelf yet. They might even have it at the back right now.¡± ¡°Oh! You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t consider that at all!¡± She energetically jumped up to her feet and ran over to the cashier. With no line up in front of the cashier, her grip on my hand strengthened a bit as she nervously asked, ¡°Umm. Excuse me. The muscle massager gun you have advertised on clearance for $70, do you have it in stock still? I wasn¡¯t able to find it on the shelf, but your website says you had one left. Is it maybe in the back room right now?¡± ¡°One moment, let me take a look.¡± She typed something into herputer and turned the screen to us. ¡°Was it this one you were looking at?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ it does say we still have one left. I¡¯ll check the backroom to see if it¡¯s there.¡± Chapter 219. Chapter 219.

Chapter 219. Valentine¡¯s Day: Afternoon. (5/7)

The cashier walked away from the register and opened up a door behind the counter. The goth girl holding my hand gulped anxiously. ¡°You must really like that student council president a lot to be willing to spend so much.¡± ¡°I do. A lot. I¡¯ve been with him for thest three years. We¡¯ve always been in the same ss. We¡¯re¡­ always together every day¡­ but he doesn¡¯t ever look my way. I¡¯m not his ideal type¡­ even though I try so hard to be his ideal.¡± ¡°Oh. His ideal? Didn''t you say something about some other girl? Is she a goth girl like you?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, you mean that Alicia girl Iined about before? No way, no way. She¡¯s the exact o- Ah¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing. Please forget I said anything just now. Don¡¯t ask me about this again.¡± Toote for that. You already slipped up. So that¡¯s how it is. I see. I see. She must try to imitate Alicia at school despite her gothic appearance. It sounds like it would be a huge pain in the ass to live like that. ¡°You sound like quite the pitiful girl.¡± ¡°Who are you calling pitiful? I¡¯m not pitiful.¡± ¡°Living your life mimicking someone else¡¯s personality to get the guy you like to like you back. If that¡¯s not pitiful, what is?¡± ¡°Shut up. What would a guy like you know what it¡¯s like to be me?¡± ¡°Nothing. Why would I know what it¡¯s like to be such a pitiful lonely goth girl I only met today?¡± ¡°What does your girlfriend even see in you when you''re this unpleasant to be around?¡± ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not my girlfriend, asking me what she sees in me is useless.¡± I raised my hands to shrug. ¡°By the way, do you mind letting go of my hand now?¡± ¡°No, I need to make sure you don¡¯t run away at least until you pay.¡± ¡°Assuming the cashier finds it in the back room, that is.¡± ¡°... yeah¡­¡± After five minutes the cashier returned with a helpless look on her face. She was empty-handed. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but I didn¡¯t find it. It¡¯s possible it might have been sold and there was a glitch in the system that didn¡¯t update the inventory when it was sold.¡± ¡°No way¡­ a glitch¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very sorry. If you like, I can suggest anotherparable model¡­ though it would be at full price.¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s¡­ fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss.¡± The cashier had a pained expression on her face, it was clear she felt remorseful seeing how dejected her customer appeared. ¡°It¡¯s really alright. I¡¯ll figure something out. Haaaaah.¡± She turned around and pulled me along. Just as we were about to exit the store she abruptly stopped in ce and I bumped into her shoulder from behind. ¡°What are you suddenly stopping for?¡± ¡°Before¡­ you said a customer could have picked it up and randomly dropped it somewhere in the store after having a change of heart, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. You¡¯re not willing to give up until the bitter end, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to aftering this far.¡± ¡°I see. Then do what you want.¡± She dragged me up and down each aisle one at a time, bending down onto her knees for the low shelves and tiptoeing to check the shelves higher up. She was quite thorough and checked behind every item on the shelves from top to bottom. After she meticulously examined three aisles in such a manner, I suddenly noticed something from the corner of my eye. I spotted the exact item we were looking for. The corner of the muscle massager gun box was poked out of an open brown box on the top shelf in the aisle we were currently in. I could point it out to her¡­ but¡­ it meant I¡¯d have to pay and go through the effort of collecting the money afterward. I definitely didn¡¯t want to follow her to her ce after all of this was over. Which meant we¡¯d have to make arrangements to meet up at ater date. The easiest ce to meet would be school, but I absolutely didn¡¯t want to bump into this crazy goth girl there. This entire situation was a major inconvenience. Also¡­ if I returned her thong before I received my payment¡­ would she really pay me back? But bringing her thong home with me¡­ that was asking for trouble. I¡¯m not dumb enough to go and do that. I¡¯d really miscalcted. I should have selected something cheaper and not gotten her so stuck on getting this stupid item. The only other option avable to me was to have her return home on her own, then get her to meet me somewhere else. But it couldn¡¯t be too far from her ce either, she said she didn¡¯t want to waste extra money on bus fare so she might outright refuse. Ahhhhh! Every option was annoying. Screw it, I¡¯m not telling her about it. If she doesn¡¯t notice it, too bad for her. She continued her search through the rest of the aisles but came up with nothing to show for her efforts. She¡¯d searched high and low, but she hadn¡¯t searched inside the brown boxes on the topmost shelf. Only the ones where merchandise was visible. Well, that was natural, who would expect someone to ce it inside one of those boxes up there? ¡°Was it really a glitch after all¡­¡± Her grip on my hand weakened. When I tried to take advantage of the opportunity to slip my hand out of hers, her grip immediately tightened up again. ¡°You¡¯re trying to run the second you get a chance? Don¡¯t forget what you have in your pocket right now. Your life is quite literally in the palm of my hand. The second your hand leaves mine is the second I scream. Why do you think I¡¯ve been so adamant about holding onto your hand this entire time?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ right.¡± I shouldn¡¯t get any funny ideas. She sounded pretty serious. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about touching it.¡± Ohhhh. It suddenly made sense why she was holding my hand now. I hadn¡¯t realized it, but the hand she was holding was on the same side as the pocket she stuffed her thong into. So holding my hand served to prevent me from sticking my hand in my pocket and touching it. Not that I¡¯d do that anyway. She really had very low faith in me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t touch it even if you paid me to.¡± Hmm¡­ this changed things a bit though. If she had found the item she wanted, she would have never allowed me to go off somewhere alone with her thong still in my pocket. She¡¯d force me to go to her ce with her if I refused to hand it over until she paid me back. Thus, the only option I had was to take the item itself hostage. The only problem with that was she¡¯d be the one who paid for the majority of the item. Sure, I could still hold onto it, but she might make a fuss and bring up this fact. From what I¡¯d learned of this woman, she was unreasonable to the extreme. If that was the case¡­ she¡¯d probably put me into a headlock again until I handed it over. Honestly¡­ I¡¯d like to turn the tables on this irritating woman for dragging me around all day. I was a petty person after all. The best way to get her to concede to my demands and put her in her ce was pretty simple. Her greatest weakness right now for me to exploit was the item she wanted to buy. I knew where it was while she didn¡¯t. Should I really do this and sacrifice more of my day to her because of my pettiness? There was only an hour left until the store closed. What to do. ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t give up yet. I must have missed it. It must be in here somewhere.¡± Out of nowhere she suddenly said that while I contemted our current situation. ¡°You want to go through the store again? You already spent almost an hour searching everywhere. You really think you missed it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that is¡­¡± Even she didn¡¯t believe she missed anywhere. ¡°You¡¯re free to do what you want. If you want to waste your time searching, go right ahead.¡± I¡¯ll just enjoy watching you suffer while you¡¯re unable to find it and count this as a form of petty payback. ¡°Thanks¡­¡± she mumbled in low spirits as she moved through the aisles lethargically searching through all the same ces she¡¯d previously scoured. Chapter 220. Chapter 220.

Chapter 220. Valentine¡¯s Day: Afternoon. (6/7)

Almost a full hourter we ended up back at the front of the store where we started. She looked extremely depressed, all her hope was lost. She was broken-hearted and it actually looked like she was ready to cry. ¡°Uhm, excuse me, I feel really bad saying this, but¡­ we''ll be closing up in the next five minutes.¡± The cashier who saw us nearby suddenly called out to us and said that. ¡°Oh. Sorry, we¡¯ll be going now. Haaaaaaaaaah.¡± She let out a crestfallen sigh while staring at the ground. ¡°Why does this always happen to me? Things never work out or go the way I want. It¡¯s¡­ unfair. I work my hardest but I¡¯m never rewarded in the end. Ever.¡± Tears started forming at the corner of her eyes as her lips quivered. Ugh. Even if you start crying and mumbling super depressing lines that strike a chord that I can totally rte to¡­ it¡­ won¡¯t¡­ phase me at all! Shepletely forgot about me as the strength in her hand disappeared and released mine. Her arms hung down limp to her side as she walked out of the store. She leaned on the wall exhausted. She ran around the mall all day like a lovestruck idiot on Valentine¡¯s Day just to find something nice for that dumbass guy she liked who didn¡¯t ever look her way. She went so far and even mimicked the personality of the girl he liked, but that didn¡¯t work out for her either. For three years¡­ she loved this guy? Yet he hadn¡¯t noticed her feelings at all? How? Impossible. I couldn¡¯t believe he hadn¡¯t noticed it. What sort of guy wouldn¡¯t notice a girl who¡¯d put in so much effort, putting up with a guy she hated, just to find something he might like. Haaaaaah. This girl was an irreconcble idiot. I watched as she made her way over to a bench straight ahead. Her knees gave out and she plopped down on top of it before she slid sideways until she was lying down on it with her face to the ceiling. She covered her eyes with the back of her wrist. I should really ignore this. I knew that was the correct option here, but something in me wouldn¡¯t allow it. When a devil saw a weakness in someone which would allow them to acquire a soul, I felt it was their natural carnal instincts that desired to acquire it. ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± With a sigh, I turned around and reentered the store. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re closing in three minutes. I understand you want to help your girlfriend find that item¡­ but I doubt it¡¯s in the store.¡± ¡°Would you be willing to wager your soul that it isn¡¯t in this store?¡± ¡°Huh? My soul? No way, no way. I wouldn¡¯t wager my soul for something small like that.¡± ¡°Right? Only a fool would wager their soul on a bet they¡¯re guaranteed to lose.¡± For some reason, the cashier nced at me before she blushed a bit and looked away. Huh? Well, I ignored it and headed down the fourth aisle. I stopped in front of the box. I had to tiptoe and I just barely grabbed onto the corner of the muscle massager gun box and pulled it out of the box. With the item acquired I returned to the cashier who opened her eyes wide when she saw the item in my right hand. ¡°I¡¯d like to pay for this please.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, yes, right away. This is quite a surprise, how did you find it all of a sudden?¡± ¡°It¡¯s elementary, my dear, I just figured it might be in one of the few unexpected ces she hadn¡¯t inspected properly. It seems whoever restocks your shelves are pretty sloppy and they leave boxes lying around on the very top shelves rather than breaking them down and throwing them away.¡± ¡°They probably climb up the stepdder and rest the box on the top shelf to stock the higher up shelves more easily. They end up forgetting or even intentionally leaving some of those boxes up there. The box might not be empty and it has some inventory in it that won¡¯t fit on the shelf. Because they getzy, they just leave it there rather than bring it back to the backroom. It makes it easier to restockter on if it¡¯s a more popr product they frequently restock and the merchandise is already right there. This way, they can reduce the number of times they have to hoist another bulky box up the stedder again that way.¡± ¡°Oh! You¡¯ve cracked the case, Sherlock.¡± She pped amused by the sham detective act I put on. ¡°But Sherlock, why was it up there in the first ce?¡± ¡°Again, it¡¯s quite elementary. A customer or somebody wanted to purchase it for themselves at ater time. They might not have had enough money at the time and were trying to stall for time until they got their next paycheck to buy thest one.¡± ¡°Your deduction is truly wless. But what a terrible customer, they put your girlfriend through all of this. If I ever find out which customer did it I¡¯ll definitely give them an earful.¡± ¡°Well, it may not even be a customer you know. It could very well be whoever stocks the shelves.¡± ¡°You mean to say¡­ an employee who works here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± I grabbed her hand and felt her palms. I¡¯d taken note of them before when she greeted us and noticed they were fair. They didn¡¯t look like the hands of someone who would stock shelves, and as expected they didn¡¯t feel as such either. There were no blisters, the palms of her hands were soft. As I¡¯d expected, she wasn¡¯t responsible for stocking the shelves. ¡°You don¡¯t stock shelves after all. When you waved at us when we entered I noticed your hands were rather fair, I didn¡¯t see any blisters and they looked quite soft.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t... stock shelves? You mean you believe the person who stocks the shelves did it?¡± ¡°Yes, and that person isn¡¯t you.¡± ¡°If it is an employee doing such a thing that¡¯s not the same sort of situation as a customer doing it.¡± ¡°Precisely, they¡¯ve caused quite a bit of distress for another customer after all. One who searched through every inch of this store for two hours straight without giving up in hope of finding it.¡± ¡°Why are you convinced it¡¯s the person who stocks the shelves?¡± ¡°Most customers aren¡¯t going to hide it up in a box on the top shelf. It just makes them look like they¡¯re doing something sketchy. They¡¯d rather be discreet about it and hide it on a low shelf at the back close to the ground instead.¡± I would know all about that sort of thing since my own mother used to do it. She wasn¡¯t that tall either. ¡°It¡¯s pretty hard to reach the top of the shelf where it was kept unless you¡¯re pretty tall. The employee stocking the shelves didn¡¯t want to take chances so they¡¯d naturally put it in the most out of reach and hard to find ce. They wouldn¡¯t look strange or suspicious at all like a customer would if they¡¯re just putting the item in a box they¡¯re carrying around before they ce the box on the top shelf where they¡¯re used to putting it.¡± ¡°I see! I see! That makes a lot of sense! But¡­ isn¡¯t it possible that I could have still put it there even if I don¡¯t stock the shelves?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re sincere. The way you greeted us at the start showed your sincerity while working your job. The simple act of waving your hand at us when you greeted us shows your true character. Most insincere workers will put on a fake business smile and give a shallow greeting, but they won¡¯t wave their hand at the customer in a friendly fashion like you. Thus, I knew for certain that the pained look on your face when you failed to locate the item we were looking for was out of a genuine feeling of remorse rather than the result of a guilty conscience from being the culprit.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really observant with everything.¡± ¡°Do you mind answering a question of mine?¡± ¡°Sure, what is it?¡± ¡°This item, is it returned? Is that why it¡¯s on clearance?¡± ¡°Hold on, let me check.¡± She pulled up her records of returns in her system. When she found a match she said, ¡°It does look like we had a return on an item. It¡¯s listed in the system as being unused and unopened.¡± ¡°Was it purchased as a gift?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ yeah, it was. Does that matter?¡± ¡°Is there a reason for the return listed?¡± ¡°You sure like to ask a lot of questions.¡± ¡°Haha, sorry, I¡¯m just a rather curious person.¡± ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see here. Oh? There is a note that says the giftee already had a simr product, I guess that¡¯s why it was never opened or used.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just thought of a possibility..." Chapter 221. Chapter 221.

Chapter 221. Valentine¡¯s Day: Afternoon. (7/7)

"Well? What''d you think of exactly?" "It¡¯s just a random hypothesis with no real basis, but these boxes being left around may not be the result of simpleziness. It could very well be the case that this rogue employee is hiding expensive returned items away in these boxes until all the others are sold out. The store is eventually forced to put them on clearance just to cut their losses and get rid of thest one without realizing it only has one left in stock because of this employee''s actions.¡± ¡°That is quite¡­ bad.¡± ¡°Yes. It is quite bad. Perhaps it goes even deeper though. Does your store allow employees to use employee discounts on clearance items?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yes¡­¡± The cashier¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Well, what if this employee has a friend buying and returning these items. The employee working here then gets ahold of all these returned unopened and unused products and hides them away in all these boxes left over the store. They could then use their employee discount to reduce the price further. If they were running this type of operation on arge scale inside the store, maybe they¡¯re even reselling all these items at a much higher price than they paid. Hell, they might even be able to sell it at full retail price online after they get it at such a heavily discounted price. They could make a killing off the store this way.¡± ¡°This would be-¡± ¡°Criminal. Yes, it would certainly fall into the area of purely criminal if it were true.¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling my coworkers criminals?¡± She furrowed her eyebrows together. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m simply suggesting you check all the boxes up top. If there aren¡¯t random one-off products in them, great. If there are though¡­ I¡¯d definitely request upper management to ensure people who are stocking the shelves do not leave boxes up there. As for anything that happens to anyone involved in such behavior¡­ well, that would be up to upper management to determine.¡± ¡°If¡­ it turns out there really are one-off returned items in there, I will be sure to inform a manager.¡± ¡°I see. Well, that has nothing to do with me. By the way, I¡¯d like to pay for this now, could you maybe use your employee discount for me?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ how about this¡­ I¡¯ll check a few boxes, if I find any suspicious items, I¡¯ll apply my employee discount¡­ no, I¡¯ll let you have it for free and take responsibility for it. If I find nothing though, instead of paying the $70 clearance price, you¡¯ll have to pay the full price, $200. That will be punishment for concocting such an insane theory and using my coworkers of being possible criminals.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± It was a better deal than I imagined. There was nothing for me to lose here. We didn¡¯t sign any contract saying I would buy it, only that I¡¯d pay $200 in the event I choose to buy it. I just needed to say I didn¡¯t want to buy it anymore if I lost. She didn¡¯t see through that loophole. As for the goth girl, it would be her bad luck if I was wrong about what was going on behind the scenes in this store. The cashier entered the back room and returned with a stepdder in hand. She exited from behind the counter and headed down one of the aisles. She put down the stepdder on the ground and climbed it. When she looked inside the box, a deep frown formed on her face. She moved the stepdder further down to another box and checked it. Her expression turned darker and darker with each sessive box she checked. When she eventually returned to behind the counter after she checked a full aisle, she grimaced, and said, ¡°You can have it for free. I¡¯ll need to talk to a manager tomorrow about this.¡± ¡°Oh, great.¡± Honestly, she hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility that I¡¯d done it all myself to get a free item. She was too naive. I don¡¯t take bets I wasn¡¯t confident in after all. I¡¯d actually picked up and tossed a few random items from the shelves into some of the boxes atop the shelves in the fourth aisle I¡¯d gone down just now. That was in the event I waspletely wrong in my deduction. What if she picked a different aisle from the fourth? I wasn¡¯t worried about that at all. Though she checked the first aisle, even if nothing was there, the solution was simple. I¡¯d just ask her to check the aisle where I¡¯d found this item in the first ce. It was too easy. To save and earn money, I¡¯d evolved beyond my own mother who only ever hid items that were already on clearance which she came back for once she got paid. As for why I could so easily see through this little scheme, it was naturally because I myself had done something simr my first time through life. It seemed I wasn¡¯t the only one who¡¯d thought of such a scheme. Though in my case, I wasn¡¯t the employee in that situation, I was the customer with minimal risk. I simply tempted some random employees struggling to get by on a day-to-day basis at a few stores with the idea of some easy money. All I did was buy and return the items. They would execute what I¡¯d just described. We¡¯d make some easy money online in this fashion and split it. Sometimes we¡¯d just keep the item if it was something we could use. Anyway, I wasn¡¯t the one stealing from the store, the employee was the one stealing from the store in this unscrupulous shady manner. It technically wasn¡¯t illegal, the employee was still purchasing the goods after all. Though the actions were effectively equivalent to theft of unrealized profits as the result of an organized plot. I¡¯m sure if an employee got sued for damages, the side that would win the case would be thewyer with the superior silver tongue. Was it considered fraud? Perhaps. But the fact that the employee fairly paid for the goods in the end, made it a gray area. If the employee did things in a clever way where security footage could not prove they were responsible for cing the merchandise in those boxes, what fraud could they prove without that concrete evidence? It could have been anybody if you didn¡¯t physically see the perpetrator ce the merchandise in the box. Everything else was simply considered circumstantial evidence that did not prove guilt beyond a reasonable doubt. ¡°Did you need a bag?¡± The cashier suddenly asked me that after she removed the security tag on the box. ¡°A bag? No¡­ I don¡¯t need one.¡± ¡°Okay. Here you go.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ can I get a receipt for this?¡± ¡°A receipt? Are you nning to try and return this to the store to make some easy money or something?¡± ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to be usedter of theft by anyone. If for example by some freak chance security stops me and asks to see my receipt, it would put me in a bit of an awkward situation to exin this entire situation to them.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. It does sound like a pretty unbelievable story. It really could turn into something troublesome walking out without a receipt. It coulde back to bite youter. I understand. I¡¯ll cash it as normal and print out a receipt for you.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± She did as I requested and handed over my receipt. ¡°Thanks. Uh, can I borrow a pen?¡± ¡°Sure, here you go.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I graciously received it and started jotting a few things down on the nk back of the receipt she gave me. This was the real reason I needed the receipt. ¡°What are you writing down?¡± ¡°Oh, just a few memos to myself. Nothing important. I¡¯ll be out of your hair soon so you can close up. Sorry to keep you here so long after your shift has ended.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. If not for you, this issue at the store may have nevere to light. It¡¯s not right if someone¡¯s doing this sort of thing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite the model employee. A lot of people wouldn¡¯t care and turn a blind eye to it because it¡¯s something troublesome. Most employees would even think it¡¯s the store¡¯s problem, not theirs.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ yeah, there are a lot of people like that¡­¡± ¡°Oh? The pen¡¯s already out of ink. Do you have another pen?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, yeah sure. One second.¡± I put the pen in my pocket and received another one from her. I continued writing from where I left off. After a few minutes, my hand stopped moving. I¡¯d finished writing everything I needed to. I returned the pen to her, thanked her onest time, then exited the store. Outside the store, I ced the box inside my jacket and zipped it up. Chapter 222. Chapter 222. Chapter 222. Valentine¡¯s Day: Evening. (1/3) Atst, I headed over to the bench where a certain pitiful goth girlid on her back despondently with her wrist over her eyes. I came to a stop in front of her, extended my right hand out, and grabbed her wrist. I pulled it away from her eyes while I simultaneously took a seat on the edge of the bench below shoulder level. ¡°Oh, pitiful girl, would you be interested in striking a deal with the devil?¡± My always neutral face donned a metaphorical mask. A mask with a devilish grin as I looked down upon the goth girl with her dark blue eyeliner ruined, smeared in outward streaks down her cheeks. Before she could process anything I continued, ¡°If you make a deal with the devil, all your wishes shall be granted, girl. The one you love so dearly shall turn your way and be yours. You will never age before their eyes, you shall always remain beautiful to them in your most youthful appearance. They will love you eternally even in death. Well, girl? What say you, oh pitiful child? Are you interested, or not? Even that gift you were so desperate to find, to a devil, making it appear is as simple as snapping one¡¯s fingers.¡± She was stunned by my words and the extreme change in my demeanor. I released her hand, then moved my right hand in front of her eyes from the bottom up in an instant as I snapped my fingers. She blinked and while her eyes had been drawn to my right hand I¡¯d pulled the box out from under my jacket with my left. I held it up in front of my chest and smiled like a fiend as I pulled my right hand back in an open palm and directed her gaze to my once empty left hand. To her, it appeared like magic. My once empty left hand she¡¯d seen in in sight suddenly had the item she desperately desired the most. It was simple sleight of hand. Draw her attention away with my right while the magic happens in my left. ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ how? A devil? What? But¡­ no way¡­¡± ¡°If I were not a devil, how would I make the item you desired the most appear out of thin air like this, girl?¡± ¡°Devils¡­ really exist? I knew it...¡± It seemed I was correct in my assessment of her based on her tattoos and appearance. She was into the ult to a certain degree and had an open mind that wished to believe in such paranormal entities. ¡°Well, girl? Today is your lucky day. You have met a devil who can fulfill your greatest desire. If you sell your soul to me, you will receive the love and affection of the man you so desire. I will personally allow you to attain it. You will also receive the item you desperately sought out today. All you need to do is sign on the dotted line.¡± I pulled out the receipt only allowing her to see the back of it where I¡¯d preemptively written up her contract. I took out the pen I¡¯d received from the store. It hadn¡¯t really run out of ink, I¡¯d only tilted it at an angle it wouldn¡¯t write so I could keep it to have her sign the contract. ¡°Sell¡­ my soul? And¡­ all my desires¡­ will be¡­ fulfilled?¡± Her eyes were hazy and indistinct as she absentmindedly muttered back what I¡¯d offered to her in a strange trance. She wasn¡¯t of the right mind. Her thoughts were a mess, disorderly in utter chaos. It was a moment of weakness, one for me to exploit and acquire an easy soul. She was in her most vulnerable state having broken down emotionally with how everything always worked against her in life. I would take advantage of this girl to resolve Alicia¡¯s troubles. Assuming they did rte to this irritating student council president in our school, I could have him hook up with this girl and get him to forget all about Alicia. That was the benefit I acquired in this deal. As for why I presented the condition to no longer age to this girl, I needed my act to be convincing in the event she actually read through it, such a condition in the contract would make this act far more convincing. I only needed to keep it up until she signed. Once she did, it would all be over. The magic would all disappear and she¡¯d awaken from this dream-like trance. Her chance encounter with the devil. I ced the contract on the box then ced the pen in her right hand. I wrapped my hand around hers to curl her fingers around the pen. I leaned forward close to her ear with her right arm passing over my right shoulder and whispered softly, ¡°Sign it, child, and every problem troubling you in your heart shall disappear in an instant as though it never existed.¡± I still had my right hand holding hers with the pen in it. ¡°It will¡­ all disappear?¡± ¡°Yes. You will acquire freedom from the mortal shackles that keep you bound up and restrained.¡± ¡°Everything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I could hear her breathing faster beside my air. I could even feel her heart gradually speed up with every word whispered into her ear. ¡°I just need to sign?¡± ¡°Correct. On the dotted line.¡± I sat back up straight and slowly pulled her hand closer to the receipt on the box I held up directly over her chest. I ced the pen down on the box. I didn¡¯t apply any more force than that. Her hand remained still unmoving for a full minute. But after that minute, my hand still holding hers moved. I hadn¡¯t moved it, she was moving it on her own as if controlled by some unseen force. She willingly signed her soul away to me. When her hand came to a stop, my heart throbbed violently which was immediately followed by the burning sensation I¡¯d grown ustomed to by now. The bitter taste at the back of my mouth signaled the end of my little performance. I released her hand and stood up satisfied. Great, I made some easy money. Hahaha, good thing she was so entranced with my performance that she didn¡¯t read what she just signed. ¡°Excellent. Well then, let¡¯s see, crazy goth chick, you now owe me $78.40.¡± I turned the receipt over and confirmed the price of the item. Oh? What¡¯s going on? Well, the real reason I wanted the receipt was to bepensated for the time I¡¯d been dragged around by this troublesome girl. I¡¯d been able to purchase my bus pass which I used to frequent the university with my royalty money all this time, so I never factored that into my spreadsheet expenses before. But now that my royalty money would go to Wisteria, I¡¯d been troubled as it threw off my savings a bit. With this transaction, I¡¯d be able to get back that month and a bit extra for this month¡¯s bus pass. I could use the leftover change for bus tickets instead in the future since I didn¡¯t n to go to the university as frequently anymore. Haaaaah. Work as a devil sure is hard though. Just to secure the $78.40 I had to uncover a potential scam op at a store and also scam a girl into signing a contract for her to pay me back for an item I got for free from that store. But things worked out much better than expected. I got the full clearance price in profit instead of just the difference in the employee discount that I¡¯d initially nned for. What a steal. It¡¯s all thanks to that generous cashier. She¡¯s such a good girl. With my act over I stood up and showed the receipt side of the contract to her and said. ¡°Hand over the $40 you have now. After that, you¡¯ve got to go home and get the remaining $38.40 and meet up with me again today at the designated spot of my choosing to hand it over. Also, you can take the thing in my pocket back now. I¡¯ll keep this until I receive my payment.¡± ¡°Huh? What? A¡­ receipt?¡± She blinked a few times as she snapped out of her dream-like trance. ¡°What do you mean, what? You signed the contract on the back of the store receipt. You didn¡¯t read it?¡± I flipped the receipt around to the back and pointed. ¡°The use right here says that you agree to pay me back the full amount for the purchase I made for you on the amount designated on the receipt this contract is written on.¡± ¡°Huh? But you¡¯re a devil, why would¡­ Ah.¡± ¡°A devil? Are you dumb? Who actually believes in nonsense like devils? I just wanted it in writing to make sure you pay me back in full without any problems.¡± Chapter 223. Chapter 223. Chapter 223. Valentine¡¯s Day: Evening. (2/3) ¡°No way! You tricked me!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I tricked you. But anyway, you¡¯ll get this stupid item so long as I get my money. I get my money, you get your item, and we both leave here today happy.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯re right¡­ you do actually have it. But how? It wasn¡¯t magic you used to make it appear out of thin air?¡± I shook my head, waved my right index finger from side to side with a smallugh, and revealed, ¡°Haha. Of course not, you silly girl. Magic doesn¡¯t exist, only deception and lies exist in this world devoid of magic. It is all simple sleight of hand. I pulled it out from under my zipped-up jacket with my left hand while I distracted you with my right. That is the truth behind magic in this world, girl. Lies of convenience to get a desired result.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re in such a vulnerable state, you¡¯re much more susceptible to sweet lies.¡± ¡°Then¡­ you lied about the other things you offered?¡± ¡°Well, the never aging part was just to make things sound more convincing. But as for the guy you like, I can try to help you a bit I suppose. This item is part of that assistance. I won¡¯t make any guarantees though. It¡¯s entirely possible things don¡¯t work out with him, hence why I was vague in my wording. Notice how I never mentioned the student council president?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ you never did say that.¡± ¡°So if it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll help you out with whoever you fall for next until things finally do work out for you. Life is long, you know. High school is but a fleeting moment in our lives. After you embark from this isted garden and see the outside world beyond those closed-off walls, your perspective of those around you changes, as do your values and beliefs.¡± ¡°The future is wildly unpredictable and nobody knows with absolute certainty what lies in wait for them at the end of their long and winding path. After high school, people¡¯s feelings change as they grow and integrate into society. You may like him now, but you maye to like someone else in the future. Which is why, I¡¯ll lend you a helping hand with anyone else if things don¡¯t go your way this time around.¡± ¡°Live, love,ugh, and cry to your heart''s content, for it is your freedom to do so. Only then do you know for certain that you are truly alive and experiencing all this world has to offer. The pain you feel today is what assures you that you are still among the living and not dead. Treasure that pain, these low points in your life and never forget it, for these experiences are what allow you to truly appreciate the world when you are at the peak of happiness.¡± ¡°Now, before I forget, hand over the money. Money makes the world go round after all.¡± I extended my palm out to her imploring her to pay up. A brutish gangster extorting a girl for all her money, that''s what I suddenly looked like. It was a stark contrast to the little speech I gave. She¡¯d been listening attentively to my words the entire time, but when she processed myst two sentences, her expression stiffened up. ¡°Fine. I get it. I get it. It¡¯s always money with a stingy fake devil like you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, sorry about that.¡± She stuck her hand under her tube top and pulled out three bills with the denominations, twenty, ten, and five. ¡°I need the change I have for the bus fare back home.¡± ¡°Oh, well this will do for now. After you get home, be sure to collect the remaining money, we can meet up after that.¡± ¡°Meet up? Where?¡± ¡°Well, we can¡¯t exactly meet here since they¡¯re closed. Actually, we should really be on our way now. Let¡¯s go, we can talk while we walk.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I reached out to retrieve the bills in her hand. Just as she let go of them she suddenly grabbed my wrist and jerked on my wrist to pull herself up off of the bench and on her feet. Before I knew it she had her arms wrapped around my back. She was on the tips of her gothic boots and I felt her lips pressed up against my right cheek. I ced my hand on her shoulders to try and pry her off of me as I grumbled out aint. ¡°Gross. Please get back. Your washed makeup makes you look like a scary blue-eyed monster right now.¡± ¡°Heheheh, suffer your punishment for deceiving me. Let the appearance of me kissing you on the cheek while hugging you in this state serve as some good old nightmare fuel.¡± There wasn¡¯t any romantic intent to what she did, she knew exactly how bad her eyeliner had smeared and did this out of spite. When she pulled her face away I felt the remnant of her ck lipstick on my cheek. ¡°This is the worst, I¡¯ve got to sterilize my cheek.¡± ¡°Hahaha, yeah, you do, or your imaginary girlfriend will probably dump you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not imaginary. She really exists.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m kidding. I¡¯m kidding.¡± She released me then stood up straight lookingpletely rejuvenated. ¡°Haaaah. Somehow... I feel a lot better now though. Even if that contract you made me sign was a sham, a despicable lie, it really does feel like a lot of the worries I had dissipated into thin air. Your words really are like the whispers of the devil. They¡¯re unexpectedly soothing to the ear. Heheh, but even if you¡¯re a fake imposter devil, I feel like calling you the devil now. Your appearance was even pretty devilish just now. My heart skipped a few beats, not bad for an act. If I didn¡¯t already love someone, I might have even fallen for you just now. Is this how you deceived that girlfriend of yours?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, this is exactly how I deceived her.¡± ¡°What an awful devil imposter.¡± She took a step forward in the lead and I followed behind her as we headed toward the mall¡¯s exit. ¡°So? Where¡¯d you want to meet after this?¡± ¡°Well, we could meet somewhere within walking distance of your ce so you don¡¯t have to take the bus.¡± ¡°Oh, good idea.¡± ¡°Just for the record, I¡¯m not interested in finding out your address so don¡¯t tell me. Just tell me the general area of the city.¡± ¡°Near the university.¡± ¡°Oh? Which one?¡± ¡°The one straight down this road.¡± What a coincidence. It was my original destination. ¡°How about we meet up at the university center?¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s only a twenty-minute walk. The area I live in is much safer than downtown.¡± ¡°You live pretty far from school though.¡± ¡°Yeah, my family recently moved there since I¡¯ll be graduating soon.¡± ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re nning to go to university.¡± ¡°Is it so weird that I want to?¡± ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± ¡°I may look and dress like this, but I¡¯m actually a pretty good student, you know. If I wanted him to look my way, I had to be. His ideal type was already so smart after all. I worked super hard to get my grades up in my first year and keep it there since then. He¡¯s also going to go to that university¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you n to go to university just to chase after him?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ but it would be hard even if I go there. He said he¡¯s aiming to be a doctor like his father. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d be able to follow him. The best I can do is at least be at the same university as him. I¡¯ll lose the little connection we have after high school and he¡¯ll grow apart from me. Unless I can make something happen before university¡­ it¡¯s over. I won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. What a short-sighted girl. You should only go to university if there¡¯s something you yourself want to do there. Going there is a guaranteed debt trap unless you have your shit together.¡± ¡°Think a bit more carefully about what it is you¡¯re truly interested in doing when you¡¯re there rather than allowing the short-lived fleeting emotion of love blind you. You¡¯ll have the rug pulled out from under your feet if you don¡¯t be more careful, and you¡¯ll end up being lied to the same way I lied to you today. University isn¡¯t such an easyid back ce.¡± ¡°You sound like you have no interest in going to university.¡± ¡°Me? Never. I wouldn¡¯t go there even if I was paid to. It¡¯s a waste of time for me.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a devil imposter?¡± ¡°Exactly, devils like me don¡¯t need university.¡± I shrugged and yed along. ¡°Hey, Devil Imposter, what bus are you taking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not riding the same bus as you even if you beg me to.¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course not. I was asking for exactly that same reason, I¡¯m absolutely not riding a bus with a phony devil imposter like you. I¡¯m only interested in real devils.¡± ¡°You¡¯re into the ult?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am. Are you going to make fun of me for it?¡± As expected, she really was. ¡°Not at all.¡± I would have in the past, but not now. ¡°Huh? Seriously? You won¡¯tugh and call me stupid for believing in it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Everyone is entitled to their own beliefs. To each their own. Whether those beliefs are misguided or not is another story altogether though.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just indirectly telling me my belief is misguided then?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a general nket statement not directed at anyone in particr. Besides, who cares what others think about what you believe in? As long as your belief makes you happy, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ I see. Oh, looks like my bus is here. I¡¯ll see you in a bit at the university center. It¡¯ll probably take me an hour to get there. See you then.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She stepped onto the bus and dropped some small change into the coin slot at the front of the bus beside the driver. The bus driver printed out a transfer at her request with an odd expression on his face before she headed to the back of the bus. The bus door slid shut as she sat down at the window seat at the very back on my side. She stared at me standing alone outside with my hands in my jacket pockets. Right when the bus was about to take off, her eyes opened wide as if she¡¯d remembered something important. She rose to her feet in a panic and opened her mouth. The bus abruptly jerked to a stop as she ran to the front and the doors slid open. ¡°Just give me one second please.¡± She hopped off and ran toward me in a panic. She stuffed her hand into my pocket then pulled out her balled-up fist. What was inside, only the two of us knew. ¡°Haha¡­ I forgot about that. Good save.¡± She turned back to the bus with her right cheek puffed out a bit. After a short sigh of relief, she grumbled, ¡°Phew. Pervy Devil Imposter. No wonder it was so chilly down there.¡± She returned to her original seat on the bus. As the bus drove by, she red at me while bending her leg up on the seat and sliding her thong back on one leg at a time. She only had the freedom to do so because the bus was mostly empty and no one was looking¡­ aside from me. Chapter 224. Chapter 224. Chapter 224. Valentine¡¯s Day: Evening. (3/3) About five minutes after she got on her bus, another bus came to a stop in front of me. There were multiple busses that passed by here that went to the university. This one was one of them so I got on it. After a thirty-minute bus ride, I arrived at the university. There were still thirty minutes until our appointed meeting. I decided to loiter about to pass the time before I went to the university center. Before I did anything else, I entered a washroom and thoroughly washed off that goth girl¡¯s lipstick from my cheek to leave no trace of it behind. After that, I headed over to the museum area. It should be locked up by now, but there were some seats upstairs on the second floor outside of it I could use. When I passed by the entrance of the museum on the bottom floor I couldn¡¯t help but notice two legs sticking out from around the corner of the couch. Huh? Was it actually open? That shouldn¡¯t be possible¡­ Did someone fall asleep inside and the person responsible for locking up didn''t notice them? Were they locked in until tomorrow morning? It happened to me a few times in the past, I fell asleep and forgot to set my rm sometimes back when I was enrolled here. I decided to check if it was unlocked. The doors were always open during the day, but right now they were closed so it was natural to assume they were locked. I pulled on the door and my eyes opened up a bit when it really opened. What a surprise. How careless. When I stepped inside, my n was to rx on the couch for a bit while I passed the time. It was much morefortable than the hard metal seats on the second floor. If I could use the couch in here, I naturally would. I came to a halt as I approached closer to the far side of the couch. The reason I froze up was because of the song I heard ying. ¡°Haaaaaaah.¡± I let out a short sigh when the song gave away the identity of the person inside here with me. She always listened to it ever since the day we listened to it together. Ang. Why was she here at this hour? Had she been waiting here hoping I¡¯d show up? Did she keeping here even though I hadn¡¯t been here for a week now? I guess it was a bit mean of me not to tell her though. She probably thinks I¡¯m avoiding her, not that I wasn¡¯t. She¡¯s just too eye-catching. The sanctity of this ce would be ruined if she kepting here and people caught on. That was one of the reasons I had to stoping here, so she would stop as well. If more and more people frequented this ce to see her, this holy sanctuary would no longer be a sanctuary I could escape to when I wanted my alone time. I had to get her to stoping here if she was visiting frequently during the week. I stepped around the corner and took a good look at her. Her eyes were shut, she was sleeping peacefully. She was curled up a bit on her side. By her waist on the couch, I noticed a small box. Chocte? Did someone give it to her? Who? I squatted down and carefully retrieved it. When I examined the box, I discovered my name was written on the bottom. For me? This venomous narcissistic celebrity actually thought to give me Valentine¡¯s Day choctes? What the hell? Are they poisoned? I opened the box and scrutinized one closely. There was no way to tell. But¡­ they smelled really good. What the hell? Celebrities have ess to such good chocte? What would it taste like when it¡¯s this fragrant? Honestly, I was hungry after such an exhausting day. All I had to eat today was the chocte from Rosa and Wisteria. Just one¡­ wouldn¡¯t hurt. Probably. I tossed one of the chocte truffles into my mouth and it dissolved like water. Holy hell. What is this? It¡¯s like I can drink it. I tossed another in and it was the same experience. Damn, this is seriously too good. The rich creamy chocte was delectable. Before I realized it, I¡¯d finished them all. Hmmm¡­ do I wake her up to exin things? I don¡¯t have long to stick around though. I feel bad that she¡¯s waited all this time for me here though. If I never knew about it, I wouldn¡¯t have cared much; but now that I knew, I had a guilty conscience. I said I was fine with us meeting here before as well, but so soon after, I stopped showing up here since the transfer student concern I had was resolved. I¡¯d really like for this day to be over already and I¡¯m sure if I wake her up now, my day would just drag on forever. After a bit of internal deliberation, I took the lid of the box and wrote out a note on the inside with the pen I got from the store earlier. ¡®Sorry for not showing up here thisst week. Some things havee uptely that have kept me busy. I won¡¯t be able toe here during the week for some time. However, I¡¯ll stille here on Saturdays and Sundays in the future. Sorry for not letting you know.¡¯ ¡®P.S. I was shocked by how good the choctes were and ate them out before I even realized it. Try this chocte fudge out, it¡¯s really good too.¡¯ I retrieved one of the bags of fudge from the bag in my hand and put it down on top of the box. It was supposed to be mine, but since I got something just as good as it, I didn¡¯t feel like I¡¯d lost anything in the exchange. Hell, hers probably cost way more. That chocte melted like magic inside my mouth. I ced the lid down, bottom side up, facing her direction so she¡¯d notice my message to her when she woke up. When I was about to walk away, I noticed her phone ying music on the couch. Would she be satisfied waiting here this entire time for so long if she didn¡¯t even get to see me at all? I carefully picked it up. Though it was locked, I could still ess the camera to take a photo without the need to unlock it. I tapped the camera icon at the bottom of the screen then muted the shutter sound. The music she was listening to wasn¡¯t interrupted either so she didn¡¯t wake up. I held the camera up and angled it down so the two of us were in frame. I held up my index finger and middle finger behind her head in a V shape. I couldn¡¯t do a peace sign with a straight face, but holding up bunny ears behind someone was within the realm of things I could put up with. I looked at the picture that came out, face palmed, and grimaced over the gloomy look on my face. As usual, I wasn¡¯t smiling. I never smiled in pictures. Well, it came out good enough for someone like me I guess. Yeah, I did my best. I put her phone back down and picked up the lid one more time and wrote onest message down. ¡®P.P.S. Check the most recent photo on your phone.¡¯ I put the lid back where it was and exited the museum. No, the picture bugged me too much, so right before I stepped outside the museum I did a 180 and doubled back and left one final, final message in fine print at the very bottom of the lid. ¡®P.P.P.S. Ugh... I did my best, okay? I hate pictures with a passion. I regret my life decisions, please delete it.¡¯ It was toote for me to delete it since I locked the phone already. Irritated by my impulsive decision to take a picture of myself with her phone, I left for good this time. I arrived at the university center. By now, fifty minutes had passed since we split up at the mall. I took a seat out in the open and watched a video on my phone to pass some time. Twenty minutester I looked up and saw a certain goth girl enter the building on the level above me near the stairs along the wall. Her head darted about from left to right as she walked down the stairs to the underground level I was on. Her eyes eventually stopped on me after she surveyed the area. She hopped down the stairs with a spring in her step in a strangely good mood. It seemed she was a bitte because she¡¯d taken the time to clean up her appearance and fix her eyeliner. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a bitte.¡± ¡°No problem. Do you have the money?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯ve got it. Of course that would be the first thing you ask about.¡± ¡°What else would I ask you about? The weather?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Here.¡± She reached into her tube top and pulled out two twenties and a five. I received the payment and stuffed it inside my pocket while I fished out some change. ¡°You can keep the change.¡± ¡°No, we agreed upon $78.40. That was in the contract, I will not ept anything more than what was agreed upon.¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly acting like you¡¯re not a cheapskate?¡± ¡°I¡¯m simply keeping up my end of the bargain.¡± I already conned you out of $78.40 after all. She stuck out her hand and I dropped $1.60 on top of her palm while I simultaneously handed over the box with the muscle massager gun. ¡°Finally! I finally have it!¡± She was so happy she jumped while holding it up above her head. ¡°Haha, you look like some sort of hero wielding a holy sword they pulled out of the ground.¡± ¡°Yes, now that I¡¯ve acquired this holy sword I can y the devil.¡± She held it out toward me holding both sides of the box mimicking the way one would hold a sword. ¡°Oh? You want to return it?¡± I raised my hand in a motion to take it back. She jumped away in fright and eximed, ¡°Return it? No way, no way! Not after everything I went through to get this. Today has been one hell of an adventure. I can¡¯t wait to get home, jump in my bed, and go to sleep. I¡¯ll give this to the guy I like tomorrow after the school dance. He¡¯ll probably be pretty tired by then and this would be perfect to give him.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great to hear. Good luck with that.¡± ¡°Thanks. Oh, right, how am I supposed to contact you if I need your help? You haven¡¯t given me your number or anything.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I could give you a temporary disposable phone number. But it would be annoying if I lose it and have to keep updating you on the new one. I suppose email will have to do. Here, this one¡¯s one of my spam emails.¡± I typed it out on my phone and showed her. She took a picture of it and also added it to her contact list. ¡°Conversing through email¡­ it feels so outdated. Are you an old man?¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised.¡± ¡°I should get going. I¡¯ve got to catch a bus, it should get here soon.¡± ¡°Okay. See you whenever then. I¡¯ll be walking since my ce is only twenty minutes away.¡± ¡°Good luck tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thanks¡­ for everything.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, you sold your soul to the devil. It¡¯s simply an exchange.¡± ¡°Devil Imposter, I saved your name as that.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The two of us exited the university center and split up for thest time today. She walked home in the direction of her ce while I ran off to catch the bus I saw in the distance at the stop. I breathed out a sigh of relief as I just barely made it in time. When the bus drove off I passed by the goth girl onest time. She noticed me on the bus as it passed by her and she waved goodbye. Chapter 225. Chapter 225. Chapter 225. Valentine¡¯s Day: Night. (1/4) When I finally arrived home it was already prettyte. It was 9:00 PM, about the time I¡¯d typically get home after work. I really put in a good amount of work today. Though all I had to show for it amounted to about six hours of minimum wage. Devils are paid less than minimum wage, if I told someone that, they¡¯d definitelyugh me into my grave. I obviously wasn¡¯t very good at this unexpected job I¡¯d discovered. As soon as I stepped inside I bumped into Irene holding her hands behind her. Though she was smiling, it didn¡¯t feel like a weing one, but rather one of intimidation. A lioness staring down her prey, that was the best way to describe her. ¡°You sure have been outte today, on Valentine¡¯s Day no less.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ really sorry. I honestly forgot exchanging stuff on Valentine¡¯s Day was a thing like on Christmas. I¡¯ve never had to do such a thing before for Valentine¡¯s Day as you might expect. Don¡¯t worry, it will never happen again in the future. I swear on my life, I will never step foot outside this house on Valentine¡¯s Day again and I¡¯ll definitely be prepared in advance.¡± ¡°Oh? Something happened while you were out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrifying out there on Valentine¡¯s Day. Today is definitely some sort of cursed day.¡± ¡°Hahaha, sounds like fun if you ask me~ by the way¡­¡± She closed her eyes, leaned toward me, and sniffed my neck. ¡°You reek.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ I worked up a sweat running around the mall trying to find something everyone might like. I asked a lot of workers what they¡¯d suggest, but everything they tried to get me to buy was ridiculously expensive and outside of my budget.¡± ¡°Were a lot of those workers women?¡± ¡°Yeah, they were. Why?¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why you smell like a woman.¡± She opened her eyes and seemingly came to some sort of understanding of her own. ¡°Huh? I smell like a woman?¡± ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t mean you reeked, as in you smelled bad. I meant you reeked of a woman. It was the scent of an unfamiliar woman that lingered on you.¡± I broke out into a cold sweat. Safe! Thank god I said what I said and she concluded it was a worker¡¯s scent that lingered on me. I hadn¡¯t fooled around with another woman on Valentine¡¯s Day when I already had them or anything, but still, it definitely looked bad. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just get us chocte though? It would have been a lot easier on you that way.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I went in not wanting to get chocte because it felt kind of thoughtless of me. I figured that was what the three of you would give me. Haaaaah, if I hadn¡¯t been so stubborn and just went with chocte from the very start, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time and gotten caught up in such a mess. I ended up stumbling across a chocte shop I¡¯d been to as a child with my mother.¡± ¡°Though I didn¡¯t exactly get chocte in the end, it can hardly be considered anything original. It¡¯s just a half-pound of chocte fudge. It¡¯s really good though. My mother used to buy some for me as a treat when she was still alive. I¡¯dpletely forgotten about the ce up until now.¡± I took out one of the stic bags with fudge inside and held it out to Irene. ¡°Oh? For me?¡± ¡°Yeah, Happy Valentine¡¯s Day. Sorry I¡¯m sote.¡± She blinked surprised. She looked like she hadn¡¯t really expected to receive anything at all. ¡°Uh¡­ honestly... after not receiving anything for thest two years, this is a bit embarrassing. Even though I should be used to Valentine¡¯s Day exchanges.¡± ¡°Well, you should get used to it since there will be more in the future.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I suppose I do need to¡­¡± Irene smiled rather shyly as she looked away. Irene suddenly stuck her arms out in front of her body, she had something in both hands. When I saw what it was, I was a bit taken aback. ¡°Irene¡­ this is¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re yours.¡± When I noticed the checkmark on the side of the items in her hand I couldn¡¯t help but ask guiltily, ¡°Aren¡¯t these a bit expensive? I¡¯d feel bad to ept them when all I got you was-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, do you know how much happiness you¡¯ve brought me every day? Even just seeing you at home these days makes me smile from ear to ear. I¡¯m able to spend so much time with my family now all because of you. Splurging on the guy I love isn¡¯t a big deal at all. Besides that, I don¡¯t expect you to get me anything expensive, you¡¯re still in high school. It¡¯d just be weird if you went and got me something that cost too much. As an adult, it¡¯s not weird at all for me to spend more on a gift.¡± ¡°But your savin-¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a bit over half of this month¡¯s savings, it¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t seem to like spending money to buy anything for yourself, so I have no other choice but to spend on you since you won¡¯t splurge on yourself. It¡¯s half your own savings you¡¯re giving me every month. If I don¡¯t spend money on you, I¡¯d bemitting a terrible injustice.¡± ¡°Why shoes though?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, I¡¯m sure it was probably hard to think of something for me considering there really isn¡¯t anything in particr I want or need.¡± ¡°I noticed your shoes were getting pretty worn out. You¡¯ve definitely been using them for a few years now, haven¡¯t you? I bet your mother bought them for you a few sizes up so they¡¯dst longer and you¡¯ve been using them ever since, right? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve outgrown them by now.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ haha¡­ to be seen through like this is a bit embarrassing.¡± My feet were always killing me these days because they were pretty cramped now, I¡¯d beenpletely seen through. ¡°I picked an all-ck pair because I thought you¡¯d prefer them that way. You often dress in darker colors, that¡¯s especially the case for work. Seeing that, I figured you wouldn¡¯t want a pair that would stand out at night when you¡¯re heading home in the dark.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m wary of getting jumped at night so I don¡¯t dress in bright colors that stand out, especially after work. I¡¯m surprised you noticed a small detail like that.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll notice everything about you. I¡¯m always paying close attention to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit embarrassing to be told that.¡± I scratched the side of my cheek. Irene was always acting this way toward me. A loving wife who oozed with motherly care, those were the best words to describe her. Looking down at the shoes, I quite liked them. Mainly because Irene gave them to me. Irene is too strong in the field of love. She was no doubt a master in the field. You could always feel her love. It was warm, tender, and gentle. Chris was truly lucky to have such a mother. If only my own mother had such a mother too. ¡°Well? Aren¡¯t you going to try them on to make sure they fit and arefortable?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± I sat down and put them on. When I stood up, it felt like my feet could breathe for once. I paced back and forth, jumped a few times, and confirmed that they were quitefortable. ¡°Do you like them? Did I get the size right? I measured your feet while you were asleep one night, I hope I didn¡¯t mess up.¡± ¡°You went that far?¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ I wanted to surprise you with it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry at all, I like them a lot, Irene. I¡¯d like anything I receive from you.¡± ¡°Really? Phew. That¡¯s a relief. I wouldn¡¯t know what to do if you said they didn¡¯t fit well.¡± ¡°They fit perfectly. Thanks for being so attentive.¡± ¡°You know~ if you really want to thank me~¡± Irene¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she peeked down at me from the corner of her eye in a sly fashion. ¡°Haaaaah. Wait in my room, I¡¯ll be there in a bit. I¡¯ve got to give these to Rosa and Alicia,¡± I whispered in her ear. ¡°Okay~ see you there~¡± She whispered back with a flirtatious smile before she gracefully headed up the stairs with her hips swaying from side to side. ¡°Hmmhmmhmhm.¡± I heard her hum to herself cheerfully as she rounded the corner at the top of the stairs. She sounded... excited... But things weren¡¯t always as they appeared. Chapter 226. Chapter 226. Chapter 226. Valentine¡¯s Day: Night. (2/4) It was true she was happy, but that didn¡¯t mean there wasn¡¯t something that she felt sad about. That something was definitely¡­ Alicia. On a day where Alicia should be out and about, she¡¯d locked herself up with the excuse that she was feeling unwell. It was only natural her mother would pick up on that. But¡­ I couldn¡¯t solve this problem unless Alicia approached me and told me what was bothering her. Whether it really was rted to the student council president, I couldn¡¯t be certain whether I was correct or not. Rosa had also said something strange about it being her fault though, which only puzzled me even more. However, Rosa also said something else before that was now on my mind. If any guy did get too close to Alicia, she¡¯d guarantee they wouldn¡¯t be able to win her over. She even went as far as to dere that Alicia was hers. This had been in rtion to Jass at the time¡­ but¡­ was it really applicable to only him? Was there a much bigger hidden fish lurking in the water somewhere I hadn¡¯t seen? Slowly, the pieces of the fragmented puzzle were finally starting to fall into ce. I felt like the outline of a picture in my head was solidifying into something tangible that I could understand. Many things had moved in ces I hadn¡¯t been watching over thest month and a half since school started. And since I returned to school, it seemed things had escted with the Valentine¡¯s Day dance being the true eye of the storm. Alicia¡¯s voice rang out in my ears, ¡®I think you¡¯ll hate me if I say it. I¡­ don¡¯t want to be hated by you.¡¯ Those had been her exact words when I confronted her about whether she¡¯d done something that she felt guilty about. What was it? How was Rosa involved? What did she do? Why do it? Was there a reason? Was that reason the student council president? Was there really even a connection between all these events that should be unrted? Or was I overthinking everything and simply drawing lines between disconnected points that never had anything to do with each other? The chance encounter I had with that goth girl from our school today, the information I¡¯d gleaned from our interaction became a potential key to the puzzle. Or had it? It could very well be a red herring. Something that only threw me off the path to the truth. I¡¯m not going to think that stupid line I always think when I¡¯m at a roadblock. This would definitely be the moment where someone would think, ¡®He¡¯s going to do the thing. Surely, he¡¯ll do the thing.¡¯ I won¡¯t think that stupid line again. I definitely won¡¯t. I refuse to ept that I can¡¯t solve it. But there¡¯s just too little information to go off of at this point in time. Ah. Damn it! I thought the line, even when I was being overly conscious of it. I held my head, squatted down to the ground, and internally grimaced to myself. I don¡¯t need such a pathetic signature line! ¡°Huh? Ran, you¡¯re back? Was that why I heard Irene humming just now? Wait, what are you doing?¡± My eyes shot up and discovered Rosa leaned forward over the banister at the top of the staircase staring at me curiously. ¡°I just got back, I was taking off my shoes. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Taking off your shoes by holding your head?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a ritual, is there a problem with that?¡± I lowered my hands then proceeded to remove the new shoes I¡¯d received from Irene. ¡°A ritual you started today?¡± ¡°... rituals have to start somewhere.¡± I ced the new shoes down beside my old ones by the entrance. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong, but today?¡± She tilted her head doubtfully. ¡°Is Alicia still feeling unwell?¡± I changed the subject while I headed up the stairs. ¡°Yeah. Why? Did you want to talk to her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got something to give her.¡± ¡°For Valentine¡¯s Day?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Only her?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± I stuck my hand in and removed Rosa¡¯s gift from the bag. ¡°This is for you, in return for this morning. Sorry, it took me all day. I wanted to think of something more original, but in the end, I settled on some fudge. I also got caught up in something troublesome.¡± ¡°Thanks. You didn¡¯t need to try so hard, I would have been fine with anything. In fact, those coupons are-¡± ¡°Sorry, I will never carelessly give those out so easily again. They¡¯ve been nothing but trouble and I¡¯ve been burned too many times by them.¡± ¡°Heheheh, certainly. They¡¯re quite useful when you have a troublesome boyfriend like you.¡± She happily epted the stic bag with fudge and opened it up right away. She opened her mouth and took a small bite out of it. Her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Holy shit, what is this fudge? Where did you get it?¡± ¡°Where I got it is a secret.¡± ¡°What? No way, you can¡¯t be so cheap~ tell me, tell me~ this is too good for me to not know~ I¡¯m going to get addicted by the time I finish this.¡± ¡°I am sworn to secrecy.¡± ¡°As if~ you just don¡¯t want to say so you can use this every Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± Rosa grabbed onto my arm the same way a crack addict would. ¡°Haha¡­ it¡¯s nothing like that¡­¡± I looked ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll get Alicia to try and reproduce it in the future.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll pull it off. This fudge is something God himself shat out. Mere mortals like us can¡¯t even dream of touching the fudge God shits out every day.¡± ¡°Are you trying to tell me God''s shit tastes this good?¡± ¡°But of course.¡± Rosa opened the door to Alicia¡¯s room and called out ¡°Alicia! You¡¯ve got to learn how to cook God¡¯s shit.¡± I peeked inside and witnessed the sheet over the bed tremble a bit. Alicia was fully wrapped in a nket. ¡°Hey, Alicia, Ran¡¯s back. He came with something really good. You¡¯ve got to try it.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ I don¡¯t feel like eating anything right now. I still feel ill.¡± Alicia responded quietly, not daring to show her face for a second. She even started coughing under the nket as well. ¡°Rosa, I don¡¯t want to catch whatever I caught, you should sleep with Ran today. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll feel better by tomorrow.¡± Was she really sick? No¡­ her coughing wasn¡¯t very convincing. She was trying to be considerate of Rosa to notpletely ruin Valentine¡¯s Day for her. ¡°Haaaaah. I¡¯ll take my chances to get sick. I¡¯ve already been in the same room with you all day, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Do you mind if Ie in to check your temperature, Alicia?¡± I asked in an oblivious fashion thatpletely ignored her desire to be left alone. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t want to get you sick either, Ran. Please don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± I stepped into the room and gave Rosa a look. She took the hint and said, ¡°Goodnight, Ran.¡± ¡°...¡± I said nothing. ¡°Jeez, you don¡¯t need to look so down just because Alicia turned you down.¡± I closed the door making Alicia think it was just her and Rosa in the room. ¡°Rosa¡­ did Ran really look that down?¡± Alicia under the nket asked hesitantly. ¡°Mmm.¡± With my mouth shut, I made that sound by rxing the muscles in my throat to change the pitch of my voice to mimic Rosa¡¯s. I was unexpectedly good at changing my voice. I¡¯d had a lot of practice growing up. Though my voice was pretty deep, when I was in elementary school, we were forced to participate in a stupid choir. On one asion, someone made fun of me because I sang like a girl. It was a rather embarrassing experience for me, and ever since, I never sang like that again. Though that was the case, it didn¡¯t mean I¡¯d lost the ability to do so. One embarrassing thing loners did was talk to ourselves a lot out loud when we thought we were alone. Sometimes, we¡¯d even practice impersonating others in secret. asionally, when bored, we might practice mimicking the sounds various instruments make with only our voice. I yed the trumpet for three years in band ss at my middle school, and I¡¯d done precisely what I described on many asions. That was another way I inadvertently maintained and even developed the ability to freely alter my voice to sound like an entirely different person. ¡°Rosa¡­ I¡¯ve decided. Tomorrow¡­ I¡¯ll settle this for good and make things clear at the dance. I¡­ won¡¯t rely on Ran and... trouble him with something like this. It¡¯s something... I should be able to handle myself. After that¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll tell-¡± Sure, I could have probably sneakily solved everything in a sh if I kept quiet and let her bber on, but it would be way too unsatisfying to find out using such an underhanded method. As such, I cut her off mid-sentence with my actions. In front of the bed, I¡¯d extended my arm out and abruptly tore the nket away from her. Revealed beneath was Alicia. As the covers rose up into the air, I bent over the bed, rested one hand down over Alicia¡¯s body to her side, and lightly pressed my forehead against hers. By the time our foreheads touched, our eyes lined up, and the nket fell back down over our heads, Alicia¡¯s eyes had opened wide in shock. Chapter 227. Chapter 227. Chapter 227. Valentine¡¯s Day: Night. (3/4) With our noses touching, I calmly said, ¡°Good, as I thought, you¡¯re not sick and running a high fever after all. Aren¡¯t you a bit silly to think you could deceive a devil, the master of deception?¡± ¡°R-R-Ran! Huh? Rosa? Where¡¯s Rosa?¡± Her eyes darted about left and right refusing to meet mine as she scanned the room only to realize we were alone together. ¡°Rosa¡¯s waiting outside, of course.¡± ¡°But I heard her right beside me just now!¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± I replicated the sound I¡¯d made. Her eyes shrunk when she heard it. ¡°Hah? That was¡­ you?¡± ¡°Haha. Yes, it was. But really now, what a troublesome girlfriend I have? Thinking she can get away without me so much as seeing her once on Valentine¡¯s Day. I was almost convinced you were tired of me and wanted to break up.¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t my intention!¡± She responded in panic. ¡°It wasn¡¯t? Good. I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Ran¡­ can you¡­ move your face back a bit?¡± Her eyes shyly lowered to the bottom right as her eyes closed halfway. ¡°Oh? Am I that ugly that you can¡¯t stand seeing my face up so close?¡± ¡°No. Rather, I¡­ like¡­¡± ¡°Like? What?¡± ¡°It.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it? I can¡¯t read your mind.¡± ¡°Liar¡­ you can definitely read minds. You¡¯re always reading mine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an open book and easier to figure out, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can really read your mind. So? What¡¯s ¡®it¡¯ that you said you like?¡± ¡°I like looking at you. There? Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Looking at me? But that could mean anything you know. You must really dislike seeing my face if you¡¯re going this far to give such a roundabout answer.¡± ¡°I like your face too. Stop bullying me. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ¡°I see. Will you promise to feel better tomorrow if I stop bullying you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll feel better tomorrow. I promise.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± I tilted my head to the side and moved a bit closer until our lips touched. It was only a small kiss thatsted a second. I stood back up immediately and said, ¡°When you¡¯re feeling better tomorrow, I¡¯ll give you your gift for Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get sick from me now¡­¡± Alicia mumbled to herself. ¡°Even if you were really sick like you im, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference to me. I¡¯m immune to lovesickness after all.¡± She grabbed her nket, pulled it back over her head, and grumbled out cutely in protest, ¡°I¡¯m not lovesick.¡± ¡°Haha, right, right. And I¡¯m not the devil. Well, see you tomorrow. I¡¯m going to bed now. Today was a pretty long day for me. Goodnight, sweet dreams.¡± ¡°Good¡­ night¡­ I¡­ I love you.¡± She somehow got thosest three words out. ¡°I love you too, Alicia.¡± Having told her that, I opened the door and stepped out of the room. My bare minimum objective had been aplished. If I wasn¡¯t going to hand over her gift on Valentine¡¯s Day, I felt I at least had to have that sort of exchange at least once today. This way she wouldn¡¯t think back to this day too negatively in the future. She¡¯d at least have a small memory of today that she could think back to and be happy about. ¡°You¡¯re already done?¡± Rosa, who''d been outside the entire time asked as soon as I closed the door. ¡°Well, for now.¡± ¡°How unfair~ Alicia gets special treatment for her illness~ maybe I should fall ill too so I can get some special treatment.¡± I raised my hands, pinched her cheeks, and stretched them out before I whispered in annoyance, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the oneining about how it was your fault Alicia got like this? Now you want some special treatment despite being the root of all evil?¡± ¡°How cruel~ to ruthlessly spit cold facts in my face thanfort me with sweet nothings in my ear~¡± Rosa whined about her unjust treatment. ¡°Oh? You want sweet nothings in your ear?¡± I closed the distance between us and blew in her left ear before I nibbled on it. She took a step back and leaned against the wall having been attacked without any warning. ¡°Wait. This sneak attack is unfair~¡± Her head flinched to the side as she said that. ¡°Oh? If it¡¯s unfair, I guess I¡¯ll stop.¡± I pulled away only for Rosa to immediately chase after me. She pushed me back against the opposite wall and kissed my neck. ¡°Such a terrible boyfriend.¡± Her hands slid under my shirt up across my chest. Wherever her smooth skin brushed against me tingled. Her face moved up from my neck until her lips stopped directly in front of mine. She firmly bit into my lower lip with her teeth. ¡°Rosha tha hursh.¡± After I said that, she retreated with an impish smile. ¡°Hmph! Good. If you think you can easily tease me the way you¡¯ve done in the past, you¡¯re just going to get burned.¡± She stuck her right arm out and yfully poked my chest with her index finger. I felt a bit helpless. It was easier to freely advance and retreat in the earlier stages of our rtionship when she was still unustomed to such tactics. But now that she¡¯d grown ustomed to it, she was no longer caught off guard, unsure of what to do when I made a sudden retreat. Now she¡¯d follow my retreat closely without giving me any space and she¡¯d turn the tables in an instant. She briskly turned around as her hair whipped up in the process and brushed against my cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now. Good night, see you in the morning~¡± Rosa said as she opened the door to Alicia¡¯s room and stepped inside. Somehow she looked triumphant as if she¡¯d won a battle. When the door shut behind her, I grumbled, ¡°Leaving the second you take the lead.¡± Such a cowardly tactic¡­ that¡¯s my move. Don¡¯t go stealing other people¡¯s moves. Are you one of those cheat characters that go around copying everyone¡¯s abilities like a sponge? She long had hot tactics down, but cold tactics weren¡¯t originally a part of her arsenal. She was trying to get me to want more, to chase after her while she simultaneously chased after me. Still, if your target realizes what you¡¯re doing, you¡¯re obviously still clumsy in making use of cold tactics. She wanted me to be a more possessive person. That¡¯s what she said before. But I didn¡¯t like the idea of bing such a person. Why was that? Well, perhaps it was because I enjoyed freedom. To be possessive of someone meant losing your own freedom in a way. It was like having invisible chains and shackles connected between the two of you. Was it rted to her mentality as an assassin? A binding contract between contractor and contractee. In a sense, should the same sort of mentality not apply to a devil? As a devil, was I the strange one for not being possessive? The act of wanting someone¡¯s soul, was that not the ultimate form of possessiveness? On an instinctive level I sought souls out, but I didn¡¯t feel like the owner of the soul should have their freedom taken away. Am I a defective devil? I really wish I could meet another devil for reference. But that¡¯s too dangerous. My greatest fear is ack of information and understanding. I returned to my room as I mulled over such matters in my head. What awaited me when I opened my door was Irene. Sheid there belly down in one of my shirts with neither skirt nor pants on. Her panties just barely peeked out from under the hem of my shirt. Her bare legs were bent up waving back and forth in the air while she watched a video on her phone with her chin buried in the hotel pillow I¡¯d snatched. ¡°Oh? About time. You sure took your time.¡± ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting and all¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± I took a seat on the bed with my back to her. Her weight shifted on top of the bed as she sat up behind me. Two arms slid over my shoulders and snuck their way under my cor as they crossed over my chest and ventured lower. She perched her chin down on my right shoulder as her body glued itself to my back. There were two pleasantly soft sensations squeezing against me from behind. ¡°Irene¡­ sorry, but I don¡¯t think tonight¡¯s a good night.¡± ¡°Huh? Did I do something?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ Alicia¡­¡± It didn¡¯t feel right to fool around like a monkey in bed making myself feel good with Alicia in her current state and Rosa forgoing Valentine¡¯s Day to stick with Alicia the entire day. ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m a bit relieved. Rather, I probably would¡¯ve felt slightly disappointed if you didn¡¯t think about my daughter and Rosa more. My daughter¡¯s been acting evasive recently but I haven¡¯t been able to do anything about it. Then today she suddenly locked herself up in her room iming she wasn¡¯t feeling well. It¡¯s been bothering me.¡± ¡°Well, things should work themselves out tomorrow. Whatever it is that¡¯s been bogging her down.¡± ¡°I hope so¡­ I don¡¯t like seeing my daughter behaving like this.¡± I fell on my side with Irene¡¯s arms wrapped around me and shut my eyes. I was ready to sleep when Irene suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°The scent of a woman I don¡¯t recognize is still on you." Chapter 228. Chapter 228. Chapter 228. Valentine¡¯s Day: Night. (4/4) "You should at least take a shower before you sleep.¡± I reopened my eyes and let out a sigh. Just when I thought the day was finally over. ¡°I get it, I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± ¡°Heheh, I might as well help you with that.¡± ¡°I can shower on my own.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small service for Valentine¡¯s Day~¡± She hopped off the bed and dragged me into the upstairs bathroom directly across from my room. I didn¡¯t have a chance to say anything as she forcefully stripped my clothes off and pushed me into the shower. When she pulled up the shirt she had on and revealed her bare breasts I finally asked her, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you also stripping?¡± ¡°I also need to take a shower, why waste water when we can do so together?¡± With a light pluck on her panties with a single finger, they slid down her legs on their own until they hit the mat on the floor. She picked them up with her toes, wrapped my shirt she¡¯d worn around her panties, then dropped them in a basket off to the side. After she threw the clothes she stripped off of me on top of hers she stepped in the tub directly behind me and stretched her arms around my side to turn the water on. When the warm water struck me the tension in my body dissipated. I closed my eyes and enjoyed the pleasant sensation of the water as it bombarded me. Two soapy hands moved about my back up my shoulders and down my arms before they wrapped around to my front. Being able topletely rx and having someone do this sort of thing for you was unexpectedly pleasurable in its own way. I didn¡¯t put up any resistance and let her do as she pleased. When she finished with my upper body I suddenly felt her hands ruffling through my hair. A creamy substance was being rubbed into my hair. The way her fingers moved across my scalp rubbing it in at the roots reminded me of how it felt when they shampooed your hair before getting a haircut. When youpletely rxed all the muscles in your body and had your scalp massaged in such a fashion it always felt abnormally good. After a few minutes, she used the showerhead¡¯s strongest setting to wash out the shampoo. The pinpoint pressure from the water as it barraged my scalp provided a therapeutic effect. The sound of water sttering directly against the back of my skull was unusually calming. I went through one more round of this pleasant experience when Irene used conditioner in my hair. My head bobbled about freely in whatever direction Irene applied force. The muscles in my neck loosened up in the process. When I thought she was done I heard her sniffing behind my neck. ¡°It¡¯s still there... that scent.¡± ¡°No way. You¡¯re just imagining things, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m certain I¡¯m not imagining it. You should take a bath instead.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s going to bug me all night if I keep smelling it.¡± She filled up the tub with warm water and bubble bath. When it was full, I was unable to escape as she dragged me down into the water with her. She buried my neck between her cleavage beneath the water. Her legs bent up out of the water, through the bubbles, and under my arms to my sides. She scooped up water with her hands,thered my body with the bubbly water, and thoroughly rubbed it into my skin. ¡°Seriously, why is the smell so distinct, especially from the back of your neck? It¡¯s almost as if a girl had their arm over your neck in a buddy-buddy fashion and dragged you around a store for a really long time,¡± Irene grumbled in annoyance. Ah¡­ I suddenly understood. No wonder¡­ I¡¯d been stuck in a headlock and dragged around the mall for hours. Irene raised her right leg out of the water and curled it over my leg under the water. She used the soles of her feet to rub my legs. She started at my feet and slowly worked her way up to my shins and thighs. Her leg eventually came to a stop when the back of her calf hit something. ¡°Hmmmm~ it seems I almost forgot to clean somewhere.¡± What she hit was hidden within the thick foam of bubbles above the surface of the water. ¡°Please ignore that,¡± I pleaded, slightly embarrassed as I¡¯d obviously rxed too much. My body reacted on its own because I hadn¡¯t paid enough attention. I didn¡¯t even realize it had reached this state until Irene bumped into it with her leg. ¡°If I didn¡¯t discover it, I might have ignored it... but now that I have, we might as well have it properly cleaned while we¡¯re at it.¡± She raised her leg out of the water and rested the sole of her feet parallel to it. Her foot was fully covered by the foam so I couldn¡¯t see anything she was doing. But that didn¡¯t mean I couldn¡¯t feel her petite toes curl and wrap over the head. She applied some downward force and I could feel her big toe being pushed out to the side as it slid down my shaft. The shaft was squeezed between her big and second toe. The only thing I could see was her leg below knee-level out of the water as it bobbed up and down. Her hands slid down over my shoulders, down my chest, until they extended down into the foam and came to a stop on my abdomen. Her fingers dug into my abdomen as she massaged it while using her foot to stimte my unseen erection. There was something erotic about being unable to see what was going on beneath the foam. The fact that something so lewd was going on in in sight only to be hidden beneath a thinyer of bubbles somehow spurred one¡¯s imagination to run wild. A few minutester when I reached my limit, my hands raised out of the water and clutched firmly onto Irene¡¯s thighs. Just a bit more and I would ejacte, but Irene suddenly stopped moving her right leg and pulled it away with augh, ¡°Haha, there, it should be clean now.¡± Hah? Clean? Hold up. Did she just edge me? My breathing was a bit disorderly. ¡°Irene¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ clean, you say?¡± ¡°Yes. Remember, I was just helping to clean you up.¡± Evil. She was worse than the devil. ¡°Are you sure you cleaned it properly?¡± ¡°Oh? Did you want me to keep going? Are you a dirty boy who still needs to be cleaned? I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯ve been quite thorough though, don¡¯t you think?¡± She whispered in a seductive tone directly into my left ear while rubbing the region directly beneath my abdomen with her dainty little fingers underwater. I gulped. Did she seriously intend to stop here if I agreed with her? I could¡­ totally see it happening. ¡°Could it be you were getting off to me dutifully washing your body?¡± ¡°You can hardly call that washing my body.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Flicked the tip of my erection with her big toe. Was that supposed to be a hint? ¡°You did around the sides and top properly, but can you say you thoroughly cleaned the tip or underside?¡± ¡°Oh~ now that you mention it, I suppose I did miss a few ces then.¡± I felt the bottom of her big toe brush over my urethra back and forth a few times. She gradually slid the sole of her foot over the top of the head until her heel hit the rim. She reversed her direction and slid until the ball of her foot came into contact with my urethra. She repeated this action several times before she moved to the underside. She used the back of her heel to stroke along the underside. As I reached the limit of what I could bear for the second time, my grip on her thighs strengthened again to which she removed her foot. ¡°Irene¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Did I make you mad? Are you holding some sort of grudge about something?¡± ¡°Not at all~, why do you ask?¡± ¡°Never mind¡­ it¡¯s nothing.¡± It was the scent. Definitely the scent. She may not outright say she¡¯s holding it against me, but she definitely was. This was no doubt a form of punishment foring home smelling like another woman on Valentine¡¯s Day. ¡°Heheheh.¡± She giggled to herself happily and didn¡¯t continue any further. ¡°Well, that smell seems to be gone now, so how about we get out?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, yeah¡­ right¡­¡± She stood up behind me and pulled me up. She dried me off and dragged me back to the room where I put on my usual shorts to bed. When I tried to put on one of my shirts, she forced me into a in ck t-shirt that smelled like her. The only problem I had when Iid down on the bed was that I couldn¡¯t calm down a certain part of my body. On the bed, with my back to her, she hugged me from behind while she held both my hands. Her gesture suggested she wouldn¡¯t allow me to relieve myself after she¡¯d edged me twice. I was forced to go to bed in such an ufortable manner while she slept quite peacefully behind me. I could only curse out that terrible goth girl in my heart for causing me such an awful problem. At the end of the day, Irene held the power in this household with the ce being under her name. There wasn¡¯t much I could do if she wanted to dish out some punishment to me. Though it took a few hours, I eventually fell asleep and brought a close to this horrible day. What was the final thought I had before I fell asleep? Valentine¡¯s Day is truly horrifying. That was it. From the bottom of my heart, I sincerely wished I¡¯d never have such an awful Valentine¡¯s Day experience again. Chapter 229. Chapter 229. Chapter 229. Confrontation Before the Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance. (1/4) The day of the school dance was here. When I woke up Irene was gone. It seemed she¡¯d snuck off at some point to get ready for work. I¡¯d also got up pretty early in the morning with the slim hope of running off to university to avoid the dance, but the small little hope I had was crushed the instant I opened the door to my room. Rosa awaited me with her arm outstretched with a coupon in her hand, the words ¡®Meet Up¡¯ were written on it. ¡°The school dance, you better be there. I won¡¯t expect you to go all out and dance or anything, but I expect you can at least handle a few slow dances with me now that our rtionship is known to everyone.¡± Resigned, I sighed, received the coupon, and epted my fate. The school dance was in the afternoon after lunch. It would go on until the end of sses. You had to pay to get in. If you didn¡¯t attend you¡¯d be stuck in ss to do self-study. You weren¡¯t even allowed to go home. The teachers would still be in sses, but they were just there to answer any questions you had. Teachers who didn¡¯t have a ss to teach during that time slot would be in the gymnasium overseeing the dance. The teachers who freed up the following period would switch out with ones in the gym who had a scheduled ss the next period. You were essentially in prison if you didn¡¯t want to pay the small get-out-of-jail fee to escape. The student council was responsible for organizing these stupid school dances, naturally, they had to try to turn a profit or break even for the expenditure on these school dances otherwise other events they wanted to hold throughout the year wouldn¡¯t be possible. These school dances weren¡¯t cheap, there was the DJ they had to pay for, decorations, posters, food, drinks, items like glow sticks, etc. All this for a pointless little social event. However, it was good experience for the energetic role model students in the student council. Something they could use as experience on their resume in the future. Organizingrge events with hundreds of attendees, managing a budget,working, and coordinating in teams with people outside the school. These were the types of resume keywords HR managers had orgasms over. Throw in some shy buzzwords and the HR managers would practically be begging to get in bed with you. Okay, that was obviously arge over-exaggeration, but it wasn¡¯t too far from the truth either. Anyway, the point was that there were a lot of things they could gain from this event that normal high schoolers who simply wanted to destress and have a fun time took for granted. It was definitely not something I had any interest in though. I always stayed clear of such troublesome overenthusiastic role model students. If it was up to me, I¡¯d abolish such an idiotic event. It was a good thing it wasn¡¯t up to me or I¡¯d incur the ire of all the popr kids who for some reason enjoyed these school dances. For them, it was a great ce where they could unt their superiority in front of all the socially disabled people like me. Please duly note that I take great offense to vulgar terms such as socially retarded, as such, please do categorize me correctly. I prefer terms like socially challenged, socially inept, socially special, social misfit, socially in need, sociallycking, and socially disabled. Okay, I honestly didn¡¯t give a damn, I actually hated all these stupid terms people skirted about to be overly sensitive of your feelings. When I arrived at school in the morning, Jass was already inside the ssroom beside my desk. He was unusually early. When I sat down, he immediately dered to me, ¡°Ran, I¡¯ve finally resolved myself. At lunchtime, I¡¯m going to head over to Alicia¡¯s ss before the dance and I¡¯m going to ask her out.¡± ¡°What? You mean you¡¯re waiting until the veryst minute?¡± I was honestly surprised he hadn¡¯t made a move yet and intended to wait until sote to approach her. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to go all out. Even if she rejects me, whenever a slow song starts ying, I will try again.¡± He announced his idiotic n with so much confidence that it looked like he seriously expected to garner results. ¡°So... you¡¯ve resolved yourself to be rejected not once, but multiple times today by her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you actually a masochist?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°You know, you¡¯re eventually just going to annoy her with your persistence. Once or twice, maybe even thrice being the limit, may allow you to leave a solid impression, but if you go beyond that, you may end up looking like a bothersome pest.¡± ¡°Even then, I¡¯ll do it. Even if I fail with her, it will make me more resilient for the next girl I go after.¡± This guy... ¡°Why are you so hell-bent on getting a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for a guy to want to get a pretty girlfriend while in high school? Anyway, I¡¯m sure if I show her how serious I am I can break down her defenses.¡± ¡°No, it really might have theplete opposite effect. Her defenses may just rise even higher than ever before. I think knowing when to take a step back is a good skill to have. Only going in hot is a really bad idea. You need to make use of abination of both hot and cold tactics to truly win a girl over and keep her invested in you. If you only use hot tactics, your actions will eventuallye across as you being desperate and it may even negatively impact your future romantic endeavors with other girls. You should seriously reconsider your angle of attack a bit more.¡± ¡°Oh! You actually sound pretty well versed on such matters despite the cold way you always act toward the girls in ss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not well versed on matters of romance or love at all. It¡¯s just simple human psychology.¡± ¡°Psychology?¡± ¡°People want the things that they can¡¯t have. But when that thing feels too far away, they forget about it. If that thing is too easily attainable, they don¡¯t value it that much. Hence, why you need a mixture of both hot and cold. To push and pull. To keep them guessing and the spice alive. If you¡¯re too passionate, you¡¯ll burn up all in one go and you¡¯ll never make it to the finish line.¡± ¡°By the finish line, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Well, for normal people I guess that would mean sex, marriage, having children, and starting a family together.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying I wouldn¡¯t even make it to sex if I¡¯m too overly passionate at the start?¡± ¡°Correct, the me will run out of fuel to burn before the target you¡¯re interested in draws close enough for you to fully ensnare them within your mes and block off all their paths of retreat. Hence, this is why you need to reel in the me to conserve fuel. That bit of initial warmth you provided to your target, when it suddenly weakens, the taste they had will make them want to draw closer to warm up a bit more again.¡± ¡°When that happens, you rekindle your me once again. They might take a step back, but the second they do, you once again rein the me back in even further this time. They are then forced to draw closer than before without even realizing it. Two steps forward, one step back. It¡¯s a game of tug of war where one side will either run out of fuel to burn, or the other side will be engulfed within your me and be unable to escape even when you¡¯re conserving your fuel. They will be stuck inside the warmth provided by your me, grow addicted, and be too afraid to return to the cold world outside the gentle me they¡¯ve found themself trapped within. In such a state they will be unable to escape.¡± ¡°Bro, are you some sort of secret pick-up artist? Is this how you got Rosa to fall head over heels for you? Aren¡¯t you too sneaky? Were you actually gunning for her from the very start?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Chapter 230. Chapter 230. Chapter 230. Confrontation Before the Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance. (2/4) From the very beginning, she was the burning me that didn¡¯t know the meaning of the words burn out. She had an unlimited supply of fuel, she was an outright cheat. I was trapped and ensnared from the very beginning, unable to escape from her watchful eye. The radius of her fire was seemingly infinite. She burned me alive with little effort. I still don¡¯t even know at what point I became interested in this strange girl who turned out to be a real assassin. It was honestly my curiosity about her identity that got the best of me. I wanted to confirm it, but I was concerned about whether she¡¯d have to kill me if I found out. If I became her boyfriend, would she still kill me if I knew? That was a question I had at the time. I concluded the odds of her killing me would be lower, at least much lower than if I weren¡¯t in a rtionship and asked her about it. There were also other things I weighed in my head when I made that rather uncharacteristic spontaneous decision back then. Romance, youth, and love. They were foreign concepts to me. As an author, I always felt that since I didn¡¯t truly understand them, if I wrote stories that contained such things, they would always be hollow, empty, and devoid of a soul. I¡¯d always been too busy with work and school in the past to ever think about such things, and by the time I realized it, the chance to ever experience such things was long gone. I even considered the possibility I might be rejected back then as well. If I had been rejected by Rosa, I figured the experience of rejection in and of itself would still serve as a useful experience in terms of writing. The reasoning was all rather cold and calcting. Though in the end, I was the one that got ensnared and trapped for getting too close to that fire. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll limit how many times I approach her.¡± Jass said that as he nodded to himself with a serious look on his face. Why the hell am I handing out free advice to someone who¡¯s after one of my girlfriends? Haaaaah. My problems are truly never-ending it seems. Well, at least this result makes things easier on Alicia. She won¡¯t be pestered as much. After that our first three periods went by without a hitch and lunch eventually arrived. Jass impatiently stood up as soon as the bell rang and headed out the door. My nosy neighbor shot me a look, grabbed my hand, and dragged me along in tow. I was forced to follow behind Jass in secret right behind her. I don¡¯t care to watch this, please just let me rx. I¡¯m sure my skin is going to crawl if I witness something as awkward as this. On the second floor where second years had their sses, Jass, as he rounded the corner up the stairs bumped into Alicia who¡¯d just escaped from her own ssroom. Jass didn¡¯t bother to pull her aside or anything, he didn¡¯t even greet her first. Nor did he say there was something he wanted to talk about. Instead, this idiot drew every eye he could in the hallway as he blurted out loudly with confidence, ¡°Alicia, I¡¯m in love with you. Would you please slow dance with me at the school dance today?¡± ¡°Huh? What? All of a sudden? Slow dance?¡± Alicia, as expected, was caught off guard, flustered by this unexpected ambush with no lead-up. She was long ustomed to guys approaching her for the Valentine¡¯s Day school dance, but they¡¯d at least bring her somewhere they¡¯d be alone before asking. Well, at least he didn¡¯t ask her to go out with or marry him. Yes, that was the only saving grace in this situation- ¡°No, actually, please marry me, Alicia.¡± He suddenly spat that line out as a correction and cut off my wishful thinking. His request had gone from zero, a single slow dance, to one hundred, marriage, faster than you could blink. Damn it, why do I even think these days! Anytime I think, this sort of thing happens. Even when I don¡¯t say it out loud. I¡¯m cursed. Definitely cursed. I squeezed my forehead as I tried to stop the crawling feeling rolling over my skin in waves. ¡°Marry you? I¡¯m very sorry, I cannot marry you. I hardly even know you. You¡¯re¡­ in Rosa¡¯s ss though, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ah. Uh, yeah, I am. Sorry, I get that marriage is far off but I wanted to make my intentions clear from the get-go. If you won¡¯t marry me, would you go out with me?¡± Oh, is that what he was trying to do here? Ask for something absolutely impossible, then take a step back as a concession. It was negotiating 101¡­ but, this step back obviously wasn¡¯trge enough, and I was sure Jass was aware of that already since he knew she had a boyfriend. It seemed the angle of attack he settled on was to stack and pile different levels of guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go out with you.¡± Alicia bowed her head a bit forward apologetically. ¡°Haaaah. Is there a reason you can¡¯t go out with me?¡± ¡°I recently started a part-time job and I¡¯m busy with both work and school now. I just don¡¯t have time to date anyone right now. I want to focus on getting into university and I¡¯ll be in my third year soon. I n to join the internship program the school offers and also take AP courses in my third year. There¡¯s just no way I can manage work, all of that, and a rtionship with someone.¡± What? She¡¯s nning to take part in the school¡¯s internship program and AP courses? I never knew that, she¡¯d never even mentioned it to me before. But¡­ for criminology though? Hmmm¡­ I suppose such experiences could prove useful. Now that she has set her sights on criminology, I suppose it made a bit of sense that she had some direction in her life now. She wouldn¡¯t be generalizing and would instead hone in on certain things that could be useful to her in the future. The school¡¯s internship program could hook her up with something criminology-rted as well. Maybe with a police officer or detective to learn about the job. I had my own internship together with a professor at the university I ended up attending. He was retiring that year. At the time, I¡¯d only decided I wanted to be an engineer of some kind, but I didn¡¯t know what branch I was most interested in. He let me meet a bunch of different people in several fields of engineering. In the end, I settled on electrical engineering on a whim since it seemed the hardest and most interesting to me. The biggest downside for Alicia was that she¡¯d have to also do volunteer work as part of the requirement for the internship program along with the part-time job she was currently working. She also didn¡¯t get paid anything for the internship, it was unpaid. Also, by the end of the program, she needed to rack up a certain number of volunteer hours which was a pain. Haaaaah, I guess I could help her out on that end in my final year since I would be a bum without anything much to do anyway. She could clock in and I¡¯d substitute in for her while she used that time to study. As for the AP courses she mentioned, AP Biology and AP Chemistry for forensics would probably be a plus, she could use them as electives for her degree if they weren¡¯t already required courses. If she could get those credits for free and make use of them, that would definitely be an ideal situation to save on tuition. But¡­ biology¡­ I had shivers when I remembered that hell. Chapter 231. Chapter 231. Chapter 231. Confrontation Before the Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance. (3/4) The stress I felt was unbearable when I recalled what my AP Biology course experience entailed. I guess I could help her out there too though. The teacher was prettyzy and had everyone do fifty-question long multiple-choice tests every two or three days. Why would I say they werezy when they gave such long tests every two to three days? Well, I¡¯d cracked the system. I knew exactly how the teacher handled that course. They used a question bank from a textbook I found, all avable online on day one, with a simple google search of a question on the mock test the teacher gave us for practice. The teacher didn¡¯t even change the wording of the questions and simply copied and pasted everything word for word. The most the teacher did was scramble the order of the questions and answers. All you had to do was practice those questions in advance or just straight up memorize the answers and you¡¯d be set. There were a lot of tricks you could use to memorize them too. For example, the easiest way was to remember the first few words in the correct answer and ensure it was a unique sequence of words. You could alsoe up with acronyms for the sequence of words, just remembering the first letter of each word was enough. Another method was to analyze the number patterns for questions you had to order things in by using both probability and grasping the psychology used by the question maker in the formtion of the multiple-choice answers. Oftentimes, if you understood the probabilistic nature of the question and psychology used in answer creation, you could immediately look at the answers first for sequential order questions in biology and figure out which order was most likely the correct one. At the very least, you could rule out which ones weren¡¯t the correct order. You¡¯d be working backward without even reading the question by starting with the answers. The first andst in the ordered sequence were what you¡¯d figure out right away using probability. You¡¯d narrow it down and then figure out the middle sequence using a simr method. These sorts of analytic methods were honestly far easier than bothering to memorize the absurd amount of content in that stupidly thick textbook we were expected to read. It was also much better than wasting time on what could be a lengthy question to read that might take up a lot of time to sort through when you were on an already tight deadline to finish the test. Getting stuck on a single question could entirely throw you off pace and result in not finishing the test in the allotted time. It was best to skip those lengthy ones ande back to themter if you really had no idea of the answer. Aside from order questions, there were all of the above multiple-choice questions as well. Typically, if you remembered the first word in two or three of the answers, you would be able to remember whether it was a question with all of the above as an answer. Another technique was to look at the length of each answer. If all the answers were quite long, more likely than not, the answer would be all of the above. When questions came with only two options being correct, it was easier to just remember the two that were correct. Though having the practice bank questions in hand made things significantly easier, there were some answers in the practice bank questions that were just wrong, so you had to be careful. If you chose the answer that was wrong based on the answer listed in the practice bank, but many others chose the right answer and pointed out the answer they were graded as incorrect was actually the correct one, the teacher would catch on that something fishy was up. But since I already knew which ones they were, and I specifically remembered those questions the best, I just needed to make the corrections when helping Alicia study. When you scored near perfect to perfect on all those tests, it was especially eye-catching if you made such a blunder. For tests in my AP Biology ss, the teacher made it so if you got 45/50 on the test, it would be counted as full marks. If you got higher, the teacher counted those as bonus marks. It was only after around thirty out of what should have been fifty multiple-choice tests that the teacher finally changed things up. They abruptly switched to long answer questions instead. But luckily for me, it turned out to be much easier to predict the questions that would show up on tests when the teacher personally made the long answer questions as the questions were finally the things the teacher actually emphasized in ss. They were no longer unpredictableplete nonsense questions that came out of left field like those shitty multiple-choice questions. If you¡¯d racked up enough bonus marks by the time the teacher switched to long answer questions, even if your grades dropped a little on long answer questions, you could still easily finish the course with 100% in the course. Honestly though, what was that teacher even thinking with those terrible tests? From the very beginning, the multiple-choice questions had all been unreasonable. In a lot of instances, you wouldn¡¯t find the answer by simply reading the textbook like you would with the long answer questions they came up with on their own. Fifty questions in fifty minutes were also absurd with the difficulty of those questions. The wording was always confusing and downright stupid. For the long answer questions the teacher made on their own, all you had to do was find each important topic the teacher put emphasis on during ss in the textbook, jot down the key, point-form notes on it, and memorize them. As for the printouts for the PowerPoint slides the teacher prepared and provided, they were dog shit as far as I could tell and you¡¯d fail if you relied on them. If you properly learned the improved key points you noted down and identified from the textbook on your own and cross-referenced them with what the teacher borated on in ss as a reference, you could easily predict the questions that showed up on their tests. As such, this made the long answer questions a breeze. The multiple-choice questions hadn¡¯t been anywhere near as easy to cope with. Long answers, on the other hand, were open to interpretation and you could even bullshit your way through questions. Bullshitting just so happened to be one of my areas of expertise after all. One time I bullshitted an answer for a topic I somehowpletely overlooked. The teacher gave me the benefit of the doubt and gave me full marks just because he thought I knew what I was talking about. If the teacher felt you knew what you were talking about, then it was all good. The introduction of tests with strictly long answer questions provided another great benefit in that it reduced the frequency of those outrageous tests we did every two or three days. To me, they¡¯d been a godsend in a way. It was less taxing for me to do this than to go through the hundred or more multiple-choice questions every two to three days where only fifty were used. When I thought about it now though, was the teacher trulyzy? If I thought about it from an adult perspective, perhaps he was using a roundabout approach to try and teach skills that could not be openly taught. That teacher talked about academic dishonesty and condemned it on the surface, but was there more to it? Had there actually been other lessons that you¡¯d only uncover if you read between the lines? Perhaps what he was truly teaching was the hidden psychology of multiple-choice tests. For us to understand the process and formtion rather than the content matter. Such a skill stretched far beyond a single course and could be used in many more. She was conditioning students for multiple-choice questions. To be able to not fold under pressure. To manage time. To know how to approach different types of questions. When to skip them ande back to them. How to crack the system. How to cheat in a manner where you¡¯re not caught. To develop mental tricks and schemes to memorize things. Which served as a precursor ability for the long answer questions. Hold on, the AP exam had both multiple choice and long answer questions. Didn''t that mean it was inevitable for us to also need to handle those sorts of questions? Then the teacher had lied from the very beginning about all of the tests being multiple choice. The reason the teacher gave for changing the test style was on suspicions of academic dishonesty. Was that really the case though? No¡­ she probably knew from early on and even predicted it would happen. But that teacher just didn¡¯t care and let it go on for thirty tests. It was a form of Spartan training. What the hell? That teacher wasn¡¯t simplyzy, they were actually just a scammer! They must have known everything from the beginning! Damn it! I was such a naive kid back then for thinking I was clever! That teacher definitely yed us kids for fools. Somehow¡­ I wanted to cause trouble for that teacher. However¡­ what that teacher taught was still very valuable despite how unorthodox it was. Haaaaah. Whatever. In the end, I¡¯d only taken AP Biology to say I could do it. I never intended to do anything rted to biology, so it didn¡¯t even matter if I got a good grade in it or cheated the system. I simply did it for some more schrship money. AP provided schrship money if youpleted a certain number of AP courses and did well in them. People would often tell you that you were only cheating yourself by cheating, that teacher was no different, but were you really cheating yourself when what you were cheating in would never have any impact on what you were going to do in life? The answer to that question was a resounding no. Anyway, it was the system''s fault for being set up in a way where it was too easy to cheat. Design a better system if you really don¡¯t want people to cheat. As for the exam at the end which our teacher had no control over the questions, I still got a five on the exam at the end regardless, the best result. So had I cheated myself? No. So, bite me. If I didn¡¯t cheat, I wouldn¡¯t have survived that hellish time in my life with both work and volunteering as the added cherry on top. Chapter 232. Chapter 232. Chapter 232. Confrontation Before the Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance. (4/4) ¡°If that was all¡­ I¡¯ll be going now¡­¡± Alicia finally opened up her mouth and said that when she thought Jass had given up. There had been a somewhat awkward pause in their conversation as Jass thought over what Alicia told her. But beyond Alicia¡¯s expectations, Jass grabbed her arm and spoke up right as she tried to walk past him, ¡°... I understand that you¡¯ve got a lot on your te¡­ but what about during summer and the rest of this year? You don¡¯t have those additionalmitments yet, right? In that case, would at least a single date be out of the question?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s¡­ my work has me busy these days.¡± ¡°If work has you busy now, how would you manage all those extra things next semester?¡± ¡°I will have fewer courses to take. I took full course loads in my first and second year. I only need to do the three, year-long, AP courses and one elective.¡± Three? So she nned to take AP Calculus as well? I didn¡¯t expect that, but it was definitely the easiest among the three. I guess a criminology degree probably required a calculus course as well. She must have looked into it already and made up her mind. ¡°Fewer sses to take? How?¡± Jass seemed oblivious to how the second and third year worked in our high school. He¡¯d probably never really thought about it. The reason the second and third-year students were on the floors above was so we didn¡¯t see just how busy and chaotic the halls were up there between each period. Second and third years typically didn¡¯te down to the first floor unless it was for P.E. in the gymnasium. Alicia opened her mouth and started exining quietly, ¡°You¡¯ll understand better when you have to select your courses for your second year. For first-years, all courses taken in the first semester are the same essential required courses. Math, English, Social Studies, Science, and Physical Education. You also need four elective courses from the list of avable first-year courses which you take in your second semester.¡± ¡°When first years fill out and submit the form for their desired courses, they list their priority cements on each one they want to take. The school does what it can to meet those requirements and arranges a schedule that works for everyone to the best of their abilities so a full ss will mostly be together for the duration of their first year of high school in the courses they want to take the most. But this only works when the options are more limited though. ¡± ¡°Though students with better grades are given preferential treatment to get into their priority courses, the system the school makes use of gives first-year students a chance to build close strong rtionships and connections with one another in their homeroom ss.¡± ¡°Sorry, but how does this rte to my original question?¡± Jass asked as she didn¡¯t see how she was answering his question. ¡°Well, unlike your first year, in your second year, all that is essential is English, Math, History, and Physical Education. You then need a single second-year elective course. By the second semester in your second year, it is possible to take the third-year essential required courses right away, which only amounts to English, Math, Physical Education, and two third-year electives. To graduate from this school, all you really need is thirty credits. English from yourst year in middle school, and first year in high school, both count as two credits. Everything else is one credit.¡± Credits we received in our final year of middle school before we attended this high school were transferred over to this high school. The essential and elective course requirements from the high school were basically the same for our final year in middle school. You could think of it as a barrier of entry into this high school. To enroll here, you need to finish that bare minimum in your final year of middle school less one elective course off the first-year high school course requirement. ¡°If you took an advanced cement course in your middle school, with the way the school has things set up, you could technically take a second-year course in your first year if you make the request with the school. A lot of first years ck off and don¡¯t do that though, they simply go with the flow. They stick around on the first floor not caring about what¡¯s going on above them.¡± ¡°Unlike second and third years in this school, first years also don¡¯t have to move around a lot. The teachers go directly to your sses since they¡¯re in close proximity to one another. It reduces traffic in the main hallway on the first floor. Though second years have homeroom ssrooms, the sses are much more mixed up depending on the sort of courses students choose to specialize in and we go to the teachers rather than the teachersing to us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a system to get you more ustomed to what things are really like in university. It also breaks up the status quo and forces you to interact with many more people than just those within your closed-off first-year homeroom ss. You¡¯ll still have a few people you¡¯re close with from your first year homeroom getting into the same courses as you, so you won¡¯t feel entirely isted, but you¡¯ll be forced to interact and build rtionships with people outside your bubble of ssmates from first-year in the second-year courses you take. By your third year, it bes even messier because subject specializations can branch out even further.¡± Precisely, it was in this exact system designed to maximize social interactions and force us to learn how to create connections with others that I opted to do everything on my own and remain a loner to the bitter end. Perhaps that was a reason why Alicia tried to selflessly befriend everyone, so nobody would be isted and alone in this sort of system from their first year. To try and force them out of their shell, because she for some reason understood from early on the importance of what the school was trying to teach. Maybe I was the only idiot who didn¡¯t realize it early on. Jass looked like he was finally getting an understanding of how Alicia was able to finish all her courses early. How she could only have AP courses to worry about in her final year. How she would have room for the internship program. All while working a job at the same time. ¡°Do you get it now? If you also diligently take summer courses, it is possible to finish everything even sooner.¡± ¡°Summer courses¡­ that¡¯s right. I forgot all about those. I¡¯ve never taken one before. So you also took summer courses along with an advanced cement course back in middle school?¡± ¡°Yes, after my first year in high school Ipleted two summer courses which put me ahead. The length of ss time is double and it¡¯spleted in only two months.¡± I see, so she¡¯d been working quite hard for quite some time now. Suddenly I felt an extreme sense of anxiety on her behalf when I thought about what her third-year schedule would look like. The fact that she was also a social butterfly only served to make my stomach turn. She¡¯s a freak of nature. Superhuman, even. Is this what a workaholic is like? How the hell does she have so much energy? Well, I guess she hasn¡¯t actually experienced the true horrors of AP yet. Chemistry and calculus weren¡¯t a big deal, but biology¡­ may god have mercy on this pitiful girl''s soul. Your life would be so much easier without that one. I thought to warn her and get her to forget about that course. No¡­ I couldn¡¯t stop her. I¡¯m sure it was a subject important for forensics. Courses at the high school level all looked like a joke after you finished university-level courses. If I were to make an analogy for it, It was the difference between ying a Pok¨¦mon game and a Souls game. ¡°Haaaaaah. I see. So it really was impossible after all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯m just too busy for a serious rtionship.¡± ¡°But if summer courses take only two months¡­ don¡¯t you have two months where you don¡¯t have school?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ yeah¡­ if you put it that way¡­ I do have at least those two months.¡± ¡°Meaning at least one date should be possible.¡± Jass really didn¡¯t give up. Alicia likely hadn¡¯t dealt with such a persistent guy before. He was truly grasping at any straw he could. ¡°I¡¯m still busy with other things. I¡¯ve got a lot of friends¡­ I want to spend summer with¡­ on the days I¡¯m not working¡­ and other stuff to do¡­¡± It was obvious Alicia felt more and more guilty. She¡¯d gone to great lengths to exin so much and shot him down more than three times already, but he still didn¡¯t back off. ¡°Alicia, if it really is for the reasons you¡¯ve listed. I understand. However, is it too much to at least slow dance to one song at the school dance today with me?¡± ¡®What¡¯s with this guy? Why¡¯s he so persistent? I¡¯ve already got a boyfriend! That¡¯s the biggest reason I can¡¯t ept any of this, but I can¡¯t say it!¡¯ I¡¯m sure she had such thoughts. ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡­ can¡¯t.¡± She looked away to the side. ¡°Is there a reason why you can¡¯t ept even this little request?¡± ¡°There is.¡± ¡°Is there someone you already like?¡± ¡°Huh? Haven¡¯t you been listening to what I said? I don¡¯t have time for a rtionship with anyone.¡± ¡°You say that, but is that really true? With how persistent I¡¯ve been, isn¡¯t it a bit strange you¡¯d still be so opposed to simply slow dancing with someone if there wasn¡¯t someone you liked? Alicia, you like someone, don¡¯t you? You don¡¯t want that person to get the wrong idea. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± ¡°What? No. There¡¯s nobody¡­ I¡­ like¡­¡± ¡°Is that person forcing you to keep it a secret? Or¡­ are you in a rtionship with them where you can¡¯t reveal it? Is that person using you? Maybe even ckmailing you.¡± ¡°Huh? What? No way, no way! He¡¯s not like that at all!¡± She waved her hands from side to side in a panic before she suddenly realized what she said and covered her mouth. ¡°He¡¯s not like that? Meaning¡­ there is someone you like or are in a rtionship with?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ uh¡­ heheh¡­¡± Realizing she couldn¡¯t hide it she awkwardly scratched the side of her cheek and said with a strained tone, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­ I just¡­ don¡¯t want to cause trouble for that person no matter what.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You do? Haaaaaaah¡­ sorry.¡± She lowered her head looking a bit exhausted. She took a step forward to walk past him but suddenly stopped in ce as Jass turned toward her and grabbed her arm. ¡°I understand that whoever that guy is, he doesn¡¯t deserve you at all if it would be troubling for him if people knew you even liked someone. They¡¯re definitely not a good match for you.¡± Ohhhhh, it¡¯s getting juicy. Now this is youth. Wait, she¡¯s my girlfriend, I shouldn¡¯t be marveling over this idiot¡¯s boldness. But still, I had to admit, he¡¯d cornered her pretty well. I¡¯d give the delivery of his line a solid nine out of ten. Why it wasn¡¯t a ten, it was naturally because the target was my girlfriend. I¡¯d be able to support him wholeheartedly if it wasn¡¯t. Damn, why¡¯d it have to be her? ¡°What?¡± Rosa was just about to jump out from around the corner but I grabbed her arm to hold her back right as someone walked down the stairs from the third floor and passed in front of us. He rounded the corner and appeared directly between Alicia and Jass. He suddenly grabbed Jass¡¯s hand and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, the person whom she¡¯s unable to reveal her rtionship with is me.¡± When that bombshell line was dropped out of nowhere, my eyes opened wide in shock. The people in the hallway and the nearby ssroom looked on in disbelief. Rosa¡¯s thirst for blood rose to the sky. She was ready to lunge out and kill. The identity of this person, I could already imagine based upon the description I received from the goth girl. Short blond hair. Green eyes. Four inches taller than me. There was no doubt in my mind. This person was... The Student Council President. Chapter 233. Chapter 233.Chapter 233. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: I Said I Won¡¯t Let Go. (1/4) ¡°Who the hell does that guy think he is!¡± Rosa fumed in her seat. When we returned to the ssroom, she kicked the back leg of her chair in frustration, pulled it out, and plopped herself down with a visibly disgusted expression on her face. ¡°Well, the student council president, right?¡± ¡°No shit! That guy gets on my nerves. He thinks he¡¯s some sort of knight in shining armor, it ticks me off how he pretends to be a good guy when he¡¯s just a piece of shit.¡± ¡°Huh? Why would you think of him that way? He seemed like a pretty nice guy.¡± ¡°Nice guy? He¡¯s scum. Do you know how many girls he¡¯s leading on? When they confess their feelings to him, he neither epts them nor rejects them and asks them to give him some time to think. In reality, they¡¯re all pitiful backups for him. They exist solely to stroke his ego.¡± ¡°He¡¯s had his eyes on Alicia for a long time now and actually seems to be seriously chasing after her. Alicia has known him since her first year. She used to be on a few sporting teams for the girls before she quit this semester because of work. She also had an elective together with him in the second semester of her first year. This semester she has third-year physics together with that guy after lunch every day. He even sits next to her and acts all chummy. He¡¯s nothing but an eyesore.¡± ¡°Ahhhhh! I can¡¯t stand guys like him the most,¡± she snarled. ¡°You¡¯re going to get wrinkles,¡± I joked and poked her forehead between her eyes. ¡°Wha- wrinkles, no way~¡± She felt her forehead and frowned. ¡°Hurry up and do something so I don¡¯t get wrinkles.¡± ¡°Do something? What am I supposed to do? I¡¯m just a little first-year while he¡¯s a scary third-year. The student council president with many people around him who¡¯d support him.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do something¡­ then I¡¯ll make him disappear.¡± ¡°Woah now, would you calm down a bit? You can¡¯t go around saying stuff like that.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. I get it. I just really don¡¯t like him¡­ the way he looks at Alicia gives me the creeps. Alicia doesn¡¯t notice anything weird and thinks he¡¯s a really nice person.¡± Well, Rosa was quite sensitive to the way guys looked at her, so if she said there was something strange about it, there likely was. The appearance of the student council president had stopped Jass from saying anything more. He¡¯s been turned into a viin, the enemy of the student council president the second he intervened. Alicia had a troubled look. She tried to say something but was prevented from doing so with a single look from the student council president. Everyone who¡¯s seen the scene fell under the impression that it had been the truth. They were now convinced that Alicia and the student council president were an item because Alicia couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything. If she did, it would be embarrassing him in front of everyone when he was just trying to help her out of the situation she found herself in. She wasn¡¯t on bad terms with him. It seemed many people already had a sneaking suspicion that the two of them were in some sort of rtionship. Alicia¡¯s reaction to his intervention had further convinced them that this was the case. Haaaaaah. Things were getting more and more troublesome. First Jass, and then, the student council president. How would one resolve this situation without getting directly involved? It was at that moment the ssroom door slid open and Jass entered. I¡¯d dragged Rosa away when the student council president made his appearance to prevent Rosa fromshing out. I determined that was the best course of action rather than getting involved there. I¡¯d rather not raise the student council president¡¯s guard toward me. I intended to hook that goth girl up with the student council president to eliminate him, but judging by what Rosa said, that likely wouldn¡¯t be very easy if she was correct. Presently, that goth girl hadn¡¯t contacted me for anything since we split up on Sunday. I¡¯d been on the lookout for her this morning at the school¡¯s front entrance, but I didn¡¯t see her arrive. She might have taken the side entrance, back entrance, or simply arrived before me though. She still wasn¡¯t aware that we went to the same school. ¡°Haaaaaaaah. Ran¡­ it was a disaster.¡± Jass immediately approached me when he entered the ssroom and fell backward onto the empty chair at the desk to my front. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a shame. Better luck next time.¡± ¡°How was I supposed to know it was the student council president of all people? As soon as he appeared, I felt like I was turned into the bad guy. I had no choice but to throw in the towel and retreat. Man, I really let my imagination run wild this time though.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a shame. So, are you giving up on her then?¡± ¡°Giving up? I feelpletely defeated. But I don¡¯t really want to give up so easily. I want to at least slow dance with her to one song. If I could get that much, I could die a happy man.¡± ¡°You¡¯re way too desperate.¡± ¡°You think?¡± ¡°Yeah. Also, can you please stoping to me every time you want to spill your troubles?¡± ¡°Haha¡­e on man, lighten up a bit. You¡¯ve got such a pretty girlfriend, at least bless and bestow less fortunate guys like me with some of your skills.¡± I rolled my eyes and scolded, ¡°Less fortunate my ass. If you didn¡¯t have your bar set so high, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d already have a girlfriend.¡± Actually, please bless and bestow me with your inability to get a girlfriend. It seems I¡¯ve gotten rusty when ites to keeping them away. ¡°No way, if someone gloomy like you can get a girl like Rosa, I¡¯m sure I can do even better. The sky¡¯s the limit.¡± Where his confidence came from, I had no idea. ¡°Dumbass, just lower your bar and get a girlfriend already. If you get even one girl to be your girlfriend, your stocks automatically rise in other girls'' eyes. You gain thebel of someone who is datable.¡± ¡°What? No way, for real? Having a girlfriend has such an effect?¡± I looked over to Rosa. Jass followed my line of sight and saw Rosa nod affirmatively to my im. ¡°Seriously?¡± Rosa opened her mouth and confirmed, ¡°Yes. Ran is correct. A guy who has had a girlfriend before appeals more to girls as he¡¯s been broken in. He has experience already and a track record. It¡¯s effectively the same as what prior work experience for a job is to an employer.¡± When Jass heard her analogy, he stood up from his seat in shock. He looked like he¡¯d just been told Santa us really exists. ¡°Then the more girlfriends I have in life, the more appealing I¡¯ll be, right? Then I¡¯ll be able to level up to even more attractive girls. So if I start low I can work my way up the food chain.¡± I opened my mouth and asked, ¡°Why are you so simple-minded? Nobody said you should have an excessive number of girlfriends in life. At some point, having too many bes a negative rather than a positive. If you keep changing girlfriends like you¡¯re changing clothes, girls wille to another conclusion. The conclusion that there¡¯s something wrong with you for so many rtionships to not work out. The first one or two could be exined away as things not working out between you and that girl. But when your rtionship history bes excessively long, the problem is obviously a systematic one.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I get it. That¡¯s also the same with employers too, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes. Exactly. So think of a girlfriend as you would an employer. So long as your rtionship ends on good terms with her, she can be a good reference for future rtionships should your rtionship with her not work out.¡± Why did it feel like I was ying the role of a teacher? ¡°So by your logic, at the school dance, I should try to slow dance with some other girls first before I try to ask the girl I really like to dance.¡± ¡°Huh? Well¡­ I guess that sort of makes sense. You¡¯d demonstrate your experience and have a reference.¡± I didn¡¯t know if it worked that way for this sort of thing as well. After all, I¡¯d never slow danced with a girl before. As for the talk of girlfriends, I could only imagine it was true. After I started dating Rosa, that was the conclusion I¡¯d drawn based upon the reaction of other girls. ¡°Alright, I understand, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Jass gave that sort of confident response as he took out a sandwich from his bag and started to eat. Rosa had also taken out a container with some food to eat for lunch. To forget the incident that transpired, she switched gears by pushing her desk up beside mine. Jass looked on enviously at me with the way Rosa openly fed me half of her food. ¡°Man¡­ I want that. It¡¯s not fair.¡± He shook his head dejectedly. I don¡¯t know why he was envious of this, I didn¡¯t have a choice in the matter. She¡¯d force-feed me if I put up any resistance. It was simply a matter of whether I did things the easy way or the hard way. The hard way wasted more energy just for things to end up like this in the end so I¡¯d long abandoned the hard way and resigned myself to suffer this embarrassing fate during lunch. She didn¡¯t do this every day, just on the days she didn¡¯t go to spend lunch with Alicia. I still hadn¡¯t corrected my bad habit of skipping out on eating lunch. She forced me to eat breakfast on the days she went to eat with Alicia. The way I knew whether I was having lunch with Rosa on a given day was determined by whether or not she made breakfast for me in the morning. She was on ¡®make sure Ran at least eats breakfast or lunch everyday duty.¡¯ Why didn¡¯t she simply prepare a container of food for me every day and have me eat on my own? Well, it seemed she enjoyed feeding me. Chapter 234. Chapter 234. Chapter 234. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: I Said I Won¡¯t Let Go. (2/4) By the time we finished our food the bell rang. It signaled the end of lunch and the beginning of the school dance. The teacher for our next ss entered the room when the bell rang and took attendance. ¡°Everyone eligible to attend the Valentine¡¯s Day dance can head to the gymnasium now. For anyone voluntarily not attending, you are to remain in the ssroom and are not permitted to leave until the end of the school day. For anyone who failed a final examst semester, the punishment is that you may not attend. Luckily, it seems nobody failed any of their final exams in this ss this time around. Please note, it will count as an absence if you skip out on ss and don¡¯t attend the school dance.¡± There were a few groans of protest in the ss. Mainly from the more antisocial people in the ss who didn¡¯t have any interest in going to the dance. But it was the same situation for the Halloween dance. You had to stay in ss and self-study if you weren¡¯t going to attend. Just like this one, not everyone had the freedom to attend the first school dance. For example, in the first semester where the midterms were before the Halloween dance, a punishment for failing a midterm was to not be allowed to attend the Halloween dance. For Rosa, because she¡¯d failed all her midtermsst semester, this was actually her first time attending a school dance in high school. In the case of the Halloween dance, it was intended to be a reward, a means for students to destress after midterms. As for the Valentine¡¯s Day dance, it was there to unwind and rx before the midterms one weekter, it was a reward for passing the final exams in the first semester. Both these events were rewards and there for students to destress. With the teacher¡¯s announcement, students of all sses piled into the hallway. Only 3-4 lone students stayed back in the ss to study. They were the studious types who believed such time was better spent studying than iling your hands around in the air like headless chickens. I used to be in their camp. No, I am still in your camp damn it! Take me back, guys! I don¡¯t really want to go! Rosa heartlessly dragged me by the arm out of the room despite the great reluctance in my heart. I¡¯m a loner! Loners don¡¯t attend school dances! The only thing I¡¯d been given enough time to do was store my bag away inside the locker I hardly ever used in the hallway. I used it so rarely I almost didn¡¯t even remember thebination to it. In no time, I suddenly found myself part of a crowded battlefield behind enemy lines on foreign soil. To be more specific, the disorderly line outside the gymnasium where students were pushing to get into the gymnasium to secure a spot on the wall. By now, I could already hear the music sting loud like we were at some sort of concert. I immediately felt nauseous. How could people tolerate such obnoxiously loud music? It was something unbearable for a man who enjoyed peace and quiet like me. When we eventually reached the front of the line, we had to pay a $5 entry fee. If I were to make a rather conservative estimate where just five hundred of the approximately nine hundred students at this school attended, the profit from that alone amounted to $2500. Lots of kids also bought stupid amounts of glow sticks at these events as well, thinking it made them look cool by swinging them around in circles with their hands or tied to strings. I¡¯m sure they marked them up two to three times the base price. Then food and drinks as well. I estimated they could probably make around $10000 with the turnout. They might pay the DJ $1000. There were also the costs for food and beverages, decorations, and other misceneous items as well. By my estimates, I was sure they could profit around $5000 off of the dance so long as the DJ they got was good enough to keep everyone around. When we got to the front of the line, we were greeted by two individuals behind a table beside the entrance to the gymnasium. One was the student council president. The other was a girl I might have mistaken for Alicia if I¡¯d seen her from behind. Her hair was a simr length and the same color as Alicia¡¯s. She also had simrly colored blue eyes. Her facial features were what distinguished her though. From the looks of things, she was simrly on the student council. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether she was the vice president, treasurer, or secretary? What the hell? If he has a girl who looks so simr to Alicia beside him, why not just go for her? Wouldn¡¯t that be easier? Well, I guess it could be a problem rted to her personality. Just because she looks simr doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s not a bitch. When Rosa and I handed over our $5 entry fee to the student council president, the girl who resembled Alicia stamped the back of our right hands. She wasn¡¯t paying much attention to anyone entering and was fully focused on everyone¡¯s hands and ensuring nobody snuck in without paying. Rosa and I entered the gymnasium and I immediately secured an open spot by the wall opposite the side with the bleachers on the gymnasium''s second story. I sat down on the ground with my knees up and my back to the wall as I examined the various decorations. I¡¯d taken these actions so naturally because this was the sort of thing I was used to. Dancing? It was not for me at all. There was a disco ball hung at the center of the gymnasium that glittered as it spun in ce. It was a staple for such an event. A multicolored lighting system was set up all around the gymnasium. They were aimed up at the walls in the direction of the disco ball as they swiveled randomly within the confines of a circle. The multicolored light beams they shot out rotated in a circr fashion on their own while simultaneously phase shifting between different colors. Those beams of light all reflected off the disco ball from all angles and provided even more randomness to the light beams inside the poorly illuminated gymnasium with the lights all off. Overhead, there were many red, white, and pink paper hearts hung on strings from durable simrly colored paper tape that stretched from wall to wall. They crisscrossed and formed a coge overhead. There were a fewrge heart-shaped decorations made out of artificial roses hung up on the walls as well. The school saved certain decorations for reuse from one Valentine¡¯s Day dance to the next. These artificial rose decorations were one of those that were often reused. The others were handmade by volunteers, who assisted the student council, from construction paper. The tape made use of double-sided duct tape that they attached a soft scruffy type of paper to hide it. It definitely took a good amount of manpower and time to prepare all of this. Meanwhile, as I examined the room, the DJ consecutively spun out ten-second remixes of upbeat popr songs. They were his own mixes where he¡¯d swapped out different songs and soundtracks to give them his own personal touch to raise the energy inside the room. With the wild lighting and electric atmosphere, it worked wonders. With the gym fully packed, he spoke into the microphone energetically and pumped everyone up. ¡°This is your DJ, DJZeeeeee, is everyone ready to party!¡± A loud cheer erupted from the students in the surroundings, ¡°Yeeeeeeaaaah!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you! I said, are you ready to PARTYYYYYY!¡± The DJ raised his right arm up, pointed at the ceiling with his index finger, and sported an intense daring smile. ¡°YEEEEAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Kids in the gymnasium responded in kind with fervor as their arms rose up high above their heads guided by the DJ¡¯s actions. ¡°No¡­¡± I raised one hand holding the middle finger up while nobody was looking and quietly muttered that out. ¡°You really intend to sit here the entire school dance aside from the slow dances!¡± Rosa looked at me with an amused smile, bent down beside my ear, and asked me loudly when she saw myckluster response. With how loud the music was, unless you shouted, you couldn¡¯t hear what anyone said. ¡°Of course! You told me I only had to put up with the slow dances! That much I can do! As for dancing while iling my hands about in the air like a madman who¡¯s performing some cultist ritual, I¡¯d like to avoid such humiliation y!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Well, that¡¯s a bit of a shame! I¡¯m going to dance with Alicia then, I¡¯lle looking for you when a slow song starts! Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to run away!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t run away! Please enjoy yourself without worry! This overly social environment is one that is far beyond someone like me!¡± ¡°If you say so~ see you soon~!¡± Chapter 235. Chapter 235. Chapter 235. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: I Said I Won¡¯t Let Go. (3/4) At the start, the first years upied the wall I was on. The second years who arrived second upied the opposite wall. The third years who werest to arrive weren¡¯t at the walls. They were, for the most part, all at the center of the gym at the front, opposite the entrance, closest to the DJ where the music was sting the loudest. Guys typically grouped up together with other guys while girls were grouped together with other girls. Some of the more effeminate guys mingled together with the girls who were dancing together. The tomboyish outgoing girls hung around with groups of guys. Yes, this was how these sorts of school dances always divided up. There were factions and camps within each grade. Different cliques and types of people grouped together. As the odd one out, I didn¡¯t belong to such groups. I was stuck at the edge of two such camps. To my left, closer to the DJ, a group of first-year girls chattered together excitedly. To my right, on the side closer to the makeshift glow stick shop near the back corner on our side of the wall, a group of first-year boys discussed their war tactics to infiltrate a girl camp. The guys were all about the glow sticks while the girls were more interested in dancing and the music. Yes, what was about to unfold was an ancient tradition from time immemorial. One where guys used glow sticks to make themselves stand out like peacocks. They¡¯d start busting out their moves to appeal to girls and show them what they¡¯ve got. As for me, I¡¯d enjoy watching the monkeys dance to the music. Dance monkeys, dance. As one of the dancingly challenged, I must look down upon those that danced well. It was a coping mechanism. My stomach turned just imagining myself trying to replicate their grant rhythmic movements. It took a little while before the people around me got into the music and moved to the center. The first years were always the slowest to get into action. It was up to the third-year students to take the lead. The second-year students followed the third-year student¡¯s lead. Lastly, the first-year students who saw the others having fun joined the fray. Several circles formed at the center of the gymnasium where boys would enter the middle and rave about with glow sticks in their hands. As expected, some attached them to strings. There were even some who tucked them into their shoes or hung them off their belts. I noticed Jass entered the fray at some point and I was shocked from what I could see. He had one thick yellow glow stick in each shoe facing outside. Two yellow glow stick wristbands, one on each arm. I could only see everything because he entered the center of a first-year circle nearby on the side facing my wall where people were sitting down. He started breakdancing and showing off his moves. I was ready to punch the guy. You jackass, if you can dance like this, you have no excuse to not have a girlfriend yet! Don¡¯t fuck with me! You don¡¯t need any help from me! Never talk to me again you traitor. Directly out of a windmill, he transitioned into a head spin then pushed off the ground into a handstand before he finally flipped back onto his feet. He started popping and locking his joints moving in sync with the music. From my point of view, I was watching a bloody slideshow in real life. A frame-by-frame animation. I tried to imagine myself replicating that and I vehemently shook my head. Impossible. It was absolutely impossible for me. He was a regr on the basketball team with an athletic body. He had the core strength to pull off such moves. I¡¯d just look socially awkward if I tried such moves. Suddenly he did a backflip and the glow sticks in his shoes flew up in the air spinning in circles. When hended on his feet, he caught the glow sticks in both hands as they returned to the ground. He twirled them around his fingers and arms, asionally throwing them up in the air, crossing them over while making robotic popping and locking movements to catch them. Honestly, it looked like fun. As the song he was busting his moves out approached the end he did onest frontflip. He¡¯d thrown the glowsticks in his hand vertically upright as he flipped forward and while he was still upside down in the air and his feet passed in front of their trajectory, the glow sticks suddenly disappeared mid-air. When hended on his feet the song ended. He pulled his pant legs up and the mystery of the vanishing glow stick was solved. They¡¯d slipped back in where they¡¯d originally been, but they¡¯d been covered by the leggings of the pants he had on. I couldn¡¯t help but p to myself. It actually looked pretty damn cool. Damn it, why the hell does he not have a girlfriend! Where is the justice in this world? This man needs a girlfriend, now! He¡¯s like superman. The guys in the circle all freaked out and swarmed him while jumping excitedly like kangaroos. ¡°OHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± I couldn¡¯t hear anything specific over the cheers, but from their lips, I could make out some of their words. ¡®That was sick!¡¯ ¡®Holy shit man!¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re crazy good dude!¡¯ ¡®Bro teach me how to do that trick!¡¯ There were a lot of girls whose eyes had been drawn to Jass¡¯s show of athleticism and break dancing. Come on Jass, just ask one of these impressionable youngdies to slow dance when a songes up and you¡¯re sure to get a girlfriend. Instead of looking at the grass that appears greener on the other side of the fence, take a look at the grass all around you. Sadly, his eyes were focused on a specific person in the gymnasium. That would be Alicia dancing together with Rosa and a few other friends of hers. Alicia¡¯s group was pretty close to the first-year side and their attention had also been drawn to themotion when Jass started dancing. Alicia, who realized Jass caught her staring at him, stiffly averted her eyes away. It was only when Jass faced her that she recognized who¡¯d been dancing. The same guy who approached her at lunch right before the dance started. Honestly, if Jass had met Alicia before me, there might have been a possible spark. It looked like they both enjoyed and had fun dancing. That was when a littlemotion stirred as a gap in the circle opened up in the direction of the DJ. The one who made an appearance amidst the first-year circle was the student council president who¡¯d joined in with the other normal students at some point. Oh dayuuum, shit¡¯s getting spicy. I couldn¡¯t help but muse to myself. I looked like they actually weren¡¯t on that bad terms despite what happened earlier though. It was then that I remembered that the student council president was also involved in many sports teams. It was likely they knew each other because they¡¯d yed together on the same team. Still, despite the fact that they seemed on rtively good terms. It looked like they were more than happy topete against each other. It was a rather hot-blooded battle. The student council president confidently stood at the center with Jass who had his arms crossed cockily. ¡®Show me what you got, Mr. President.¡¯ That was the sort of insolent attitude he had. Even I felt a bit excited to watch. The student council president started moving about the circle of first years like a wave. His moves were fluid and continuous. The crowd started to getrger as second years and third years were drawn in. The circle expanded much wider until other circles were pushed back and apetition moved toward the center of the gym. I had to stand up to continue catching glimpses of what was going on. The student council president continued shuffling his feet across the floor rippling like a wave as he did so. Jass returned his fluid movements with intense crisp fast ones filled with fiery energy. They were clean. It was like a battle between waves of water and a torrential zing me. A battle between an ambitious first-year punk and a wise calm level-headed third year. Anything Jass did, the student council president skillfully countered and deflected. It was a sh between an unstoppable sword and an immovable shield. The ultimate battle. Man, it was like I was watching two protagonists sh and I was just a mob background character there to watch the show. Well, there was nothing I could do about that. I can¡¯t dance to save my life. Alicia was the female protagonist, the love interest the two were fighting over. How did a mob character like me even end up with her again? Hmm¡­ wasn¡¯t my existence in danger right now? It never ends well for the mob character who¡¯s with the female protagonist out of his league, right? Am I actually in a pinch? Caught between a rock and a hard ce? Chapter 236. Chapter 236. Chapter 236. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: I Said I Won¡¯t Let Go. (4/4) With my thoughts on Alicia, my eyes unconsciously wandered away for a moment and stopped on her in the crowd. I noticed she wasn¡¯t paying attention to the two at the center. Rather, her eyes hadnded on me at some point. When she realized our eyes had locked, she averted her gaze to pretend it had only been a coincidence. I didn¡¯t look away and kept my eyes on her and noticed she secretly peeked at me one more time from the corner of her eye. When she understood she¡¯d been caught, she didn¡¯t turn her gaze back to me again. My focus returned to the confrontation at the center. It appeared they were evenly matched in a deadlock where it was impossible to determine who was superior. However, that was when people started to notice something. It was the difference between night and day. The student council president hadn¡¯t even been using a single glow stick the entire time. At that moment, the student council president shook his head helplessly. It was the look of someone who decided to finally unleash his trump car like it couldn¡¯t be helped. As you¡¯re a worthy opponent, it would be a disservice to you if I held back. He took out two unlit glow sticks from his pockets, held them with his index finger and ring finger on one side, and middle finger on the opposite side. He cracked both of them simultaneously with his middle finger and shook them as he moved his body. The glow spread out from the center of the crack and a blue radiance illuminated the two sticks in his hand. As he moved he dropped both of them. One might think it was a clumsy action, but it was intentional. He kicked them up with his feet and juggled them concurrently. Using the tips of his toes, back of his heels, knees, thighs, elbows, and shoulders. As his body resembled a constantly moving and changing wave he kept the glow sticks airborne without stopping to grab them. They danced about on their own in the air like magic. Sometimes you could even see when he hit them up. It looked like they bounced up off the ground on their own while spinning with the dim illumination. One might think there were strings attached with some of the movements, but there were none. He was like a puppet master with invisible unseen strings attached to the glowing light twirling about in the air. With how the student council president participated in ser as well, it made sense why he was so skilled with his feet and juggling the glowsticks as though they were a ball. His superior dynamic vision also allowed him to. I couldn¡¯t help but think of him as a man with superior gics. Did he have any weaknesses? If so, I couldn¡¯t see through them. I didn¡¯t know him well enough either. I only knew him from second-hand ounts I¡¯d heard. When Jass saw the student council president¡¯s prowess, he let out a sigh and shook his head, resigned to his defeat. It was the look of a man who¡¯d conceded on this battlefront but believed the war was not over. Though he lost the battle, the fire in his eyes wasn¡¯t gone. He would stillpete again in the future. When it was over the circle cheered and crowded around the two. Both sides were amazing from everyone else¡¯s perspectives. Even though Jass wasn¡¯t the student council president¡¯s match, he still got him to get serious. Haaaaaah¡­ what sort of depressing world do I live in for glowsticks to be used as weapons and trump cards? If someone from a world of swords and magic transmigrated here, what would their reaction be? I slid back down to the ground against the wall as I genuinely mulled over such nonsense. I¡¯m a devil, right? If devils exist, why can¡¯t fancy stuff like magic exist? I¡¯d love to see some ck magic ritual or something one day. Come on gods of foreshadowing and gs, do your thing. It has to be a real one, okay? It can¡¯t be some shitty one where nothing happens. Caught up in my depression over theck of magic in the real world, I failed to notice when the atmosphere and ambiance in the room changed. At the thirty-minute mark, the DJ made an announcement I hadn''t paid attention to. ¡°Hey. Ran.¡± It was only when I heard someone call out to me beside my ear that I snapped out of it and looked up. Rosa was in front of me. She was smiling at me with half-open eyes. Her eyshes were curled up, something about them sent my heart aflutter. ¡°I met you in the dark, you lit me up.¡± I immediately recognized the song ying in the background. It was called Say You Won''t Let Go by James Arthur. She grabbed onto my hand, pulled me up to my feet, and dragged me out of the crowd closer to the center where there was more open space. ¡°You made me feel as though - I was enough.¡± Many people had skirted off to the side and took a seat. There weren¡¯t that many couples. As it was the first song, there were many that were bold enough to slow dance to the very first song. ¡°We danced the night away, we drank too much...¡± Rosa just so happened to be one of those bold ones though. ¡°Then you smiled over your shoulder.¡± ¡°For a minute, I was stone-cold sober.¡± ¡°I pulled you closer to my chest¡­¡± There were about twenty couples with their arms wrapped around each other, sticking close together while swaying together. Most looked to be third years, there were five second-year couples, while Rosa and I were the only first-year couple there. It¡¯s not that there weren¡¯t more first-year couples, they were just a bit too ufortable to get up. There were obviously much fewer first-year couples than in the second and third year though just as a result of how long they had to build rtionships where love blossomed. For the time being, for the first round of slow dance songs, it was only Rosa and me. The other first years were too nervous. They all probably thought, ¡®It doesn¡¯t need to be the first set of songs. We can take our time.¡¯ The third-year couples all stuck close together in the same vicinity near the DJ, same for the second-year couples closer to the opposite wall. The two of us stuck out like a sore thumb. With our arms around each other, she pressed her cheek against my chest and nuzzled up close to me. The gloomy expressionless look on my face was visible to all. This was the worst. ¡°I knew I loved you then.¡± ¡°But you''d never know.¡± All their eyes were focused on me because we were the odd ones out. It was hell. First, second, and third years. We stood out too much as apletely mismatched couple that didn¡¯t suit each other. ¡°''Cause I yed it cool when I was scared of letting go.¡± ¡°I know I needed you.¡± ¡°But I never showed.¡± Rosa didn¡¯t care at all for the gazes on us. For her, it was just the two of us here in this instant forever suspended in time. ¡°But I wanna stay with you until we''re grey and old.¡± ¡°Just say you won''t let go.¡± ¡°Just say you won''t let go.¡± Rather than continue to focus on the surroundings I could do nothing about, I focused my attention on her. I closed my eyes and took in a steady breath. The scent of her hair entered through my nose and filled my lungs. The uneasiness from the surroundings began to fade. I visualized a world where it was only the two of us surrounded by a pitch-ck world under a single spotlight. There wasn¡¯t anyone else here but us. Nobody. We were alone. ¡°I''ll wake you up with some breakfast in bed.¡± ¡°I''ll bring you coffee with a kiss on your head¡­¡± I forgot the gazes of everyone. Normally, I always ended up in this pitch-ck world alone. But here, right in my arms, a girl had snuck her way in and glued herself to me. ¡°When you looked over your shoulder.¡± ¡°For a minute, I forget that I''m older.¡± As the song yed on, I slowly reopened my eyes. ¡°I wanna dance with you right now.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but think that. ¡°Oh, and you look as beautiful as ever¡­¡± When I looked down at her, the song matched my thoughts exactly. ¡°And I swear that every day¡¯ll get better.¡± ¡°You make me feel this way somehow.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but agree. Ever since we met, as much as I didn¡¯t want to admit it, life had definitely improved. It wasn¡¯t nearly as dreary or bleak with Rosa in my life. ¡°I''m so in love with you.¡± Unknowingly, I was. ¡°And I hope you know.¡± I¡¯d hope so. ¡°Rosa, I love you,¡± I whispered that just to make certain she did. ¡°Darling your love is more than worth its weight in gold.¡± Certainly. Stupid song. You¡¯re embarrassing me by saying the things I¡¯m secretly thinking out loud. ¡°We''vee so far my dear.¡± ¡°Look how we''ve grown.¡± Have we? ¡°And I wanna stay with you until we''re grey and old.¡± You¡¯re not wrong. ¡°Just say you won''t let go.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t?¡± Rosa asked curiously. ¡°Just say you won''t let go.¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Heheheh. You really won¡¯t, huh?¡± Rosa giggled to herself when she heard my confirmation. ¡°I wanna live with you.¡± We already are. ¡°We already are.¡± Rosa made the same joke I thought in my head. ¡°Even when we''re ghosts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit far?¡± I asked. ¡°Jeez, I¡¯ll haunt you forever you know~¡± ¡°''Cause you were always there for me when I needed you most.¡± ¡°I''m gonna love you till.¡± ¡°My lungs give out.¡± ¡°Only that long?¡± Rosa asked and immediatelyined, ¡°What a cheapskate.¡± ¡°I promise till death we part like in our vows.¡± ¡°So I wrote this song for you, now everybody knows.¡± ¡°Finally it''s just you and me till we''re grey and old.¡± ¡°Just say you won''t let go.¡± ¡°This again?¡± I asked. ¡°Just say you won''t let go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty demanding.¡± She responded. ¡°Just say you won''t let go.¡± ¡°Do I really have to? I already said it twice.¡± ¡°Oh, just say you won''t let go.¡± She tiptoed and whispered in sync with the song right next to my ear. I let out a small resigned sigh, ¡°Haaaaah. I won¡¯t let go of you, Rosa.¡± She pulled her head back and kissed me on the lips as we both shut our eyes,pletely ignorant of our surroundings. Chapter 237. Chapter 237. Chapter 237. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: Dance Monkey. (1/4) When I snapped back to reality after our first slow dance, I suddenly realized there was a spotlight on us. Literally, not metaphorically. It wasn¡¯t the one I envisioned in my head either. It was pointed at us from the bleachers on the second story of the gymnasium. Our little slow dance, intimate talk that only the two of us could hear, and kiss at the very end had been on full disy for everyone. We¡¯d put on a grand show of PDA for everyone to bear witness to. I was embarrassed as hell when I came to that realization. One more slow song yed and Rosa didn¡¯t let me escape. ¡°You said you won¡¯t let go,¡± she joked. I was trapped by my own words. I cursed her out in my heart as she looked up at me with a cheeky grin. ¡°Yeah. Yeah. I won¡¯t let go,¡± I grimaced, leaned forward, and stole her lips. ¡°Mmmhmnm~¡± Her tongue sneakily snuck out and slipped its way between my lips. I had my head angled to block out the sight of the first years and red at the person who had the spotlight on us intensely. We were positioned so very few students could see our tongues entangled together. The person in control of the spotlight sure could see it though. I couldn¡¯t make out which busybody teacher it was, I could only discern the figure was that of a female teacher. I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to zone out like the first time and forget our surroundings with a bloody spotlight on us, so I did this instead. Screw you, spotlight. I dare you to stay on us! Do you really dare show a long and passionate kiss like this to all these impressionable first-year students? As expected, the spotlight soon turned off. As soon as it shut off, my tensed-up body rxed, and I tried to pull away. I couldn¡¯t though. While I was distracted by the spotlight nuisance, Rosa had moved her arms higher up until they were securely wrapped around my head She didn¡¯t care who saw. Since I¡¯d made the move, she was more than happy to take advantage of it and keep it going. While stuck like this, my eyes scanned through the crowd and I noticed Alicia with her phone out pointed at us. She had no doubt recorded everything from beginning to end. While my mind was in turmoil someone suddenly approached Alicia. Her attention was drawn away from us when she realized who it was. Jass¡­ he¡¯d made a move during the second song and approached her. She shook her head vehemently from side to side. It looked like outright rejection. Jass let out a sigh with his shoulders drooped and returned to the opposite wall skirting along the edge of the gymnasium. Sadly for him, it was a crushing defeat. As for the student council president, there was no movement on his end. He appeared to be biding his time, waiting for an ideal moment to make his move. For the entire duration of the second song, my lips were stuck together with Rosa¡¯s, tongues intertwined. I had to listen to asional whistles and people calling out, ¡®Woo, woo, get a room you two!¡¯ Only when the second song ended was I free and able to catch my breath. She was still glued to my right arm though, with both her arms wrapped around it. She tilted her head up my was and bit her lip, a bit sad that only two slow songs yed. ¡°Well, I guess we can continue when the next slow song ys,¡± she mumbled that to herself ominously. Shook, I was. I couldn¡¯t seriously put up with more of this. With the end of the second song, I scanned the surroundings and noticed Alicia with a now somewhat lonely distant expression. Jass approached me andined, ¡°Lucky bastard. Haaaaah. I got shot down again.¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw. You should really just throw in the towel and ask another girl.¡± ¡°I did. After I got shot down, I asked another girl in second year. I got to slow dance with her during the second song. She was pretty cute¡­ but I still can¡¯t get Alicia out of my mind. Especially the lonesome and distant expression she had during the first song while recording the two of you dancing together.¡± Oh? She looked like that when recording us? ¡°Ah. Sorry, I¡¯ve got to go.¡± Rosa, who''d been reminded of Alicia, released my arm and ran off to the other side of the gymnasium. The DJ didn¡¯t immediately go from a slow song to a fast upbeat song. Rather his next song of choice was a remix that shifted back and forth between two songs from the same artist. You Belong To Me and Love Story both by Taylor Swift. A few people got back up to their feet and danced to it. Some people sang along to the lyrics looking like they were having fun. I¡¯d been left behind with only Jass who I was forced to chat with for a while longer. ¡°Man, do you have any tips at all for how I can beat the student council president?¡± ¡°Tips? Are you kidding? Isn¡¯t the student council president just too strong? Just give up.¡± ¡°Come oooon, there¡¯s got to be something you can think of.¡± ¡°I truly have no idea why you believe I¡¯m the right person to ask. I know next to nothing about him. What sort of advice could I possibly give you? There¡¯s a right person for the job, but I¡¯m not that person. If you want a way to win, you should consult with someone who knows him best.¡± ¡°Someone who knows him best? Like who?¡± ¡°How about a girl that likes him or something?¡± ¡°What? You mean I should ask Alicia directly how I can beat the guy she likes?¡± ¡°Sure, you could do that, but why not just ask the people he¡¯d be around the most? Someone on the student council for example. Like that girl who was at the entrance with him.¡± ¡°Oh! The girl that resembles Alicia a bit from behind?¡± ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s probably on the student council, right?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ now that you mention it, I think she was the vice president.¡± Oh, she was? ¡°Yeah. If she is then she¡¯s perfect. You should ask her.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Thanks, I¡¯ll try to find her. I think I saw her helping with the food a little while ago.¡± Jass started scanning the gymnasium for her. ¡°Well, good luck with your littlepetition with the student council president.¡± With those parting words, I ran off and headed back to the wall. When I got closer to the wall, I realized the spot I¡¯d previously upied had been filled. I scanned along the entire wall for an open spot only to despair. There weren¡¯t any left. I turned to the other walls, sadly, there were none. I looked up at the ceiling depressed when my only options left were to stand for the rest of the dance or until a spot freed up or sit down in the open area where I¡¯d stick out like a sore thumb. As my gaze wandered back down, my eyes abruptly stopped. The bleachers were dark and I couldn¡¯t see anyone up there right now with the spotlight off. But for the most part, I was sure it was basically empty. I doubt students would normally be allowed up there during the dance. However, unlike other students, I just so happened to have the ultimate trump card I could y. I walked along the outskirts of the gymnasium and made my way to the stairs at the corner where a third-year teacher stood. I started heading up the stairs right in front of the teacher when he suddenly called out to stop me. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go up there during the dance.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sorry, I didn¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really not feeling well. I¡¯ve got a chronic illness, being in such a crowded area for extended periods of time tends to make it worse.¡± ¡°Chronic¡­ illness? Where have I heard that before? I think I remember hearing about a student with one. What year are you in?¡± The teacher tilted his head while trying to remember the details. ¡°First year. You might have heard about me. I missed a full month this semester because of my illness and weak constitution.¡± ¡°Oh! So you¡¯re that first year I heard about!¡± I staggered on the stairs as my hand slipped off the railing. It was just part of the act. ¡°You aren¡¯t looking too good.¡± I clutched at my chest and let out a few exhausted pants, ¡°Hah¡­ Sorry. Hah¡­ hah¡­ I just need a bit of rest.¡± My acting had been wless. ¡°I¡¯ll make an exception then. You can go up and rest until you¡¯re feeling better. If you feel better,e back down. If it gets worse again you can head back up.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I climbed the stairs while dragging my feet and leaning all my weight on the railing. Chapter 238. Chapter 238. Chapter 238. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: Dance Monkey. (2/4) When I made it to the top of the stairs I went to the highest level of the bleachers andid down on the concrete ledge on my back. There were three levels of concrete ledges used for seating. I discreetly looked around and confirmed there weren¡¯t any other students up here. However, I noticed at the opposite set of stairs there was a certain third teacher I recognized looking over the edge at the students down below. My stomach turned as I experienced a bad case of PTSD. My... AP Biology teacher. Why was she here? I guess she was on lookout duty from above. Then¡­ the person who¡¯d likely operated the spotlight had also been her. While I relived the horrors of AP Biology in my head, after thest mix finished, a new song started ying. Bubbly by Colbie Cait Screw you, DJ! Are you making fun of me? Are you stupid! You¡¯re actually stupid, right! I will end your entire career if I have to, Mr. DJ. Suddenly, the song turned into a remix as it integrated Fallin For You also by Colbie Cait. I am not falling for you or her, you cursed DJ! Damn it, I¡¯m not a tsundere! These two had suddenly both turned into my mortal enemies. I get that the song choice was sheer coincidence, but I took it as a sign to be on high alert. As usual, the world was no doubt trying to pick another fight with me. Though it was a Valentine¡¯s Day school dance, the songs by themselves were initially a bit weird for people to dance to, but with the DJ¡¯s personal touch, mixing the two together then letting the beat suddenly drop, it transformed into a banger you could dance to. I was convinced the DJ was secretly an alchemist after he shat out this chimera freak song. Though the lyrics were the same, the entire tone waspletely different. I had to admit though, it was actually pretty amazing what a DJ could do. He¡¯d turned a song suitable for Valentine¡¯s Day but not quite suitable for dancing a school dance into one that was. While I internally marveled over the DJ¡¯s talents, I heard a set of footsteps headed my way. A new song, an upbeat DJ remix for Dance Monkey by Tones and I yed right as I tilted my head to the side to look in the direction my AP Biology teacher had been. ¡°Boo.¡± As soon as I saw her, she said that, and I jumped to my feet instinctively with my guard up, startled by how close she¡¯d gotten. She was on the same level as me on the bleachers, bent at her waist at a perpendicr angle parallel to the ground. She wore a tight-fitting half-buttoned-up whiteb coat. Her deep green, shoulder-length hair hung down sideways as she stared at me expressionlessly. She¡¯d always been an oddball teacher, but she still got along pretty well with students. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be that startled.¡± She mused to herself. ¡°Ms. Gene, can you please not do that! Your dyed green hair is scary with how messy it is. You look like a monster.¡± ¡°Oh? You know my name?¡± I¡¯d inadvertently called her by name out of habit. Her full name was Deena Gene. Some people joked and called her Ms. DNA or Ms. Gene-etics because she taught biology. She was one of the few teachers in high school I remembered the name of, specifically because she was the only weirdo teacher that dyed her hair green. It was hard to forget this awful teacher of mine. I shouldn¡¯t know her right now though. We¡¯ve never met or seen each other in school before. This was our first encounter this time around. My first encounter with her was originally in my second semester in my second year where she taught third-year biology. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ve heard the rumors of the weird green-haired monster of biology in this school.¡± ¡°What? Is that what those brats are calling me? Aren¡¯t kids too rude these days?¡± Ms. Gene grumbled to herself. ¡°Forget that, why are you up here? You¡¯re that pervy kid with the nasty re from earlier, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ve got a chronic illness. Being in crowded ces with the music sting so loud had a negative effect on my health. I¡¯m not feeling very well.¡± ¡°Oh. I see. So the teacher downstairs let you up here for such a reason.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°For a kid with a chronic illness, you sure look pretty healthy to me. Especially when I consider how you were passionately making out with your girlfriend not too long ago.¡± ¡°I may look healthy, but that¡¯s just because I¡¯m doing my best to not let it show.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ if you say so. When you¡¯re better, go back down there.¡± ¡°I will.¡± She turned away, and with two short hops, she jumped down two levels back to the railing. With her out of the way, I was able to rx. Iid back down, shut my eyes, and listened to the music for about an hour. I didn¡¯t recognize all of them though. Among the ones I knew, there was, Lose Yourself by Eminem, and What Lovers Do by Maroon 5. There were quite a few that were catchy so I searched them up online and saved them. He¡¯d actually yed some remixes of nightcore versions of songs. Such as Wrap Me in stic by Chromance, Dead Girl by Au/Ra, and Angel with a Shotgun by The Cab. After a full hour of songs, the DJ finally announced another set of slow songs. When I heard that, I stood up, approached the railing, and looked over the edge. It was 2:10 PM right now. After these slow songs, it would probably be about 2:20 PM - 2:30 PM. Meaning the DJ would probably have onest set of slow songs. I thought Rosa would be looking for me, but I was wrong. When I looked out over the railing I discovered Jass with Alicia directly below me. It looked like he was trying to get Alicia to slow dance with him yet again. But this time, Rosa, who was with Alicia, suddenly pulled her to her feet and dragged her to the center of the gymnasium. Rosa wrapped her arms around a flustered Alicia who couldn¡¯t keep up. From the look of things, Rosa had suddenly reced me with Alicia for this round of slow songs. The song they were currently slow dancing to was I''m Yours by Jason Mraz. ¡°I was going to ask whether you were going back down there to dance with your girlfriend but¡­ haha¡­ it sort of looks like you¡¯ve been dumped.¡± Ms. Gene suddenly took a jab at me. ¡°I haven¡¯t been dumped. They¡¯re just really good friends.¡± ¡°Is that how you¡¯re coping with things? Were you so bad at kissing that your girlfriend lost interest in you?¡± ¡°Who knows? Wouldn¡¯t she be the only one who¡¯d know that? I doubt a pitiful unmarried teacher like you who was probably all alone on Valentine¡¯s Day and is only good at biology has any way to grade someone¡¯s ability to kiss.¡± Since she wanted to pick a war of words I was more than willing to oblige. I¡¯d also always wanted to put her in her ce for the hell I went through because of her stupid tests. Wasn¡¯t this as good a time as any? My most hated and detested subject had and always will be biology. As a teacher who obviously loved biology, she was a natural enemy of mine as a man who loved math and physics. ¡°Hah! Who needs things like romance? It¡¯s all just a bunch of chemical reactions leading to a biological response where the end result is coitus.¡± ¡°You watch too much Big Bang theory. The fact that you call it coitus rather than sex is more than enough proof you have no experience at all. How embarrassing, teach, could it be you¡¯ve never even kissed a guy before?¡± ¡°So what if I haven¡¯t? There¡¯s nothing interesting about a kiss. Once you understand kissing for what it really is, it loses all the magic. Kissing simply causes a chemical reaction in your brain, including a burst of the hormone oxytocin. It''s often referred to as the ¡®love hormone,¡¯ because it stirs up feelings of affection and attachment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a lead up to sexual reproduction so one can spread their genes and have progeny. Whether you¡¯re good at kissing or not has no effect on the end result though. That¡¯s all it amounts to chemical reactions. Hmph! Love is a scam. Animals don¡¯t need love to survive nature¡¯s trials and tribtions. The fittest specimen is the one who survives in this world. Other animals reproduce just fine without rubbish like love.¡± Chapter 239. Chapter 239. Chapter 239. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: Dance Monkey. (3/4) I nodded in full agreement with her and responded, ¡°Certainly. Ipletely agree with you on that. It¡¯s all about survival at the end of the day. That nonsense about love is just a scam to deter polygamy because society has developed this idealistic notion of leaving no one behind. Everybody suddenly got so afraid of hurting each other¡¯s feelings. We¡¯ve grown way too soft and weak.¡± ¡°Polygamy? What an odd term to bring up right after Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°Is it so rare for me to bring it up? The fact that the government is so terrified of polygamy and implements such harsh punishments to deter it is simply to avoid a single person acquiring too much power and strength. Is it not? The umtion of wealth and resources is the greatest benefit to polygamy and the government understands that well. Polygamy is the origin of kings and queens, the government would never tolerate someone rising to power through it.¡± ¡°Hmmm. From a biological perspective, nature does heavily favor polygamy. Only 5% of mammals are monogamous. I¡¯ve never actually thought about this topic that seriously before.¡± Ms. Gene tilted her head to one side. Her left palm cupped her right elbow which supported her right arm. Her right thumb was under her chin, her fingers were curled into a ball with her index finger directly beneath her lower lip. Seeing her thinking the subject over so seriously, I opened my mouth and said, ¡°Polygamy could bring about economic instability to the country ifrge quantities of money were pooled intorge families. If many of such families sprung up, it could take a substantial amount of money out of cirction from the economy.¡± ¡°Hypothetically, a single well-disciplined family, all on their own, could be equivalent to whatrge corporations are today. Large corporations are already pretty bad as it is, but with the current system in ce, and the way a corporation isposed of many people unrted to each other who each harbor their own thoughts, it is at least possible to reign them in.¡± ¡°But when ites to family¡­ it¡¯s not nearly as easy to interfere. As corporations try to brainwash and instillpany values into employees, they slowly inch closer to bing something else. What is that something else? Why, that would naturally be a cult. Now what¡¯s so scary about a family is, you can raise many children from a young age with your own family and easily indoctrinate them into believing whatever you want. Arge family¡¯s greatest threat is the possibility it could turn into a cult.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s a rather interesting analysis you¡¯vee up with.¡± She suddenly turned to me with sparkles in her eyes. I¡¯d never seen this teacher show such a face before. ¡°It¡¯s just something I randomly thought of while I was crunching some theoretical numbers.¡± When she heard my exnation, she rposed herself and asked, ¡°Oh? You¡¯re the math type?¡± ¡°Yeah. Your worst enemy.¡± ¡°Hohoho. I see. I see. I do dislike those snobby number types who think math is the one and only ineffable truth of this world. Don¡¯t worry, if you take biology, I¡¯ll be sure to grade you more harshly than other students.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I wouldn¡¯t ever touch something as boring as biology.¡± ¡°BORING! Did you just call biology boring!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I did. What are you going to do about it?¡± It felt satisfying to an extreme to see this teacher get so riled up. ¡°It seems I need to educate a lost child and teach him the true joys of biology.¡± ¡°Be taught biology by a biologically challenged woman? No thank you.¡± ¡°Bio- biologically challenged¡­ woman¡­ would you like for me to throw you into detention for being disrespectful toward a teacher?¡± ¡°Would you like me to spread the word of the true reason I got detention? For calling a biology teacher biologically challenged?¡± I took out my phone and stopped the video recording on my phone and showed her. ¡°You recorded me? You¡¯re such a lowlife.¡± ¡°If I got detention, I¡¯m sure it would be embarrassing for you if your students found out just how inexperienced in the field of human biological functions their biology teacher is.¡± ¡°ckmailing a teacher at your school, you think I¡¯m afraid of that?¡± ¡°Not at all. I just thought it would be quite amusing for students to point at you behind your back and snicker amongst themselves about your biological inexperience.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Every time I pointed out herck of personal experience in the one topic she was confident in, she took a heavy blow to her pride. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ just a kiss.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s just a kiss, yet you¡¯ve never done it before. Oh, and please don¡¯t get any weird ideas like kissing me. I¡¯m absolutely not going to. I¡¯ll report you for sexual harassment.¡± ¡°Hmph! And who¡¯s going to believe you? You¡¯re not recording anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, good point.¡± I looked down at my phone and pressed the record button. ¡°There, now you can¡¯t-¡± I was cursed. The camera depicted on the screen was the one aimed at the ground. I didn¡¯t have a chance to raise it. Ms. Gene had already leaned in and touched her lips to mine with an indifferent look on her face. She backed up immediately and mocked as she looked at the screen, ¡°Too bad for you.¡± She lipped out the words, ¡®No face, no case.¡¯ Yes, I didn¡¯t catch her in the act on video. If I¡¯d switched the camera to the front view in time I would have caught it in the video. I stopped the recording and grumbled, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? What sort of teacher in her right mind goes and does that?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m probably not sane. People have often called me crazy. Like I¡¯m some sort of mad scientist. If there¡¯s something I want to know, I¡¯ll do what it takes to find out without caring for things like morals or others¡¯ feelings. Because people thought I was a danger to society, I couldn¡¯t be a professor at the university and research what I wanted to despite working hard for my PhD. They cklisted me from all research institutions and I was forced to settle for being a high school teacher at this school.¡± ¡°Hah? What the hell did you even want to research for that to She sounded rather bitter and I couldn¡¯t help but ask her about it. Why did I always run into women with some sort of troubles guing them though? As a devil, was I cursed to such a fate? A dangerous, but self derisive grin formed on her face as she replied, ¡°Virology was what I specialized in. Heheh¡­ I wanted to research the deadliest viruses in the world. My dream was to create a super virus that could force humans to evolve. Humans have things too easy these days. Humans have grown toocent because we have no real natural predators.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s not good and it¡¯s sure to lead to the downfall of humanity. Stagnation leads to decay and backward evolution. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s the end result of the future we¡¯re headed toward. As technology advances and makes our lives easier, we¡¯re bound to be obsolete creatures who will one day be overthrown and go extinct if we cannot evolve further to survive nature¡¯s trials and tribtions. Gic modifications through a super virus that can reprogram any human regardless of one¡¯s age, it¡¯s stuff that sounds like science fiction, but I believe it¡¯s possible with enough trial and error.¡± I didn¡¯t deny it was possible as there was such research being done in the future. It was still being done on mice though. ¡°Well, such a form of gic modification certainly is possible. There are ancient viruses that at some point slipped into our own DNA in a natural fashion, so creating a virus that can reprogram us gically doesn¡¯t sound that insane to me. As for the moral aspect of it, I personally don¡¯t give a damn.¡± ¡°Throughout history, sacrifices have always been made for the sake of advancement. It¡¯s only these days where we¡¯re overly obsessed with right and wrong that progress has been stalled. There are so many hoops you have to jump through just to get even the smallest things done these days. It¡¯s those hurdles that have greatly obstructed so much potential progress that could have been made.¡± ¡°Hell, we could have had nuclear fusion reactors already if it wasn¡¯t for all the negative propaganda surrounding nuclear energy and this incessant fear of climate change. They just need to invest some serious capital into it rather than the other bullshit renewables that are unreliable in their current state.¡± ¡°That damn joke about it always being thirty years away really gets under my skin. Every now and then you see a piece online saying ¡®oh it¡¯s actually closer than we think.¡¯ Then thirty yearster, it¡¯s still not here. Ahhhh! It gets on my nerves just thinking about it.¡± ¡°Seriously, we¡¯re too damn obsessed about being little bitches and putting the Earth high on a pedestal. Rather than give a shit and try to fight climate change, what we really need to do is adapt to such an obstacle as a species, evolve, and advance. The strongest fittest species will survive while the weakest will not, it¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°What we need the most is to struggle like our lives are on the line every single day and fight to im a spot in outer space. To colonize and terraform others. To do so in space, nuclear energy is an absolute must. Sr just wouldn¡¯t cut it. Earth is like a mother. It has protected us, but it¡¯s time for its children to leave the nest. Humans need to be independent of the mother that raised us. Climate change is as good as that mother giving us a nudge, but we¡¯re so damn blind we can¡¯t realize that we¡¯re nothing more than spoiled baby birds too terrified to leave the nest and venture forth into the unknown cold confines of the universe.¡± ¡°Climate change is simply an invisible enemy. An enemy that does not truly exist. It is a natural process that humans are a part of. What we¡¯re truly fighting by trying to fight climate change is our own potential growth as a species. We are strangling our own necks without even realizing it. We think we¡¯re at the limit of what we as a species can achieve so we¡¯ve be overly reliant on technology to do all the hard work for us.¡± ¡°Technology was once a tool we could make use of, but it was not a tool we could not survive without. Now, technology has be life support for us as a species. Without technology, the greater majority of us would be as good as dead overnight.¡± ¡°All it would take is a single strong sr storm to hit us and all the electronics-based technology we¡¯re so reliant on would be destroyed in an instant. Our entire species would fall into decline as mass hysteria breaks out. The suicide rate would skyrocket simply from boredom. We would be back to ground zero where everything would need to be repaired or rebuilt from the ground up. But could people wait for that? The answer is a resounding no.¡± ¡°Both food and water would be an issue. Sanitation facilities would be inoperable. There would be disease, famine, and gues. Peoplecking survival skills would die from little things like the heat and cold. As everything in our modern world relies on some sort of electronic chip these days, it would be equivalent to an apocalypse.¡± ¡°With the sudden scarcity of resources, humans would turn against one another to survive. Government would be dysfunctional. Law enforcement and the military wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain order with the sheer amount of civil unrest. The justice system would be flipped on its head.¡± ¡°National stockpiles of food and water would run out in no time. National security would be at risk in every country. There will be opportunistic countries who seek to take advantage of this period of time where the greatest strength of first-world countries¡¯,munications, are effectively nonexistent.¡± ¡°Information is power, when the means to acquire information is lost, chaos befalls. The inte, with it suddenly gone, our most powerful creation no more, mankind who became so reliant on its existence would fall.¡± Somehow, I went off on a long-winded rant. Chapter 240. Chapter 240. Chapter 240. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: Dance Monkey. (4/4) ¡°Oh, indeed, indeed! I couldn¡¯t have said it better myself. How rare, to see a first-year high school boy with such cold and bold opinionated views. It seems we might have a bit inmon in terms of how we think. It is quite an unexpected surprise to meet such a young boy.¡± She pped happily when I finished and sported a smile for the first time since we met. ¡°Though I can see your point of view, in regards to the sr storm. Things wouldn¡¯t necessarily y out the way you imagine it would. It¡¯s entirely possible humans could survive.¡± ¡°Yes, honestly humans would likely survive and get through it. But personally, I just don¡¯t have a very high evaluation of humans. We¡¯rezy in nature and can¡¯t deal with boredom. If a strong enough sr storm hit, and the inte was gone for a year or longer, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d be the first one tomit suicide out of boredom. There might be fiber optics that aren¡¯t affected, but if power grids werepletely fried despite our best efforts to protect them, it would be a long time before things get back to normal.¡± ¡°Semiconductors would be one of the greatest limiting factors in everything. If all the semiconductors were fried, we¡¯d have to go through a very long process just to make more. Creating a batch of semiconductors can take three months alone. But what if the facilities that produce them themselves are all damaged and need to be repaired, or in the worst case, need to be rebuilt from the ground up? That would be the absolute worst-case scenario, a terrifying one.¡± ¡°There are just so many potential dangers of a powerful sr storm. That is why humans need to spread their wings and fly. By doing so, our chances of survival in this cold merciless universe would increase.¡± ¡°But sr res aren¡¯t even the final boss of nature. They¡¯re honestly just cute puppies trying to y with the weak little baby birds. There¡¯s still the threat that we may be in a race against other civilizations out there. It may very well be an inteary space race between species for all we know.¡± ¡°In all likelihood, from a statistical standpoint, there is life out therepeting against us. We don¡¯t know for certain whether they would be friends or foes. The only way we can ensure our own safety is to be the first. If we can set the ground rules, that would be the ideal situation. If we¡¯re beaten, but they¡¯re friendly, then that would be great. But if they¡¯re not¡­ then war may be our only option if talking is not an option.¡± ¡°We could be an enved species, or we could even face extinction. Who knows? That¡¯s why humans need to regain a sense of urgency. Climate change isn¡¯t our enemy for us to fight against. It¡¯s the power of our strongest ally, a form of pressure the mother that birthed us is putting on us to help our species be stronger.¡± ¡°Bravo. You should be a politician. I think you¡¯d benefit humanity a lot more than the pathetic spineless cowards who are in power now. If I were an English teacher, I¡¯d give you full marks if that was for a speech you had to give.¡± Thest slow song this time around came to an end and a new song started. This time it was a nightcore version of Fearless pt.II by Lost Sky. The beat was pretty solid. Wait. A sudden realization hit me. Forget the song, how the hell did this happen? Why am I suddenly getting along with my AP Biology teacher like we¡¯re long-time friends? How did this even start again? Ah. Damn it, it was that kiss! How¡¯d I get caught up in her pace? Oh¡­ right¡­ virology. To think, my biology teacher specialized in virology. Honestly, it was quite a shock. ¡°Hey, Ms. Gene, if I said there was a virus that could make you live forever, what would you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯d think you were messing with me. Where¡¯d thate from all of a sudden?¡± I leaned on the edge of the railing and watched my two girlfriends slow dancing together as the song Speechless by Dan and Shay started to y. With distant eyes, I responded nkly, ¡°Nowhere really¡­ I just thought... it was sad that we probably wouldn¡¯t live long enough for humans to colonize space and we¡¯d never see extraterrestrial life with our own eyes. By the time that happens... we¡¯d either be too old... or already six feet under. I wonder¡­ just what life would be like in a couple hundred years. Would humans still be¡­ alive? Or... would we be... extinct?¡± My body slumped down further until my chin touched down on the back of my ovepping hands. In myst life, it was always something that had me depressed. I unconsciously stretched my left arm out over the railing and muttered out my true thoughts, ¡°It¡¯s so far out of reach. Too far to grab hold of within a single generation. Life is¡­ too short¡­ too fragile¡­ But that ephemeral irradiant spark is what gives life value.¡± ¡°Dreams... are a beautiful thing. But sometimes... the unattainability of those far-off out-of-reach dreams are soul-crushing.¡± I shut my open outstretched left hand and continued, ¡°Impatience gets the best of us all¡­ unable to wait, we know our time is limited. Thus, we struggle against our fate, fully aware of the futility of the act.¡± ¡°Yet¡­ we still resist. We walk forward atop the innumerable dead bodies beneath our feet. The lives that came before us, the countless sacrifices that got us to where we are today. Just as our great ancestors once did, and their great ancestors before them did; we climb. One step at a time. To new heights once thought unattainable. We surpass the previous generation before us and grow. We may stumble and fall along the way. But we get back up, learn from our mistakes, make adjustments, and climb again. That endless cycle is life.¡± With it, I pushed off the railing and took a seat as yet another song came to an end. I hadn¡¯t noticed, but Ms. Gene had fallen silent. When I nced in her direction and saw her face, I was shocked. Tears were flowing down her cheeks like a river. I don¡¯t think she even realized she was crying. It was only when she felt something wet soaking herb coat that she raised a hand and touched it that she asked, ¡°Huh? Myb coat is wet? Why?¡± ¡°Maybe you were drooling or something.¡± I shrugged,id down on my back, and pretended I had no idea. ¡°Your chronic illness, what is it?¡± She suddenly asked. ¡°Who knows.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying doctors don¡¯t even know what it is?¡± ¡°Well, you could say that.¡± ¡°Is it something that shortens how long you have to live?¡± ¡°Maybe it is.¡± For all I know I might need souls to keep living. If being a devil was considered a chronic illness, maybe I wasn¡¯t lying and just didn¡¯t realize it. I still don¡¯t know whether I was a devil the first time around or whether I only became a devil this second time through. That was still an unsolvable mystery to me. ¡°Your reluctance to neither affirm nor deny leads me to believe it is.¡± ¡°Think what you want. It¡¯s not like it matters.¡± ¡°It does matter. I think I¡¯ve found the motivation to keep trying. I¡¯d long resigned myself to defeat after everyone rejected my work, but¡­ I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll show the world that I¡¯m not wrong. In my lifetime, I will create that super virus. With it, that chronic illness of yours won¡¯t mean a thing.¡± Hah? What? Wait, wait a minute, teach. What the hell are you going to create now? Did I hear that right? A super virus? Huh? Did I¡­ perhaps do something really bad? A mistake that could have a drastic impact on the future? While I toiled internally to myself sweating nonstop, Ms. Gene headed down the stairs and abandoned her lookout duties. I screwed up here. A virologist was a very dangerous profession, a single one could have an effect on the entire world. They could be a boon or a bane to mankind. This teacher seemed like she would fall into thetter category. She was the reckless type, that was the impression I had of her. Well, it had nothing to do with me. I¡¯ll just wash my hands clean of this mistake and act like it never happened. Chapter 241. Chapter 241. Chapter 241. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: What¡¯s Troubling Alicia. (1/5) I sat back and rxed as the DJ yed song after song. Party Rock Anthem by LMFAO, Payphone by Maroon 5, Gentleman by Psy, and both Closer and Paris by The Chainsmokers. There were a few nightcore versions of songs as well. How Do You Do by Boom, Wildfire, a vocaloid song, and I Can¡¯t Get High by Royal & the Serpent. When it was about 3:15 PM the DJ yed Gangnam Style by Psy. When the song finished, Alicia returned to the wall directly below me. She scanned the surroundings over, looking for someone, but it seemed she didn¡¯t spot whoever she was looking for. Honestly, her figure looked a bit lonesome from above. Rosa didn¡¯t pull her along to slow dance this time. She¡¯d been intercepted and surrounded by a bunch of second and third-year guys which left Alicia isted by the wall alone. As for those who intercepted Rosa¡­ I had the sneaking suspicion it was under the direction of the student council president. It seemed he was finally making his move. Once the lighting had been adjusted in the room to fit the slow song, the DJ made an announcement. ¡°This one goes out to all the beautifuldies here today.¡± As the DJ made that announcement and the first lyric to the sound yed, Jass stepped forward once more and headed toward Alicia with the conviction to be mercilessly ughtered. ¡°My life is brilliant.¡± You''re Beautiful by James Blunt. ¡°Pffft hahahaha!¡± I covered my mouth and ducked down. The second I recognized the song I burst out into aughing fit. It was too funny. As for why, it was because it fit him too well. ¡°My life is brilliant, my love is pure. I saw an angel, of that I''m sure.¡± I couldn¡¯t take it. I¡¯dugh myself to death at this rate. I weakly pulled myself up from the ground and leaned all my weight on the railing as I did my best to keep in myughter. ¡°She smiled at me on the subway.¡± Please stop. I¡¯ve got stuff to take care of now that the student council president looks to be finally making a move, Jass. I¡¯m seriously not going to make it because of you making me want tough. ¡°She was with another man.¡± Ugh. This line. The guilt. ¡°But I won''t lose no sleep on that¡± You won¡¯t? What the hell, aren¡¯t you pretty amazing? ¡°''Cause I''ve got a n.¡± What the hell is this n you speak of? It better be damn good man. ¡°You''re beautiful.¡± Huh? ¡°You''re beautiful.¡± Bro, that¡¯s not your n, is it? ¡°You''re beautiful, it''s true.¡± Say it ain¡¯t so. For real? Your n is to just tell her she¡¯s beautiful a bunch of times? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to work out man. I rushed down the stairs unable to take it anymore. ¡°Are you okay? Your condition looks like it¡¯s gotten worse.¡± The teacher at the bottom of the stairs asked me that. It seems he didn¡¯t need to switch out. His sses were probably in the morning. ¡°No, I¡¯m still feeling pretty sick, it seems it¡¯s gotten worse rather than better.. Do you mind if I leave a bit early?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Go right ahead.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I headed out the side door exit directly beside the teacher that exited out into the main hallway a short distance away from the gymnasium¡¯s main entrance. There were two sets of doors with a small corridor between them before you entered the main hallway. I took out a pencil I kept in my pocket and wedged it in the second door that was locked from the main hallway side to keep it open. After that, I rushed back to my locker and retrieved my bag. I looked left and right and made sure the coast was clear. I put in my blue contacts, quickly ruffled my hair up with some styling paste, and removed my school zer. I took out a ck zip-up hoodie from my bag and wore it over my white-cored shirt with the hood up and low to obstruct my eyes. I also changed out my old pair of shoes for the new ones Irene got me that I nned to wear at work from now. Fully changed, with my head low, and my zer under one arm covering my second pair of shoes, I rushed back to the gymnasium right before the song was about to end. I threw my zer and shoes in the corner to the side of some lockers outside the gymnasium exit I initially came out of. I didn¡¯t enter through here though, rather, I went around to the gymnasium¡¯s main entrance. ¡°Who are you?¡± Right as I was about to enter, the vice president who was coincidentally walking out of the gymnasium at the same time suddenly stopped me. I raised my right hand up and showed her the back with the stamp. ¡°I was a bit cold and I swapped into a sweater. I was inside up until just now.¡± ¡°Oh. Sorry about that. Please go ahead. You shouldn¡¯t have your hood up indoors though.¡± ¡°Thanks. As for the hood, sorry about that. I¡¯m just really cold, I was outside getting some fresh air just now, I¡¯ll take it off as soon as I warm up a bit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Phew. That could have been more troublesome than necessary if she was a stickler for the school rules. It was pretty unexpected for the student council vice president to be so easygoing. I walked past her into the gymnasium and noticed the situation had changed in the two minutes I¡¯d been away. The student council president had finally made his move. He was beside Jass, in front of Alicia, with his hand stretched out toward her. He was trying to make use of Jass and put Alicia into a position where it was impossible to reject him. ¡°There must be an angel with a smile on her face...¡± That angel was not smiling at all. Rather, she looked sad and troubled by the situation she¡¯d been put into. She¡¯d rejected who knows how many guys¡¯ requests by this point. She appearedpletely drained. Up until this point, she still hadn¡¯t slow danced with any boys. She was trying her best to avoid it. She couldn¡¯t slow dance with me publicly because of my rtionship with Rosa. But that was only the case for Ran. Right now I was Sean, her coworker. ¡°But it''s time to face the truth.¡± I walked over to where they were located and stopped beside the two. They didn¡¯t even notice when I arrived as they were too busy staring each other down. I extended my arm out and forcefully grabbed Alicia¡¯s hand. ¡°I will never be with you.¡± ¡°You will be with me for this next song,¡± I stated with my voice altered to the point it was unrecognizable. ¡°Huh? What is it now?¡± Alicia seemed exasperated when yet another party was thrown into the fray out of nowhere. ¡°Dance with me for this next song.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ca-¡± She hadn¡¯t looked up. She had her eyes glued to the ground and hadn¡¯t realized my identity. ¡°Just shut up and dance with me.¡± I pulled her up to her feet. She looked up at me and caught a glimpse of my eyes on her way to her feet only after I asked in such a rude fashion. ¡°Huh? Wha-¡± Alicia didn¡¯t know what to say. Before she could say anything a handnded on my shoulder. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Who are you? Are you even a student here?¡± The student council president asked interrogatively. Without turning to him, I raised my right hand and shed the stamp on the back of my hand. ¡°I paid to get in and received a stamp like everyone else, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with that.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not a student here there is a problem.¡± ¡°Dumbass, I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡± I shook his hand off and spun Alicia around to my side with my arm behind her waist. ¡°Boyfriend? I can hardly believe you¡¯re her boyfriend. Aren¡¯t you making things up to try and get out of trouble for sneaking in here and forging that stamp?¡± ¡°Making things up? Alicia, am I your boyfriend, or an imposter like this guy says?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ that is¡­¡± She had a hard time confirming it. Her eyes swam from side to side. ¡°As expected, Alicia¡¯s troubled now because of your lie. She¡¯s so kind she doesn¡¯t want to get even an unscrupulous shady person like you into trouble despite how you snuck in.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Alicia finally spoke up. ¡°Huh? Alicia, what do you mean that¡¯s not it?¡± The student council president asked, deeply confused. ¡°She means this.¡± ¡°Mmmnmmm!¡± Alicia let out a startled sound when I leaned in and kissed her daringly in front of everyone. All eyes had been drawn to themotion. I¡¯d kept my face outside the student council president¡¯s line of sight with the hood I had on. With the poor lighting, and my hood up, those far away couldn¡¯t make out my facial features very well. ¡°...¡± silence descended, everyone was shocked into speechlessness by the sudden turn of events. Chapter 242. Chapter 242. Chapter 242. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: What¡¯s Troubling Alicia. (2/5) ¡°I¡¯m not a perfect person.¡± At that instant, amidst the momentary fleeting silence which descended upon the gymnasium, the final slow song of the night yed. The Reason by Hoobastank. ¡°There''s many things I wish I didn''t do.¡± While I kissed Alicia, I grabbed her left hand with my right and raised it up. With my left hand behind her waist, I took a step forward with my left foot. She instinctively stepped back with her right. ¡°But I continue learning.¡± ¡°I never meant to do those things to you.¡± I led her into the only sort of dance I¡¯d ever been forced to practice and learn in elementary school. The box step waltz. ¡°And so, I have to say before I go.¡± Using it I was able to pull away from the dumbfounded student council president. ¡°That I just want you to know.¡± ¡°I''ve found a reason for me.¡± When we were a safe distance away, I pulled my head back and looked directly into Alicia¡¯s eyes. ¡°To change who I used to be.¡± ¡°A reason to start over new.¡± ¡°And the reason is you.¡± ¡°I''m sorry that I hurt you,¡± I whispered the next lyric quietly to her. ¡°Wha- huh? H-Hurt me? When?¡± Alicia asked in a fluster. ¡°I knew something¡¯s been troubling you all this time, but I decided to ignore it and look the other way. It was more convenient for me to do so if I wanted to avoid being forced to dance today. This entire time, you¡¯ve been watching me from a distance thinking that you wanted to dance together, but because of whatever¡¯s been bothering you, you couldn¡¯t bring yourself to, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s not¡­ it¡­ nothing¡¯s troubling me.¡± Her eyes lowered to the ground as she mumbled that out in an unconvincing manner. ¡°If nothing is troubling you, look me in the eye and say that.¡± She looked back up at me for a second and opened her mouth, ¡°...¡± No words came out. ¡°So? What is it that¡¯s been troubling you all this time, Alicia? Please enlighten me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m... not a¡­ good girl like you think. I did something bad¡­¡± ¡°That''s it? Well, what¡¯d you do now that makes you think you¡¯re bad? I feel like we¡¯ve had this conversation before though and I¡¯m sure the result is just going to be the same asst time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same as before. This time it¡¯s really bad.¡± ¡°Well? What is it? Spit it out.¡± ¡°I feel dirty after what I did.¡± ¡°What you did?¡± ¡°That first night when Wisteria stayed over¡­ we actually snuck into your room at night and¡­ yed a prank.¡± ¡°Huh? A prank? Wait, so I was pranked that night?¡± I genuinely couldn¡¯t remember anything. What sort of weird thing did these girls do? ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°What sort of prank did you pull?¡± She leaned in close to my ear and whispered a rundown of the events that transpired that night. My arm around her waist stiffened up a bit. ¡°You hate me now¡­ don¡¯t you¡­¡± Her grip on my right hand and sweater strengthened. ¡°Hate you? Not really. You¡¯re my girlfriend, just because you do something like that isn¡¯t much of a reason for me to hate you.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not that innocent good girl you think I am. I went and did that sort of thing and¡­ it felt really good. Doing such a bad thing to you while you were asleep, unaware, and had no way in the matter.¡± ¡°Alicia, if you expect me to think you¡¯re a bad girl then you¡¯re going to have to take notes from Rosa¡¯s behavior, Wisteria¡¯s too. Your reaction to the situation is what distinguishes the two of you as being good and bad. Rosa wouldn¡¯t let it bother her at all, the fact that it bothered you so much and made you even feel dirty is testament to the fact you''re too good and pure-hearted.¡± ¡°Hmph! Not only that, Rosa¡¯s obviously a bad girl but do you think I hate her? No, so why would I hate you?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m supposed to be a good girl in your eyes¡­ but if I¡¯m no longer that good girl, wouldn¡¯t I be betraying your expectations? If I betray your expectations of me¡­ wouldn¡¯t youe to hate me?¡± Her vulnerable side was on full disy as she weakly rested her forehead on my shoulder. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t hate you for betraying my expectations. You¡¯re my enemy, duh.¡± ¡°Even so¡­ I¡¯m nning to go into criminology¡­ but I basicallymitted a crime. I¡¯m not better than a criminal. There wasn¡¯t consent on your side. I one-sidedly enjoyed myself by using you like you were some sort of tool or object to satisfy myself.¡± ¡°Then I consent. Go ahead and do what you want when I¡¯m asleep. I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t work like that.¡± ¡°Who said it doesn¡¯t? If I said I consent to it after the fact, screw what others think. If I was really not okay with it I¡¯d sue you. You¡¯re innocent until proven guilty beyond a reasonable doubt in a court ofw. Until that is done, you are not a criminal.¡± ¡°Also, if the act was one where you were forced intomitting such an act by others, you can hardly be called a criminal as it was never your intent. It was others'' intent, of your own. Remember, you need to establish motive and intent in the act of a crime. The circumstances behind the crime are what truly determine who the criminal is here. If anyone¡¯s guilty of a crime, it¡¯d be Rosa and Wisteria, duh.¡± I raised my left hand up and flicked above her forehead. ¡°Oww!¡± Eyes shut, her head flung back. She rubbed where I flicked her with her right hand as she opened her left eye and stared at me innocently like she¡¯d been greatly wronged. ¡°Well, that¡¯s for being dumb enough to not understand the very basics in criminology. Please ingrain in your mind the weight of motive and intent. If you forget these basic principles, one day you might falsely convict an innocent man for a crime they did notmit.¡± ¡°No. Rosa and Wisteria aren¡¯t criminals. I¡¯m the criminal.¡± ¡°Oh? You still want to im you¡¯re the criminal?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If this shallow reasoning was the motive and intent then you¡¯d just look like an idiot. However¡­ there¡¯s more to this story. The unclear motive of Rosa who created this scenario. There¡¯s one, isn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°No¡­ there isn¡¯t. Rosa is innocent. I did everything myself.¡± ¡°Liar. You just want to take the fall like a good girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a good girl. Everything is my fault. Because I¡­¡± ¡°Because you what?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Haaaaaaah. You sure are stubborn. Because of something rted to you and the student council president, right?¡± Her body stiffened up. ¡°You¡¯re too easy to read. Well, what is this new crime you¡¯d like to try smearing your name with? I¡¯ll pick it apart piece by piece and prove your innocence once again. Or would you like me to piece it together myself? I¡¯m pretty sure the pieces have all fallen into ce and the puzzle has beenpleted.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re saying¡­ you know everything already even if I don¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mostly spection. But the final pieces of the puzzle have all been revealed by you. The details of the prank and the fact that the prank alone is not everything you feel has made you feel like you¡¯re a criminal were the final pieces of information I needed.¡± ¡°You said you used me to pleasure yourself, but knowing your personality, you left out information in your exnation, I¡¯m sure of that. You never med Rosa or Wisteria or mentioned how they were involved during the act. You pretended it was something you were on board with and did yourself as part of the prank.¡± ¡°But the girl I know wouldn¡¯t possibly do it on her own unless it was a result of being partially forced into the act. You might feel guilty that you didn¡¯t resist to the fullest extent because deep down you wanted to experience that sort of thing but needed a little push. Rosa and Wisteria gave you the push you needed.¡± ¡°However, the real question is what led to this event? Was it simply the result of wanting to prank someone at a sleepover? Or¡­ was it the result of a conversation between the three of you that led up to the prank. A certain conversation that pushed things in that direction. Naturally, such a conversation had to transpire to lead to it.¡± Chapter 243. Chapter 243. Chapter 243. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: What¡¯s Troubling Alicia. (3/5) ¡°What was the content of that conversation? That is the mystery here. A simple prank? Or something more than that. Your actions insisting you are a criminal lead me to believe it is thetter. If I draw this conclusion, with everything I know about the people involved, I can recreate the scenario in my mind.¡± I was an author after all. ¡°The topic of the conversation no doubt sparked from Valentine¡¯s Day. It eventually wandered in the direction of confessions of love. Perhaps gossip among girls about guys who¡¯d confessed to each of you in the past. The student council president was one of those people, one of those who¡¯d confessed to you. And not a long time ago, it was probably that day itself so it was fresh in your mind and the one that stuck out the most.¡± ¡°Rosa very likely probed into things further and dug up more information about him than just the fact he¡¯d confessed to you though. The information she uncovered led her to take countermeasures. I¡¯m certain she was the one who suggested the prank. Wisteria wouldn¡¯t have, it could only be Rosa.¡± ¡°Rosa is innocent.¡± ¡°Too bad for you, Rosa already dered herself guilty. She confessed your current troubles were because of her, so even if you want to try and say I¡¯m wrong, you can¡¯t convince me as the used herself has imed to be the guilty party in this case. I¡¯ve done my side of the groundwork, Alicia, now have youe prepared as part of the prosecution? Have you thought of a way to convict yourself of the crime, prove you are guilty beyond a reasonable doubt and that your friend is innocent?¡± ¡°Why am I the prosecution trying to convict myself? And why are you, the defense, defending the prosecution who¡¯s trying to convict themself? Ahhhh! None of this makes sense.¡± The way she was seriously trying to wrap her head around the situation was kind of cute. ¡°Who cares?¡± ¡°I¡¯m invoking my right to remain silent,¡± Alicia grumbled stubbornly. ¡°Oh? Then shall I specte even further?¡± ¡°Go ahead. There¡¯s no way you know everything or can guess everything.¡± ¡°Then, we shall turn our attention to the student council president, what I know about him, and the facts, to try and establish Rosa¡¯s motive and intent.¡± ¡°His parents are pretty rich and well off. His father is a doctor, his mother is awyer. He¡¯s very athletic and involved in many sports teams. Many girls are crazy about him. He¡¯s very attractive and well-liked by others. He volunteers at a hospital and as a tutor. He¡¯s a very social person. He¡¯ll likely aim to be a doctor like his father and will probably attend med school in university. Overall, he¡¯s the type of guy any girl would fall head over heels for and want to date.¡± ¡°Now, the irrefutable facts I¡¯ve gathered. Since the very beginning of your first year in this school, you¡¯ve been active on the school''s sports teams for girls all the way up until you quit this semester. You¡¯ve actually been acquainted, to a degree, with the student council president since you first entered this school because of sports.¡± ¡°But it was only after the first semester that you got much closer to him though. In the second semester of your first year, in one of the second-year elective courses you took, that¡¯s where things turned into something more than being simple acquaintances. Friends, that¡¯s exactly what someone like you would call it. Just friends, that¡¯s the type of girl you are. As for why you were in a second-year elective course at that time, you were able to do so because you¡¯d taken an advanced cement course in your final year of middle school.¡± ¡°In the first semester of your second year, though you didn¡¯t have a course together with him, the two of you still interacted a lot because of the sports teams you were on. In a way, the rtionship could have potentially deepened with this sort of obstacle. Perhaps at some point in time, you might have unknowingly developed a small crush on him you weren¡¯t aware of yourself. But something unexpected happened that year. You encountered a strange boy on the school roof. Perhaps it was a fateful encounter of some kind.¡± ¡°Your thoughts were suddenly pulled more toward the aloof friendless boy, subconsciously diverted away from the student council president. This single chance encounter changed your entire future. A future where you would have very likely ended up together with the student council president in the end.¡± ¡°But let¡¯s forget about that for now. You inevitably wound up in third-year physics this semester after diligently taking a summer course in your first year. Meaning, you are still together with him every day in at least one course still. Not only that, he sits beside you in that ss. There are plenty of chances for the two of you to talk. Thus, he¡¯s likely figured out your situation after you quit the school''s sports teams. The rumor of you getting a part-time job spread and he pieced it together.¡± ¡°Financially, your family must not have been in a good situation. After he pieced it together, he likely confronted you in ss and confirmed it with you. That led... to a conversation between the two of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯d use this sort of approach. To resolve all your financial worries. Your mother wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard, nor would you. You could rejoin those sports teams as well. All you needed to do was cling to him. To be¡­ his girlfriend and marry him in the future.¡± ¡°You were tempted by his offer. You thought if you got together with him you could make my life easier as well. Rosa wouldn¡¯t have to work either. All you had to do was sacrifice yourself. Be a sacrificialmb and life for everyone else would be easy. However, the fact that you were tempted by the allure of money was something that made you feel dirty and disgusting though. Like you would be using him for his money despite him not being the one you loved.¡± ¡°You exined things to Rosa and Wisteria that night in the conversation you had. It led to Rosa taking up countermeasures. Countermeasures to ensure you wouldn¡¯t go and do something like offer yourself up to the student council president.¡± ¡°Her n was simple. To make you feel dirty. She¡¯d force you tomit an act that made you feel like you couldn¡¯t marry another guy. You¡¯re the type of good girl that naively thinks that way after all. Thus, she took advantage of that. Rosa would attach you to me by making you feel guiltiest toward me. She¡¯d simultaneously put you into a situation where you¡¯d feel even guiltier if you did attach yourself to the student council president.¡± ¡°That is why, Rosa is the mastermind who orchestrated everything. For her foolish, overly kind friend who¡¯d go so far as to give up her own happiness to try and make everyone else happy. That¡¯s the type of person you are. You are innocent. Rosa¡¯s intent was not to harm her friend, rather, to ensure she didn¡¯t make a decision she¡¯d regretter on. Rosa too is innocent. There was no intent to harm here.¡± ¡°If anyone is guilty of anything, it would be the student council president for not minding his own business and unting his money around in your face to try and acquire you. Rosa says he¡¯s the type to neither reject nor ept girls. It¡¯s like he keeps them as backup ns, that¡¯s what she said. She despises him. She did not wish for you to end up with such a guy. A guy who thinks he can buy your love.¡± I released Alicia¡¯s left hand and wrapped both my arms around her to pull her closer. With both her arms bent up between our bodies, she alternated hitting my chest lightly with both. She was obviously frustrated that I exposed everything. ¡°Well? How was my deduction? Is it right or wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s wrong. All of it.¡± She was pouting. ¡°Your reaction suggests otherwise.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bad girl, a real criminal.¡± ¡°Please call me in a few years when you really learn how to be a bad girl and perform an actual crime. But let¡¯s be real, you don¡¯t have a bad bone in your body or the ability to execute a crime even if you wanted to.¡± Irritated, she tiptoed, wrapped her arms around my head, and kissed me. When she moved her head back she rebutted, ¡°I¡¯m tempting my best friend¡¯s boyfriend right now.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re already my girlfriend? If anyone¡¯s the bad guy¡­ it¡¯d be me who has two girlfriends.¡± Well¡­ three for Irene¡­ Ang¡­ made it four? Did Wisteria count? No¡­ probably not¡­ she¡¯s an editor/proofreader I¡¯m teaching¡­ long-distance¡­ so yeah¡­ let¡¯s go with four. I had a headache as I did my best to minimize the numbers. ¡°This is unreasonable. You always go and do this. Go y detective somece else that actually needs one. Rosa too, y mastermind somewhere else. I feel dumb now. Why did I even worry so much over all of this?¡± Alicia grumbled out a string of endlessints. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, but we¡¯re enemies. Don¡¯t show mercy to your enemy. You want to not trouble your enemy? To make their life easier by acting like some sort of sacrificial piece by getting together with the student council president? Are you dumb? Cause as much trouble for your enemy as you can. That¡¯s what enemies are for. To cause trouble for each other.¡± ¡°Screw that guy''s money, who needs it? I wouldn¡¯t want free handouts from some guy who just wants to stroke his own ego. I¡¯m sure your mother wouldn¡¯t want them either. In fact, she¡¯d probably beat your ass if you gave up your own happiness to make her life easier. What your mother cares about the most in the world is whether you¡¯re happy or not.¡± Alicia¡¯s arms powerlessly slid down my chest around my sides and wrapped around my back. She buried her face in my chest and took a long deep breath in. ¡°Haaaaah. You really are the worst type of enemy. The enemy I can¡¯t help but love.¡± After she let out the breath of air she¡¯d held in, at ease, she mumbled those words quietly to herself. Chapter 244. Chapter 244. Chapter 244. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: What¡¯s Troubling Alicia. (4/5) What should have been thest song had ended quite some time ago, but nobody had left the gymnasium yet so the DJ had yed one more song. The reason nobody left¡­ was because everyone¡¯s eyes had been on the two of us. The guy who showed up to snatch the girl everyone thought was with the student council president. What truly left them stunned in ce was how intimate our actions were. Alicia obviously wasn¡¯t resistant to me at all. She wasn¡¯t being forced and was even reciprocating. It was something they could never imagine seeing from the angelic Saint Alicia. By the time the extra song finished, I¡¯d positioned ourselves close to the gymnasium''s main exit. The student council president had been dumbfoundedly staring at us this entire time, unresponsive to anyone around him. Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t moved from his spot. He¡¯d had the rug pulled out from under his feet by some random stranger he''d never seen before. It was like a smear on his perfect existence. To lose the girl that was his target. The girl that got away. The one who didn¡¯t easily sumb to his charms like all the other girls. Though at some point she may have had a small crush on him, Alicia back then thought of it as nothing more than being closer friends with him than other guys she was friends with. She wasn¡¯t the type to recognize feelings of love because she was so focused on her studies and the problems at home with her family. Both her little brother and her mother. A romantic rtionship was thest thing on her mind. ¡°Sorry, Alicia, I¡¯ve got to get out of here now or it will get troublesome if everyone snaps out of their stupor.¡± ¡°Yeah. How are you going to get out of this one though?¡± ¡°Haha, well, just watch and see I guess.¡± With the song over, and everyone still stunlocked, I discreetly unzipped my sweater using Alicia¡¯s body as cover before I turned around. I was only a few meters away from the exit when the song finished. I¡¯d timed things carefully to end up in the ideal position. I took a few steps forward and when I was two meters from the exit I sprinted forward at full speed toward the gymnasium¡¯s main entrance where two blond-haired girls were posted up inside the gym. One was standing while the other was seated on a chair. Only one of the two girls reacted in time, the one standing. The identity of the girl who reacted to my escape was the student council vice president I bumped into on my way in. It seemed she was drawn back inside by themotion when I snatched Alicia up in front of everyone. Right as my right leg stepped out the door, at thest second she extended her arm out. She grabbed onto the back of my sweater. My arms slipped right out of my sleeves and she fell backwardnding on the ground as she¡¯d leaned back while putting her full weight into trying to stop me. I¡¯d abandoned the sweater. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t see my face. I kicked the wooden peg holding the door open out. The door closed behind me as I reached over the table at the side and grabbed the chair. I hurriedly wedged it up against the door to keep it shut then fled down the hallway. This action would make this event a bit more serious. The security cameras would catch my face on camera after all. Even if I was disguised, they¡¯d have seen me leaving and returning to the gym in this getup. Though I did my best to disguise myself outside the direct line of sight of the camera in the hall, it would still be strange for me to suddenly pop out of thin air on the way back. I didn¡¯t have time to make a wless getaway though as I was in a rush. I had to choose between getting in a small bit of trouble with the school versus the wrath of the student body. Regarding my rtionship with the two girls, the school wouldn¡¯t step in on that matter. The romantic rtionships between students weren¡¯t their jurisdiction. They¡¯d just view it as matters between children. Blocking the entrance off was another story altogether though. That could get me a suspension. But at least they wouldn¡¯t go about spreading the information that I was the one with Alicia. Resigned, I looked up at the camera in the hall as I ran down the hallway to the secondary exit I¡¯de out of earlier. However, I was shocked when I saw a piece of paper taped in front of it. What the hell? I¡¯m sure that wasn¡¯t there when I went to my locker earlier. Who- Rosa! That¡¯s it! I hadn¡¯t seen her in the gymnasium when I got back or the entire time while dancing with Alicia. She must have given those third-year guys the slip saying she needed to go to the washroom or something. She was probably escorted out of the gym by them right after I left. When I made it to the door I¡¯d wedged the pencil in, I noticed it had moved a bit. That¡¯s it. The pencil must have been what tipped her off. She must have followed me out this exit and discovered the pencil. She then reasoned I¡¯d likely be making an escape out of the gymnasium''s main entrance and sneaking back in through this side entrance. Such an idea woulde naturally to a girl with the mindset of an assassin. She likely decided to obstruct the cameras she anticipated I¡¯d pass by with paper once she figured out my escape route. If that was the case, I probably wasn¡¯t caught on camera in my disguise when I headed back to the gym. While countless thoughts flew through my mind, my body kept in motion the entire time. I entered the small passage after I picked up my zer and shoes from beside the locker. I closed the door all the way in behind me as I threw on my zer. I licked my hand and ruffled my hair up using my saliva to make my hair look the way it normally did. Ugh, gross. It was gross, but it was a necessary sacrifice. Damn it, I wish I didn¡¯t style my hair now. It turned out to be an unnecessary precaution in case my escape didn¡¯t go as smoothly as it had. How was I supposed to know in advance though? Oh well. Whatever, no point crying over spilled milk. I removed my colored contacts and put them in the case I had in my pants pocket. Lastly, I removed my new shoes and slipped back into my old ones. I ced my new shoes inside my zer and kept my hands in my zer pockets to hold them up from underneath. Like this, it wouldn¡¯t be very noticeable. I cracked open the door and confirmed no one was looking this way. It yed out exactly as I¡¯d expected. Everyone was crowded around the gymnasium¡¯s main entrance door. The teacher who¡¯d been at this door had also gone over to the main entrance because of themotion that was stirred up. The chair had served the dual purpose of being there to buy time for me to change and to cause a distraction that would lure this teacher away while simultaneously drawing everyone¡¯s eyes in the process. If they couldn¡¯t get the door open in the end, they¡¯d simply use this exit or another one to get out. Aside from this exit, there was one more exit on the opposite side of the gymnasium on the DJ¡¯s end. Not to mention the fact that there was an emergency fire exit door that led straight outside, so it¡¯s not like I¡¯d trapped everyone in the gym or anything. When I thought about it though, blocking off one exit with a chair was one thing, but Rosa had blocked off the security cameras with paper¡­ wouldn¡¯t she get in a lot more trouble for something like that? No, I shouldn¡¯t underestimate her. She¡¯s the sneaky assassin who snuck her way into my heart without me even realizing it. She must have thought of something. I slipped inside the gymnasium keeping my hands in my pocket. Now that I was in, I was finally safe. I scanned through the crowd but I didn¡¯t find Rosa anywhere. I did, however, see Alicia. A bunch of girls were excitedly grilling her for all the juicy details they could get. As for the student council president and vice president, they were both at the gymnasium entrance with a few teachers trying to open the door. I thought they wouldn¡¯t get it open, but I was wrong. It suddenly opened up like magic. They weren¡¯t bashing their bodies against it or anything extreme. They were just trying to open it the normal way. It seems they thought the mechanism was just malfunctioning a bit rather than it being because of a chair blocking the other side. The student council president was the first to step outside the door. He shot a re down the hallway but didn¡¯t so much as see my back. I was already long gone as far as he was concerned. On my way out of the gymnasium, I passed by the vice president and a brown-eyed blond with sses who¡¯d been at the main exit with her. Thankfully, it seemed neither of them had recognized me on my way out this second time around. When I got out of the gymnasium, I discovered the chair hadn¡¯t fallen down. Rather, it was still upright off to the side hidden behind the open door. I was naturally confused. Had Rosa somehow removed it remotely and escaped? If she¡¯d been right behind the door when it opened the student council president would have seen her. Where was she now? Chapter 245. Chapter 245. Chapter 245. The Valentine¡¯s Day School Dance: What¡¯s Troubling Alicia. (5/5) I had no idea. What was she doing? When I passed through the hallway, I discreetly peeked at the camera and discovered there was still paper blocking it. Rosa hadn¡¯t cleaned up. If she was outside, why had she fixed the chair but not removed the paper yet? Unless¡­ she couldn¡¯t remove it¡­ Why wouldn¡¯t she be able to remove it though? Was I wrong to assume she was outside? If she wasn¡¯t outside¡­ then¡­ did that mean she was inside and I somehow missed her? Impossible, her red hair and red eyes stuck out from a crowd like a sore thumb. The lights had been turned on by that point as well. No, maybe she was outside after all. What was I missing here? I was too curious and dying to know the trick. What was it? I racked my brain retracing all my steps from the second I got to school trying to find any sort of discrepancies. Atst, I found one. It was somethingpletely inconsequential at first nce. When we got to the gymnasium there were two people sitting behind the table. Meaning¡­ there were two chairs at that time. However, when I exited earlier, there was only one chair behind the table. What happened to the other chair? Where did it go? Someone had moved it inside to sit down on it. Yes, that easily exined it. But I was an author who could weave together a possible story behind the mystery of the missing chair. Rosa moved it. If I drew that conclusion, what did it mean? She wanted me to take that chair. She couldn¡¯tmunicate it to me, so she removed the other chair. Now that I thought about it, the bespectacled blond¡­ was she not sitting in a chair? It suddenly all clicked. What could Rosa have done to ensure she wouldn¡¯t be caught? It felt like electric currents were racing through my brain as Rosa¡¯s actions became obvious. She was the bespectacled blond. How did she do it? Did she have one with her? Hell no. Did she have one in her locker? I doubted it. Even if she did, she¡¯d have to go back to her locker and be caught on cameras without a disguise. Where did she get it then? The theatre club. Their club room? No. She¡¯d be spotted on the way there by cameras. She needed a disguise from elsewhere. There just happened to be somewhere in this gym that had what she needed. Where was it? Where else would a theatre club use? The stage. The stage behind the DJ with the curtains closed. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if they kept some useful stuff back there. Rosa must have snuck up the stairs to the backstage area which wasn¡¯t guarded by any teachers. That must have been where she also got the paper. It must have been left over from what they used to cut out the heart-shaped decorations that were hung up. Genius. My girlfriend is a freaking genius assassin. She probably took a mask to fully hide her face as well. At least, I would have. I wouldn¡¯t put it on right away though. Rather, I¡¯d hide it inside my zer. I¡¯d wear the wig on the way out. As for her red eyes, I figured she had a special set of tinted sses that she used to make her eyes appear brown rather than red. After that, she entered the boys'' change room by the exit on the stage side area where there weren¡¯t any cameras. The girls'' change room was set up in a different area at the center of the long wall the second-year students upied below the bleachers on the second floor. There was a side room there with a window that could be opened up to the gymnasium side to set up a small shop to sell food and drinks. Inside the boy¡¯s change room, she put on the mask to obstruct her facial features while the wig hid her hair. The sses she had on under the mask altered her eye color. It was an impromptu disguise but it worked perfectly. After that, she was able to slip out into the branch hallway through the exit by the boys'' change room in full disguise without ever drawing anyone¡¯s suspicions. From there, she blocked off any cameras she passed by with the paper left over from the decorations. How did she stick the paper to the cameras? Using the double-sided duct tape that was also left over from what was used to make some do the decoration. Why not just use duct tape alone on the camera? It was simple. The way she made use of the duct tape would likely solve that mystery. She could attach a long t piece of double-sided duct to the paper then make it so the duct tape only contacts the rim of the camera. It could be easily removed this way as wellter on. If she just stered the duct tape on directly, it would be harder to remove. It would make for a much faster clean-up process. She had to jump to reach the cameras after all. It was overall much easier to both apply and remove it in this manner. The more I thought over what she did I realized how manyyers there were to such minute decisions in such a short period of time. Once she got back to the gymnasium entrance, that was the location of her final trick. The chair she tampered with. A string. It had to be a string attached to the front leg raised up off the ground. The door on her side was closed. There must have been a long loose string passed under the door. That was why she was strategically positioned there. So she could hide the evidence of the chair being used to block off the door. While everyone would be distracted trying to open the door, she¡¯d yank on the string under the door to pull the chair to the corner. When the door opened up, it would end up hidden behind the door. It was a wless magic trick. An illusion veiled in multipleyers of deception. The reason why she wouldn¡¯t want to remove the paper from in front of the cameras was to keep the trick hidden. While everyone was focused on exiting the gymnasium, she¡¯d return everything she borrowed from backstage which was hidden beneath her zer. It was truly the perfect crime. Except for the loss of my zip-up hoodie, I guess. Haaaaah. Clothes weren¡¯t cheap. There was no way I¡¯d be getting that back though. That was in the hands of the student council vice president now. Wait, was it? Now that I think about it, when I passed by her I didn¡¯t see it. Oh! Did Rosa retrieve that too? The vice president probably got up soon after to try and open the door and forgot about it. Rosa who was right beside her could have yoinked it from under their noses and hid it inside her zer as well while everyone was distracted with the door. Well, all of this was still nothing more than mere spection though. If she returned the hoodie to me, it¡¯d effectively prove the conspiracy theory of Rosa being disguised as the bespectacled blond. While I¡¯d made all these deductions in my head, I¡¯d retrieved my bag from my locker and stored away my new shoes. It had actually taken me quite a bit of time to put all the pieces of the puzzle together. By the time I finished up my internal post-analysis of the events which transpired at the school dance, I¡¯d arrived at work. There were still ten minutes until our shift started. Rosa wasn¡¯t here yet. I got changed into my work clothes and waited at the back for a bit. Five minutester the backroom door opened up. It was Rosa. ¡°Took you long enough.¡± ¡°Hmph! There was a lot I had to do today.¡± ¡°Oh? You had a lot of work to do? But it was just a school dance, right? Did you get dragged into helping with the clean-up or something? ¡°Yeah. Yeah. There was so much cleaning up.¡± ¡°By the way¡­ do you have my hoodie?¡± Rosa¡¯s body twitched. ¡°Your reaction tells me I¡¯m correct. You were the blond bespectacled girl sitting down beside the exit when I passed by.¡± ¡°No way~ how¡¯d you figure it out? I thought everything I did was wless this time.¡± ¡°The pencil in the exit wasn¡¯t exactly where I left it and I looked at the camera by chance and noticed there was paper in front of it. That led me down a long rabbit hole of discoveries. I¡¯m honestly astonished.¡± ¡°How much did you figure out?¡± ¡°Haha. Everything.¡± ¡°No way. Everything? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± I opened my mouth and exined every single step from beginning to end that I¡¯d deduced including the questions I found myself asking along the way to arrive there. My exnation took up our entire shift because I had to stop whenever we had to deal with customers. By the time I finished my exnation, Rosa was pouting. On our way home from work, Rosained, ¡°This is ridiculous. Just when I thought I came out on top you go and solve everything without me even getting a chance to brag or boast about any of it.¡± ¡°So? Was there anything I missed?¡± ¡°Grrrrr¡­. No. Nothing. Somehow, you got it all. Next time though¡­ I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never figure it out.¡± ¡°Well, there is one thing I¡¯m curious about though.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How¡¯d you clean up the papers after that? You originally had a mask on when you went around putting them up, but you snuck off and returned everything you borrowed while everyone was exiting, right? Did you just leave them to fall off on their own or leave them for security to remove them?¡± ¡°Oh! You did actually miss something then.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There was an ulterior motive to retrieving your hoodie. It¡¯s a reversible hoodie that¡¯s brown on the inside. I ran around school with the brown to the outside after I returned everything. The hood hid my hair and just looking in the opposite direction as the cameras while removing the paper was enough to hide my facial features. When the coast was clear and no one was looking I removed them. That was why I wanted them to be easy to remove.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s not a bad idea. I never wear the brown side. Ipletely forgot that this hoodie was a reversible one.¡± I facepalmed when I realized I¡¯d overlooked something so simple. ¡°This way you can still keep using it in the future. Nobody got a good look at your face in it and you weren¡¯t caught on camera. It¡¯s not a very unique hoodie either, so even if someone from school sees you in it, they won¡¯t jump to conclusions and assume it was you. The most unique thing about it is how it¡¯s reversible, but you never wear the brown side anyway. Nobody would have noticed it was brown on the inside either as it was still dark in the gymnasium when I retrieved it.¡± ¡°I see. You really are the best girlfriend a guy could have.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah~ heheh, I¡¯m the best, so praise me more~¡± When Rosa finally got a minor little victory, her mood improved significantly. When we arrived home, to my relief, the Valentine¡¯s saga had finallye to a close... at least¡­ for the time being. Chapter 246. Chapter 246. Chapter 246. The Troubling Goth Girl. (1/6) A few days passed by without any major happenings. It was now Friday. Alicia was no longer down and she¡¯d been more cheerful than ever at work. Tuesday I¡¯d mailed out Wisteria¡¯s fudge priority mail and she received it this morning. I got a desperate message from her this morning begging me to send her more. As for Rosa, with Alicia back to normal, she¡¯d been in a great mood. Rather than their rtionship deteriorating from what she¡¯d done, it had only grown closer. They were more intimate than before the entire debacle transpired. In fact¡­ I felt like they were more intimate with each other than they were with me. Well, that was because I kept my distance. As for Irene, she was the same as Rosa. Her daughter back to normal meant she had not a single worry or concern. Everything was perfect once the storm had passed. Well¡­ almost. I received an email from someone on Tuesday. It was from the goth girl. She said she was able to give her present to the student council president. It seems she made use of the opening I created to give it to him. He¡¯d had a pretty stressful day, he delightfully received her gift. Now, didn¡¯t that sound like the perfect oue? It should have been. But¡­ it wasn¡¯t. As for why it wasn¡¯t, it was because that idiot student council president had set his eyes on Alicia¡¯s boyfriend. I knew with certainty that he definitely hadn¡¯t given up on Alicia, nor had he epted his crushing defeat. He was constantly on the lookout for her boyfriend. He¡¯d been trying to pry information about me out of Alicia the entire week. He was pretending to use it as a conversation topic with her as a friend, but it was obvious what he was really doing. He wanted to ruin me so he could snatch Alicia up. He¡¯d recognized her unknown mystery boyfriend as the greatest obstacle to his goal of acquiring Alicia¡¯s love. Thankfully, I¡¯d managed to stay under the radar. As for how I knew about all of this, it was because of the email I received from the goth girl. She exined what gave her an opening and what happened after she gave her gift to him. The student council president asked her to wait for him until he¡¯s able to settle his feelings with Alicia. She¡¯d also informed me of the conversation the student council president had in ss with Alicia. She said she sat nearby them in ss and overheard everything he asked about. She was under the impression he was settling his feelings by trying to confirm the guy Alicia was with was a good person who would treat her right. But from my perspective, the true meaning waspletely different. He was hunting me. Within only a week of my return to school, I had this nuisance on my back. Well, as long as I stayed hidden I should be safe. However, I had a problem. The goth girl emailed me today requesting to meet in person. She said she wanted me to help her. When I asked her why it had to be in person, she was evasive and didn¡¯t give a direct answer. All she said was it had to be in person. When I refused, she emailed two words. Ran Sozen. She knew who I was. Meaning, she knew we were in the same school now. She¡¯d seen me dancing with Rosa because of how eye-catching we were with the spotlight on us. Thus, there was no way for me to avoid her unless I stopped going to school again. But I¡¯d only just started going to school again. I¡¯d also only just made the arrangement with Ang for weekends. I¡¯d have to find a new ce to rx during the week. Skipping was honestly the best idea. But at the same time, I had to keep an eye on the student council president. If he couldn¡¯t find me, he might resort to more drastic measures. I¡¯d have to monitor Alicia¡¯s situation at school for some more time before I couldfortably start skipping again. I wouldn¡¯t want another Valentine¡¯s Day special on my hand to clean up again. Thus, I¡¯d determined the best course of action was to take the chance to meet the goth girl and see how things yed out from there. If I could pair her up with the student council president, all my problems would be resolved. Meeting her to see what she wanted was worth the risk. It was lunchtime. The designated meeting location was inside one of the school¡¯sb rooms. It was shared between the chemistry and biology teachers and only in use when there was ab scheduled that required specialized equipment that couldn¡¯t be transported easily into the ssrooms. It wasn¡¯t in use very often but there was ab scheduled for the next period so the door was unlocked. When I arrived during lunch and cracked the door open, I looked inside and discovered a single student inside. The teacher wasn¡¯t around. I frowned when I confirmed the student¡¯s identity. It wasn¡¯t the goth girl I came to meet. Far from it, it was the exact opposite, the student council vice president. Had I been set up? I was about to close the door when the vice president called out to me after she momentarily peeked my way from the corner of her eye. ¡°Are you leaving after only just arriving? You don¡¯t need to be shy if you were nning to have lunch here.¡± Her head remained low as her hand remained busy at work. It looked like she was working on an assignment or something. Huh? Was she really here by chance? Just waiting for her next period while working? ¡°Sorry, I was just looking for someone. It seems like they¡¯re not here though. I¡¯ll look for them elsewhere.¡± ¡°Did you arrange to meet them here?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Liar, why would youe to ab room that¡¯s normally locked to search for them? You must have arranged to meet them here before theb that¡¯s scheduled for after lunch. If that¡¯s the case, you should just wait for them.¡± This was the first exchange I ever had with the vice president who bore a resemnce to Alicia. ¡°Right¡­¡± Cautious, I closed the door behind me and stepped inside the room. I took a seat at the back. What¡¯s going on here? Was it really by simple chance that we bumped into each other here? A few minutester I noticed I¡¯d received an email on my phone. It said to exit the room and that she was outside. I stood up from my seat and headed to the door. ¡°The person you¡¯re waiting for hasn¡¯t shown up but you¡¯re leaving already?¡± ¡°I received a message from them. They said to meet them elsewhere.¡± ¡°I see.¡± When I opened the door and stepped outside, I discovered the goth girl to the side. She was in the school uniform rather than the shy goth clothes she¡¯d worn at the mall. Still, she was as eye-catching as I remembered with all her piercings on, tattoos visible, and makeup. When I closed the door behind me she grabbed my hand and dragged me to an empty room that was unlocked. Now that we were alone I came out and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯d you want to meet in person for?¡± ¡°To concoct a n to win over the guy I like.¡± ¡°And why did it have to be in person rather than through email.¡± ¡°I wanted to verify something.¡± ¡°Verify what?¡± ¡°That Alicia¡¯s boyfriend was you that day.¡± My body stiffened up. I started to sweat. How? How could this goth girl possibly know? ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± I did my best to not give anything away and yed dumb. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you had nothing to do with it. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± ¡°How could you be sure that I¡¯m that person?¡± ¡°Well, you said you¡¯d be my ally, and when I discovered that you were in the same school as me that day, I was sure it had to be you.¡± ¡°Your usation is based on such flimsy reasoning? You''re tagging me as Alicia¡¯s boyfriend without any concrete evidence. Since you know my name, you should already be aware from gossip that I¡¯m dating Rosa, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it was because I saw you slow dancing together that day that I found out you were in the same school as me. I was pretty shocked to see you. No, that your girlfriend was such a hotty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember ever seeing you at the school dance though.¡± ¡°I was helping out with the shop, selling food and drinks at the back the entire dance. School dances and dancing isn¡¯t really my thing after all.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t deny the possibility as I never got a look at the back of the shop let alone go to buy anything from the shop. Chapter 247. Chapter 247. Chapter 247. The Troubling Goth Girl. (2/6) ¡°So? Are you going to keep trying to deny that you¡¯re two-timing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really just making baseless usations. I can sue you for defamation.¡± ¡°I have something to back my theory up.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This.¡± She suddenly pulled something out from her bag. A wig and an eerie white theatre mask. I didn¡¯t recognize the mask, but my eyes narrowed into slits when I saw the wig. Why? It was because it was the one Rosa wore that day. ¡°What are these supposed to prove?¡± ¡°It proves that you¡¯re linked to what went on that day.¡± ¡°In what way?¡± ¡°I was able to see a picture from the school¡¯s security footage of some masked brown-eyed girl with blond hair going around sticking papers in front of the cameras. She was wearing this mask and wig from the theatre club costumes kept backstage where there aren¡¯t any security cameras. I happen to be part of the theatre club so I easily recognized them.¡± ¡°Judging by the timing of events, it seems these were taken a bit before the incident in the gymnasium with Alicia. Nobody saw who took them. The school is looking into the matter, but they don¡¯t know who it was.¡± ¡°A girl with brown eyes? Shouldn¡¯t that automatically eliminate Rosa then?¡± ¡°I only found this out by chance because I overheard some teachers talking about this incident. I managed to sneak a peek at the picture they were holding from over their shoulder when passing by behind them. You can¡¯t tell from the poor image quality, but I¡¯m convinced the perpetrator had sses under the mask they wore. They could be tinted to hide the person''s eye color. Students are unaware of this incident as the school is keeping quiet about it. ¡± ¡°So you suspect the person in that image is Rosa based on some random guess that they may possibly have sses with the effect of concealing one¡¯s eye color?¡± ¡°No. I have one more thing to make the im that the perpetrator wore sses.¡± ¡°Oh? And what would that be?¡± ¡°My own two eyes. I personally saw the girl wearing the wig without a mask. She had sses on when Alicia¡¯s boyfriend ran outside, so I¡¯m certain of the sses. She was beside the door, opposite the one the student council vice president was posted up at. Though it was dark, I definitely saw her at that time. She was sitting down on a chair. I didn¡¯t think much of her at that time though.¡± ¡°After that, for thisst week, I went aroundparing the features of the girl''s face I remembered to all the girls in the school, and the one that resembled her the most was your girlfriend, Rosa.¡± ¡°Even if it was Rosa like you say, how does that involve me in any of this?¡± ¡°It all makes perfect sense to me if it¡¯s you. You¡¯re a phony devil. You can definitely put on a convincing act. I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. You¡¯re like a magician. If you had an aplice, it would all make sense how everything was done that day. I don¡¯t know the details of how it happened, but I saw you exit the gym after Alicia¡¯s boyfriend left. It¡¯s the perfect alibi to im that it wasn¡¯t you. But I¡¯m convinced you found some way to slip back inside the room without anyone noticing. It had to be when everyone was distracted.¡± ¡°The entire process reminded me of the way you conned me into signing that contract with you. It was like magic.¡± ¡°Also, the reason you did it. It might have been to help both me and your girlfriend''s best friend. You¡¯d be hitting two birds with one stone.¡± ¡°Alicia isn¡¯t romantically interested in the student council president, I already know that much. Your girlfriend might have asked you to help Alicia get the student council president and other guys off her back. Thus, you put on that act to try and get him and other guys to give up on her by posing as Alicia¡¯s boyfriend. If you¡¯re going to im you¡¯re not two-timing, the two of you probably just drew your faces close enough to make it appear you kissed those two times. It¡¯s somethingmonly done in theatre as well. This reasoning seems to be the most likely case.¡± ¡°To get guys to stop pestering her best friend with endless confessions, Rosa got you to be the elusive mystery boyfriend X that the entire student body is trying to hunt down. Meanwhile, Rosa is the elusive mystery hooligan X that the faculty and staff are trying to track down.¡± ¡°Haaaaaaah¡­ you¡¯re quite a pain. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a brainless goth girl with only your obsessive love for the student council president on your mind?¡± ¡°I may not be the smartest academically and have to work super hard to keep my grades up, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m brainless.¡± ¡°Well, true enough, academics don¡¯t mean much. You could have the highest grades, but still be a clueless moron. I have one question though, where were you at the time when you got a clear look at the perpetrator¡¯s face?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I was at the shop the entire dance?¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s a big contradiction in what you said. You said you got a good look at the person in disguise by the door, but how could you do that from so far away? There would be people blocking your line of sight if you¡¯d been at the shop the entire time.¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ she walked by me after.¡± ¡°You specifically said she was seated at that time by the exit. Also, after themotion that ensued, I doubt you would have had a chance to see the disguised individual up close from where you im you were because a crowd formed around the door shortly after. They would have blended into the crowd and likely returned the wig and mask after that. It was also dark at that time, the lights only went on after people crowded around the exit.¡± ¡°So, how could you possibly make out her facial features from such a distance in the dark and say with such certainty that they resembled Rosa¡¯s? Taking these factors into ount, I can¡¯t imagine you were where you im you were at that time. The only way your story could be true is¡­ if for some reason you lied to me about where you were located at that time.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense, why would I lie about something like that?¡± ¡°Indeed, why would you lie about something like that? But the real question I should ask is why you had to meet me in person? Why did you choose for us to meet up at theb room of all ces? Why did I bump into the vice president there? Was that meeting simply by chance? Coincidence? No¡­ I didn¡¯t meet the vice president there. I met the real vice president outside the room when I exited, didn¡¯t I? The one in there was an imposter. As you¡¯d say, a phony.¡± The second I uncovered the truth, the goth girl¡¯s body stiffened up. Her eyes were panicked, rmed to an extreme. I took a step closer to her and continued, ¡°The real reason you made out her facial features so well was because you were right next to her all along. The reason you could see through the disguise is because you, yourself, are always in a disguise. You even said you¡¯re part of the theatre club. Acting like another person, I finally understand it all.¡± I further closed the distance between us while I spoke, ¡°You make yourself physically look like Alicia by dressing up with a wig, makeup, and colored contacts. The person back in the room was someone you got to help you convince me you were two different people. You were afraid that I¡¯d see through your disguise at some point, so you wanted to ingrain into my mind early on that you weren¡¯t the vice president.¡± She stepped back until she had nowhere left to go. Her back was up against a wall. She was left with nowhere to run or hide. I stood directly in front of her, leaned forward, and whispered in her ear, ¡°When you realized I was at your school, you became scared that someone knew your secret, that you hide your real appearance. That I¡¯d reveal how you really look, your piercings, tattoos, makeup, everything you use to conceal this version of yourself from the guy you like. You¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll be disgusted by this version of yourself, aren¡¯t you? You call me an imposter and phony, but isn¡¯t the biggest imposter here is no one but you.¡± Chapter 248. Chapter 248. Chapter 248. The Troubling Goth Girl. (3/6) Having her deepest, darkest secret exposed, her breaths grew disorderly as she panted with anxiety in her eyes. I had to go this far to ensure I could keep her mouth shut. It was insurance. I got lucky. Very lucky that I¡¯d seen through her clumsy attempt to deceive me. If she¡¯d kept calm and never made contact with me, I would have never uncovered her secret. I¡¯d only think that she mimicked Alicia¡¯s personality to appeal to the student council president. I would have never actually considered she¡¯d go as far as making herself look like Alicia as well. It was¡­ sad. Pitiful even. To turn yourself into a cheap carbon copy clone, a recement for the girl the guy you loved was infatuated with. She¡¯d done all this because she knew I was aware she was mimicking that girl. She was concerned I¡¯d connect the dots. It was ironic that her own actions intended to prevent me from connecting the dots were what led me to connect the dots. ¡°You¡¯re going to reveal everything?¡± She asked nervously. ¡°Of course not. As long as you keep what you know to yourself, we can have an equal cooperative rtionship. You know my secret, and I know yours. I don¡¯t want to be bothered by other students, so keep this secret of mine, and I¡¯ll keep yours.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll really keep my secret?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°All I need to do is not reveal anything that happened that day?¡± ¡°Yes. Not even if the student council president is the one asking. If you do, he¡¯ll be the first to know about everything you¡¯re trying to keep hidden about yourself.¡± I raised my left hand and bushed the side of my thumb over the ck heart-shaped tattoo on her neck. ¡°I¡¯m... starting to question whether you¡¯re really a fake... or authentic.¡± ¡°Haha, I am authentic. A true devil, your soul is already mine, remember?¡± ¡°A real devil would lie and say they''re fake.¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m using reverse psychology because I believe you would think the opposite.¡± ¡°Why would a real devil reveal that they¡¯re using reverse psychology?¡± ¡°To keep you guessing of course. The type of answer that drives someone the craziest is the indeterminate one. You feel like it could be one or the other. You have a fifty percent chance of being correct, but that fifty percent chance of being wrong terrifies you. In the end, you¡¯re unable to make a decision because of the unknown. The greatest fear that shackles one¡¯s mind has and always will be that of which is unknown to them. Being wrong could be the difference between life and death.¡± ¡°On the off chance I am authentic, the real thing, it would mean I have your soul in my possession. Perhaps you might die if you betray me. But so long as you don¡¯t betray me, you have all the freedom in the world to live as you please.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free to live as I please?¡± ¡°Yes, you are. Even if how you wish to live is shackled within a prison of your own creation, you are free to do so. I won¡¯t interfere at all. You have the freedom to leave that prison whenever you so desire. All you need to do is open the door yourself and take that step outside to be free.¡± I took a step back and headed to the exit. After I opened the door, I paused for a moment and left her some parting words, ¡°Selling your soul to the devil isn¡¯t envement, but rather, acquiring the freedom to live as you please. To no longer be bound by anyone or anything¡¯s expectations of you. Be it society or the world.¡± As the door closed behind me, I heard something drop to the ground to my rear. I secretly peeked over my shoulder and confirmed, with her back to the wall, she¡¯d slid down onto the ground as though drained of all strength. She had a hand over her chest heaving up and down. Had my act been a bit too much? Was she that scared just now? Wasn¡¯t she too much of a scaredy-cat for a girl who dressed in such a fashion? In this regard, I guess she was a little simr to Alicia who was bad with horror movies despite liking them. She likely uses her outward gothic appearance to hide the side of her that gets easily scared by things. After our little meeting at lunch, I returned to the ssroom. I still had to think of a way to hook her up with the student council president sessfully. It was a daunting task. I thought things over the entire day, but I couldn¡¯t think of anything in the end. There wasn¡¯t any n I felt confident in. This sort of thing wasn¡¯t my area of expertise. In the end, my best option was to enlist the assistance of another person. As for who, there was only one person for this job. The person this all revolves around. Alicia. She was popr and had a plethora of experience in hooking people up. When I got home after work with Rosa, I messaged Alicia and asked her toe to my room. At 9:30 PM there was a knock on my door. When I opened the door I was greeted by a somewhat fidgety Alicia. She greeted nervously, ¡°Uh¡­ calling me to your room alone at this time¡­ just the two of us¡­¡± ¡°Well, I need your help with something.¡± I beckoned her into the room. She stepped inside as I closed the door behind her. She meekly took a seat on my bed with her hands nervously on herp and asked, ¡°My help? Don¡¯t you think Rosa would be better at helping you with¡­ this sort of thing?¡± I blinked once, at first failing toprehend, when it suddenly clicked in my head what she meant. ¡°I didn¡¯t call you for... that sort of thing. Just where has the innocent old Alicia I once knew gone to? She¡¯d just blindlye without a second thought while looking like a clueless littlemb.¡± ¡°What? It really isn¡¯t for that? So Rosa was wrong?¡± She looked like she¡¯d been thoroughly convinced it had been for that. ¡°Rosa?¡± ¡°Yeah, when I mentioned it to Rosa, she said I shoulde prepared to be pushed down on the bed. I told her it was just a simple meeting, but she insisted it was that.¡± I facepalmed and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t listen to everything Rosa says. I¡¯m not going to randomly call you to my room for that.¡± ¡°What? You... won¡¯t¡­¡± she suddenly looked troubled. ¡°Wait¡­ you don¡¯t mean¡­ you want me to¡­¡± She looked down to the left and said, ¡°I¡­ would prefer if Rosa went first though¡­ it¡¯s... a bit embarrassing.¡± How did our conversation head in this direction? This wasn¡¯t good, I had to get back to the original subject I wanted to discuss. I cleared my throat, took a seat beside her on the bed, and redirected the conversation, ¡°Ehem. Ehem. Anyway¡­ Alicia, the reason I called you is to request your assistance with hooking someone up with the student council president.¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s what you called me for?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Haaaaaaah. I see. So that¡¯s what this is about.¡± ¡°Will you help me? If you aren¡¯t willing to, you don¡¯t have to.¡± She tilted her head to the side questioningly, ¡°Should I? Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t have much timetely though¡­ What do I get for helping you?¡± ¡°You want¡­ money? I guess that would make sense, paying someone for the services they¡¯re providing. You¡¯re quite busy these days with work after all.¡± I was a bit caught off guard. I never expected that Alicia of all people would expect something in return, but it made sense why she would want something. Her helping me out with this would take up her precious time which was quite limited as ofte. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, I wasn¡¯t asking you for money... I wouldn¡¯t ask my important boyfriend to pay me with money for helping him with something. It¡¯s just that Rosa told me it¡¯s customary when a boyfriend asks their girlfriend for help with something that you get something good in return at the bare minimum. I just wanted to know what that something good was since Rosa wouldn¡¯t tell me what it was.¡± She pouted dissatisfied and exined when I incorrectly assumed what she wanted. Damn it, so this was Rosa¡¯s doing again? Always saying unnecessary things. Something good? What the hell do you expect to receive from me? Did Rosa mean something like what we did in the hot tub for her birthday after she helped me with the Ang incident? There¡¯s no way Alicia would ask for something like that though. That being the case¡­ what would a girl like Alicia want? ¡°Well¡­ Alicia¡­ what would you want for helping me?¡± I asked with uncertainty in my voice. ¡°What I want? Anything?¡± ¡°Yeah... I¡¯ll do my best to fulfill it so long as it¡¯s something within what is reasonable...¡± Chapter 249. Chapter 249. Chapter 249. The Troubling Goth Girl. (4/6) Alicia¡¯s eyes lit up when I made that offer. ¡°Being friends is off the table as an unreasonable request.¡± She responded with an undeterred smile, ¡°That¡¯s fine. These days I like having you as my self-proimed enemy, I won¡¯t try to make you my friend anymore even though I still think it would be nice.¡± ¡°I see¡­ then, what is it you want in exchange for helping me?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ how about... the three of us¡­¡± she looked away to the side with a slight blush visible on her cheeks and continued, ¡°sleep together tonight the way we did back at the hotel on Rosa¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s it?¡± I was genuinely surprised at how simple her request was. ¡°Yeah¡­ that¡¯s it.¡± She peeked at me with a weak nod, her lips slightly pursed together. ¡°You¡¯re sure that¡¯s all you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I have the courage to ask for more. It¡¯s already hard enough for me to just ask for this.¡± She gripped the ck skirt she had on. ¡°Good thing it¡¯s you and not Rosa I¡¯m asking. She¡¯s the type of girl where if you give her an inch, she¡¯ll take a mile.¡± ¡°So¡­ do you ept?¡± She turned her head toward me and looked up into my eyes. She really was such a good-natured girl and too cute for her own good. ¡°Haaaaah. Yeah, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Really? Great, I¡¯ll go get- mmna?¡± I leaned in toward her, ced my right hand on her left cheek to keep her head toward me, and sealed her lips. This girl had no idea how to be selfish and think about herself. She closed her eyes and allowed our tongues to intertwine. She was ustomed to kissing now, a long way away from our first kiss where she was clueless. As we kissed I used my left hand to push her right shoulder back. She didn¡¯t put up any resistance and things proceeded naturally. Ironically, it really ended up with me pushing her down on the bed. My left hand slid down from her shoulder, under her arms, until it stopped at her waist. Her hands pressed up against my chest, moved up, then passed over my shoulders and hooked around my neck. After a short minute, I pulled my lips away for a second to breathe in. In that small gap, she got in two words, ¡°My request- mmm~¡± I naturally didn¡¯t let her finish. ¡°I never¡­ said¡­ I¡¯d fulfill¡­ it¡­ today.¡± Whenever our lips momentarily parted, I got a few words in. ¡°Tonight¡­ I¡¯ll keep you¡­ all¡­ to myself. Tomorrow¡­ can be¡­ the three of us.¡± We¡¯d never spent the night together with just the two of us alone. We were almost always together with Rosa. My left hand snuck its way under her blouse as I caressed her soft and supple skin with my fingertips. Our chests pressed firmly together with only the thinyers of clothing between us. I felt her heartbeat grow erratic, maddeningly fast, frenzied, through the two soft mounds squashed beneath me. Every breath she let out was scorching hot. The heat transmitted through the air she exhaled out, ran down my chest beneath my cor, and roused the desires I always kept in check. My right hand slid down from her cheek, down her neck, plump left breast, over her abdomen. I pushed her blouse up and brushed over her stomach to the side of her waist until my hand stopped dead center behind her waist. Meanwhile, my left hand slowly crawled its way up the mountain peak that obstructed its path. I mped down directly onto her bare gtinous perky right breast. With my right hand positioned behind her waist, I pushed up on her spine with my middle finger. Her hips instinctively arched up off the bed forming a splendid curve. Her eyes opened up, surprised, a tinge of embarrassment from her body¡¯s reaction was discernible within them. But it was easy to tell she didn¡¯t hate what she felt just now. ¡°Rannnn~¡­ I feel¡­ mmm~... weird¡­¡± Those words leaked out between our intermittent kisses. Her body was gradually heating up. Her skin acquired a healthy flush to it as the blood in her body circted madly through her veins. Her right arm, as if guided by instinct, retracted from over my shoulder and slid down my body. The palm of her hand came to a stop over my groin. Her eyes were hazy and misted over. She stroked up and down over a certain solid object she¡¯d encountered. As she did so, I felt a strange sense of corruption. Like I was defiling a flower and slowly dying it my colors. It wasn¡¯t a bad feeling. It was intoxicating and I found I¡¯d lost myself in her youthful charms. Her hand eventually found its way under the lining of my pants. When she touched the head, it twitched against her palm. The underside of the head brushed up along her unbearably smooth skin. A bit startled, her hand momentarily retreated. But she eventually ced her hand over top again, this time allowing her fingers to curl around the sides of the shaft to get a better feel of the rod-like shape. She kept it sandwiched between my body and the palm of her hand as she stroked. From what I heard at the school dance she¡¯d gotten some practice in beforehand. She¡¯d touched it directly when I¡¯d been pranked and she learned a bit from Rosa. She was obviously using what she learned that night to try and make me feel the same sort of pleasure I provided her with. She didn¡¯t want to be the only one feeling good and wanted to reciprocate. She was always thoughtful of others. It made me want to make her feel even better. Sweet and soft like cotton candy, that was the image I had of Alicia in my head. My lips moved away from hers as I kissed her neck softly. ¡°Ah~¡± A lovable moan leaked out as her body¡¯s tingles were transmitted through my lips in direct contact with her smooth skin. The region where my lips touched evoked a natural response from her body as the area in direct contact heated up. Curious about the response, my lips ventured lower down to the center of her chest between her cleavage above her bosom. ¡°Mmm~ Ran~¡± I stroked her right breast¡¯s nipple with my left hand as I dragged my lips over her clothes and kissed her plump left breast. With my lips, I pulled her blouse further up until I could see the prize beneath it. As my lips wrapped around her erect nipple, she whispered with bated breath, ¡°Wherever you kiss... feels like it¡¯s on fire.¡± Slowly, my entire body moved down until her right hand slipped out of my pants. I kissed her bare skin working my way lower and lower as she squirmed on the bed with her waist moving from side to side as if ticklish. Her left hand curled up into a ball became entangled in my hair. Eventually, I reached the edge of the bed. I raised her legs up and hooked them over my shoulders at the knee. With my left hand hooked over her upper thigh at the joint near her waist, I pulled her body to the edge of the bed. Sensing what was toe, her thighs mped together squeezing her left wrist between. Chapter 250. Chapter 250. Chapter 250. The Troubling Goth Girl. (5/6) Despite being bashful, I sensed she was still eager. Curious to know what I¡¯d make her feel next. The way she wasn¡¯t pushing my head back with her left hand, and instead, holding it in ce, was more than enough evidence of that. Seeing the bare skin on the back of her thighs I kissed them. Her grip on my hair intensified. My right hand middle finger slid down her back across her spine over her skirt as it drew a line up her thighs. When I squeezed down on her exquisite hot fleshy thigh with my right hand, I felt a springy tensile force filling the gaps between my fingers. While kissing the back of her thighs and working my way down toward the bed, my right hand slipped between her thighs from the side I was facing with my palm on her left thigh. My left hand squeezed its way between both her thighs from around the other side and hooked onto her right thigh. When I arrived at my final destination, I applied a bit of force with both hands to pry open her legs. A gap, just wide enough to fit my head in, formed. With the path open, I made haste and went in for the kill. My tongue pulled the fabric that obstructed the savory slit between her legs to one side and slipped inside. As soon as her most sensitive region was prated, her thighs mped down full force and squeezed my cheeks. Her left hand pulled my head toward her as she bit the thumb on her right hand, letting a heavenly moan leak out in the process. Her head was tilted to the right with her eyes shut tight. ¡°RannnnNNN~ right there~¡± I sucked in her clitoris and let my tongue flick it. Alicia¡¯s body was jerking every time my tongue came into contact with it. She was tingling all over as electric-like shocks assaulted her body in waves. My tongue slipped back inside her innerbia and stimted her inner walls. Her muscles squeezed away at my tongue. Kissing her lower lips with care, my tongue moved about wildly and stirred her up. My left hand positioned atop her groin I massaged it with my fingertips. My right hand busied itself stroking the side of her left thigh with care. A woman¡¯s skin was much more sensitive to touch than most men realized. That was especially the case when her body was tingling all over. If you multitasked and stimted those sensitive external regions while simultaneously attacking her internally, it wouldn¡¯t take long before she reached her peak. Inexperienced guys would mindlessly think as long as they stuck it inside they¡¯d make her feel good. But it was the subtle little acts, where you cared for every part of her that derived the most pleasure in a woman. If she felt loved, the act with her partner felt even better. It was the brain at work. Aside from physical intimacy, emotional intimacy also existed. For a girl like Alicia, emotional intimacy yed a muchrger role in how she felt during this sort of activity. I made this assessment based on her personality. Emotional intimacy yed a stronger role for herpared to Rosa who leaned more toward physical intimacy. Rosa was fiery and passionate while Alicia was much more conservative. Every girl was different and required different amounts of these forms of intimacy. Irene was the type who required equal amounts of both. After attending to Alicia for a few more minutes she reached her limit. I looked up at her, but right as I did. Her right hand pulled her skirt over my head while she kept my head glued to her with her left hand. Her body trembled and convulsed violently. Her legs over my shoulders crossed behind me and her toes dug into my back. My cheeks were being squeezed every time her muscles contracted. I felt the muscles inside her vivaciously spasm. Her body erupted in delightful cycles of euphoria. She was too embarrassed to let me see her face relishing in that climactic moment so she¡¯d used her skirt to obstruct my view. I didn¡¯t mind though. When her body ceased movements the pressure on my cheeks rxed as her legsid limp, exhausted, over my shoulders. When I climbed over her body and examined her condition, she remained unmoving devoid of all strength. Her eyes were closed, her expression was peaceful, at ease. She relished in that sense of post-orgasmic relief. ¡°How was it?¡± I asked her curiously. ¡°Huh?¡± She cracked open her dreamy eyes when I broke the silence in the room. Her left hand was still entangled in my hair even now. She hadn¡¯t released it sense despite her body¡¯s current condition. It was mainly because it was being held by my hair which she¡¯d curled around her fingers. I grabbed her left hand with my right hand, removed it from my hair, and interlocked our fingers together. I rested her hand down on the bed to her side and asked again, ¡°How was it? You looked pretty tired.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s a bit scary how good it felt. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever felt that good before.¡± ¡°Oh? Even whenpared to the time Rosa did it with her hands in the hot tub?¡± ¡°Yea- wait! You knew about that!¡± I nodded. Her face flushed redder than ever as she closed her eyes from shame and responded, ¡°This is too embarrassing...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You¡¯vee to love Rosa in a romantic sense as well, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± With a feeble nod, she affirmed to me how she felt toward Rosa. ¡°She holds those sorts of feelings toward you too. Meanwhile, you both feel the same way about me. If that sort of thing happens between the two of you, it¡¯s not really anything to be ashamed of or embarrassed by. But just because the feelings are mutual doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t have alone time together with just the two of us. You can be a bit selfish and want it to be just two instead of three all the time, Rosa acts in such a manner as well.¡± ¡°There are some things you¡¯ll only experience with two people, just as there are certain things you¡¯ll only be able to experience with more than that. Though there are also things you¡¯ll only get to experience when you¡¯re alone. Such as the sense of happiness one might feel when watching over the love shared between two people you care about from a distance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve felt that sort of happiness when watching Rosa and me. But I¡¯m also sure, whether you¡¯d like to admit it or not, that you¡¯ve also felt a sense of envy at times. Wanting to spend some alone time together with the person you like. You experienced those sorts of feelings at the school dance, didn¡¯t you? In a way, you could even say it turned out to be a good experience for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always acting like you''re the older one teaching me¡­ it¡¯s not fair.¡± She pouted as she voiced herint. ¡°Life isn¡¯t fair.¡± ¡°Yeah. Yeah. It¡¯s not fair at all. I really wanted to dance to more songs with you at the school dance, not just slow songs, regr songs too. Why did I have to be so bothered by everything? Now I have to wait until the Halloween dance eight months away. Oh well, I guess when that timees, you can wear a mask and nobody will know your identity. Valentine¡¯s Day makes it impossible to dance with you because of our situation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already nning for eight months down the line?¡± ¡°Of course. But I don¡¯t want to hear that from the guy who nned for eight years.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ right.¡± ¡°By the way¡­ Ran¡­ uh¡­ are you fine with not relieving that problem of yours?¡± Her eyes drifted down and stopped on the bulge in my pants. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. It¡¯ll go down on its own.¡± ¡°But you got that way because of me¡­ I should at least... help you with it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡± ¡°I want to.¡± ¡°You want to?¡± She looked back up into my eyes and exined, ¡°I mean¡­ you made me feel so good¡­ isn¡¯t it natural¡­ to want to return the favor and make my boyfriend also feel good?¡± ¡°You look pretty exhausted though. You should just take it easy and go to sleep.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to sleep. I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± ¡°Why are you being so stubborn?¡± ¡°I¡­ just want the guy I love... to feel good¡­ am I¡­ not allowed to make that selfish request?¡± She asked insecurely. When asked that in such a manner, I found it hard to deny her request. ¡°I get it¡­ but what do you propose?¡± ¡°Despite wanting to¡­ my hands aren¡¯t listening.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ve just had another long week of work, school, and studying. After your experience just now, you¡¯re as good as done for the day, aren¡¯t you?¡± She had a look of struggle on her face. She obviously wanted to, but she was that tired. I didn¡¯t need to do anything much for school, all I really had to worry about was work so things were much easier for me these days. But that wasn¡¯t the same for Alicia. Right now, after almost two months, her body was starting to experience the fatigue I used to constantly endure. She even had things worse than I had as she had a social life to deal with to top everything off. I¡¯d done this tonight, in part, to help alleviate some of her pent-up stress. This sort of act just happened to be a good way to help her rx and recuperate. I never actually intended to have her do this sort of thing for me. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve got it. Even if I can¡¯t do it myself¡­ can¡¯t you use these?¡± Her gaze lowered to her breasts. ¡°Huh? Wait¡­ you mean¡­¡± I looked down at the two fully exposed bountiful protrusions from her chest. ¡°Yeah¡­ guys¡­ like ogling¡­ isn¡¯t that because¡­ they can use them?¡± Alicia¡¯s were definitely more than capable of being used the way she suggested. ¡°I mean¡­ you¡¯re not wrong.¡± ¡°Then use them however you want.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure about this?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Chapter 251. Chapter 251. Chapter 251. The Troubling Goth Girl. (6/6) I straddled over her body, unzipped my fly, and my erection sprung out from the opening between the zipper. It was better to just get this over with since she seemed resolved. I slipped my erection between her deep valley directly against her body. The warmth between those two fleshy lumps of fat enveloped itpletely all the way around. I ced my hands on the side of her breasts and squeezed them together to apply positive pressure to the shaft and head. I was overwhelmed by the pleasant soft squishy sensation. My body thrust forward on its own as a wave of pleasure ran up my spine. When I looked down and noticed her curious eyes glued to the tip that peaked out from between her cleavage, I felt a strange sense of embarrassment. I grabbed a pillow and removed the pillowcase. I folded it up lengthwise, wrapped it around her head, and tied it at the back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked inquisitively. ¡°You did the same thing to me with your skirt before, it¡¯s only fair that I do the same by blindfolding you.¡± ¡°What? But¡­ I want to see.¡± ¡°No way.¡± There was something strangely erotic about the way she looked after I blindfolded her. Her more than ample bosom was given a strange sort of devilish allure that was hard to resist. As I thrust in and out between them, altering my pace in a sporadic fashion, I grew ever closer to reaching that sweet nirvana not so far out of reach. The nearer I drew to the end, the faster my breathing became. ¡°Alicia, I¡¯m about to finish.¡± ¡°Mmm. Please go ahead.¡± I didn¡¯t want to get her blouse dirty, so I pulled it up over her head and removed it After another thirty seconds, my hips locked in ce as the muscles in my legs tensed up. Looking down, I could see the sticky white fluid shooting out between her cleavage, gradually forming a pool on her neck. The thought that I was currently tainting this innocent girl only served to extend my climax. The contractions were quite intense, and I knew she could vividly feel the violent throbbing sensation between her breasts. Even if she couldn¡¯t see it, she could feel everything. From the hot solid object grinding up against her body to the warmth of the fluid spilling out onto her. ¡°It smells somewhat sugary,¡± Alicia whispered to herself. Without her vision, her other senses were heightened and the smell had no doubt turned much more pronounced to her. With her specialty being sweets, I¡¯m sure her nose was much more attuned to such scents. When my body rxed, I leaned forward over her body and rested my hands t on the bed just above her shoulders. Satisfied, I panted and caught my breath in this moment of respite ¡°Are you¡­ done?¡± She asked hesitantly. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Did it feel good?¡± ¡°Yeah, it did.¡± I rolled off to her side and used some tissues to clean her neck up. I wet a few tissues with a bit of bottled water and wiped it clean before I dried her off with some more dry tissues. After I undid her blindfold Iid down on the bed by her side and she suddenly asked me, ¡°Hey, about what you wanted my help with. Could you tell me more? Was there someone specific you were trying to get together with Zale?¡± Zale? ¡°That¡¯s the student council president¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Yeah. Hisst name is Tchort.¡± ¡°Chort?¡± ¡°It starts with a T.¡± Names are hard. They¡¯re among my greatest weaknesses. ¡°You want to hook a guy up with someone when you don¡¯t even know his name?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ sorry about that.¡± ¡°I get that you¡¯re bad with names, but you should at least try a little.¡± ¡°You¡¯re probably right,¡± I say that, but I naturally won¡¯t. ¡°We got a bit sidetracked. Who were you nning to hook him up with?¡± ¡°The vice president.¡± ¡°Her? Uh¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What? You think it¡¯s impossible?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think she likes me very much. Though I¡¯ve befriended her, she¡¯s a bit hostile at times.¡± ¡°Well, that would be because she likes the student council president who has his eyes set on you.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I only realized that recently when he confessed to me.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be cooperating with us, so you don¡¯t need to worry about her disying any hostility toward you.¡± ¡°You sound like you¡¯re on good terms with Izora.¡± The vice president¡¯s name, I suppose. ¡°We¡¯re acquainted to the point that I¡¯ve agreed to assist in her pursuit of the student council president.¡± ¡°I see. You didn¡¯t have any ideas how to get them together, so you came to me? Someone who knows them both?¡± ¡°Exactly. I¡¯d prove to be useless trying to y matchmaker with my terrible personality. Things would definitely turn out awful if I tried. Hence, I¡¯ve sought out someone who has mastered the art of ying cupid for others. You¡¯re also at the core of this problem as well, so you¡¯re the most suitable person for the job.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make you the same as my friends who had me y a simr role for Christmas?¡± ¡°I''m your enemy, not your friend, remember? As your enemy, it¡¯s all fair game.¡± I shamelessly shrugged her off without a hint of guilt. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to be used?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you, if you don¡¯t want to assist me with this, I won¡¯t force you to. If you do want to help, it would be a great help. But since it seems like you¡¯re opposed to it, then oh well, it¡¯s not the end of the world. I¡¯ll just think a bit harder ande up with a method on my own.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it! I want to be used- I mean useful, so don¡¯t go assuming I don¡¯t want to help!¡± She sat up in a panic and corrected my misunderstanding. ¡°Oh? So you did want to help after all? Say so sooner.¡± I grinned internally but maintained my outward poker face. ¡°Ah¡­ you did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Despite not showing it, she still figured it out. ¡°Of course. I¡¯d have actually been quite troubled if you really refused. You¡¯re too easy to read, ying hard to get only works if you¡¯re good at it. If you¡¯re not, it only backfires on you. You¡¯ve got to practice a lot more before you can pull the wool over my eyes. Rosa might be teaching you a few things, but without practical experience out on the field you¡¯ll find it difficult to improve.¡± ¡°Ugh. Why¡¯d you assume it was Rosa who taught me that?¡± She subconsciously pulled the nket on the bed over her body as if that would stop me from seeing through her. ¡°I¡¯ve adopted a certain mindset. When in doubt, pin it all on Rosa. She¡¯s almost always the troublemaker at the core of everything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a terrible thing to say.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth though.¡± ¡°Well¡­ you¡¯re not wrong.¡± ¡°If an asteroid was headed toward Earth, I¡¯d immediately look at Rosa and ask, ¡®What did you do this time?¡¯¡± ¡°How would she even be responsible for that?¡± ¡°How would I know? I¡¯d love to know that as well.¡± Side by side on the bed, we chatted about a bunch of pointless stuff like this for the next half hour until Alicia suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, I¡¯m going to take a quick shower.¡± Under the nket, she put her blouse back on, sat up, then headed to the shower. With her gone, I curled up on the bed and shut my eyes as I pulled the nket she¡¯d abandoned over my body. I was pretty tired. Her shower didn¡¯tst very long. It only took ten minutes before she returned to my room. ¡°You already fell asleep?¡± Alicia whispered out a question, but I didn¡¯t respond. Myck of a response prompted her to quietly crawl under the nket. She made the motion to wrap her arms around me from behind, but in the end, as if worried that she¡¯d wake me, she punched the back of my shirt instead. ¡°Good night.¡± She whispered to herself. I could feel her forehead lightly touch down against the back of my neck. She also seemed pretty tired. I rolled over with my eyes closed, wrapped my left arm around her head, pulled her closer to my chest, and tucked her head under my chin. My right arm slid under her body and coiled around her waist until my hand stopped on her hip. Alicia took the chance to hug me tight. The two of us cuddled close together without saying a single word until we inevitably fell asleep, immersed in each other¡¯s scent. Chapter 252. Chapter 252. Chapter 252. Enlisting Ang¡¯s Aid. (1/6) When morning came, I woke up embraced by a beauty with light orange blond hair innocently snuggled up close to my chest. She appeared quitefortable with the way she slept so peacefully. As much as I wanted to stick around, I had to head to the university to meet a certain troublesome individual. I had a strong urge to just skip out though. I¡¯d gone and made an annoying arrangement. I was only forced to do so because of how problematic that person was. She could make my life very inconvenient if I didn¡¯t give her enough attention. I removed my left hand from behind Alicia¡¯s head, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that she had her arms locked around me. There wasn¡¯t any way to slip out without waking her up. A bit perplexed, rather than wake her up, I waited until she woke up on her own. It took about an hour before her eyes trembled a bit and they cracked open slightly. When she understood where she was, she looked up at me and said sleepily, ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°About what you wanted help with, I think I have an idea.¡± When she suddenly brought that topic up, my interest immediately piqued, I asked. ¡°Oh? Really? What sort of n do you have in mind?¡± ¡°It came to me in a dream I just had just before I woke up.¡± It seemed waiting for her to wake up naturally yed in my favor. If I¡¯d woken her up, she might not have had that dream. ¡°In my dream the two of us were under the night sky seated beside each other admiring the view overhead.¡± ¡°Huh? How is that a n?¡± ¡°Students taking third-year physics are going on a field trip soon after the midterms. To thearium. Don¡¯t you think it would be the perfect opportunity to get them together there?¡± My eyes lit up. She was right, it was a perfect opportunity to try something. In terms of mood and atmosphere it could work. I¡¯dpletely forgotten about that field trip. But even with the right mood and atmosphere¡­ I felt the likelihood of sess was quite low. ¡°It¡¯s a good start, but just that is far from enough. The student council president already knows how the vice president feels about him. She¡¯s already confessed her feelings to him, but she was put on the back burner.¡± ¡°Yeah. The details need work.¡± ¡°He needs to be given an ultimatum. We need to put him in a position where he can¡¯t escape. What really needs to be done is to disrupt the status quo between the two of them.¡± ¡°Do you have something in mind?¡± ¡°Well¡­ sort of. We need to reset their current rtionship to zero where they¡¯re strangers. We need to create a fateful first encounter between the two.¡± ¡°Oh! Yeah, yeah! That sounds interesting. But¡­ how would we do something like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually quite simple.¡± A n finally formed in my head thanks to Alicia. I needed her as part of this n for sure. ¡°Simple? How?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see. I first need to run it by the vice president before I can exin any further.¡± If Izora wasn¡¯t willing to take this sort of gamble, then this n would prove to be useless. She was so certain Alicia was the only type of girl the student council president would be interested in, but was that fact? Or something based on incorrect assumptions she made? Just because a guy likes one particr girl doesn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t take interest in another type of girl. It was worth a shot. Opposites attract. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve got to get going, Alicia.¡± ¡°You do?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve got some things to do today.¡± ¡°Are you meeting up with someone today?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Izora?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Huh? If it¡¯s not her then who is it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really say. I might be able to make use of them in this n though.¡± As a special guest maybe. The only problem with making use of her would be doing so without her realizing anything. She was a difficult card to make use of because I was still on guard against her. Even with her soul in my possession, I didn¡¯t feel like I could trust her fully. Did I think she¡¯d stab me in the back? No, I was just concerned about trying to freely move a wild out of control piece like her. She was a very powerful piece, but ying with fire could get you burned if you weren¡¯t careful with how you handled it. Meeting her today would provide an opportunity to test the waters. ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll see you tonight after work.¡± She sounded a bit dejected as she released me. Rather than simply leave her in this state, I gave her a kiss and said, ¡°I love you, Alicia.¡± Her lips pulled back to one side as she raised a balled fist in front to hide them. Her eyes dodged to the right as her eyshes fluttered, slightly embarrassed, she said, ¡°I¡­ love you too, Ran.¡± It was a bit funny how a few simple words couldpletely change a girl''s mood. I climbed over her body, got off the bed, and took a short shower before I got dressed. When I was ready to leave, I looked back to my bed curiously. She hadn¡¯t budged an inch. It seemed she nned on staying. I noticed one of my pillows was unounted for. When I inspected her closer I realized she seemed to be hugging the missing pillow under the nket in ce of me. It just barely stuck out from the edge of the nket and covered up to her nose so only her eyes innocently staring at me were visible. ¡°Are you nning to stay in my room?¡± ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t?¡± ¡°No, you can. I don¡¯t mind. I just thought you might get bored.¡± ¡°I want to sleep a bit more. It¡¯s unexpectedly easy to fall asleep in here.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± She nodded cutely, closing her eyes with her nose buried in my pillow. She was too adorable, it wasn¡¯t good for my heart. No, I can¡¯t stay here hugging this innocent cute girl all day. I have things to do. I must be strong and resist the urge. I¡¯ll be a useless bum who never gets any work done if I stay here. This was why I had to be out of the house, if I wasn¡¯t, I¡¯d never get any writing done with these girls always around me at home. It was impossible to focus at home. I left Alicia behind in my room and caught the next bus to the university. With it being Saturday, everyone else was sleeping inte so I didn¡¯t bump into anyone on the way out. When I arrived at the museum in the university, it was empty. Ang hadn¡¯t shown up yet. Well, there was no guarantee she would. I¡¯d only left the message, she could be busy this weekend for all I know. As she wasn¡¯t around, I pulled out my phone and started writing. I had a good amount of ideas built up and wrote a good amount as I lost track of time. I was so into it that Ipletely zoned out my surroundings. While in the midst of writing my vision suddenly grew dark. ¡°Guess who~¡± When the words on my phone disappeared someone suddenly spoke those two words out yfully. They disguised their voice and I didn¡¯t recognize it at all. But judging by the perfume I smelled, it could only be one person. ¡°Ms. Angel of Death?¡± Chapter 253. Chapter 253. Chapter 253. Enlisting Ang¡¯s Aid. (2/6) ¡°Correct~¡± She removed her hands from over my eyes and plopped herself down beside me on the couch. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Two weeks, you jerk. Making a busy celebrity like me wait for you to show up, aren¡¯t you a bit too full of yourself?¡± ¡°Technically it¡¯s only been six days.¡± ¡°Hmph! Only six days, he says. You¡¯re acting as if it¡¯s not the greatest sin in the world. But anyway, I didn¡¯t see you in the flesh so that visit didn¡¯t count.¡± ¡°Did you delete that picture like I asked?¡± ¡°Delete it? No way. I¡¯m using it as the wallpaper on my phone.¡± She took out her phone and turned it toward me to prove her words. ¡°Are you crazy! What will happen if someone sees that?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s too bad for you. I can¡¯t see my boyfriend often despite freeing up my schedule and making so much time to do so.¡± ¡°You make it sound like you seriously consider me your boyfriend. It¡¯s been bugging me for a while, but after what yourst boyfriend did to you, why would you be so open to getting another boyfriend so quickly? Even if you have ulterior purposes in doing so, shouldn¡¯t you be more hesitant to?¡± ¡°Because there¡¯s a big difference between the two of you. You¡¯re not a big shot celebrity the way my ex was. You¡¯repletely unknown, the exact opposite of him, someone who doesn¡¯t want to draw any attention at all. As I¡¯m sure you know, my ex was by no means a unique case or anything. Among celebrities, there are many that turn out like him. The fame gets to our heads, with our inted egos we begin to think we¡¯re above everyone else. I can¡¯t say I¡¯m much different. Since I view you as his exact opposite, I can¡¯t see you ever doing the same thing he did. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not hesitant to make you my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Still, to seriously be treating me as your boyfriend, going so far as to get me choctes for Valentine¡¯s Day and waiting for me here all day, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Our rtionship was formed on the foundation of you keeping me in check and me going along with it to avoid trouble.¡± ¡°Well, the thing is, I only realized this after the fact, but being apletely normal guy''s girlfriend has a super big plus that made me reconsider things.¡± ¡°Huh? A big plus?¡± I was of course perplexed when I heard that. ¡°Well, when both parties in a rtionship are celebrities, because of conflicting busy schedules, there¡¯s basically never a chance to spend time together or meet. Even if one of us decides to take some extended time off from work, the other might not want to do the same due to priormitments we¡¯ve made to our fans. With apletely normal guy, I can see him much easier. It¡¯s not nearly asplicated. I don¡¯t need to make ns a year in advance, just a few days is enough. Before, I might have been able to see my boyfriend in person a handful of times in a year. But with you, it¡¯s much simpler.¡± ¡°Fair enough. I can ept that reasoning, but as a celebrity, why would you be fine with seriously treating a gloomy-looking guy like me as your boyfriend? You could do a lot better.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you self-conscious about your appearance?¡± ¡°No. I just can¡¯t imagine how a celebrity who puts so much attention into their exterior appearance would be fine being around someone who puts zero effort into their image. It makes little to no sense to me. In the world of celebrities, attractive people stick to attractive people, that¡¯s how things work. I can¡¯t understand your logic, which is why I¡¯m asking.¡± ¡°Maybe I got conned, or maybe you just won the lottery. I don¡¯t find you unattractive. When I met you, I didn¡¯t even see your face because of the mask you wore, but somewhere in me I still felt strangely attracted and drawn to you. Not because of your appearance, but because of how you carried yourself and acted. You were a dangerous and mysterious unknown existence without morals that appeared in front of me when I was about to kill myself. I grew attracted to that side of you after our first meeting. Even now, I feel like you¡¯re dangerous because you know the side of me that nobody else knows.¡± ¡°Then by your logic, if you no longer feel I¡¯m dangerous or mysterious, you¡¯ll lose that attraction toward me and leave me alone, right?¡± ¡°Maybe, maybe not. That depends on you. If by that point I¡¯ve somehow seriously fallen in love with you, then it won¡¯t make a difference whether you¡¯re dangerous or mysterious anymore.¡± ¡°Love? Is that something celebrities even care for? Aren¡¯t romantic rtionships just viewed as convenient tools to further your careers in your industry?¡± ¡°It is true that there are such rtionships of convenience. But, even celebrities can feel isted and want someone they can just return to being a normal person around. You¡¯re the one who brought it up before. Having that someone is¡­ a lifesaver. Being able to asionally return to normalcy is quite nice.¡± ¡°I see. Hey, by any chance would you be interested in going to watch a show at the city¡¯sarium?¡± ¡°Huh? Are you about to ask me on a date?¡± ¡°No. Absolutely not. Are you crazy? I¡¯d be asking for a death sentence if I was spotted together with you anywhere. I just received a ticket from a peer who¡¯d bought a ticket for two weeks from now on Friday. They realized after the fact that they have anothermitment that day and can¡¯t go as a result. They weren¡¯t able to cancel or get a refund as it was purchased during a sale where all ticket purchases were final. Personally, I don¡¯t have much interest in going though. Would it be something you¡¯re interested in going to?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not going, why would I care to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t have the chance to go out and do normal things like this on your own, right? I imagine going out in public without being noticed and swarmed by fans is pretty hard. You¡¯d need to wear a stuffy disguise to fully hide your face and you¡¯d have a hard time enjoying yourself there as a result.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, that is true.¡± ¡°Exactly, so aren¡¯t you tired of having to do that?¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°So wouldn¡¯t being able to go to a public ce where you don¡¯t need to constantly have a stuffy ufortable disguise be a breath of fresh air?¡± ¡°Yes, it would¡­ be quite nice.¡± ¡°Great, then thearium downtown is the perfect public ce for you to visit. It¡¯s not nearly as busy as the movie theatre and in a ce as dark as thearium, you can enjoy the show without having to hide your face the entire time. You won¡¯t need to constantly be on edge of being spotted without your disguise covering your face. You can be another normal person and enjoy the show there.¡± ¡°Oh, when you put it that way it doesn¡¯t sound like a bad idea. That being the case¡­ there¡¯s just one thing that doesn¡¯t add up in your story.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The part about a peer of yours giving you that ticket. Such a thing implies you have someone close enough who¡¯d give you that ticket. That¡¯s something I can¡¯t see.¡± Why¡¯d she suddenly have to be sharp and catch onto the biggest w in my story? ¡°Okay, you got me. It was a ticket I purchased for myself, but because of some things that came up, I can¡¯t go. Do you want the ticket, or not?¡± ¡°Well, if it was for yourself I could believe it. Thearium seems like somewhere you¡¯d go. It¡¯s also inside a museum after all. Why not give it to one of your other girlfriends though?¡± ¡°They¡¯re also busy.¡± ¡°I see. What if I¡¯m also busy? I¡¯m a celebrity, you know. I also have lectures to attend.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just give the ticket to some random person I pass by on the street. But, if you were going to use lectures as the reason for why you can¡¯t make it, that Friday is during reading week.¡± ¡°Reading week? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s basically spring break, this university just doesn¡¯t call it that for whatever reason. There aren¡¯t any lectures or exams scheduled, so I¡¯m sure you should be free if you didn¡¯t even know about reading week. It¡¯s not surprising you aren¡¯t aware of it though, it is your first year and you only just enrolled this semester.¡± ¡°Oh! I see. I should be free if I don¡¯t have any lectures. Alright, I¡¯ll go then.¡± ¡°Really? Great. I didn¡¯t bring the ticket with me today though. Will you being here tomorrow as well?¡± ¡°If you are, I will.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring it with me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 254. Chapter 254. Chapter 254. Enlisting Ang¡¯s Aid. (3/6) I¡¯d sessfully secured a wild card for that day without raising her suspicions. In all honesty, I didn¡¯t know exactly how I could best make use of her yet, but her fame coulde in handy. Perhaps having her meet and get along well with Izora might raise Izora¡¯s value in the student council president''s eyes. How would I make it work though? That was the part that gave me the biggest headache. When I imagined it in my head, it looked like a messy spider web. Alicia would be there and I didn¡¯t want Ang to discover Alicia was my girlfriend. I didn¡¯t want her to realize I was in high school as a result of my rtionship with Alicia. I didn¡¯t want Alicia or Izora to know I had ties to someone famous like Ang. I also didn¡¯t want the student council president to know Rosa¡¯s boyfriend was on this trip with them so I had to go in disguise. But going in my usual disguise was also problematic in case I was somehow recognized as Alicia¡¯s boyfriend. Meaning, I needed apletely new method to disguise myself and blend in. Though Ang could be a powerful wildcard, to y her meant severely restricting my own movements on the field. Ang was a double-edged sword once put into y. My identity couldn¡¯t be known if I was seen together with her in public. I wouldn¡¯t really be much assistance even if I was there though. Hence, I had to go there alone. I¡¯d keep in touch with Alicia through text to understand the situation. I could alsomunicate through emails with Izora. As for Ang, I had no way to mobilize her. The only way to do so would be to bump into her and let her know I finished things up sooner than expected. From there, I could make use of her. Well, there was no need to rush things. There was quite some time before this operation wouldmence. ¡°Uhm¡­ hey, do you mind if I try something?¡± Ang suddenly asked me that while I thought things over. ¡°What is it you want to try?¡± ¡°Well, that Wisteria girl you were treating as a little sister before, you let her rest her head on yourp, right? Would it be okay for me to-¡± ¡°No way. Absolutely not.¡± I¡¯d developed PTSD toward letting anyone rest on myp because of Wisteria. ¡°What! Come on. Don¡¯t reject me before I even finish asking.¡± ¡°Why do you even want to try that?¡± I¡¯m not falling for this trap. Next thing I know, I¡¯ll find an ungodly long tongue where it shouldn¡¯t be again. I trembled when I recalled that terrifying otherworldly sensation. ¡°Don¡¯t be such a wimp, it¡¯s not that big a deal. There¡¯s nobody around to see this right now. I¡¯ve never had a chance to try this sort of thing before, now that I do have the chance, just let me.¡± She didn¡¯t give me much of a chance to escape as she immediately plopped herself down sideways on myp facing the window. I tried pushing her off but she¡¯dtched onto my leg. ¡°You¡¯re the worst boyfriend ever, seriously trying to push me off like that.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t consent to this.¡± ¡°Too bad, I¡¯m invoking girlfriend privileges.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a privilege before.¡± ¡°I just made it up. I¡¯ll tweet about it so it bes a real thing.¡± She took out her phone and seriously tweeted it. She grinned and showed me her phone so I could only see the likes and retweets that skyrocketed the instant she tweeted it out. ¡°Wow¡­ I don¡¯t use social media¡­ but that response time is quite scary. Are people just monitoring your tweets 24/7? Also, shouldn¡¯t yourpany be in control of your social media?¡± ¡°They help me monitor it and post tweets for me, but I still tweet what I want.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t people misunderstand and think you¡¯ve got a boyfriend because of your tweet?¡± ¡°Huh? Not at all, quite the opposite in fact. I tweeted, ¡®#GFprivilege: Using their BF¡¯sp as a pillow. 2 bad I don¡¯t have a BF :( ppillow #lonely¡¯. I get responses like, ¡®I¡¯ll be your boyfriend anytime you want!¡¯, ¡®Pick me! Pick me!¡¯, and ¡®Don¡¯t feel lonely, we¡¯re always with you in spirit!¡¯¡± ¡°Good thing I¡¯m not reading their replies, just hearing you say them has my skin crawling.¡± ¡°You mentioned you don¡¯t use social media, but you¡¯re quite knowledgeable about technology, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made some burner ounts with fake info just to ensure I have a grasp of them. I¡¯ve always deleted them shortly after creating them or never logged into them again after they were created. Social media tforms collect way too much information.¡± ¡°So what if they collect your information? Is it that big a deal?¡± ¡°No, for your average Joe like me, it typically isn¡¯t anything big, but I¡¯d still rather pick and choose what I let social media tforms know. I¡¯ve kept my footprint on the inte near zero since I was young. I rarely even purchase anything online. Any ounts I create are typically under aliases and fake names. The amount of things online tforms want to know about you is creepy and disgusting.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just paranoid? It¡¯s not like someone¡¯s specifically going to watch everything you do when you¡¯re just some random guy. If you had a big following like me it might be another story, but don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Even if they don¡¯t have any reason to use that information against someone like me now, the fact remains, if I one day pissed off the wrong person, they could destroy me with a snap of their finger. With the sheer amount of information they could potentially dig up on me if I used such tforms carelessly, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all. Being able tomunicate and having easy ess to all the information you could ever want about someone you consider an eyesore is the most fearsome weapon. It is a weapon far stronger than an atomic bomb.¡± ¡°Even for a big celebrity like you, if you ticked off social mediapanies, they could take away your voice overnight if they really wanted to. A simple shadow ban would be more than enough to silence a celebrity. You¡¯d be speaking, but your voice wouldn¡¯t reach any of your followers. They could generate fake interactions if they wanted to so you wouldn¡¯t be the wiser. Over time there would be fewer and fewer interactions, you¡¯d think you were falling from grace as a celebrity when in reality it was all the result of a coordinated attack. The sorts of things they are capable of are limitless. The attacks can be malicious to an extreme.¡± ¡°They hold an absurd amount of power. They can influence an entire country¡¯s election if they so choose to. They can sway the opinions of the people, and they are already doing so. They run small psychological experiments all the time and most people arepletely oblivious to it.¡± ¡°Right now, they¡¯re still toying around, experimenting to see what they can do and get away with, but when they be serious¡­ for years toe, the world will be enshrouded in a veil of hatred and negativity.¡± ¡°Huh? Why-¡± I cut her off, ¡°Why is that the case? Well, it is for a very simple reason. When a negative response is evoked in a person, that person is much more likely to interact and engage with that event. The algorithms theserge tforms have implemented, work to maximize interactivity and engagement.¡± ¡°Why would they design those algorithms with only that in mind?¡± ¡°Because that is where the money lies. People will keeping back every day as they be addicted to those sorts of interactions without even realizing it. Making people more engaged leads to more traffic on the site allowing these tforms to serve more ads.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s best to remain disconnected from it all. Rather than marinate in that sort of environment, I¡¯d rather not touch it at all.¡± ¡°These social media tforms lead you to believe you¡¯re interacting with the world when in reality they secretly put you into small closed-off groups and only show you the things you want to see which coincide with your perception of reality rather than the bigger picture. Without realizing it, you end up in a ce with only people who have simr views as you. Anyone who doesn¡¯t think the same way as your group, which you¡¯ve been convinced is the majority, must be wrong. The end result is one where people no longer think for themselves, herd mentality.¡± ¡°Well, you just so happen to be the head of arge herd though, lucky you. Haha¡­ or unlucky, depending on how you look at it.¡± It wasn¡¯t as bad right now, but it would begin to significantly worsen after September. Cancel culture would spread far and wide. And the driving force behind it? The very tform she was using right now. It was the surface problem. One that was already too big to stop. However, there was a much more insidious tform lurking behind the scenes, hidden in the background. It would be used to spread propaganda and exacerbate misinformation. It would only beunched in September. Coincidentally, right on time for many major events. Could it be handled the same way as the institution I had my eyes on? No. It couldn¡¯t. An app was much easier to develop. The app was quite simple to design as well, even if you eliminated onepany another would eventually pop up. They could implement the same sort of deceptive tactics to make the app blow up. Chapter 255. Chapter 255. Chapter 255. Enlisting Ang¡¯s Aid. (4/6) When I fell into an abrupt silence, Ang who¡¯d listened attentively plugged an earbud in one ear as she fiddled with her phone. From my peripheral vision, I realized she was watching videos. Curious, my eyes wandered down to the screen. Initially, I thought nothing of it. I¡¯d thought it was a YouTube video or something, but my eyes shrank when I recognized she actually had an app open. What the hell? This app? Isn¡¯t it that one? Why so soon? No¡­ wait. That¡¯s not right, there was a predecessor to it. I never actually saw what it looked like since I never used it, but it was rebranded. ¡°Hey, the app you have open, what¡¯s it called?¡± It was best to verify that it was what I thought it was and the timeline hadn¡¯t distorted to the point it came into existence faster than it should have. ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know what app this is? It¡¯s gotten pretty popr in thest year or two.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How many users are there?¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not sure. Let me check.¡± She minimized the app and did a search for the number of users for the app online. When I saw her key the app name into the search bar, I confirmed things hadn¡¯t gone astray. ¡°It looks like it has about sixty million users.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Well¡­ this was troubling. I¡¯d forgotten about how awful things became during this time period as a result of this cursed app''s existence. More specifically, its future misuse to spread propaganda and misinformation while covertly manipting the opinions of the masses. Though I never used the app myself, that didn¡¯t mean I never read up about a few things rted to it. I vaguely recalled some of the numbers from those days. I silently opened up a spreadsheet on my phone and started jotting down the key numbers I recalled toe up with what the current evaluation of thepany would look like. Junest year it only had ten million users, May this year it would hit over seventy million, by the end of June, it would have ny million. By the end of this year, it would reach one hundred thirty million users. May of next year, two hundred million. The evaluation in May next year would be set at five hundred million dors. The following September it would be acquired for between eight hundred million to one billion dors. About five years from now, the evaluation ballooned to fifty billion dors. It was a mind-boggling amount. It would have over two billion downloads and about seven hundred million users. The growth was exponential. I turned the data into two charts and plotted a few trend lines. When I saw the results, my eyes shot open wide. I was genuinely disgusted by the curve I saw. However, if I ignored the right side of the chart that was way too optimistic, the valuation of the app stood at about 300 to 400 million at present. That was equivalent to the worth of some of the biggest celebrities. It was something still considered within reach. If that was the case¡­ was it possible for Ang to acquire it or at least be a majority holder of thepany? If it was possible¡­ it might be a way to avoid the merger of the two behemoths which resulted in this outrageous unhealthy and explosive growth in September next year. September this year was the deadline to make a move though. To minimize the deviation in the timeline, it was necessary to rebrand the app before it could be snatched up. Ang was the perfect candidate for this endeavor. She¡¯d chosen to pursue an education inputer science, she had arge following, a good amount of influence, was big on social media, and she had more money than she knew what to do with. If there was anyone who could potentially put a dent into thisplicated problem, rather than an assassin, it was her. I did a bit of research into thepany on my phone to see if such a n would be viable. However, I was met with an immediate roadblock right off the bat. I¡¯d always known this app had its foothold in the west so I assumed they were a westernpany as well. Sadly, that was not the case. Thispany was based in the same country as the one that acquired it. Meaning¡­ my n was likely impossible. There was nothing that could be done. They had an office in the west, however, that location was more like a bobblehead. It was there for show. I¡¯d never put the pieces of the puzzle together before, but the timing of events was all too perfect. September after the election, this tform wouldunch. They would appear as if they were a copycat when in reality they weren¡¯t. Exactly one yearter, the twopanies would merge and form the greatest propaganda weapon to spread misinformation and exacerbate unrest within western countries. They had their own isted version of this app for their country. Why was that? From what I knew, there were differences in the sorts of features provided by the two versions of the app. The reason could be partially attributed to this. With a few simple taps in their version, you could easily purchase products featured in videos, you could book a hotel after watching a video shot there, you could take virtual tours of stores and restaurants, get coupons you could use in them, and even post geo-tagged video reviews. However, this definitely wasn¡¯t the only reason. Censorshipws in their country. That was the most significant reason. With how censored the app was in their country, it was much easier to instill a sense of nationalism within their country. They could control what their people thought and easily keep track of any troublesome individuals. They were able to do so because privacy didn¡¯t exist for citizens. Every action they took was heavily monitored and scrutinized. It was a country ruled by authoritarianism and fear. Many citizens were scared to stick out. To have different views. It was very unlike western countries that valued freedom and liberty. This was what I felt the true reason the two apps had been kept separate was. They didn¡¯t want their own citizens to interact with the outside world and be corrupted the same way they nned to corrupt citizens of other countries. One was a weapon, a Trojan horse, a ticking time bomb, while the other was a shield, a bomb shelter. A tick-tock sound is often associated with a bomb. While a vibrating sound could be heard from above when inside a bomb shelter after the bomb goes off. If I thought of the names of those apps as meaning this, it was rather poetic. Honestly, it was pretty clever. But nevertheless, it amounted to nothing more than a conspiracy theory that I had no way to prove. Saying such a thing aloud would simply brand me as a rambling lunatic. I¡¯d be mocked and looked at disdainfully by others around me for thinking too deeply into it. That would be the end result. I couldn¡¯t change anything. It was toote to do so. If I¡¯d gone even further back in time I could have created the app myself preemptively, but it was toote to do that. But even if I had gone further back, I wouldn¡¯t have had the means to spread word of this app and poprize it. Could one childpare to the might of an entire country''s government with all the resources they had at their disposal to make that app blow up as quickly as it did? They had the means and ability to mobilize a billion people. Thus, the answer to that idiotic question was a resounding no. Doing so required manpower and a veryrge capital investment. Just look at me, I¡¯d just barely gotten by in life after my mother¡¯s death. When would I have ever had the leisure to even care or worry about matters that concerned the future of the world back then? I had to worry whether I¡¯d even survive from one day to the next. In the end, the more people you had in this online world where information could travel across the globe in seconds, the stronger you were. The side with the loudest voice would win, not the voice of reason. Majority rules. There were benefits to majority rules, but there was also a great drawback that came with it. It could be taken advantage of. The system could be gamed so long as you united and controlled the majority under one banner. If the wrong person came to control this majority, it would be a disaster. Chapter 256. Chapter 256. Chapter 256. Enlisting Ang¡¯s Aid. (5/6) ¡°Haaaaaaaaah.¡± ¡°What are you sighing over?¡± ¡°Huh? Sorry, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Nothing? Don¡¯t lie, you¡¯ve been looking at your phone with a pretty solemn expression this entire time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing big.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s nothing big, let me see what you¡¯re looking at on your phone.¡± ¡°Sure, but it¡¯s really nothing.¡± I turned my phone to her and let her see the graphs I¡¯d drawn up. ¡°What¡¯re these graphs supposed to be for?¡± ¡°Read the legend at the top and it should make sense.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ huh? Wait¡­ what! What the heck is this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what it looks like.¡± ¡°Is this a projection of how much thepany will be worth in the future?¡± ¡°Not a projection. It¡¯s exactly what it will look like in the future. User growth will match this for certain. By May of next year, this app will have over two hundred million users. This app will then be acquired by anotherpany for eight hundred million to a billion dors in September of the same year.¡± ¡°September, this year, a second version of this app will beunched in the country this app was created. Within a single year, thepany behind this second app will acquire this one and rebrand it. Five to six yearster, the rebranded app will have seven hundred million users and be valued at fifty billion dors. That country¡¯s version of their app used by their citizens will have aparable number of users as well though.¡± ¡°That¡¯s insane. There¡¯s no way this is possible. Growth like this is way too optimistic, it would surely taper off.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t too optimistic at all when you think a bit deeper into the sort of environment this app is being developed in. Their country has more than enough resources to make it happen. Their poption is bothrge and disciplined. They have an army of people at their beck and call who they can make use of at any time to spread word of this app.¡± ¡°They can make this app appear far more active than it truly is. Companies in that country have a long track record for implementing such deceptive tactics. In fact, it''smon practice for them to inte numbers to make them look appealing. The numbers they disy for the world to see are simply too good to be true. They are¡­ intentionally falsified.¡± ¡°As long as it brings profit for them, that¡¯s all that matters. Doing so, they can set the valuation for their app to whatever they want simply by fudging the numbers. Where there¡¯s an eye-catching hot fire zing, people will swarm to see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°They can make select, easy to manipte, individuals who use their app blow up overnight and control their behavior without them even realizing it. I should stop here though, I¡¯d rather not go into more details than this.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just sound like a lunatic raving about some sort of conspiracy theory if I say any more.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to hear it.¡± ¡°Well¡­ the tform you¡¯re using right now will be that country¡¯s greatest weapon. It will allow them to control and manipte younger generations who won¡¯t even realize a thing. Nobody will until it¡¯s already toote. A bunch of foolish kids will be rewarded with fame if they spread certain sorts of messages through the app.¡± ¡°What sort of messages exactly?¡± ¡°You really want to know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Messages that lead to civil unrest through the destabilization of western country¡¯s values and beliefs. It will serve to divide a country¡¯s people and exacerbate the rift between citizens. They¡¯re making use of the age-old tactic of divide and conquer, but reimagined into a new type of attack.¡± ¡°It goes beyond simple hacking and cyber warfare. I¡¯m more inclined to call it cyber puppeteering, I¡¯d ssify it as being a specialization of social engineering. It¡¯s a rather unique method to spread misinformation and propaganda by turning normal unknowing citizens into your pawns without ever needing to interact with them directly.¡± ¡°With this app, that country can effortlessly push out as much damaging information as they want. Using the algorithm as the middle man, they can transmit those negative messages from one person to millions in an instant. The ones that choose to like the videos are tagged as the ones most susceptible to spread such messages and are fed more to reinforce the suggestion.¡± ¡°Unbeknownst to the target, this message is nted and ingrained on a subconscious level through repetitive reinforcement. The message can be changed, altered, and warped ever so slightly over time until it bes the exact ideology that country desires the most. At its core, it is a form of brainwashing, subliminal messaging that can¡¯t be seen through when you can¡¯t see the bigger picture.¡± ¡°Seeing the bigger picture would mean taking a look at a veryrge sample size which is scattered all across the globe. Even if you do pick up on something, it would still be an almost undetectable blip in the data because of the sheer size of the total poption of userspared to the poption actually being targeted for a specific message being spread which you¡¯re trying to investigate.¡± ¡°If for example, it¡¯s a million out of seven hundred million people being targeted, you might just overlook it based on percentages. But looking at magnitudes, a million people is noughing matter. An army of a million unknowing puppets is an absolutely terrifying spectacle. It¡¯s a size that can do irreparable damage to a country if united under one banner.¡± ¡°I see. So you¡¯re effectively saying influencers would be no better than unknowing puppets controlling puppets once this app is acquired by that otherpany?¡± ¡°Yes. They¡¯re like loyal generals of an army while the app is theirmunication channel. Those generals report to the king, the one who holds jurisdiction over the app.¡± ¡°Suddenly this turned medieval. This whole story really sounds crazy and unbelievable.¡± ¡°Ipletely agree. It all sounds ludicrous. Weakening a country by turning its own citizens against it with some cheap low-level psychological tricks. As if it would be that easy. Everything I said is all merely spection on my part. There is no basis for my words, so you should ignore them and act like you heard nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard to ignore something like this.¡± ¡°If you foolishly go around spreading the nonsense I just said, you could be targeted and lose everything you¡¯ve built for yourself. If you n to do anything based on the rubbish you¡¯ve heard here today, the best angle of attack would be to align yourself with thatpany and get on the inside as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Invest everything you can in thatpany to gain as much control as possible. You have a lot of reach and influence. Luckily, you¡¯re also deeply involved in the music industry and studyingputer science. For you to take an interest in thatpany now wouldn¡¯t raise any eyebrows at all. It¡¯s unlikely you¡¯d ever gain full control over thatpany, but at the very least, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to try.¡± ¡°Right now, you are the ideal candidate to be a spy on the inside.¡± ¡°A spy, it sounds pretty exciting when you put it that way.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think of it as some sort of fun game to y. This is something that could get you killed. This country wouldn¡¯t hesitate to turn you into a political hostage or just make you mysteriously disappear.¡± They¡¯d done so on more than one asion in the future and they even got away with it too. Nobody wanted to burn all bridges and make an enemy of that country. They were the manufacturing capital of the world because of the cheap cost ofbor there. It would be greatly detrimental to business and a country¡¯s economy if they made an enemy of them. They¡¯d amassed a great deal of power and cards to y over the years despite their disadvantageous starting position in terms of technology. They¡¯d rapidly caught up by stealing techniques and knowledge from others. They¡¯d selectively integrated the good, kept out the bad, and made it their own. If you ask me, it was a smart way to go about things. Let your opponents do all the hard work to create the final product then reverse engineer everything using what you knew about the end result. If you kept making small improvements to it over time, it would eventually catch up to the original. From an efficiency perspective, you¡¯d dump a lot less money into research this way and yield much greater results. Your starting point would be higher, so if you used yourrger poption to your advantage, you could close the gap in a shorter timeframe as well. This was another reason behind that country¡¯s spectacr growth over the years. Their values and morals were just different. Western countries would look down on that sort of approach. They¡¯d take the moral high ground and think the people in that country would never be able to produce innovative technologies because they would grow so ustomed to these unimaginative methods. But I think western countries are naive. Too naive, in fact. They¡¯re toofortable because they¡¯ve been at the top for so long. People in western developed countries have growncent because of the stable peaceful times they¡¯ve lived in. They don¡¯t even entertain the idea that they could ever be toppled and overthrown one day. That they could be inferior to one of those previously undeveloped eastern countries they secretly held in disdain, they¡¯d rather avert their eyes from such a reality. The humiliation would be unbearable if that day ever came. Haaaaah. If I was plotting to disrupt the status quo of this world, I¡¯d have done exactly what that country did. They were smart, sneaky, cunning, and devious. They weren¡¯t afraid of being underhanded if it achieved their end goal. Lying, cheating, and stealing meant nothing to them. It was a means to an end. That country¡¯s leader held firm in their resolution, their conviction. They were far stronger and much more reliable than some of the future global leaders. Though they ruled their country through fear, I couldn¡¯t help but respect them a bit. They were flexible when they needed to bend, but had a backbone where you couldn¡¯t push them back an inch when they had to stand their ground. However, that didn¡¯t mean I liked that country¡¯s leader. In fact, I didn¡¯t like them at all. It¡¯s entirely possible the two of us might get along if we met, but I still wouldn¡¯t like them. We definitely wouldn¡¯t be friends either. I don¡¯t want any friends after all. Chapter 257. Chapter 257. Chapter 257. Enlisting Ang¡¯s Aid. (6/6) ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over. I¡¯ll buy into thispany as much as I can before the otherpany you mentioned acquires it. At the very least, I¡¯m pretty confident I¡¯ll be able to make a good sum of money off of such an investment.¡± ¡°Why are you blindly believing what I¡¯m telling you?¡± ¡°The time we yed that game made me think that you were my personal version of Lace''s demon. It was something I heard about in one of my lectures. I couldn¡¯t help but associate it with you.¡± ¡°Do I look like some sort of monster that knows the precise location and momentum of every atom in the universe who can calcte their past and future values at any given time to you?¡± ¡°Yeah. At least, when you got me to sign that contract, you looked like that. I¡¯m willing to roll the dice and take the gamble to see what happens. Besides that, I don¡¯t have anything better to spend my money on. Even with how much I spend, it¡¯s just sitting in my bank ount and piling up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re seriously considering going through with this?¡± ¡°Definitely. The projection you made is just too ridiculous for me to ignore.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯d be best for you to act right away and use your connections inside the music industry to get in touch with thispany as soon as possible. Their value goes up significantly with each passing day. Right now, they¡¯re averaging about one hundred thousand users a day and the valuation is growing exponentially.¡± ¡°Yes. As that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll need to get going now to reach out to my people and set up a meeting with their CEO.¡± ¡°It¡¯d be nice if you could find a way to buy them out, but if they refuse, don¡¯t push too hard or they may grow suspicious of your intentions. At the very least get on the inside.¡± ¡°Yeah. I know. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Without further ado, Ang stood up with a devious fox-like smile on her face and took her leave. I could tell, some sort of switch had been flipped in her. When she was gone I let out a long sigh. I¡¯d gone and done something troublesome. Well, this time I didn¡¯t particrly care though. It didn¡¯t make much of a difference to me what happened with this app. There was no way it could get any worse than it had my first time through life so simply tossing out this bit of information didn¡¯t matter. Ah. That reminds me¡­ there was a certain website the world would be a better ce without. This one started up in November this year, however¡­ I didn¡¯t feel like there was any way to stop this one. It was a website that allowed you to effectively turn yourself into an e-prostitute with monthly subscribers. There would be droves of lonely guys who¡¯d happily pay some random girl online to receive nothing in return. Though some would pay to be humiliated and shamed by the girl in a public setting. They were often referred to as pay piggies, those who derived pleasure from being financially dominated by a woman. Hell, there were even some idiots who¡¯d settle for feet pics. If you beat the original creator of this website to the punch and made the site before them, itpletely defeated the purpose. If you tried to stop them from creating the site, someone else would eventuallye up with the idea and create it instead. It was just a matter of who created the site first. It was a lose-lose situation all around. Unlike the app Ang was going after right now, there was truly no way to stop this website froming into existence. What a headache. I¡¯ll just turn my head the other way and act like I know nothing of it. This was the best I could do. I¡¯m just one little man in this big world, there¡¯s only so much I can do. It¡¯s not even like it¡¯s my job to do anything about these problems. Why do I keep getting caught up in these matters that go far beyond the scope of what a little high schooler like me should be involved with anyway? Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous? I¡¯m just a novelist/part-time convenience store worker/part-time devil damn it. This isn¡¯t my job. Frustrated, I channeled all my energy into writing to forget about all this nonsense. I just want a peaceful life, yet an endless stream of problems keeping to find me on their own. When it was 3:30 PM I headed to work. My shift was with Yuna, so it was rather peaceful. Today we conversed about one of the stories she wrote. She asked me for feedback about the chapters, characters, world, and plot points. The genre of stories she wrote the most were psychological ones with mystery and suspense which contained traces of romance. They weren¡¯t bad, but I personally felt theyckedyers. I could predict most of what would happen and I never had that aha moment when the mystery was unraveled. These days I only had that sort of aha moment when I wrote my own stories. My feedback didn¡¯t seem to discourage her though. Rather, she looked eager to try again. It sort of felt like she wanted to write a story that would blow me away. Well, I was rooting for her. I enjoyed such stories after all. After work, when I got home I purchased three tickets for the show at thearium and printed them off. Not long after I printed the tickets out, there was a knock on my door. When I opened the door, I was greeted by a smiling duo, Alicia, and Rosa. One wore the smile of an innocent angel, while the other sported a devilish grin. The promise I madest night hadpletely slipped my mind. I was dragged away to the bed in my room and sandwiched between the two girls. I was faced toward Rosa who had her back pinned to the wall while Alicia wrapped her arms around me from behind. Rosa wasn¡¯t the slightest bit bashful and took full advantage of the situation. It ended up as a repeat of the night before with Alicia, only with Rosa in her ce. I couldn¡¯t help but think that this setup was quite typical of Alicia. She always acted in a way to keep things equal between the two of them. Trapped on both sides, there wasn¡¯t much I could do. As such, I fell asleep, resigned to my fate as their shared hug pillow. Chapter 258. Chapter 258. Chapter 258. Practice Doesn¡¯t Make Perfect. (1/5) When Sunday came around, I briefly met with Ang in the morning. I gave her the ticket I¡¯d printed out the night before. We talked for a while, but she said she had to leave as she was busy with what we¡¯d discussed the day before. She¡¯d acted fast and her people had arranged a meeting for tomorrow with thepany she¡¯d set her sights on. Today, she had to meet up with some of her people to prepare for the meeting with the CEO tomorrow. I suppose this was the power of a celebrity as big as her. She could get a CEO off their ass to meet with her on such short notice. Well, it also had to do with the fact that both parties were involved with music. It was a big deal for a big singer in the music industry to suddenly want to talk business. If they upset her and she chose to go after them in a copyright infringementwsuit for her music being used in their app without permission, that would be a big problem. Though their country didn¡¯t care much for upholding international copyrights and intellectual propertyws, if they could avoid potential trouble, they naturally would. Their app had to maintain a good rtionship with the music industry to survive. Though their country wouldn¡¯t uphold suchws, that didn¡¯t mean they were invincible. If the tforms used to distribute their app which illegally made use of copyrighted material without permission of the copyright holder were contacted and threatened with legal action, they would definitely take down the app should the app not rectify the problem. If it was just one artist, it might not be too big a deal, but if the artist was arge one who could convince other artists to take simr measures, the very foundation of the app would crumble. That was why thatpany was so on edge and wanted to minimize any potential displeasure that could arise if they dragged their feet. But anyway, none of that had anything to do with me. This was Ang¡¯s affair now, not mine. A small nobody like me couldn¡¯t possibly y on the same field as these wealthy behemoths who could throw around money like it was nothing. Once my meeting with Ang was over, my day still wasn¡¯t finished. I¡¯d made arrangements to meet up with the goth girl in the afternoon to discuss the strategy I had in mind. Today¡¯s meet up location was decided upon by Izora. As for why she got to decide, it was because sheined about it being right before midterms. Midterms hadpletely slipped my mind. We met up inside the university center which was pretty close to her ce. ¡°So? What¡¯s the strategy you have in mind that requires us to talk in person?¡± Izora, who¡¯d shown up in her goth attire, sat down directly across from me and asked.¡± I didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush and got straight to the point. ¡°For the field trip for your Physics ss, I want you to call out sick that day.¡± ¡°Huh? Why would I do that? I¡¯ll miss out on my chance to get closer to the guy I like if I do something stupid like that.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be missing out on anything.¡± ¡°How would I not miss out?¡± I pulled out one of the two remaining tickets I purchased and slid it over the table to her. I had some left over after the bus pass expense so I figured I¡¯d secretly reimburse her a bit like this. ¡°I want you to attend separately from your ss while dressed up in your goth attire.¡± ¡°Are you crazy! There¡¯s no way I can do that!¡± ¡°You will do it if you want any chance of being together with the guy you like.¡± ¡°How the hell would doing something ridiculous like this get me any closer to him? The entire reason I dress up like Alicia at school is specifically so he doesn¡¯t see me like this.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s exactly the problem. How do you know he wouldn¡¯t be attracted to you when you¡¯re dressed like this? You just assume so because he likes Alicia, right?¡± ¡°Of course. We¡¯re two extreme opposites. She¡¯s super smart, pretty, gentle, and popr. I¡¯m dumb, I look scary when I dress the way I like, and I¡¯m not super popr the way Alicia is. What could he possibly like about me when I¡¯m this way?¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. You¡¯re running out of time. After midterms, you¡¯ve only got about two months left before graduation. You¡¯ve been keeping this act up and disguising your appearance for how long now? Around two years, right? But you¡¯ve made zero progress hiding your real appearance. Unless you take a gamble, you¡¯ll never be able to attain what you want.¡± ¡°A gamble...¡± ¡°Yes. The best way to increase your chances of sess would also be to ally yourself with the enemy while you¡¯re in your goth appearance. Alicia will need to be informed of this side of you for the odds of sess to increase.¡± ¡°Why would she need to know?¡± ¡°Because¡­ you¡¯re going to go on a date with me to thearium as my fictional second girlfriend. I will be... a low-life cheater.¡± The instant those bombshell words left my mouth, Izora¡¯s eyes opened wide and her jaw hung open in disbelief. In her dumbfounded state, I exined the entire n I¡¯d concocted from beginning to end. Of course, I kept out details of Ang. Even if I could tell her about Ang, I still didn¡¯t have an idea on how to best make use of her in the grand scheme of things. After I got through a rather lengthy exnation of my n, she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Are you crazy? I can hardly see things working out the way you say they will by going through with this ridiculous n. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d ever fall for something like this. Plus, even if you¡¯re not actually in a rtionship with Alicia, your real girlfriend is still Rosa. You¡¯d be going behind her back by doing this. It¡¯d make you look like a real cheater.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Rosa wants to get the student council president away from Alicia at all costs. We¡¯ll just be acting the entire time, the same way I pretended to be Alicia¡¯s boyfriend at the school dance.¡± ¡°But-¡± I interrupted and didn¡¯t let her talk, ¡°As a member of the theatre club, I¡¯m sure you can act, right? All you need to do is move exactly as I¡¯ve instructed and the student council president will be chasing after you in no time. It may be fake at first, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible to turn something fake into something authentic. With this method, you will be in full control of everything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure about that?¡± ¡°Yes. It will definitely work. Just believe in me. You¡¯ve sold your soul to the devil, the devil will naturally deliver on his contractualmitments.¡± ¡°The devil? Hmph! Phony devil.¡± She crossed her arms and scoffed to herself when she recalled the way she¡¯d been conned. ¡°Hahaha¡­ anyway, I¡¯ll be counting on you to disguise me. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re quite good with that sort of thing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to make you look like a goth punk.¡± ¡°Huh? A goth punk?¡± ¡°Yeah. I think it would suit your gloomy appearance pretty well.¡± I immediately regretted my decision to rely on her skills. She was in the theatre club and good with makeup so I was convinced she¡¯d do a good job, but to y the role of not only her boyfriend, but her goth/punk boyfriend at that¡­ I¡¯d rather die. ¡°Can we not go with me disguised as a goth punk?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be convincing at all if you¡¯re not. Besides, I won¡¯t be able to put on my most convincing performance if I can¡¯t get into the act.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well¡­ if it means your act will be more convincing, I suppose I¡¯ll make the sacrifice.¡± The entire n was dependent on her ability to deceive the student council president in our little y. ¡°Good¡­¡± ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Doing it like this-¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t feel right? Cut the moral bullshit. It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯ve been doing this entire time, isn¡¯t it? Disguising like Alicia and acting like her. There¡¯s no difference between that and this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ right. There really isn¡¯t any difference.¡± Chapter 259. Chapter 259. Chapter 259. Practice Doesn¡¯t Make Perfect. (2/5) ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a terrible person? Like this is going too far?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not going too far. All¡¯s fair in love and war. In fact, this can hardly be considered anything much. To win the affection of the guy you like, you¡¯re willing to do... anything¡­ are you not?¡± I leaned in closer over the table, with my hands cupped together in front of my mouth, and looked her deep in the eyes, unblinkingly. She flinched back, caught off guard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid of what he¡¯ll think if he really does fall for you and finds out you¡¯re actually the vice president he knows so well? Why didn¡¯t you think about that when you were disguising as Alicia?¡± She opened her mouth, her lips quivered, but her words were stuck in her throat and didn¡¯te out. ¡°You never thought about it? No, you did think about it, but you always ran away whenever that thought came to mind. Deep down, you never believed he would fall for you even while you were disguised as Alicia.¡± Izora¡¯s eyes rippled with aplex plethora of different emotions. Sadness, despair, rage, frustration, resignation, all sorts of negative feelings. ¡°This is yourst chance, it is your final gambit, do or die. If you can¡¯t pull it off here, it is game over, you lose. If you fail to give an award-winning performance on stage in your role as the hidden underdog, the dark horse, the true star of this show, you¡¯ll have to pick up the broken pieces of your shattered heart and start all over from scratch. Are you going to just idly pass yourst few days together with him doing nothing different and give up without even putting up a fight? Or will you give it everything you have while not caring for how much dirt you have to smear your body with?¡± She lowered her gaze to the table, visibly struggling while holding back tears. Her lips trembled as she fought through her frown and said, ¡°It hurts. Why does it have to hurt? People say love is supposed to be this fluffy happy sort of feeling that makes you feel good, but I can¡¯t even remember it ever feeling that way. Why did I have to fall in love if it was going to hurt so much?¡± ¡°Love isn¡¯t all fun and games. There will be times where love hurts and you want to rip your heart out of your chest to make the pain go away. But that pain you feel now is valuable, precious even. When you finally get to experience the happiness that requited love provides, you will appreciate it far more because of the hardships you endured to acquire it. Once you grab hold of that happiness after all the pain, never let it go. Keep it near and dear to your heart.¡± In the end, she buried her head on the table and broke down into tears in front of me for the second time since we met. There were quite a few odd gazes directed toward us from our sparsely popted surroundings. The sight of a scary-looking girl breaking down into tears in front of a gloomy guy in the middle of the university center was certainly eye-catching, to say the least. It looked like I¡¯d dumped her or something. Unwilling to put up with the reproachful res, I stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going now. The next time we meet will be at thearium.¡± Right when I tried to walk off and mercilessly abandon the embarrassing goth chick bawling her eyes out, her hand shot out and grabbed my wrist. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She didn¡¯t respond immediately. She was still sniffling and trying to get her chaotic emotions under control. I had a bad feeling so I tried to forcibly shake her hand off. Unfortunately, she¡¯d firmlytched on with a vice grip. I couldn¡¯t even pry her hand off. Did women gain inhuman grip strength when they were crying? What¡¯s with this absurd superpower? ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°No!¡± Suddenly, it looked like we really had just broken up. The res from our surroundings toward me intensified. I want to cry. We were never in that sort of rtionship damn it! Why do I have to suffer this injustice and be treated like the bad guy? I¡¯m helping this stupid chick get with the guy she likes, not breaking up with her! ¡°What do you want?¡± She sniffled and fumbled out her words, ¡°If¡­ if I¡¯m going through with this¡­ I need to be prepared.¡± ¡°Prepared? Look, I¡¯m not going on a practice date with you if that¡¯s what you mean by that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you for a practice date, I just need to be prepared to put on the perfect performance as your pretend girlfriend when the timees. The same way you faked it in such a convincing fashion with Alicia, we also need to be able to fake it too. I¡¯m not confident I can fake a kiss as convincing as the one you did with Alicia. If it¡¯s to deceive him, it needs to be at that level.¡± Huh? But¡­ that¡¯s impossible. It was actually a genuine kiss after all. ¡°No way. Absolutely not. That¡¯s not going to happen. It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t ept I¡¯ll make a scene and forcefully practice with you right here while everyone is looking rather than somewhere private.¡± I broke out into sweat when she made that threat. That would be the worst-case scenario. ¡°It¡¯s just how to fake it to make it look genuine, right? That¡¯s all you want to practice?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ that¡¯s it.¡± I internally struggled to decide whether this was something I should help her practice. It sounded like it¡¯d be a huge pain in the ass. ¡°Can¡¯t you just use a pillow and a mirror or something?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t give me nearly enough experience. Unless it¡¯s practice with another person, there¡¯s no way it will look convincing. We practice such scenes in the theatre club with the person we¡¯ll be performing the act with to make sure everything looks perfect.¡± ¡°Just dress someone else in your theatre club up to look like me and practice with them.¡± ¡°Even if they look like you, they won¡¯t act the same way you would. If I look unustomed to your actions we¡¯ll be seen through in an instant. It can only be you.¡± ¡°Stop right there with that, ¡®it can only be you¡¯ bullshit. Those are some bad gs you¡¯re raising. If I agree to this practice session, it better not somehow devolve into a real make-out scene, you got that?¡± It was best to crush those gs by stomping them out into the ground immediately. ¡°Hmph! Who would seriously want to make out with you?¡± ¡°My real girlfriend.¡± ¡°Ugh. I can¡¯t even say anything back to that after what I saw at the school dance. Anyway, please help me practice. I promise nothing like that will happen.¡± ¡°Damn it, fine. I get it. Just a bit and we¡¯re absolutely not practicing somewhere out in the open like this. That being said, where can we even practice in private though?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ now that you mention it¡­ mmm¡­ how about... my room?¡± When she realized the problem of privacy, she awkwardly made that suggestion with one brow raised troublingly. ¡°No - way! I¡¯m definitely not going over to your ce, that sounds like a death g metropolis in the making.¡± I outright refused as soon as she offered. ¡°Then¡­ what if we find an open lecture room here?¡± ¡°And risk someone walking in on us? No thank you.¡± It was still pretty early in the day and that was still a concern even with it being Sunday. ¡°Then¡­ uh¡­ a washroom?¡± ¡°A public washroom where anyone can walk in at any moment is just asking for trouble.¡± ¡°Should we go looking around for somewhere suitable then?¡± ¡°I guess. You should probably clean up your eyeliner first. It¡¯s gotten smeared again and looks terrifying. I¡¯d rather not be up close in your face with such a scary-looking monster.¡± She touched her upper cheek, looked at her fingertips, and mumbled, ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯re right. Why does this happen whenever I¡¯m with you? This is the worst. Good thing I came prepared this time.¡± She pulled out some tissues from her ck gothic-styled purse and a small foldable hand mirror. She wiped off the thick smeared eyeliner from around her eyes and reapplied a fresh set. She kept me waiting for five minutes. ¡°Are you done?¡± I asked impatiently. ¡°It takes time.¡± ¡°Too much time. You could have just done without the eyeliner. You look just fine without it.¡± ¡°I like wearing it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I like how it looks.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yeah. Does there need to be some sort of overlyplicated reason for me to like what I like?¡± ¡°No, I guess not. It just feels like such a waste of money.¡± ¡°A guy like you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Chapter 260. Chapter 260. Chapter 260. Practice Doesn¡¯t Make Perfect. (3/5) When she stood up from her seat, I picked up my jacket from the back of the chair. The two of us wandered around the underground tunnels through the university in search of somewhere private to practice. I didn¡¯t bother wearing my jacket since it was pretty warm inside so I carried it around under my arm. When we made it all the way to the university¡¯s gymnasium we turned back. There wasn¡¯t anywhere good. We passed through the university center again, this time in the direction of the museum I frequented. Anytime we thought we found a decent spot, some random stray student would walk by. When we came up from the underground tunnels to the first floor of the building with the museum I grabbed her hand and stopped her from proceeding further. When forced to a stop so suddenly, she asked, ¡°What is it?¡± I didn¡¯t want her to stumble upon my little sanctuary that very few students knew about. I looked around to try and find something I could use to not raise her suspicions of why I didn¡¯t want her to proceed any further. My eyes suddenly lit up when I noticed a short offshoot hallway to our side. I¡¯d forgotten about the washroom in this building. It was a single room washroom designed for handicapped people. If it was here, unlike therge public washrooms around the campus which multiple people could use at once, it was nearly impossible we¡¯d be discovered. Not many people used this washroom because of the low traffic to it. Sunday, there would be even less. ¡°There¡¯s a good ce over here.¡± I pointed to the side, down the hallway. ¡°Won¡¯t people see if they pass by?¡± I dragged her by the hand down the hall and rounded the corner into another small hallway parallel to the main one we were in. When I opened up the door to the handicap washroom her eyes lit up. ¡°Oh! So there was an isted washroom like this here? Good catch.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She dragged me inside without any sign of reluctance. ¡°Hey, should you really be okay with dragging a guy into a washroom like this?¡± When inside the washroom I put my jacket down on top of the counter beside the sink. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear a phony devil?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still a guy.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve got a girlfriend already. Rather, shouldn¡¯t you be the one scared right now? You¡¯re locked up in a washroom with a scary goth girl like me.¡± ¡°Who¡¯d be scared of the little goth girl who was so scared she slid down the wall onto the ground when I left the schoolb that day.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared!¡± She red up when I provoked her and grabbed my cor pulling me closer with her right hand as she intimidatingly red me in the eyes. ¡°Haha. How scary~¡± ¡°You should be scared or else I¡¯ll do something that really scares you.¡± ¡°Oh? You think you can scare me? You¡¯re just an obedient domesticated little puppy who¡¯s always chasing after the student council president. You¡¯re all bark and no bite. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°All bark... and no bite?¡± She bit her lips frustrated because she couldn¡¯t refute my evaluation of her. ¡°So? Are we done with practice already?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t even started.¡± ¡°Our faces are already pretty close though, don¡¯t you think? Her lips were only a few short centimeters away from mine. ¡°Our faces being just this close wouldn''t be enough to convince him.¡± Her face moved a bit closer until there was less than a centimeter between our lips. With her head tilted a bit to the side, her nose was brushing against the side of mine. She closed her eyes, moved her head back a bit as she tilted her head to the opposite side, and closed the distance again. Her nose brushed up against mine again. Right before our lips touched she stopped in ce. Even with her eyes closed, she was able to get the correct distance using her nose as a guide. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit dangerous to close your eyes?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s more convincing if I can do it with my eyes closed. Alicia was able to. If she can do it, why can¡¯t I when I¡¯m an actor in the theatre club?¡± Izora whispered softly. ¡°But if there¡¯s an ident and you mess up, you realize what will happen, right?¡± ¡°My first kiss will be yours then.¡± ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you be more cautious? I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want that to happen.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll serve as punishment if I can¡¯t do it right and fail.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be quite troubled if you fail.¡± ¡°A punishment for failure will serve to motivate me to not let it happen.¡± She tilted her head further to the right as her left hand slid up my chest and crossed over my shoulder. She let her left arm dangle over my shoulder from her elbow at a forty-five-degree angle behind my back. ¡°Uh, do you really need to go this far?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Suddenly she applied force with her right hand and pushed me back against the door. Her face closed the gap once again. ¡°Hey, you have to make it look realistic as well.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ can I not just perform on the day in question?¡± ¡°I might mess up if I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ll do.¡± ¡°Alright, I get it.¡± I wrapped my left arm around her waist. I ced my right hand on her hip and slid it up along the side of her body. When I reached under her arm it slid over the top of her chest, up to her neck. I lightly choked her neck between my thumb and index finger. I pushed her back a bit, took the offensive, and moved my face closer to hers. Our lips never touched once, but other parts of our bodies were in close contact at all times. Her breathing sped up whenever our faces drew near. ¡°It just doesn¡¯t feel the same,¡± she muttered out with our lips nearly touching. Obviously. I never faked the kiss with Alicia after all. ¡°Then, should we give up?¡± ¡°No. I want to keep trying until I get it right.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. Why do you insist on it being perfect?¡± As I spoke she pulled her head back. She moved back in close with her eyes shut when she responded, ¡°I want to be an actor in the future. If I can¡¯t even make a convincing kiss scene with someone I don¡¯t actually have any feelings for, I¡¯ll never make it in the industry.¡± ¡°Oh? The scary goth girl wants to be an actor? But what about your tattoos and piercings? Won¡¯t they be problematic?¡± This time she moved her face more to the side and her cheek brushed against mine. She let out a hot breath of air as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve mastered how to cover them up with makeup.¡± ¡°Oh? Have you now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m confident in my ability to hide them. When I get into university.¡± ¡°You mentioned you were going to university before, was it to be an actor?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll enter the faculty of arts for theatre. I feel like pretending to be someone¡¯s girlfriend isn¡¯t bad for gaining experience.¡± ¡°Do you want to make it big and be famous one day?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You want to be looked at by others?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Is that why you like dressing like this? Because it draws people¡¯s eyes?¡± ¡°Maybe. Are you going tough at me and call me delusional?¡± She¡¯s like a caged bird who wants to spread her wings and fly high in the sky. ¡°No, I won¡¯tugh. I think having a dream like that is fine and all¡­ but, if your dream is too far out of reach, you might crumble when confronted with the reality of how difficult it really is to get there. University isn¡¯t necessarily a ce to fulfill dreams. It can be a ce where lofty hopes and grand aspirations go to die. What really matters in university are the connections you can make there. Your gradese second.¡± She might actually be presented with an opportunity to make a very strong connection. That was the only reason why I told her this. ¡°Connections? They¡¯re more important than grades?¡± ¡°Yeah. You could have good grades, but if no one is willing to put in a good word for you, you may never find work in your field. When people say luck ys a factor in sess, what they don¡¯t say is that it''s who you are lucky enough to meet. If you¡¯re not at the right ce at the right time and you miss forming that connection, it can be the difference between life and death.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Chapter 261. Chapter 261. Chapter 261. Practice Doesn¡¯t Make Perfect. (4/5) We continued practicing for another fifteen minutes until sheined to herself, ¡°This isn¡¯tparable at all. Why? How was it so realistic and convincing when you and Alicia did it?¡± ¡°Want to call it a day?¡± ¡°No. If it¡¯se to this¡­ the reason I can¡¯t emte it properly is because I¡¯ve never actually kissed a guy before.¡± ¡°Oh? Then why don¡¯t you go force a kiss on the student council president to experience it for real?¡± ¡°No way. I can¡¯t possibly do that. Besides, it wouldn¡¯t be a good reference since it would be one-sided and forced.¡± ¡°What do you n to do then?¡± She cracked open her eyes and silently stared at my lips. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get any weird ide-¡± She shut her eyes again and pulled on my cor. Our faces weren¡¯t very far from each other, a small tug was all it took for our lips to touch. I pushed on her neck and pulled my head back until it tapped on the door. When our lips momentarily parted I tried to get a word in, ¡°What the he-¡± She leaned all her weight forward, pushing my hand back against my chest while sealing my lips for the second time. She applied so much force that my arm was enveloped between her breasts. My arm came into direct contact with her bare skin as there were only strings holding her tube top together. Her body temperature was abnormally high. Her lips were moist with the ck lipstick she had on. I could feel her lipstick stain my lips ck. I tightened my grip around her neck and applied more force to push her away. My body momentarily froze up when her eyes cracked open a bit and her tongue slipped between my lips and touched my tongue. At that point, I didn¡¯t hold back. I pushed her away, spun her around, and pinned her back up against the door. With a re, I asked, ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? I¡¯ve already got a girlfriend.¡± ¡°I wanted to try it¡­ a real one no matter what.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s your reason? You just wanted to try it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± ¡°I was tired of waiting. Saving my first real kiss forever for a time that may nevere. I¡¯m sick of that suffocating feeling. I just wanted to get rid of it.¡± ¡°So you went and gave your first kiss to a guy you don¡¯t even like?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an idiot.¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll get another chance to¡­ I want to practice more...¡± ¡°You¡¯re still saying that? Practice is over.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t help me practice, I¡¯ll reveal everything that just happened to your girlfriend.¡± She suddenly made that threat. ¡°Would you like me to reveal everything to the guy you like?¡± ¡°Do it then. It¡¯s as you said, with the time remaining, there¡¯s little hope of me seeding if I maintain the status quo. Since that¡¯s the case, I have to do things differently. I can¡¯t keep twiddling my thumbs. Your n will likely result in this oue anyway. If so, screw it. See if I care if you tell him.¡± She was correct, it seems I¡¯d made a miscalction. My n was a double-edged sword that removed any advantage I had over her. I was in a bit of a dilemma. Knowing the type of girl Rosa was, this sort of thing didn¡¯t bother her that much. She¡¯d probably say something stupid like, ¡®Isn¡¯t it kind of hot?¡¯ However, to reveal that information to Izora would be strange. She¡¯d be led down a line of questions where she¡¯d likely uncover the truth that I have more than one girlfriend. She could then use that as dirt on me. Without anything to keep her in check, she could do anything she wanted to me with the threat of revealing that to all the other students in the school. My life would be a nightmare. I was in hot water. How do I avoid this crisis? One way was¡­ to give in here and let her have her way. I could exin the situation to Rosa after. In the event Izora reveals everything to her, Rosa could y out an act to not raise any suspicions. What if I just walked out right now and immediately exined it to Rosa? Hmm¡­ how would Izora act if I did that though? ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± I said heartlessly. ¡°If you leave, I¡¯ll scream rape. Your fingers have been around my neck choking me for a while now. The signs that someone had their hand around my neck would be visible for everyone to see. You also pulled me out of the main hallway by hand into this area, which would be seen on the security camera footage if reviewed. Who do you think they¡¯d believe?¡± It was irritating, but she was right. I didn¡¯t stand a chance if it came down to that. The way she cried back at the university center didn¡¯t help much either, there were eyewitnesses to that scene. I looked like the viin from every angle. The story she could spin would be something along the lines of her crying because I was ckmailing her into doing this. If I imed it was actually because of me rejecting her because I had a girlfriend, that could easily be disproved if things were investigated. If they asked the student council president, it would be obvious that she liked him based on his testimony of her confession to him. If this sort of lie was uncovered, it would give credibility to her im that I was ckmailing her. I doubt things would actually devolve to that level, but the fact that the possibility existed was enough to keep me at bay. Getting involved with women was truly the worst. Would she go so far though? Or was it a bluff? It was a bluff I wasn¡¯t willing to call. Irritated, my grip around her neck increased. ¡°Are you nning to leave or stay?¡± She asked with a slightly pained expression. I looked her coldly in the eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay.¡± ¡°J-¡± She opened her mouth to say something, but I moved in closer and kissed her. I bit her lower lip aggressively and held it in ce between my lips as I sucked it in. Her eyes opened wide as if shocked. I found her reaction strange and I released her lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why do you look so shocked?¡± ¡°I was¡­ just kidding. I... wasn¡¯t seriously going to force you to if you were really that against it. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d suddenly do that before I could say it...¡± dumbfounded, she mumbled that out. ¡°Suddenly getting cold feet after threatening me?¡± I asked, devoid of emotion. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t think you¡¯d take my empty threat so seriously.¡± ¡°Empty threat? Is that what screaming out rape sounds like to you? For a guy, it¡¯s not aughing matter. That single word has unjustly destroyed many guys'' lives. Some immature girls think it¡¯s some sort of joke, but it isn¡¯t.¡± When I heard her call it an empty threat my grip around her neck unconsciously tightened further. ¡°It¡­ hurts,¡± she grimaced in pain and clutched at my arm as she just barely squeezed those words. ¡°Does it now? If you¡¯re willing to y with fire, you should be prepared to get burned.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry¡­ I won¡¯t do that again. I¡­ promise.¡± Her expression seemed genuinely apologetic and somewhat fearful. When I saw it, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit bad. Haaaaah. Really, what am I doing? She¡¯s still young and immature. She hasn¡¯t even experienced the world outside high school yet. She didn¡¯t truly understand. Such allegations could get you fired from your job, kicked out of school, locked up in prison, and make you unemployable for life. That single word had that much weight behind it. For those branded as such a person, the word haunted them for the rest of their lives. It was a blemish that could never be removed. Even ifter proven to be a false allegation, irreversible damage would have been done to the person¡¯s life by that point. My grip on her neck eased and the tense expression on my face softened up a bit. ¡°Don¡¯t ever treat it lightly by saying you¡¯re just joking when ites to that.¡± ¡°Sorry. I guess practice is over.¡± ¡°Yes. Practice is over.¡± She closed her eyes, sighed, and said, ¡°Haaaah. I see...¡± Chapter 262. Chapter 262. Chapter 262. Practice Doesn¡¯t Make Perfect. (5/5) While she had her eyes closed, I leaned in and whispered, ¡°just kidding,¡± before I stole her lips. Did she really think she could go pushing me around without any repercussions? Her eyes opened a bit. She seemed surprised, but she didn¡¯t exert any strength to push me back. It seemed she was fine with it as she viewed it as practice still. I sucked on her upper lip and licked at her lipstick with my tongue. It had a strangely sweet taste to it. My tongue was stained ck in the process. She stuck her tongue out and licked my lower lip. I felt the metallic piercing as it slid from under my lower lip up until it pried its way between my lips. The tips of our tongues touched and when it did, her tongue exchanged ces with her upper lip. Her tongue suddenly found itself trapped in a cage inside my mouth because of her ring piercing. I bit down onto her ring piercing and moved my head back. Her tongue was forcibly pulled all the way out of her mouth as far as it could stretch. With my lips around her tongue, I sucked her in until our lips touched again. After a minute where our tongues were intertwined, she pulled her head back and asked with her tongue piercing caught between my teeth, ¡°Cn you be aggre-ive ike before?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to be enjoying this.¡± When I opened my mouth to respond, her tongue escaped. ¡°I¡¯m not enjoying it. It¡¯s about making it look convincing.¡± ¡°How is this not convincing enough? It¡¯s already beyond simply faking a kiss.¡± She didn¡¯t bother to respond and instead pulled on my cor. Our lips locked again. When they did, she removed her right hand from my cor and ced it on top of my hand around her neck. She applied pressure over my hand to create the illusion she was being choked out by me again. With her left hand over my shoulder, she held me tighter up against her body and my arm once again found itself wedged between her cleavage. At first nce, it appeared difficult for her to breathe, but it looked more like she¡¯d entered a strange sort of mood. Annoyed that things hadn¡¯t gone the way I intended, I tightened my grip around her neck. Damn it, don¡¯t look like you¡¯re into it! Wasn¡¯t this simr to that one time with Irene? I was pretty reluctant to be rough with Irene, but right now, I was annoyed with this girl. This idiot was supposed to dislike this, not look like she was enjoying it. Since she thought lightly of rape, I decided to give her a bit of a scare as a lesson. My left arm behind her waist slid over her bare midriff to the front and stopped over her belly, palm pointed down. I applied force to keep her pinned against the door at both neck and waist level. Slowly, every minute that passed by, my left hand inched down a bit more. I was waiting to see fear creep into her eyes¡­ but it never did. When she finally cracked open her eyes, what I saw instead was... a bit of intoxication. Huh? No,e on. You¡¯re supposed to freak out here and say no. Don¡¯t look like you¡¯re eager. What the hell is wrong with this girl? This isn¡¯t how it works in the real world I was familiar with. You like the student council president, you idiot! Is she imagining she¡¯s doing this with him or something? I pulled back a bit and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop my hand, you¡¯re going to regret it.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare do it.¡± ¡°Oh? I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± My left hand moved a bit further down. The tips of my fingers crossed under the lining of her skirt. ¡°Well? Shouldn¡¯t you stop my hand now before it¡¯s toote?¡± She released my right hand and grabbed my left wrist. When I saw that, I felt internally relieved that she stopped me. Sadly, that sense of relief was fleeting, it onlysted a second. My hand was abruptly jerked down without warning. Her right hand slid down the back of my left hand before she used her left arm hooked over my shoulder to pull me back in. Her half-open eyes were hazy as they stared into my own. Her horseshoe piercing on her lower lip left side slipped between my lips as she bit on my upper lip and sucked. I winced a bit from the pain. My teeth sunk into her lower lip with her piercing inside my mouth. A strong metallic vor permeated through my oral cavity. It wasn¡¯t like the piercing on her tongue inside her mouth coated in her saliva, and it tastedpletely different. I pulled on her piercing and sucked her lip in. She slid her lips over dragging her piercing to the corner of my mouth. When her other piercing came into contact with my lips, I let it slide in and took her entire lower lip in. She stuck her tongue out and licked the underside of my upper lip. I could feel the ring piercing in her tongue as it continuously slid from one side to the next. While I¡¯d gotten distracted by our kiss, she''d interlocked her right hand¡¯s fingers between each individual finger on my left hand. She firmly rubbed my palm up against the slit between her legs. With each pass over top that slit, an increasing amount of moisture umted on my palm. This wasn¡¯t good. Not good at all. I knew I had to stop things here, but it was easier said than done to stop a steam-powered train when it was moving at top speed. I released her lower lip and said, ¡°This is far enough.¡± She let go of my lower lip and stretched her tongue out into my mouth and wrapped around my own in that small opening. I intensified my grip on her neck, but it did nothing to stop her. It instead had the opposite effect and somehow excited her further. Her right hand middle finger rose up and positioned itself directly behind mine on my left hand. When she bent her middle finger both our fingers plunged into the slippery weing slit between her legs. A hot sensation enveloped my middle finger that entered her vaginal cavity. Her misted-over eyes were wrought with desire. Had those unrequited feelings of hers gotten the best of her reasoning? Yes, that was definitely the case, the vulnerability in her heart was what led to the rapid deterioration of this situation. The desire for her feelings to be requited, she desperately craved that sort of happiness. To experience that sensation that eluded her for thest two to three years. If I forcefully pushed her away here and rejected her ruthlessly while she¡¯d selfishly superimposed the student council president¡¯s image on me¡­ what would happen to her? Her heart might break for good. But at the same time, if things went too far¡­ what would happen to her in that case? She¡¯d probably be consumed by an endless sense of regret for her impulsive actions in the heat of the moment. Meaning¡­ the only option I had here was¡­ to bring back her reason without pushing her away or crossing that line. The best way to bring someone who¡¯d lost themselves in their feelings of lust was to satiate that thirst. Only when that momentary sexual craving was quenched would rity return. She desperately wished to be loved. Without much of a choice, I opted to get it over with rather than dragging it on. I moved my left hand on my own and stirred her up while we kissed. My index finger slipped inside beside my middle finger and I spread them out. I repeatedly thrust those two fingers in and out of her body. She couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open and shut them as she drowned herself in the pleasure the stimtion provided her. ¡°Ahh~¡± When I gently pinched and rubbed her clitoris between my index and middle fingers, her mouth opened and a moan leaked out. I slid my right hand up the left side of her neck until I reached her ears. I rubbed her earlobe, then yed with her left ear and piercings while we kissed. In the midst of all that, I never relented in my attack down below. With the stimtion added together constructively from these three points all at once, it wasn¡¯t long before the muscles throughout her body violently contracted all at once when she reached her peak. Her left arm over my shoulder hugged me tight as her body convulsed and her eyes rolled back. Her right leg involuntarily raised on its own and wrapped behind my left leg. She bit into my lip as tremors transmitted through her body into my own. Her right hand¡¯s fingers interlocked between my left hand¡¯s and her long ck nails dug into my palm as she squeezed it tight. Her left leg on the ground didn¡¯t have the strength to keep her on her feet. I was stuck in a position propping up the full weight of her body uncontrobly spasming between the door and my body. When those powerful convulsions finally ceased its rampage, I took a small step back and bent down along with her arm she still had hooked over my shoulder. Her back slid against the door until she reached the ground. Panting to catch her breath on the ground with her head down, she peeked up at me. ¡°Are you back to normal, you depraved closet pervert? You¡¯re lucky I don¡¯t sue you for sexual harassment,¡± I tried to lighten the mood with a joke. She didn¡¯t respond right away. Silence pervaded the air for a few minutes before she finally opened her mouth and apologized, ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t know what came over me just now. I¡­ felt like I¡­ really wanted to feel good. When your hand slid across my skin and stopped down there, it felt like where you were touching was on fire. Not the type that hurt¡­ but the type that felt good. When you choked me, it felt like the choking feeling I normally feel all the time had suddenly disappeared. It was... relieving.¡± ¡°Look, don¡¯t get any weird ideas, it¡¯s called a rebound guy. In your vulnerable state, you¡¯re seeking out anyone who can provide you with the slightest bit of warmth in the cold world you¡¯ve found yourself in. Don¡¯t go deluding yourself into thinking it¡¯s anything but that. The entire time, you were imagining it was the student council president doing that sort of thing for you, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just confused. The one you like is the student council president.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯d never like you.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯ve already got a girlfriend.¡± I was no idiot, I could tell this was bad. She was beginning to mix up her feelings and transpose them from the student council president onto me. ¡°Anyway, after this, there should be no further need for practice. The next time we meet up will be the day of the field trip.¡± By then, any weird feelings of attachment that may have developed from this little event would cool off. So long as she remained close to the student council president every day until then, she¡¯d forget all about what happened here. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Can you stand?¡± ¡°Uh, my legs feel a bit weak.¡± I moved to her side, ced my left arm under her knees and my right arm behind her back. I picked her up from the ground and seated her down beside the sink on the counter. I retrieved my jacket from the counter and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving now. You can¡¯t tell anyone about what happened here today.¡± I didn¡¯t wait for her to say anything and immediately escaped while she was currently immobile in the washroom. Today turned out to be an awful day. I¡¯d learned a valuable lesson from it though. Never practice how to fake a kiss with a girl, it doesn¡¯t end well. Chapter 263. Chapter 263. Chapter 263. Am I in trouble? (1/4) The winter semester midterms came and went in a sh. Alicia somehow maintained her position at the top among second years despite working part-time. Rosa did quite well herself. She¡¯d made some careless mistakes, but those didn¡¯t seem to bother her. She got full marks in one of the elective courses she¡¯d taken with me and above ny in all her other subjects. Meanwhile, I received 75% on everything as usual. It was Monday, a week after the incident in the washroom at the university with Izora. I¡¯d filled Alicia in on the details of my n to y pretend boyfriend and reveal to Zale I was two-timing. She freaked out at first, but when I told her I¡¯d be going in a new disguise Izora would prepare using the theatre club stuff she had ess to, she calmed down. I also exined Izora would be in disguise with apletely different image and asked her to not panic when she saw her. The contrasting image between what she looked like at school and in her gothic punk state was quite shocking after all. She asked me about it, but I didn¡¯t try to exin because it was too hard to swallow. It was impossible to believe if simply told about it. Seeing was believing. I just said she¡¯d understand when she saw her with me that day. The less Alicia knew about the n, the better. She was too easy to read. It was to keep her reactions authentic and natural. Now, the entire field trip ordeal was a matter reserved for this Friday. As for Rosa¡­ I didn¡¯t hide what happened with Izora from her. As for what happened¡­ well¡­ she took full advantage of the situation to get another ¡®anything goes¡¯ request out of me. She didn¡¯t even look upset, rather, she seemed more than happy to get another one of those requests out of me. Honestly, I felt stupid for even revealing it to her. Hell, she was just taking advantage of my guilty conscience at this point. Haaaaah. Anyway¡­ today, I had another matter to attend to now that the midterms were over. I¡¯d... been called to the staff lounge at lunch for a talk with Mr. Oz, my home room teacher. What could it be for? Was it about my fake chronic illness? Had they discovered the w? They¡¯d already contacted me on the temporary number I provided them with and I impersonated a real doctor from one of the city¡¯s hospitals at that time. Did they possibly contact the hospital directly after that and talk to the real doctor? Though that doctor¡¯s phone number wasn¡¯t publically avable, it was entirely possible they could have contacted the hospital which patched them through to him. I¡¯d be in a bit of hot water if the lie had been seen through. I probably wouldn¡¯t be expelled, but a suspension was definitely possible. They might also want to try to speak to my nonexistent guardian in person. I could just say they were unavable and force them to have that conversation over the phone. Alternatively¡­ I could have Irene y the role. Haaaah. Forget it. Maybe I¡¯m wrong and this isn¡¯t about my fake chronic illness. Maybe it¡¯s something else entirely. Could it be about the incident at the school dance where I locked the doors? Or maybe they¡¯ve realized I¡¯m in a rtionship with two girls and they¡¯re trying to do some counseling to correct my behavior. Oh no, what if they figured out I¡¯m working part-time while still underage? That would be disastrous. I¡¯ve really done a lot recently that could get me in trouble. Now that I think about it, I could have also been caught sneaking into school on security camera footage that they may have just recently reviewed after the school dance. Why would they go back months though? Isn¡¯t that unreasonable? Well, they could have stumbled across it by chance. Haaaaaah. I sat inside the staff lounge nervously tapping my feet awaiting Mr. Oz¡¯s arrival. Seriously, just what the hell was it that I got caught on? Why did I get called here during lunch? After five minutes the door opened up. When I looked up, Mr. Oz was the one who¡¯d entered the lounge. When he scanned the lounge his eyes stopped on me seated a short distance away at one of the round tables. Mr. Oz approached me with a sandwich and papers in hand and pulled out one of the chairs tucked in at the table I was seated. ¡°Have you eaten your lunch already?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± A natural lie. I just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. Being in the staff lounge was always an ufortable experience for me. It was rare that I paid a visit to this ce. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Why did you ask me to meet you here at lunch this morning before ss started? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it seems your math midterm was misced.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I¡¯d taken second-year math this term and this never happened my first time through life. I was nning to knock out all the courses at the same pace I¡¯d done my first time through high school. I could then ck off on the roof watching clouds drifting by and dedicate myself fully to writing every day without any distractions for myst year without any courses to take. As for the AP courses, screw them, they weren¡¯t required to graduate. ¡°It¡¯s a bit embarrassing, but the teacher responsible for it put in 75% as a ceholder score for the time being. He asked me to oversee you taking it since I¡¯m your homeroom teacher and I don¡¯t have a ss to teach next period. Can you do me a favor and take the time over lunch to do the math midterm one more time? You¡¯ll have the full fifty minutes, I arranged it with your next period teacher.¡± Was he¡­ really telling the truth? Or was this some sort of trap? Had he noticed the oddity in my scores and decided to do this? ¡°I highly doubt he¡¯d put a ceholder score in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying, he really did.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see how it¡¯s my problem if he misced my midterm.¡± ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re refusing to retake the midterm?¡± ¡°Yes, I refuse.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit problematic, Ran.¡± ¡°Problematic, why?¡± ¡°Haaaaaaah. Well, the part about miscing your midterm was a lie. He still has it.¡± As expected. ¡°If he has it, then great. I don¡¯t need to retake it then.¡± ¡°No. You need to retake it or you may face expulsion for academic dishonesty.¡± ¡°Academic dishonesty? You mean he thinks I¡¯m cheating?¡± I was dumbfounded. When I actually cheated I didn¡¯t get caught, when I didn¡¯t cheat I was used of cheating? What the hell is with this crap? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What evidence is there to suggest I¡¯m cheating?¡± ¡°I cannot say. You will need to take this math midterm again or you could really face expulsion.¡± It had to be rted to getting 75% on everything. But it couldn¡¯t just be that though, there had to be another factor that led to this usation. ¡°Fine, I get it. I just need to take the midterm again and prove I¡¯m not cheating, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it then.¡± ¡°Good. I personally don¡¯t think you¡¯re cheating, but this teacher is convinced you are. That¡¯s why I agreed to oversee you taking it.¡± He actually believed in me? What a great teacher. While thinking that, Mr. Oz slid the nk math midterm over to me. I looked down, flipped through the pages, and scanned through all the questions. I verified the questions were all essentially identical. The only difference was that both sides of the equations had been multiplied or divided by a factor or rearranged to look like they were different than they really were. The questions were also scrambled. It seemed pretty low effort. Why give me the same midterm with such cheap changes to it? I decided to change my approach this time. Rather than onlyplete 75% of the test, I opted toplete all of it in the allotted time instead. However, every few questions I answered, I randomly selected one to get wrong. I worked it out to ensure I¡¯d still get the same 75%. However, I came across one question that I noticed was different. It wasn¡¯t simply multiplied or divided by a factor on both sides of the equation. It was the exact same question, but one number was increased by one. I frowned when I noticed it. When I solved for the solution in my head, the answer was a really nasty-looking fraction that couldn¡¯t be simplified rather than the simplistic one it came out to be the first time around. Teachers in high school math often made the answere out to be something simple in the end. It was a way for the student to feel more confident they¡¯d arrived at the correct answer during the test. Some university professors did that too, but there were times where the answer looked absolutely disgusting and you¡¯d begin to doubt you really got the correct answer. Chapter 264. Chapter 264. Chapter 264. Am I in trouble? (2/4) It was only now I understood what was going on and how I¡¯d been outed as a potential cheater. I¡¯d been careless, this question was beyond the scope of high school. The teacher had snuck in a question that was quite easy to solve with advanced knowledge of calculus, but not possible to solve with simple high school math. I hadn¡¯t thought about it at all when I took the test as I just answered everything consecutively without skipping questions. I¡¯d gottenx and didn¡¯t even need to think when answering questions these days. My brain was on autopilot while watching the clouds drifting by out the window. In the end, I answered the question that required calculus to answer. I¡¯d just im it was coincidentally something I learned while watching a random video online. With that, it should dissipate any concerns regarding academic dishonesty. In a way, it was a good thing I randomly answered questions correct and incorrect between the questions I¡¯d previously answered and those I hadn¡¯t answered. This would lead to an inconclusive answer as to whether I was cheating or just holding back. I could attribute it to recognizing some of the questions as being the same, What just scaled, and simply not remembering all of the questions that were on the midterm. It would make them question how good my memory was and whether I¡¯d actually be able to remember all the answers if I¡¯d truly gotten ess to tests and answers beforehand. The fact that I answered some of the ones I hadn¡¯t answered before correctly and some of the ones I¡¯d previously gotten correct, incorrect this time would confuse them. But what sealed the deal was this one question beyond the scope of high school. Getting it correct despite them changing it would just show I coincidentally was able to answer it without any cheap tricks. I¡¯d done so in front of my homeroom teacher after all. I didn¡¯t make a single suspicious action the entire time. When I put down my pen to signal I was finished checking my answers like a good boy, Mr. Oz asked, ¡°You¡¯re done? Right on time.¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s been fifty minutes already? I hadn¡¯t noticed.¡± That was of course a lie as usual. I always kept tabs on the time to finish right at the end. When he picked up my test and scanned through my answers he asked, ¡°Did you rush? You never finish your tests or exams within the time limit. I was even considering giving you some extra time if you couldn¡¯t finish all the questions.¡± ¡°I did rush a little but I noticed some of the questions looked the same as the midterm.¡± ¡°Some of them only?¡± ¡°I recognized about half of them, so it helped me finish within the time limit for once.¡± ¡°I¡­ see¡­¡± Mr. Oz frowned when he said that. You¡¯re not getting anything out of me even if you y the good cop role, Mr. Oz. I know how this stuff works. The bad cop is out of the room while the good cop acts like your friend, as though he¡¯s on your side. But too bad for you, I have no friends. Mr. Oz took out a pen and graded my solutions and answers. Twn minutester when he got to the end, I yed dumb and asked, ¡°what score did I get?¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing this intentionally, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Intentionally? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. You¡¯re getting 75% on all your tests and exams. If it happened once or twice it might be a simple coincidence, but I¡¯ve checked with other teachers and you always get 75% on their tests as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really just a coincidence. Maybe I¡¯m just cursed or something.¡± ¡°Cursed? As if such a curse exists. Ran, do you feel bored in sses?¡± Huh? I had a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when I was suddenly asked such a question. I¡¯d definitely been asked this question in the past. Was it in high school? It¡­ might have been. It might have been in elementary school, but I couldn¡¯t remember too well. It¡¯s possible I was asked this on more than one asion in my life. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sorry, I feel like I¡¯ve been asked this question by someone a long time ago.¡± I closed my eyes, zoned out, and fell into a deep state of thought as I dug through my memories. If I recall correctly, there was a time in elementary school where we had to do a weird series of tests that weren¡¯t for grades. I only vaguely remembered being pulled out of ss and having to do them. I¡¯d buried my memories from that time deep in the back of my mind, so it was hard to remember. Were they IQ tests? They never told us what they were back then, but yes, they definitely were. That was one of the times I was asked this question. I¡¯d been put on a watch list when I naively admitted after they administered their tests that I found sses too easy and that I was bored with them. My mother taught me a lot from a young age, and strangely enough, it turned out the curriculum in this country was actually pretty low-levelpared to what was taught in a backwater third-world country like my mother¡¯s. It was about two grade levels behind what kids in her home country had to learn at the same age. After I made the mistake to admit I was bored, I was put into a grade four-five split ss. There were only about four fourth-grade students in that ss. At that time, I was treated like a misfit in ss and I was unwee. I suppose the fifth graders felt they¡¯d been belittled by being put together with some fourth-grade brats. The same thing happened the following year, I was ced in a grade five-six split ss where my position in the ss¡¯s social hierarchy remained unchanged. Myst year in elementary school was finally an all grade six ss, but I¡¯d been separated from most of those kids for two years by that point and I was treated as an outcast even amongst kids my age. After that bad experience in elementary school, with a fresh start in mind, I kept my head down in middle school to avoid any trouble. I never tried at all, I allowed my grades to gradually drop off. All of my time was spent on anime and video games. I didn¡¯t bother paying attention in ss anymore, I just slept all the time. Ipletely slipped off the radar and whatever watch list I¡¯d been put on. The government in this country conducted studies and research on IQ in early childhood to see where those students ended upter on in life. It was to see if IQ could be used as an indicator of future sess. If it was, they nned to focus more of their resources on the development of children with high IQs. I only discovered,ter on, I was one of those unknowing guinea pigs part of one of their stupid studies. In the end, though, IQ didn¡¯t mean jack shit in terms of being an indicator of sess. In fact, a lot of those with high IQs didn¡¯t bother to seek out sess. They¡¯d often go through their own sort of mental hurdles in life and suffer for their intelligence instead. Many would be reclusive and distant from society. As with everything, there was too much of a good thing even for intelligence. Being too intelligent was a double-edged sword if your personality wasn¡¯t a good match for your level of intelligence. What the government really needed to do was to focus on molding personalities by providing a good environment. It couldn¡¯t be too easy of an environment though. A certain level of hardship was required to build character in children. There was a delicate bnce required. If they took away something like bullying from the equation altogether, you ended up with entitled children who were out of touch with reality and didn¡¯t understand how the outside world worked. They¡¯d be disconnected from the real world if they never faced any form of pain as they matured. But if they experienced too much pain, they became broken defective dolls. Raising children was such a delicate task. Haaaaaah. But anyway... aside from elementary school, I believe the one other time I¡¯d been asked this question was by a teacher in this high school. It was a teacher in my second year when I started to put some effort into school for the sake of acquiring schrship money. If my memory was correct, he was my...puter science teacher. As for the identity of thatputer science teacher¡­ Well, he was right in front of me. No wonder I found the question so nostalgic. Chapter 265. Chapter 265. Chapter 265. Am I in trouble? (3/4) Aside from first-year math in the first semester, Mr. Oz taught first-yearputer science in the second semester. Computer science was a very small elective course in my high school. There was only oneputer science ss per grade level because of how few students took it. First-yearputer science started with about thirty students at the start, but students quickly dropped this elective by the deadline date so it wouldn¡¯t remain on their record when they either found the course was too difficult or that they weren¡¯t cut out for it. The numbers dwindled to about twenty by the end of the second semester. Second-yearputer science, the number of students toplete it was about ten to twelve students. Third-year was even less, only around six studentspleted it. Unlike my first time through life, Rosa had somehow ended up in myputer science ss with me. At the start of the second semester, she¡¯d put in a request to drop one of the other electives she¡¯d taken and managed to get added onto the waiting list forputer science. Of course, she got in since there were people who dropped on day one as soon as they saw what the course entailed. Sadly, thoughputer science was a course I thoroughly enjoyed, I couldn¡¯t fit it into my schedule in my final year as I was too busy with AP courses, the school¡¯s internship program, work, and volunteering. The course was quite a time sink after all. We were encouraged to go above and beyond with bonus marks as the reward. I took it to heart and did exactly that for all the assignments we were given. Programming was quite fun, at least, Mr. Oz made it quite an enjoyable experience with the way he taught it. Every assignment was unique and open to creativity. There were certain things the program needed to do, but how it did it was entirely up to you. The interface and how you got to the end result was decided entirely by you. You could go and hard code everything, or you coulde up with clever algorithms to do everything for you. You were encouraged to find libraries and resources online, import them, and make use of APIs. You didn¡¯t have to code everything from scratch, you could find a function that achieved what you needed and make use of it so long as you understood what it did. The way Mr. Oz taughtputer science waspletely different from the stiff, dead way introductoryputer science was taught at the university I attended. It was so boring and easy I couldn¡¯t be bothered to take the second first-year introductory course so I dropped it. They were teaching boring crap like linked lists in Java. These kinds of assignments were the most boring uninspiring thing in the world, creating a linked list by extracting data they provided from text files. Meanwhile, I¡¯d already coded stuff like an entire game from the ground up in my second-yearputer science course in high school. Haaaaah. University really was a shitty ce that sucked the fun out of everything I enjoyed with how stiff, stuck up, and snobbish the majority of the people I met were. Those I encountered held their noses high in the air like they were some sort of supreme overlords, I didn¡¯t get along well with anyone because of that. Forget it. That¡¯s all in the past. When I finally reopened my eyes after remaining in silence for quite some time, Mr. Oz asked, ¡°Did you remember when you werest asked this?¡± ¡°Yes, it was in elementary school.¡± ¡°Oh? That young?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°And what did you say back then?¡± I took a steady breath in, looked Mr. Oz directly in the eyes, and calmly responded, ¡°I don¡¯t find ss boring at all. Despite how I look all the time, I enjoy it.¡± That was what I should have said back then. I shouldn¡¯t have told the truth. Lying was the correct choice if one wanted to live a peaceful, quiet life. Good grades, high scores, big numbers, lots of money, none of those things would make you happy if you became enved to and shackled by them. They¡¯re worthless to me. Completely meaningless concepts. I learned that the hard way. ¡°You really aren¡¯t bored?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°But I still don¡¯t believe you¡¯re trying your hardest.¡± ¡°What would I gain out of trying my hardest? Some schrship money for university? Well, I don¡¯t have any desire to go to university, so it¡¯d be meaningless.¡± ¡°After graduation, what use is good grades if I don¡¯t intend to go to university, Mr. Oz? I don¡¯t desire to do anything great in the future. In terms of jobs, jobs that require a high school education typically don¡¯t care about what grades you received at all. As long as you have that paper that says you graduated, that''s more than enough for them.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll end up in a dead-end job with no possibility of advancement.¡± ¡°So what? There will always be people needed to do those dead-end low-paying jobs. If I step aside and take up such a position, it makes it so some other hard-working student with both the necessary ambition and dreams of a big future may be able to one day achieve them.¡± ¡°Mr. Oz, let¡¯s say someone like me devoid of true ambition tried really hard and I ran off with a lot of schrship money, but it turned out I had no desire to make use of the university education I acquired with that schrship money by the end of it all. What then? I¡¯d have effectively snatched away what could have been a potentially great person¡¯s future.¡± ¡°In life, there will always be those left behind. Trying to leave no man behind is idealistic and naive. The lives of those who blindly strive for sess are founded upon the sacrifices of those beneath them whose bodies they stepped over to reach new heights in life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in people being sacrificed just for myself to get ahead in life. I¡¯d rather struggle on the ground as I trudge through the mud and gradually climb my way up. To slowly create my own path forward rather than following the previously tread oneid out to me by predecessors.¡± ¡°For me, the path lined with artificial flowers isn¡¯t the correct one like it may be for many others. The only desire I have is to build a sturdy foundation for myself where I can remainfortable at ground level. I do not wish to mindlessly build an unsteady skyscraper all in one go to reach for the stars. Such a hastily made construct is destined to copse once it reaches a certain height. I¡¯m content as long as my life can remain stable, I have no interest in needless luxuries or living avish lifestyle.¡± Mr. Oz suddenly chimed in, ¡°Are you not being a bit narcissistic to think you¡¯d be able to take up enough schrships to snatch away another student''s future?¡± ¡°Maybe, but the fact remains, good grades wouldn¡¯t benefit me in any way with the path in life I wish to take.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re admitting you¡¯re not trying on tests and exams?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not admitting to anything. I¡¯ve only given you a hypothetical situation. My personal belief is that it¡¯s best to not be too good or too bad at things. There is something wrong with being too much of an extreme. Everything needs a bnce. Too much of a good thing often leads to a bad result. One should do things in moderation, to maintain a delicate equilibrium and learn from the naturalws of this world.¡± ¡°I believe society¡¯s notion of trying to push everyone along a spiral of endless specializations to be an obsolete and incorrect methodology. To dedicate your entire life to one small thing and that one small thing alone leads to dysfunction. When you lose that one small thing, you lose your way, your sense of self.¡± ¡°But by your logic, isn¡¯t an approach where you¡¯re trying to make everything bnced also an extreme in a sense? Everything being in a state of equilibrium is also a form of extremism.¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right, but how I live my life is my decision alone.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Did you end up thinking like this because of that chronic illness you have?¡± Chapter 266. Chapter 266. Chapter 266. Am I in trouble? (4/4) ¡°A short life isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. When you have a stricter time limit imposed upon yourselfpared to others, you value your time more. I won¡¯t ve my life away trying to pursue sess, I¡¯ll enjoy it the way I wish to enjoy it, even if I¡¯m destined for poverty.¡± ¡°Those rich and well off mayugh and scorn me, but I can only pity them for being unable to ever be satisfied. With the power and wealth they¡¯ve umted,es endless worries. How to maintain their luxurious lifestyles living far beyond their means. How to keep the cogs turning in the system they rapidly built up. Unending responsibilities follow and weigh down upon them.¡± ¡°All we at the bottom see is the surface level appearances those at the top portray. People be disillusioned by the idea that the grass is greener on the other side so they chase after such lofty lifestyles sacrificing anything in the name of reaching the other side.¡± ¡°Those at the top act like they¡¯re happy because if they don¡¯t act like that, they feel like they¡¯ll be the loser at the end of the day for trying so hard only to realize how unhappy they wound up. They don¡¯t want people to see how empty and hollow they truly are on the inside and hide it deep down in their stone-cold hearts.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re happy, content with living a frugal lifestyle even if it¡¯s a short one so long as you can meet your basic needs to survive, and that you even enjoy life better with the bare minimum?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Oz suddenly said something strange, ¡°Those who seek it don¡¯t deserve it. Those that should have it don¡¯t want it. to said something simr to this once.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite the contradiction though.¡± ¡°Oh? How so?¡± ¡°In regards to power and ruling which to¡¯s quote would be referencing. It¡¯s true that someone whose only objective is to acquire power for bettering their own life may turn out to be a bad leader. But if you forced that power onto someone who didn¡¯t want it, would they bother to use that power properly in the first ce? In all likelihood, they would not, they would simply squander it. They might not abuse it, but if they didn¡¯t use it at all, it¡¯d be just the same as them turning out to be a bad leader anyway.¡± ¡°If that was the case, then where would good leaderse from? They would onlye from those who seek power, but rather than for themselves, it would be for others. At the end of the day, a good leader must have a certain level of ambition but be someone with a degree of self-restraint. A leader without any ambition at all still remains a failure of a leader.¡± It¡¯s quite the shounen way of thinking. ¡°Hmmm¡­ somehow we got quite sidetracked.¡± ¡°It seems so.¡± ¡°The tangent we got off on really doesn¡¯t feel like the type of conversation an adult has with a child. You¡¯re much more mature for your agepared to the other students in ss.¡± ¡°When you¡¯ve got less time, you think about things differently. If my total lifespan was half everybody else¡¯s, would it not be possible that I¡¯d mature at a faster rate, perhaps two times as fast? There¡¯s also a difference in environment to take into ount as well.¡± ¡°Half¡­ you say?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, if I thought of you as having a mental age closer to thirty it might make a bit of sense.¡± ¡°Out of curiosity, if you had power, what would you do with it, Ran?¡± ¡°Nothing. I neither want nor need any power granted to me.¡± ¡°This is quite troubling for me as a teacher though. To have a student who can do much better academically purposefully choosing not to.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making baseless assumptions without any solid evidence.¡± ¡°The ability to get 75% at will on all your tests is more than enough evidence. It means you know for certain that you are right in the questions you¡¯ve answered. In a way, it¡¯s harder than simply aiming for a high mark or 100%.¡± ¡°For multiple-choice questions, it means you need to also know which answer is right with certainty, so you can¡¯t just make a random guess like you could if you got stuck on one particr question when aiming for full marks.¡± ¡°For long answer questions, it means you also need to understand exactly how many marks you get for each step or point in your answer.¡± ¡°But Ran, there is one way to prove whether you are intentionally manipting your score or not.¡± ¡°Yes. By removing how many marks each question is worth.¡± I naturally knew. The instant I didn¡¯t know how many marks were assigned to each question, the difficulty of scoring exactly 75% increased. ¡°Unless you get lucky, you won¡¯t be able to get 75% if that happens.¡± ¡°But would you do that when it would disadvantage other students who use the mark breakdown as a guide to determine which questions to focus on?¡± ¡°I could just give you alone a test sheet without the mark breakdown for the questions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s certainly true. If you did that though, I¡¯d just score a zero and fail the test though. It would reflect pretty badly on you as a teacher if one of your students suddenly got a zero, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you too petty?¡± ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just terrible to discriminate against one kid in ss by giving only him a test different from everyone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°Then Ran, how about this? What if I arrange with teachers to allow you to do the final exams for all the courses you n to take in high school? If you score 100% on all of them, you can pass all of them in one go and graduate from high school early. However, if you can¡¯t do that, then you need to give your all in your studies from now on.¡± My eyes shot open when presented with such an appealing offer. However, to score 100% on all of them, there was no way I¡¯d be permitted to win. They¡¯d definitely try to pull some sneaky tricks like including questions way beyond the scope of high school. I wouldn¡¯t even be able toin either, even if I called them out on it, they¡¯d just im I wouldn¡¯t know since I hadn¡¯t taken the course yet. Though... they¡¯d be mistaken to think that would stop me from getting a perfect score. After all, how could they ever imagine I already had a university-level education at this age? Hell, throw in some time-dependent partial differential equations in spherical coordinates for me to solve, see if I care. Maybe even throw in a few line, surface, and volume integrals for dessert while you¡¯re at it. No. If I went and did something stupid like that as a first-year high school student, they might misunderstand and think I was some sort of prodigy when in reality I was just a dumbass who returned to the past with memories of the future. ¡°Well, is this a deal you¡¯d be interested in?¡± ¡°No thank you.¡± Refusing was for the best. ¡°What? Why? Are you afraid of losing? Where did your confidence from before go?¡± ¡°As I said before, Mr. Oz, I may not look like it, but I¡¯m enjoying high school in my own way. The world outside of high school is also quite cold and unforgiving, why would I want to graduate early? Plus, if I¡¯m no longer a student and I start working a job, I¡¯d have to pay taxes. I¡¯d lose out on two and half valuable years where I could skip out on paying ie tax. Wouldn¡¯t I be a moron to miss out on such a benefit?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ right¡­ I forgot about that particr benefit of being a student. Hmm¡­ in that case, what if you can remain a student and attend sses if you choose to without graduating, but you no longer have to worry about the assignments, tests, and exams?¡± That was an even better deal than before. Everything in me wanted to jump out of my seat and ept. It was too good to be true. But if I got conned, it meant having to put in more effort than I wanted to. As a cautious person, I couldn¡¯t ept conditions where I¡¯d be ying on the enemy¡¯s terms. I was at too great a disadvantage as they had free reign over what was on the exam they¡¯d give me. I don¡¯t know everything in the world, I¡¯m not omnipotent. If it¡¯s just simple high school material, I was confident, but if they yed dirty and put questions on it that went beyond high school, there was no guarantee. Especially for biology. Chemistry I had a certain degree of confidence in, but it¡¯s not like it was my major. My major specializations were subjects involving math and physics. ¡°Sorry, I will need to refuse.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still refusing even with such favorable conditions?¡± ¡°Yes. I will take my time in high school and leisurely enjoy it while I can. You can only experience high school once in your life after all.¡± University, you could experience it as many times as you wanted, but high school was a fleeting moment in everyone¡¯s lives. ¡°Haaaaah. I see. It¡¯s certainly true that you only get to go through it once.¡± Mr. Oz let out a dejected sigh and slumped back in his chair defeated. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste. An interesting student in my homeroom ss will be buried in the dirt and I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an interesting student at all. You¡¯re overestimating me. You¡¯ll be disappointed if you think too highly of me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too pessimistic.¡± ¡°I prefer to consider myself as a realist.¡± ¡°If you are ever interested in taking up my offer, I¡¯ll leave it open should you ever change your mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that I¡¯d ever take it, but I¡¯ll still keep it in mind.¡± There was no reason topletely shut out the possibility of an early graduation, however, I wanted to remain in high school with Rosa until the end. ¡°If there wasn¡¯t anything else Mr. Oz, I¡¯ll be going now. My next ss is starting soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that time already? Haaaaaah. Time really flies. There wasn''t anything else I needed to speak to you about, you¡¯re free to go.¡± I left a rather depressed Mr. Oz behind in the staff room and attended the rest of my sses without any further incident. Chapter 267. Chapter 267. Chapter 267. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: Prelude to the Show. (1/6) Four days after my meeting with Mr. Oz in the staff lounge at school, the day of the field trip had arrived. I didn¡¯t bother to stop by school today. Instead, I took a bus directly to thearium. When I arrived at the front of the building, there were stairs that led to a floor below ground level. To the left and right of the central set of stairs that descended underground, there were two sets of stairs that led up to an entrance on the floor above ground. Going off of my memories, thearium entrance was the one below. As soon as I entered the building, my eyes scanned through the long main hall. Along the left-hand side, ck rectangr star maps which emphasized various constetions lined the wall up to the center of the hall. Beyond the center on the left wall, there wererge posters I could see all the way from here. They looked to be advertising the shows for thearium. To my immediate left after I entered the building there was arge walk-in coatroom. On my right, there was a small corridor that led to an elevator at the end. There was another elevator all the way down at the end of the main hall I was in as well. At the center of the main hall, along the right-hand side was the box office. Directly in front of the box office on my side, there were a few ss doors, they were the entrance to the science gallery. Before the science gallery entrance, there were three ck chairs with their backs along the right wall. A short distance away from those three chairs, closer to me, there was a small square grey table pushed up against the right wall with three ck chairs tucked underneath. Thearium entrance was on the far side of the main hall behind the box office. In terms of lighting, four lines of circle lights were embedded in every other gray tile on the ceiling from one end of the main hall to the other end. The main hall was fully carpeted. The carpet was grey with a darker grey squiggle pattern on it. The main hall was quiterge, about twenty to thirty feet from the left wall to the right wall and about two hundred or so feet from where I stood at the entrance to the entrance at the opposite side of the building. If I were to estimate the area ofnd the museum took up, it would be in the ballpark of forty thousand square feet. After I took in my surroundings, I hung my winter jacket up in the coatroom and stored my bag in a locker inside the coatroom. I had a ck hoodie on under my jacket, and if I wore my winter jacket inside, I¡¯d be sweating bricks all day. I also didn¡¯t want to lug around my bag if I didn¡¯t have to, it was heavy after all. I hadn¡¯te in disguise though since Izora said she¡¯d take full responsibility for putting my disguise together. I sat down at the small table in the main hall and awaited Izora¡¯s arrival. I passed the time writing one of the stories I was currently publishing on my phone. I¡¯d given Wisteria ess to all the files and noticed when she opened up the file I was currently working on. When she noticed I also had it open, she typed something in the document at the very bottom below my cursor. ¡®I miss you, big brother~¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t mess around in the document. What will happen if you forget it there and it¡¯s left in the story?¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t be so mean~ I just want to see my big brother~ I won¡¯t forget it and leave any of this in either. I¡¯ve gotten pretty good at proofreading and editing, you know.¡¯ ¡®Yeah, yeah. You¡¯re a lot better now, but there¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement.¡¯ Seeing her messages to me appear on-screen letter by letter, somehow made it feel like we were sitting close together, side by side, by the table chatting the same way we did at the museum exhibit in university. ¡®Heheh, yeah. Praise me more~¡¯ I could practically see the smug look on her face through her words. ¡®By the way¡­ did you find anything out yet?¡¯ ¡®No¡­ I¡¯ve been looking, but I haven¡¯t found anything in the academy library yet. Sorry...¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re quite busy and don¡¯t have all the time in the world to spend searching for the information I¡¯m looking for. It¡¯s nothing I need to know urgently either way. Your priority should be proofreading and editing rather than that.¡¯ ¡®Hey, can we sext?¡¯ I nearly threw my phone on the ground when she asked me that out of nowhere. It wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d asked me this. She¡¯d asked me a few times before and I¡­ eventually caved since she was persistent. She said it would motivate her more to proofread and edit than the royalty money she was receiving. ¡®No!¡¯ ¡®What~ why not~ it¡¯s been a while and I¡¯m in the mood right now~¡¯ ¡®A while? It¡¯s only been three days since thest time!¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t help it! I need lots of my big brother¡¯s love to keep me motivated! Also, if I¡¯m constantly turned on it¡¯s a lot harder to focus!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m at thearium in the downtown museum out in the open right now, there¡¯s no way in hell I can help you with that problem right now.¡¯ ¡®Oh? You¡¯re out in public? I think¡­ I can use this then.¡¯ She suddenly pasted a photo into the document. I freaked out when I saw it. She was seated on a bench outside, it was dark wherever she was right now. She¡¯d taken a selfie with her phone held over her head, pointed down, to give me a good view of her cleavage. She had her right hand fondling her right breast. ¡®Don''t post this sort of lewd picture in the document, you idiot!¡¯ ¡®Ahh~ but¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ it feels so good~ imaging you in public seeing me like this~¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m closing the document now. Delete all of this.¡¯ ¡®Nope~ I¡¯ll leave it all and make sure to slip it in a random draft if you close the document before I finish~¡¯ She suddenly pasted in another lewd image of herself. This time her right hand had slipped under the lining of her skirt. Her cheeks were a bit flushed. She¡¯d exhaled out a hot breath of air that condensed due to the cold. Her eyes were dreamy as they looked directly into the camera. It was as if she was staring at me through the image. Why is it whenever ites to this little sister, something perverse always happens? If it¡¯s like this when she¡¯s not here, what¡¯s going to happen when she is here? That thought alone scared me. ¡°You¡¯re already here? Sorry, have you been waiting long?¡± My back straightened up when I heard Izora call out to me. I wanted to lock my phone, but if I did that and Wisteria was serious about slipping these images of hers into one of my drafts I¡¯d yet to publish, that could be problematic. She never said how many she¡¯d slip in either. I had a lot of unpublished drafts. It would be a pain tob through every single one of them. She might make the images small and hide them in clever ways I might overlook as well. Giving this girl ess to all my drafts was no doubt a mistake. But how could I have known she¡¯de up with this sort of threat? I could remove her permissions so she couldn¡¯t edit them¡­ but, to begin with, I¡¯d have to exit this document to do so. It would also take time to do that for each document. Then going back to give her permissions for them again would be a pain since I had to do them one at a time. Haaaaah. It was troubling having acquired a perverse little sister like this. ¡°Are you ignoring me?¡± ¡°No. Sorry, I was just thinking about something.¡± For the time being, I hid my phone under the table and typed out a message. ¡®Wisteria, please cut it out with your little joke. I¡¯ll get mad for real. An acquaintance I was waiting for showed up.¡¯ ¡°Were you working on some homework on your phone or something?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, yeah. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Yeah right, I bet you were probably watching porn.¡± ¡°Who the hell watches porn at a museum? How much of a degenerate do I look like to you?¡± ¡®What? You¡¯re meeting with another woman while we¡¯re sexting~ Ah~ somehow I got more turned on.¡¯ ¡®Nobody said it was a woman.¡¯ ¡®Sure~ I bet it¡¯s that white-haired celebrity that showed up thest time we were together.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not.¡¯ ¡®What? Then, is it Rosa, Alicia, or Irene?¡¯ ¡®No.¡¯ ¡®Is it a guy then?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s another student from my school.¡¯ Chapter 268. Chapter 268. Chapter 268. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: Prelude to the Show. (2/6) ¡®What~ another student? Dodging the question~ are you nning to get lucky with yet another woman at aarium of all ces? While the lights are out¡­ Ah~ somehow, it¡¯s got me turned on just thinking about it.¡¯ ¡®Nobody is doing anything weird at thearium with the lights out, you perverted little sister!¡¯ ¡®What a shame, if only I was there, all sorts of weird stuff would happen~¡¯ My hand trembled as I held my phone. I took note to never go to thearium with Wisteria. ¡®I now know one ce to never go with you, thanks for the information.¡¯ Wisteria posted another picture. Her eyes were almost fully closed with the whites barely visible, her body arched backward, and her feet were fully extended with her legs raised up on the bench. ¡®You did not just¡­¡¯ ¡®I did~ it felt great~ thank you for your assistance big brother~ it was much-appreciated~ imaging us in the darkarium doing it together while surrounded by a bunch of unknowing people as you do your best to resist really did the trick~¡¯ ¡®Stop using me in your deviant fantasies! Since you¡¯re done now, I¡¯m closing the document.¡¯ Without waiting for her to respond, I really closed it out. Why couldn¡¯t she just be a normal little sister type instead of an unbridled perverted assassin without any restraint? Haaaaah, I suppose being brought up in such a facility was to me. It¡¯d be much harder to fix this side of hers and rehabilitate her than I expected. ¡°You done watching porn now?¡± Izora, who''d taken a seat across from me while I bickered with Wisteria through text, asked with a judgmental gaze. ¡°I wasn¡¯t watching porn.¡± ¡°Then why hide your phone under the table and act so suspicious?¡± ¡°I was... texting someone.¡± Sort of. ¡°Someone? You mean your girlfriend?¡± ¡°My... little sister.¡± I felt ashamed calling her that out loud when the image I just saw popped into my head. ¡°You have a little sister?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s... studying abroad right now.¡± Well, that wasn¡¯t exactly a lie I guess. ¡°What a surprise. Does your sister look as gloomy as you?¡± ¡°No. But she¡¯s a bit of an oddball.¡± ¡°And oddball? How so?¡± Somehow, Izora took an interest in the subject of little sisters. ¡°Her appearance I guess.¡± ¡°Oh? Does she dress strangely?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s more of her hair. She dyes half of it pink.¡± ¡°Half of it pink? Hmm, if I remember correctly, there was also a transfer student who dyed their hair in a simr fashion. I wanted to get to know her, but she transferred out before I got the chance to.¡± It seems she knew Wisteria. Well, as expected, they were both together in her third year for some time after all. ¡°Do you have any younger siblings?¡± ¡°Me? No, but I do have an older sister.¡± ¡°Oh? Is she in university right now?¡± I¡¯d like to make sure I don¡¯t bump into another troublesome goth girl if at all possible. ¡°Why do you want to know? Are you into older women?¡± ¡°No.¡± Actually¡­ I probably was. ¡°Well, my sister isn¡¯t in university. She already graduated, she even has a PhD already. She¡¯s like suuuuper smartpared to me, you know.¡± ¡°Oh, then you¡¯d be the failure daughter in the family? O! That hurt! Don¡¯t kick me!¡± Her thick goth boots packed a punch. ¡°I¡¯m not a failure. I¡¯m just rebellious and not interested in pursuing the same career path as her.¡± ¡°Oh. I see.¡± ¡°Also¡­ although she¡¯s super smart¡­ she¡¯s really weird¡­ and¡­ haaaaaaaah, because of that, she¡¯s had a hard time. She isn¡¯t very sessful despite how smart she is.¡± ¡°Do the two of you get along well?¡± ¡°I guess. Our rtionship isn¡¯t too bad. We do get into a lot of fights though.¡± ¡°What about you and your little sister? Do you get into fights?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess so.¡± Though our fights were the strangest types of fights. We¡¯ve often fought about several sex scenes in some of the chapters I¡¯d written for stories. She¡¯din about how they should be longer and more frequent. Her biggestint was¡­ how she was unable to climax before some of the scenes were over. That was how she rated the sex scenes, whether she was able to climax at the very end of them or not. If she didn¡¯t climax by the time it was over, she rated it low. If she climaxed before it was over, she rated it average. If she climaxed when the characters climaxed, she gave it her stamp of approval. She even left reviews on each sex scene asments in the document for me to read. She actually put in more effort for the sex scenes than the rest of the story. It made me want to cry. Why couldn¡¯t my proofreader/editor be normal and focus on the stuff without sex? Why¡¯d she have to be so damn passionate about this one aspect of my stories? Those sex scenes were pretty rare as it was. I wasn¡¯t trying to be a hardcore smut writer, I only used sex as a tool to add some vor and depth to the rtionships between the characters. ¡°What sort of things do you fight with your little sister over?¡± Izora suddenly asked me exactly what I was griping about internally. ¡°Sex scenes in stories.¡± I unconsciously blurted that out since it was precisely what was in my mind. ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you a creep to talk to your little sister about sex?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one who¡¯s invested in them and enjoys them, not me. It¡¯s the exact opposite of what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°A likely story. How old is your little sister for her to be thinking about sex like that?¡± ¡°Noment.¡± She was older than me. How was I supposed to exin that the person I referred to as my little sister was older than me? Izora had a slightly disgusted look on her face as she red at me. ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± ¡°How can her age beplicated?¡± ¡°Well, just think of it as her having a lower mental age than her physical age.¡± ¡°Huh? Was she in aa for years or something? Is she studying abroad for medical reasons? I¡¯ve heard you have a chronic illness, does she also have one too?¡± Oh! Aa! That¡¯s a good one, I didn¡¯t think of that at all! ¡°Yeah, she was for a few years.¡± In a facility that was equivalent to being in aa, I guess. I didn¡¯t specifically say it was aa, so I¡¯m not lying. ¡°It¡¯s as you imagine.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to bring it up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s nothing you need to feel bad about.¡± After all, I¡¯m the one not being truthful, but at least I¡¯m not lying either. ¡°Uh, anyway¡­ about your disguise.¡± ¡°Oh, right. I almost forgot.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the coatroom. I¡¯ll help you put it on there.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When we got to the coatroom she pulled out some stuff from her purse. A ck wig and¡­ some¡­ essories that made my face stiffen up. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Were you nning on wearing those yourself?¡± She grinned maliciously and pointed at me. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one wearing these, duh.¡± ¡°Can we talk about this?¡± ¡°No~¡± ¡­ After a twenty-minute life and death struggle with Izora, I copsed to my knees ready to break down into tears. This was the worst. The absolute worst. I looked up at the hand mirror Izora had pointed at me. Reflected in the mirror I saw my head and facial features. I looked like apletely different person. Though my gloomy look was still there. The wig I initially thought was ck had pink highlights in it. She¡¯d forced some decorative pink-colored contacts into my eyes too. My left ear had a ck clip-on ring earring dangling from my earlobe with a heart hanging from the ring. There were also two ck clip-on rings attached to the lower rim of my left ear near my earlobe. But that wasn¡¯t the worst part of this disguise. My right arm slowly raised up and I felt my neck with my hand. I stuck out my index finger and touched a pointed cone to verify what I had on was not my imagination. A red cor with white conical spikes. ¡°Haaaaaaah. I want to die.¡± I stared deep into my listless pink eyes devoid of life reflected in the mirror. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, is it? Don¡¯t you match that little sister of yours now?¡± I¡¯m not seriously Wisteria¡¯s brother damn it! Don¡¯t screw with me! Was this karma for my lies earlier? Divine retribution? Is it because I¡¯m a devil I have to face all these stupid trials and tribtions? Do I get to level up at least? Maybe I get to make a cultivation breakthrough from the petty devil realm into the greater devil realm or something if I make it through this. Like hell I do! Chapter 269. Chapter 269. Chapter 269. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: Prelude to the Show. (3/6) ¡°Do I look like a dog to you?¡± ¡°You look pretty hot if you ask me. This look makes your gloomy expression work. I actually wouldn¡¯t mind being seen together in public with you when you¡¯re looking like this.¡± ¡°Well I do mind, this is pure humiliation for me.¡± ¡°Well too bad, you¡¯re the one who suggested this.¡± There was no pill for regret, I couldn¡¯t agree more with that sentiment right now. ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Izora asked when we got back to the table in the main hall and sat down. ¡°We wait for your ss to get here obviously. What else would we do?¡± ¡°We could look around the museum.¡± ¡°No way, we¡¯d have to spend more money to get in. The ticket I bought for us is only good for thearium show.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s so boring.¡± ¡°Too bad. Besides, the exhibits are pretty boring anyway. There¡¯s some stupid old wood ship, a historic recreation of an old street from the 1900s during some majorbor strike, some old native tents, an arctic exhibit, grasnds exhibit, earth history exhibit, wildlife exhibit, and a few more. Anyway, none of it is interesting in the slightest.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any dinosaur fossils or anything?¡± ¡°I think there were one or two small ones.¡± ¡°What? No big ones?¡± ¡°Look, the museum exhibit area above us is pretty nd, the only thing this ce has going for it is that it has the onlyarium in the city. It tries to artificially recreate scenes in nature and history with a bunch of shitty exhibits no one cares about or has any attachment to, but it just feels lifeless and boring.¡± ¡°How this ce is still functioning is a mystery to me. There definitely aren¡¯t enough peopleing for the museum itself. I¡¯m sure if you removed the people who visited the museum as an afterthought of thearium and the students forced to as part of school field trips, they¡¯d have next to no visitors. They definitely don¡¯t make enough to keep this ce running through ticket sales for admission alone. If they didn¡¯t receive funding from the government and charitable donations, this ce would be a sinking ship.¡± ¡°Haaaaah, the state of the tourism industry in this city is really a joke. The prospects of doing business here are crappy too because of the high taxes.¡± ¡°You sound like a bitter old man.¡± ¡°I am a bitter old man at heart.¡± ¡°Please act the part of a spunky teenage goth guy better. You¡¯re killing the image in my head.¡± ¡°What? If you ask me, I thought I was doing pretty well. Fuck the establishment, right? Isn¡¯t that the sort of punk mindset?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ I guess¡­ but it just doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± ¡°How exactly?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to be more¡­ like¡­ wild.¡± ¡°Wild? How exactly?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ for example, put your hands up a bit.¡± ¡°Like this?¡± I raised them straight up in the air over my head. ¡°No! Not over your head, you idiot. Elbows down but fist up with the back of your hand facing away from you.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± I did as she said. ¡°Now stick your middle fingers out to flip me off.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± ¡°And stick your tongue out.¡± ¡°Stick¡­ my tongue out.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Can I not? Flipping someone off is fine and all¡­ but sticking my tongue out while looking like this is a bit beyond my level of tolerance.¡± ¡°Just do it.¡± Resigned, I did as she requested. The second I stuck my tongue out, she raised her phone up and snapped a picture. ¡°Yeah, yeah. This is it. You look much better like this.¡± She nodded to herself contentedly. ¡°Delete that.¡± ¡°No way. It¡¯s pretty good. Besides, no one would even recognize you if they saw it.¡± ¡°I would recognize it.¡± ¡°So what if you recognize it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure my skin would crawl whenever I see myself in that picture making such a gesture.¡± My hand shot out to try and snatch the phone out of her hand. ¡°Too bad, I¡¯m not deleting it.¡± She stood up and tucked her phone away under her tube top inside an inner pocket. The two of us fought over her phone to delete the picture she took for the next hour. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get my phone now.¡± ¡°Oh? You think I care? Did you forget that I¡¯m ying the part of your boyfriend today?¡± ¡°You¡­ wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Do you remember what happenedst time you said that?¡± When I stood up from my seat and stretched my arm out, she took a step back away from me. ¡°Are you crazy? Were you seriously trying to get it here?¡± ¡°Of course. You didn¡¯t have my permission to take that picture. I¡¯ll do what I have to, to delete it.¡± I stepped forward and tried to grab her arm, but she dodged to the side. ¡°Hey,e on now. It¡¯s just a picture. What are you getting so serious for?¡± Strangely enough, she had a smile on her face and appeared amused by my negative reaction. ¡°We can do this the easy way, or the hard way.¡± ¡°Heheh, I¡¯ll choose the hard way then.¡± I tried to catch her as she turned around and made a run for it but her wrist slipped through my fingers. ¡°If you can catch me before my ss arrives, I¡¯ll delete it. If you can¡¯t, I won¡¯t delete it.¡± As she fled she said that whileughing to herself happily. I ran after her as she exited the building. On her tail, as she ran up the stairs, she rounded the corner to the right and ran up the wheelchair ramp at the side. When she rounded the bend in the opposite direction, to the floor above ground level, I followed her up. When I was about to close the distance, she let out a cheerfulugh as she climbed up over the ledge and jumped back down to the ground. She slid a bit down the snowy ramp when shended. I stared at her, troubled as I hesitated whether to follow by jumping down or rounding the corner and descending down the stairs. I mean, the ground was pretty icy, I didn¡¯t want to slip and injure myself. ¡°Be careful you idiot. You could hurt yourself.¡± She turned to me and asked cockily, ¡°Too afraid to jump when it¡¯s riskier?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s different on a t surfacepared to an inclined one.¡± I ran around the corner and descended down the stairs. She¡¯d darted right past me and ran up the right set of stairs to the level above ground again. As I climbed the stairs she stopped at the center point between the two sets of stairs. I thought I¡¯d be able to catch her when I made it to the top, but my eyes shot open when she jumped over the metal railing. I looked over the edge and saw her grinning up at me. ¡°You were too slow~¡± she teased as she ran back inside and broke my line of sight. I ran back down the stairs and entered the building again. I didn¡¯t see her in the main hall when I got inside. She¡¯d disappeared. I checked my right down the small corridor with the elevator but didn¡¯t see her there. Had she taken the elevator? No, that was unlikely. Unless it had already been open she wouldn¡¯t have had enough time to get onto it. There wasn¡¯t enough time for her to make it further down the main hall to hide behind the box office counter either. The only ce she had enough time to get to was the coatroom. As such, I turned to my left and headed into the coatroom. She was definitely hidden among the coats kept within the long open rectangr box-shaped constructs. They were yellow on the exterior but had ck interiors which she could blend in with the clothes she had on. It had suddenly turned into a game of hide-and-seek. The coatroom was quiterge. Aside from where you could store your coats away, there were also lockers at the back where you could keep any valuables you didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving out in the open with your coat. In terms of size, it stretched about half the length of the main hall. And was about seventy or eight feet wide. There looked to be a second entrance to the coatroom closest to the side near the center of the main hallway. Toward the back, by the lockers, there was a men¡¯s and women¡¯s washroom in addition to a multi-purpose handicap one for both men and women between the gender-segregated washrooms. No, where could she be hiding? If I tried searching blindly, there was a possibility she¡¯d slip out one of the two exits and my search would be in vain. The smart thing to do would be to camp the entrance until she gives in. However, I had to catch her before her ss showed up otherwise she wouldn¡¯t delete the picture. It probably wouldn¡¯t be very long before they got here too. I¡¯de an hour earlier than they were supposed to arrive... Chapter 270. Chapter 270. Chapter 270. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: Prelude to the Show. (4/6) Between the time I spent writing my story, chatting with Wisteria and Izora, and disguising myself, forty-five minutes had psed since I arrived. I had about fifteen minutes to catch her before her ss would arrive. Hence, I couldn¡¯t wait around twiddling my thumbs at the entrances. Also, if she locked herself up in the washroom, there was no chance for victory. As such, the first thing I did was check the washrooms to see if they were all open. But before I did that, I ced my phone down on the ground and leaned it up against a wall to record the two exits. This way I¡¯d at least know if she slipped out. I checked the men¡¯s toilet and then the handicapped one. After that, I verified the women¡¯s one was open as well. I discreetly peeked inside to ensure nobody was inside. After I confirmed the three were all open and nobody was inside them, I returned to my phone and checked the recording. She hadn¡¯t exited. Meaning, she was definitely hidden among the coats. I put my phone back down on the ground to keep recording while I searched. Five minutes had already passed by. There was no way to know whether her ss would arrive early orter than I anticipated. There was traffic and the condition of the roads to factor into the equation. Though the roads were clear of thick snow, they were now brown, wet, and slushy as it had finally warmed up a bit outside. What can I do to find this troublesome girl in the remaining time? ¡°Izora, I know you¡¯re in here. Come out quick. Your ss is here, you¡¯ve won.¡± A lie. Would she fall for the bait? ¡°...¡± My lie was met with utter silence. Damn. She wouldn¡¯t be deceived as easily after I¡¯d already tricked her so many times. I walked down the lines of open rectangr box-shaped apparatuses which contained everyone¡¯s coats and searched them one by one while I talked out loud. ¡°Izora, I love you. I want to kiss you right now.¡± If I said embarrassing lines like that, would she slip up and reveal her location? ¡°Izora, please marry me.¡± ¡°Izora, I want you to have my child.¡± God, these lines were embarrassing as hell, but they seemedpletely ineffective. If I was in her position I would have retorted immediately. It was obvious she knew exactly what I was up to. Say outrageous shit to get her to react. ¡°Man, it sure smells around here. Did you fart or something, Izora?¡± ¡°Did you eat some rotten burritos or eggs for breakfast? Maybe some expired milk?¡± Still nothing. I was genuinely surprised that a trump card line like this one had failed. Her resolve to remain hidden either had no cracks to exploit, or I¡¯d made the wrong assumption that she was hidden in here. What if I¡¯d miscalcted and she¡¯d really gotten lucky with the elevator after all? She could be smugly waiting for me outside right now. Maybe I¡¯d fallen for a trap. She took the gamble to go down to the elevator. No, wait, what if she¡¯d snuck into the coatroom and immediately went to the other entrance. As soon as she heard me enter the coatroom she might have slipped out at that instant. But what if her n was to make me think that was what she¡¯d done and she instead took the gamble on the coats? That would be foolish though. However, she might adopt such a n knowing I¡¯d see the best solution as being that and she¡¯d choose the one that was less likely to seed instead. If she won like that, she¡¯d be able to smuglyugh at me. Shit, which one was it? In here, or she¡¯d slipped out the instant I opened the door? If I was her and facing me, I¡¯d realize locking myself in here would be a death trap. I¡¯d also assume I¡¯d have done what I did with my phone to keep an eye on the entrance. Hence, I would have definitely slipped out right away. The longer you waited, the worse your odds became. However, because I knew that and believed in my pursuer¡¯s analytic ability to see through that, I¡¯d use reverse psychology and stay taking advantage of their analytic ability. But the problem then became how many steps into it would my pursuer read? Would they read a step further? What¡¯s with these mind games? This was supposed to be a normal game of hide-and-seek damn it! Am I overthinking it? Would she really y 4D chess with me in a simple game of hide-and-seek? There¡¯s no way. I wasted another five minutes searching through the coats while rethinking things. I¡¯d barely gotten anywhere. I had to check inside each one carefully to ensure I didn¡¯t miss her. She could be silently moving around as well, so I had to simultaneously keep a lookout on my surroundings. This was frustrating. In this little game of ¡®catch me if you can,¡¯ of all the people I knew, I¡¯d actually been toyed with by a stupid goth girl. If I lost, I¡¯d be sure to pay her back. I was a petty man after all. ¡°Izora, I surrender. You win. Come on out.¡± I spat out more bullshit lies. ¡°...¡± Damn it! Come on! Was she really not in here? Maybe her n had been for me to waste time searching through all the coats and wait for me near the second entrance. When I got close enough, she might make a run for it. With such a thought in mind, I picked up my phone from the ground by the first entrance and skimmed through the video to see if she¡¯d escaped while I headed over to the second entrance of the room. There was no sign that she¡¯d escaped. I searched the coat storage boxes on the left and right side nearest the second entrance but she hadn¡¯t been on either side. What the hell? If it wasn¡¯t that, had she considered this and hidden near the center of the room so she¡¯d have more than one path to escape once I got close enough? It was at that moment I ran out of time. The rowdy chatter from the main hall signaled my defeat. I peeked around the corner and saw students piling into the coatroom to hang their winter clothes up. I saw Alicia enter the room in the first wave that¡¯s entered. The student council president was among thest set of students who entered. He headed toward the center of the room. When I saw the target, my focus turned away from the little game of hide-and-seek and I switched gears. I put my hood up, rounded the corner, and headed back to the first entrance. My goal was to make contact with Alicia who was nearer to the first entrance. When I passed by the row the student council president had turned into, I nced to my side. What I saw puzzled me a bit, he had a surprised look on his face as he stared inside the yellow rectangr box. I moved a bit to the right to take a look inside and grinned when I found Izora with her index finger held up in front of her lips to shush the student council president. It seems fate was on her side. A fateful chance encounter between the goth girl and the student council president. It was the perfect opportunity to turn myself into the small-time viin who¡¯d have the woman snatched away from him in the end. That was the sort of scenario I¡¯d envisioned and this was a perfect opportunity. But what the heck? Did Izora forget that the game of hide-and-seek was over once her ss arrived? Was she having so much fun messing with me that she forgot the original purpose of today¡¯s event? Is she just a simple-minded idiot? You¡¯re telling me I lost to this idiot? Did she actually have no n and just coincidentally choose here to hide? Didn''t that make me the idiot? Right now Izora was so distracted by the student council president who¡¯d uncovered her hiding spot that she didn¡¯t notice me through the open left side of the box. She was in the far back left corner facing the student council president directly in front of her who had his back to me. When I passed by it the first time, I hadn¡¯t seen her at all, but since I came from this angle I finally noticed her. While the two were distracted by each other, I took the opportunity to step inside the box and I positioned myself between them. ¡°I - found - ya~¡± Chapter 271. Chapter 271. Chapter 271. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: Prelude to the Show. (5/6) ¡°I - found - ya~¡± I teased when I appeared directly in front of her face and wrapped my arms around her waist. ¡°Wha!¡± She let out a startled yelp as I pulled her into my embrace and moved my face close. From the student council president¡¯s angle, it looked like I kissed her, but in reality, we faked it the way we practiced in preparation for today. With her chest pressed up against my body, I felt her heart beating out of control. It was definitely a result of the excitement from our little game of hide-and-seek and from her being discovered by the student council president. I whispered so only she could hear me. ¡°You won this round, but don¡¯t get so caught up in a little game of hide-and-seek that you forget the original objective today, you stupid girl.¡± Her body jolted in my arms as our eyes connected. When she was reminded of her original objective, her hands slid up over my chest and wrapped around my neck to fully convince the student council president of our rtionship as two stupid lovers. After our short ten-second act, I pulled away from her. As I turned around, I kept my left arm behind her wrapped around her waist. The student council president stood there frozen with a stiff expression. ¡°Ah, sorry man, I didn¡¯t notice ya there. I was looking for my girl for quite a while now. If I found her before anyone showed up, we were gonna do it in here. What a shame, getting cock blocked like this.¡± I put on a delinquent-like crooked grin. ¡°Do it¡­ no, it¡¯s none of my business¡­.¡± He turned away ready to leave when I suddenly called out to him. ¡°Ah, wait a minute, pal¡­ I¡¯ve seen ya before. Hmm¡­ where was it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen me before? I don¡¯t believe we¡¯ve ever met.¡± Good, he didn¡¯t recognize me at all. ¡°Oh yeah, I remember ya now. You¡¯re that loser who was chasing after one of my girls.¡± He stopped in ce after he¡¯d taken a single step forward. ¡°One of your girls? I think you¡¯re mistaking me for someone else. I don¡¯t chase after girls, they chase after me.¡± ¡°Nah man, I remember you for sure.¡± ¡°From... where exactly?¡± ¡°The school dance man.¡± The second he heard the words school dancee out of my mouth, his left armshed out toward me. He grabbed my hoodie at chest level and furiously pulled me out of the box toward him. ¡°So it was you! You¡¯re Alicia¡¯s boyfriend? And you¡¯re a piece of shit at that?¡± ¡°Hahaha, piece of shit? Hey man, that piece of shit effortlessly snatched the girl up you¡¯ve got the hots for right in front of ya.¡± He raised his right hand up to punch me but I cut in. ¡°What? You¡¯re the pathetic type of guy who resorts to violence when you can¡¯t win the girl? But are you sure ya want to pick a fight with me? Not only that, aren¡¯t ya some goody-two-shoes student council president? Is that something suitable for a student council president to do?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you or that I won¡¯t punch you just because I¡¯m the student council president?¡± ¡°Well, if we ignore your position, you should be able to tell from our appearances, but we aren¡¯t the type to fight fair. Man, let¡¯s just say you might find yourself jumped and stabbed in the middle of the night if we see you on the streets alone. If you want to punch me, you should be ready for that.¡± Of course, it was a bluff. But our current appearance was quite convincing. We definitely looked like the type who¡¯d hang out with a dangerous crowd. ¡°Break up with Alicia.¡± It seemed our intimidating appearances were quite effective. ¡°Break up? Hahaha! Man, who do ya think ya are actin all high and mighty? Ya think you¡¯re some sort of king who can order the peasants around? Sorry man, but things don¡¯t work that way.¡± ¡°I rather not have to tell Alicia her boyfriend is cheating on her.¡± ¡°Oh? Ya want to tell her that to try and break us up? Hahaha, go ahead man. Feel free to try it.¡± ¡°What? Are you confident because you have something over her that makes her unable to resist you? Is that why she¡¯s been refusing my advances all this time?¡± ¡°Nah dude, she¡¯s with me of her own free will. You¡¯ve just got no game man. Take the girl behind me for example, even if you tried your hardest, you¡®d never be able to get her to fall for ya.¡± ¡°The girl behind you? You think I couldn¡¯t steal her away from you? It¡¯d take little to no effort on my part to steal her heart. But I have no need to do that, Alicia will definitely break up with you once she knows you¡¯re two-timing. I don¡¯t believe she would forgive you even with how kind and naive she is.¡± ¡°She is that kind and naive though. Man, what are ya putting her so high up on a pedestal for? She¡¯s just a stupidly nice and innocent girl who¡¯s easy to take advantage of.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trash.¡± ¡°Yeah, what of it? Is there somethin wrong with bein trash? At least this piece of trash can score with thedies. If you ask me though, ya look like the type of trash that gets girls to fall for ya then keep them as hanger ons and back-ups to inte your ego.¡± ¡°Oh? You think you know me when we¡¯ve only met once?¡± ¡°Yeah, I do actually.¡± He released my hoodie and shoved me back. I collided with Izora who was directly behind me hidden from the student council president¡¯s line of sight. Her chest pressed up against my back as she wrapped her arms around me from behind. In an intimate fashion, Izora moved her head over my shoulder and said, ¡°My boyfriend is right, you look exactly like the type of guy who¡¯d do what he says. What idiotic girl would ever fall for a loser like you?¡± Naturally, all of this was part of the act. To get the student council president worked up and aggravated. Having a girl say it to him would deal a good amount of damage to his inted ego. Having the girl who caught his eye stolen and being unable to do anything about it. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get the girl even when I cheated on her. When he reached that realization, he¡¯d instinctively want to get back at me somehow. But how would he be able to do so? Naturally, by stealing one of my girls. Since he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the girl he really wanted, he¡¯d set his sights on Izora. All Izora had to do was resist his advance and make things difficult. Make him really work hard to try and snatch her away from me. Doing so, a crack may appear which she could exploit to turn the sham into something authentic. This was the beginning of the game I¡¯d arranged for the student council president. Themotion had drawn the gazes of others in their ss. Alicia had also been drawn to it and approached closer to see what was going on. When our eyes met to the right, she tilted her head to one side at first. She didn¡¯t immediately recognize me. ¡°Oh? Look who it is, pal, speak of the devil.¡± I redirected the student council president¡¯s gaze to Alicia on our right. ¡°Alicia, it¡¯s as you see, your boyfriend is cheating on you.¡± The student council president took the chance to expose me in front of her. I raise one brow at her. ¡°My boyfriend¡­ is cheating on me? Ah!¡± She finally put two and two together. Her eyes moved over to Izora and sized her up. She took a step back caught off guard when she realized the identity of the girl behind me. The student council president let out a relieved sigh and said, ¡°Haaaah. As expected, he was bluffing about you being okay with him cheating on you. Your reaction suggests you had no idea. Well, it looks like your rtionship with Alicia is over, scumbag. You won¡¯t be able to deceive her any longer.¡± ¡°Alicia,e over here,¡± I called out and beckoned her forward. She snapped out of her surprised state, gave an innocent nod, and approached my side. She started scrutinizing my appearance, but her eyes darted away to the side every now and then. ¡°What is it?¡± She raised her fist up in front of her lips and asked shyly. The student council president¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief when he saw her reaction that didn¡¯t fit the situation. ¡°Alicia! What are you doing? He¡¯s cheating on you!¡± I wrapped my right hand behind her waist and pulled her close until our bodies touched. ¡°Sorry man, she¡¯s fine with it. Just ept your loss and forget about her. She¡¯s the kind of girl who likes my type. You¡¯ll never be able to get through to her. But¡­ I¡¯ll tell ya what. Since I feel bad for ya, I¡¯ll take pity on ya. If ya can make the girl behind me fall head over heels for ya, I¡¯ll break up with Alicia.¡± Chapter 272. Chapter 272. Chapter 272. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: Prelude to the Show. (6/6) Alicia¡¯s body jolted and she immediately asked anxiously, ¡°You¡¯ll break up with me?¡± Her reaction was authentic. I¡¯d never told her about this part of my n, specifically so she¡¯d show this sort of reaction. ¡°Oh? You¡¯ll break up with Alicia if I can steal the girl behind you?¡± ¡°Yeah. But if you¡¯re not able to make her seriously fall in love with you to the point she¡¯d nevere back to me and you¡¯re unable to at the bare minimum keep her with ya until ya finish high school, then it¡¯s your loss and you¡¯ll have to forget about Alicia.¡± The n was to force them into a rtionship, have him seriously fall for Izora in that time, and make him forget about the stupid girl known as Alicia who was fine with being cheated on. This was the time limit for Izora. If she couldn¡¯t make it authentic within this deadline, then it was useless. Her feelings were destined to be forever unrequited if things didn¡¯t work out between them before they graduated. I¡¯d gifted her the position of power in the rtionship. She would be chased by the guy she secretly loved. The more she resisted him, the better her odds of sess. It was a psychological battle. The harder she was to acquire, the more attached he¡¯d be to her once he got her. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll ept your conditions. But how do I know you¡¯ll really uphold your end of the agreement and break up with her?¡± ¡°Heh. Well, I guess we can rely on Alicia for this, can¡¯t we? Alicia, if he seeds, you¡¯re to break up with me.¡± ¡°What! But!¡± ¡°No buts. If you¡¯re the one making the promise, he¡¯ll believe you.¡± Hahaha, even if she broke up with me, I wouldn¡¯t break up with her. It would just be this version of me she¡¯d break up with. There¡¯s also nothing that stops us from getting back together after we break up anyway. It seemed the student council missed that point. Tears welled up at the corner of Alicia¡¯s eyes as she bit her lip and struggled to promise she¡¯d break up with me should the student council win this little game. I rolled my eyes at her. To everyone else around us, it looked like the heartless action of someone who cared little for Alicia. However, it was actually a discrete message to her. ¡®Are you stupid, girl? Did you really think you¡¯d be breaking up with the real me? It¡¯s just this fictional version of myself you¡¯d break up with.¡¯ That was the true message rolling my eyes conveyed to her. As for why nobody in the surroundings tried to start anything with me, it was because, simr to Zale, they were scared off by our appearances and the threatening words I said to him. When Aliciaprehended my unspoken message, she finally said, ¡°Fine. I¡­ agree. If Zale can steal the heart of the girl behind you, to the point she will nevere back to you, and their rtionshipsts until graduation, I¡¯ll... break up with you.¡± The tears that had welled up at the corner of her eyes had been extremely convincing. There were people ring at me like I was the enemy of mankind, but they didn¡¯t dare say anything about me. Though they were willing to cheer on the student council president who appeared to be the hero willing to sacrifice himself to save Alicia from the viin who¡¯d deceived and brainwashed her. So far, everything had gone perfectly. It was only the beginning, but I¡¯d sessfully made use of this chance encounter to make everything look natural. With the way things yed out, the student council president wouldn¡¯t be suspicious of a thing. After all, he was the one who encountered us here, not the other way around. It wouldn¡¯t look like we were here specifically to find and make trouble for him. Our act was wless. Izora had done well ying her part. It was a wonderful performance up to this point. But from here on out, she¡¯d take the stage as the lead performer, the main heroine in this love story. It was exactly what I told her. If she couldn¡¯t y the role properly, she¡¯d crash and burn. If she did it well, she¡¯d spread her wings, fly high, and soar through the sky free, unhindered. ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s Alicia promising to uphold this agreement, I¡¯m not too concerned about her reneging on her words. However¡­ I¡¯d still like to get something in writing.¡± I raised one brow and asked, ¡°Writing? You mean a contract?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Writing a contract up would give him time to think about uses to include in it. I naturally wouldn¡¯t give him the opportunity to think. ¡°Hah! You sure think highly of yourself. A contract should be made out between equal parties where there is an exchange of value for both sides in the agreement. I get nothing of value whether I win or lose. You have no leverage in this.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be leaving Alicia alone from now on if I lose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hardly worth anything. If I lose, ya get both the girls. Where is the equivalent value there? You either take it or leave it. I¡¯m being kind just by giving you this opportunity.¡± ¡°How about I give you money as well? Name your price.¡± ¡°Money? No thanks, I don¡¯t need a snotty brat¡¯s allowance from his rich parents. Maybe if it was money ya worked for yourself I¡¯d take ya up on your offer, but I don¡¯t want to bully a kid who still gets his money from his parents.¡± He looked furious with the way I addressed and talked to him. I was provoking him so he¡¯d take things more seriously. His hatred for me would serve as fuel to make him try even harder to get Izora. What he didn¡¯t know was that all of this was an borate trap. Everything. This little game would make him feel like he was sinking in quicksand. The harder he struggled, the quicker he¡¯d sink. With the way things were going, I felt unexpectedly confident he¡¯d fall in love with Izora. The fact that I¡¯d been stumped at one point on how to achieve this end result was what I found the most shocking. As he shot me a re so intense it could kill, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Fine. We won¡¯t bother with a written contract. An oral agreement will be enough.¡± ¡°Alright then, here ya go. Ya can do what ya want with this girl of mine. I¡¯ll enjoy my time fooling around with Alicia today.¡± I grabbed Izora¡¯s arm, pried it off of me, and forcefully threw her at the student council president. ¡°Wha-¡± Izora let out a startled noise when I tossed her away. Her thick-heeled boot tripped on the metal protrusion on the ground and she collided face-first into Zale¡¯s chest. Zale caught her in his arms. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zale asked concernedly. Izora pushed him away and said coldly, ¡°Nobody asked for your help.¡± Perfect. She didn¡¯t let any sign of her internal happiness show for even a second. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± Zale scratched the side of his head awkwardly, obviously unustomed to this sort of reaction. He definitely wasn¡¯t used to this sort of treatment from a girl. ¡°Hahaha! It looks like things aren¡¯t looking too good for you right from the start man. Well, keep my girl warm for me while I¡¯m ying around with this one.¡± I left Izora behind with Zale and dragged Alicia away with me out of the crowd into the main hall through the second entrance. The two of us sat down side by side on two of the three chairs near the science gallery entrance. ¡°Ran, don¡¯t you think you went too far? I was pretty shocked to see her looking like that, but that was Izora, right? You treated her like she meant nothing at all,¡± Alicia whispered beside me. ¡°That was just a necessary part of the act. We¡¯re simply following the script.¡± ¡°You¡¯re awful, you never told me about the ¡®us breaking up part.¡¯ I was so caught up in the act that I really almost cried thinking you were serious there.¡± ¡°Well, everything was much more convincing thanks to not filling you in on every detail of the n.¡± ¡°You owe me for almost making me cry,¡± Alicia protested with a pout. ¡°Haaaaah. Yeah, yeah. What do you want?¡± ¡°Mmmmm¡­ I¡¯ve thought of something.¡± Her eyes lit up when she came up with some sort of idea. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter~¡± She had a small mysterious smile when she said that. I felt troubled when I saw it. Smiles like the one she had right now never tranted into something good for me. Chapter 273. Chapter 273. Chapter 273. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: The Show. (1/5) As students exited the coatroom, they walked by us and queued up in line to get into thearium entrance on the opposite side of the box office. The physics teacher was waiting for everyone there and checking people off on her list when they arrived to ensure everyone who¡¯de was ounted for. When Izora exited the coatroom, she was followed by the student council president. The second he saw me, he sent a nasty re my way. As for the two, it didn¡¯t look like things were going very well for Zale. Izora had her arms crossed with a disinterested look on her face. She¡¯d done well to force Zale to chase after her. Izora came over to our side, sat down in the free chair to my right, and hugged my arm. She voiced aint, ¡°Why do I have to participate in this game? This guy is such an unattractive bore. I¡¯m not going to fall for him at all.¡± ¡°Haha,e on now. At least give this pitiful guy a chance at winning.¡± ¡°How¡¯s he supposed to win when you¡¯re hispetition?¡± As expected, Izora¡¯s words cut deep into Zale¡¯s pride and roused his overlypetitive side. He grabbed her arm and pulled her up from the chair. ¡°Are you being a sore loser now?¡± He wordlessly dragged Izora over to the back of the line without responding to her question. When I saw his reaction, I couldn¡¯t help but let out a sinister chuckle to myself. I stood up with Alicia and we headed over to the back of the line. We were directly behind Zale who¡¯d firmlytched onto Izora¡¯s hand with veins bulging on his arms and forehead. Get mad. The madder you get, the better. The line between love and hate was a very thin one. This was another strategy I¡¯d taught Izora in preparation for today. Rather than trying to make him fall in love with her, she should get him to hate her first. She could manipte that hatred and eventually convert it into love. Feelings could be transformed from one instant to the next. It¡¯s a love-hate rtionship. To hate something so much that youe to love it. It was better to gamble on that possibility than sticking to her previous strategy of getting in his good books and growing closer. She¡¯d made zero progress over the course of thest two to three years. This was a gamble. There¡¯s no guarantee this strategy would work, but maintaining the status quo certainly hadn¡¯t worked for her. ¡°Is this really okay? Zale looks like he hates her.¡± Alicia moved her lips close to my ear and whispered softly. ¡°Who knows?¡± The teacher handed over all the tickets for entry into thearium for her students to the man working in the box office. When Izora and I got to the front with Alicia and Zale, we handed over our own tickets and were permitted entry. When we entered thearium, the single brown cylindrical wall was dimly lit up by downward pointing yellow lights. Overhead, thisarium had an eighteen-meter grey dome. The first thing that came into view immediately after entry was the eye-catching apparatus at the center of the room. It was shaped like a dumbbell with two spheres on the ends. There were many projector lenses embedded around the two spheres and body. At the center of the rod between the spheres was a hollowed-out cylinder supported on the left and right by two v-shaped thin metal beams. The design allowed the dumbbell at the center to rotate and move into any position or angle. The double sphere design also allowed for the ovep of two separate full-scale projections on the dome overhead at once. If it was your first time here it was quite fresh and interesting, but as I¡¯d been here before, it wasn¡¯t nearly as impactful. Still, that didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t enjoy watching the stars. The only problem with this sort of venue was the number of shows they had. It was much more nichepared to movies you¡¯d watch in cinemas. There weren¡¯t nearly as many people who produced unique shows intended to be viewed atariums. The market was much smaller forariums after all. There were around two hundred thousand cinemas in the world, while there were only about three thousandariums. It was honestly a shame because it was really a unique and immersive viewing experience. If I were to put things into perspective, I¡¯d estimate the market forariums as being anywhere from ten to a hundred times smaller than normal theatres. By that logic, if a new movie came to theatres every week, a new show woulde to aarium like this one, once per season at best. Because of theck of diversity in the shows they aired, getting frequent return customers was a difficult task. As for why content creators veered away fromariums, it was pretty obvious. Aarium¡¯s annual operating cost was a lot greater than a cinema¡¯s. If a cinema was in the magnitude of tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, aarium¡¯s were in the millions. To be able to break even through ticket sales which a creator might get a small chunk of change out of was unlikely. It would mean cranking up the price of a ticket significantly which just wasn¡¯t possible. Nobody would buy overpriced tickets when they could just go watch a movie at a cinema. Thus, they were forced to sell tickets at a priceparable to a cinema¡¯s. But that wasn¡¯t the only factor, another problem was the ratio of space used to seating. This room had a capacity of about three hundred seats. If a single seat took up about 7.5 square feet in a cinema, they would require about 2250 square feet for three hundred seats. Going by the eighteen-meter diameter dome size, this room would work out to around 2750 square feet. Thisarium also ran shows far less frequently than your typical movie theatre in a day to ensure they sold out as many seats as possible for each show. With all of this working againstarium show production, it was obvious which avenue a content creator would pursue. Haaaaah. I¡¯d gone fromining about the profitability of the museum earlier today toining about how unprofitable thearium was as well. I really need to stop analyzing these pointless details. I¡¯m not in university conducting a feasibility study. God, I hated feasibility studies. They only ever crushed your hopes and dreams. While I¡¯d sunken into analyzing all these minor little details everybody had already seated themselves. Alicia and I ended up together with end seats. Zale and Izora were seated directly behind us. By this point, the show had started, and everybody had reclined in their seats. The lights had all shut off so we could make out the entirety of the night sky projected onto the dome overhead. The scenery was much more pronounced than what you typically saw in the city at night. Normally, there was too much light pollution in the city to view the vast majority of stars. You¡¯d usually only see the brightest ones, but right now, we could even see the faintest dimly lit stars furthest away from Earth. There were so many it was impossible to count. Evens like our neighbor Mars were visible right now. It was easy to find since it was a distinct fiery red color. It had be dark to the point it was impossible to see more than the vague shadowy outline of the people a seat¡¯s distance in front or behind us. ¡°Hey,¡± Alicia abruptly interrupted my train of thought when she whispered directly into my right ear. ¡°What?¡± I turned toward her and asked, only to feel my lipse into contact with something warm and moist. Alicia¡¯s right hand clutched onto my sleeve. Her left hand rose up and covered the side of her face to make it look like she was simply whispering something to me. It was an unexpected surprise attack. Right as we were transported to Mars, another world as the backdrop, I found myself kissing her here in the dark where we could barely make out each other¡¯s face. ¡°Time to pay me back,¡± she whispered in a small gap where our lips parted. Was this what she wanted aspensation for almost making her cry earlier? I rxed a bit then returned her kiss. Our tongues intertwined and our saliva mixed together. I peaked over my right shoulder in the gap between our headrests and realized Zale¡¯s head wasn''t directed up at the dome, but rather, toward us. I knew he couldn¡¯t see us very well, but he could definitely see our shadowy outlines stuck close together between the gap of the headrests and hear the sound we made as we kissed. I could only imagine the enraged expression he had on his face right now. Chapter 274. Chapter 274. Chapter 274. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: The Show. (2/5) Seemingly provoked, Zale raised his left arm up, hooked it over Izora¡¯s shoulder, and pulled her closer to him. Oh? Alicia¡¯s action had led to an unexpectedly good result, it inadvertently pushed things along between the two of them. Izora didn¡¯t make things easy though. She swatted his hand away. Zale didn¡¯t give up though and persistently moved it back every time she forcefully removed it. Eventually, as if tired of swatting away a pesky fly, Izora gave in and left his arm there. After a while, I noticed Zale gradually encroaching upon Izora¡¯s chest. His hand slipped under the lining of her tube top. He groped her left breast in his hand. Izora swatted it away three times before she gave in. She even went and did something quite daring as if to suggest she considered his advancescking. Like she was the one teaching him how to do it properly. She pulled his hand further down her tube top so his hand could fully epass her left breast. What the hell? Just how far are things going to progress between these two here today? Does Zale think he¡¯s going to get revenge by NTRing me? Sorry man, you¡¯re being yed if that¡¯s what you thought. While Alicia and I did our own thing, things escted further between Zale and Izora behind us. When Zale¡¯s right arm sneakily crossed under Izora¡¯s armrest I was shocked. He rubbed his hand over her exposed midriff. I could see Izora¡¯s shadowy figure as her shoulders moved up and down quicker. Her breathing had picked up significantly. Being given a front-row seat to such a show, I didn¡¯t know how to feel. Was I about to witness something I shouldn¡¯t? I thought to look away and give them some privacy, but curiosity got the best of me. I¡¯d never directly watched other people in real life doing that sort of thing. It was always in recordings and whatnot. Plus, I felt like seeing it in person could be a good reference for a scenario in a storyter on. The current setting and mood had inadvertently given me inspiration for a scene I wanted to write. Damn it, I wanted to see the sort of expressions they had in the act. It would make it easier to write the scene. Sadly, I couldn¡¯t see them. I could only try to imagine it. When Zale moved his hand lower, as soon as his finger touched Izora¡¯s skirt she hit it away. She was making him work for it. Zale ced his right hand on top of hers and held it firmly. Izora tried to shake it off, but she couldn¡¯t. When she eventually gave up, Zale''s head crossed the gap between their headrest. When Izora¡¯s head without warning jolted to the left, I was fairly convinced he¡¯d licked her neck. Damn, it was really getting steamy back there. There were two free seats to Izora¡¯s left. Aside from Zale, there weren¡¯t any students who dared sit too close to her. I was in a simr situation. There wasn¡¯t anyone around to disturb or see exactly what was happening with how dark it was. He pulled her back closer with his left hand over her shoulder. Izora couldn¡¯t escape. He wasn¡¯t letting up his aggressive advances at all. Zale¡¯s head moved in close again. He pressed his lips down against her neck. Izora turned her head away tilted it to the side exposing her neck further. Zale worked his way up her neck. As he approached her jaw, he released her breast, cupped her chin with his left hand, and forcefully twisted to face him. Well, this too was a possibility I¡¯d considered. Even if she gave in here, it would still y into the n. Zale took the opportunity to greedily steal those luscious ck sulent lips. I could vaguely discern the sound of their tongues intertwining amidst the noise in the background. Izora¡¯s right arm lost the strength to resist. Zale¡¯s right hand held onto hers as he pulled it down lower. Her right hand, sandwiched between her abdomen and Zale¡¯s right hand, slid down across her bare skin under Zale¡¯s lead. Izora didn¡¯t try to stop his advances this time. Both of their hands slipped under her skirt. I could just barely make out the movement of something beneath her skirt as it raised up and down. His hand had slipped in and he¡¯d seriously started to finger her here of all ces. It was clear just how badly this guy hated me. When it reached this stage I figured there wouldn¡¯t be much else to watch so I returned my focus to Alicia. I noticed her eyes had simrly been drawn to what was happening behind us. When she averted her eyes away from them, her eyes locked onto my own and she immediately realized she¡¯d been caught peeking. A slightly embarrassed expression crept onto her face. She was curious, it was obvious she wanted to watch in secret, but she couldn¡¯t admit to having such thoughts because of her innocent nature. Did she¡­ also want to try that sort of thing? I didn¡¯t want to go and act like I was copying Zale though. There was a limit to how much I was willing to provoke him. If I did that sort of thing here with Alicia, he might lose it if I crossed the line he¡¯d tolerate. It could put Izora into a difficult position. Thus, I couldn¡¯t do that here at all costs. Rather than pull the sort of stunt Zale had, I ced my arm over her shoulder, cuddled my head close to hers, and whispered, ¡°Alicia, I love you.¡± Her body rxed as she leaned all her weight to her side onto me. Her left cheek pressed up against the right side of my chest while the top of her head acted as a headrest for my right cheek. ¡°I love you too~¡± If it had been Wisteria or Rosa here in Alicia¡¯s ce in this situation, a simple gesture like that definitely wouldn¡¯t have been enough to get their mind out of the gutter. It only worked well because it was Alicia whose values were weighted differently. That didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t want to experience something simr to what went on behind us, it¡¯s just that this sort of thing made her happier. The two of us immersed ourselves in the rest of the show together. We¡¯d been brought on a tour of our sr system from one to the next. After Mars, we visited the¡­ no, dwarf, Pluto. I still couldn¡¯t ept that they¡¯d downgraded it even now. When I was a kid, it was a, thus, just leave it a damn. Ehem, anyway, on our passing voyage through Pluto, once thought to be a boring inert ball of ice, existed an icy world replete with magnificentndscapes and geology. There existed towering mountains, giant ice sheets, pits, scarps, valleys, and terrains seen nowhere else in the sr system. For this time period, this was considered very new information about this dwarf. It was not too long ago that a spacecraft had flown by this dwarf and revealed all sorts of new information about it. We were shown Pluto¡¯s beating heart made of nitrogen which controlled the atmosphere and climate on the. Traveling deeper beneath the icy surface we feasted our eyes upon a vast, liquid, water ocean potentially sloshing beneath Pluto¡¯s surface. On our journey through the water, we saw how the could still potentially be tectonically active as a result of the liquid ocean beneath the surface. Venturing further, we were shown cryovolcanoes that spit out cold slushy cryva. The surprises didn¡¯t stop there though, there were many more interesting little details of this inauspicious dwarven we¡¯d once taken for granted. When we emerged from inside Pluto the stars all shifted to the right as if we were turning around to look behind us. Rather than seeing Pluto which we¡¯d initially entered, we suddenly found ourselves outside the coldest on average. The eighth, farthest away in our sr system, the bright azure blue Neptune. Smallest of the gas giants, with a surface gravity almost Earth-like, it was a not to be underestimated as it had the strongest winds in the sr system which reached as high as twenty-one hundred kilometers per hour. Though not as well known for them, Neptune had rings; there were five known rings at present. However, they were rather difficult to observepared to Saturn¡¯s bright, bold ring which was why Uranus¡¯s rings weren¡¯t as well-recognized. We dove headfirst into Neptune¡¯s violent raging winds. There were vents beneath our feet all through the floor that sucked in air to simte the winds we saw raging. It created a much deeper sense of immersion throughout our journey through the windy gas giant. When we emerged from the storm and came to a standstill, the vent ceased operation. We were now directly before a vibrant blue-green gas giant, Uranus, the seventh in our sr system. Among all thes in our sr system, this one was the quirkiest oddball that wanted to be different. It had a ny-nine-degree tilt and rotated on its side around the Sun. Its core hardly radiated much energy as it had cooled off and whenbined with its peculiar tilt, this could reach temperatures lower than Neptune¡¯s. Because of Uranus¡¯s odd nature, if one lived on it, they¡¯d find a season wouldst forty-two Earth years. Though Uranus was 14.5 times as massive as Earth, it was the second least dense losing out to only Saturn. If you were on the surface and could stand on the gas, you¡¯d experience a gravitational force ten percent weaker than Earth¡¯s. As with all the other gas giants, Uranus also had rings around it, thirteen altogether. When the narrator finished with Uranus, we flew onward, directly through the gassy clouds of Uranus with the vents going off again. We passed through the center of the thirteen rings and beyond its twenty-seven moons on our way to Saturn. As soon as we made it out of Uranus'' cloudy atmosphere, the narrator made a corny joke about how bad everyone smelled after exiting your anus. There were some in the audience who got a small chuckle out of the narrator¡¯s little joke. Immediately after our exit from Uranus, our eyesnded on a yellowish-brown. Saturn, the secondrgest in our sr system; considered to be one of the most eye-catching among thes in our sr system due to its beautiful rings. The seven distinct rings around it were immediately visible even when the was still a good distance away from us. We headed toward it at an angle perpendicr to its rings. The narrator passionately bbered on about Saturn as we arrived at a field of debris. The projection on the dome rotated to give the illusion we were now taraversing through space parallel to the ring of debris. The size of debris ranged from as tiny as a grain of sand to asrge as a mountain. Those otherworldly rocks rotated about through space as we navigated through the chaotic storm within Saturn¡¯s rings. ¡°Though this may look pretty, it¡¯s also thought of as being one of the most unsettling.¡± The narrator suddenly said that as he paused for a moment. A creepy ambient track yed before he continued, ¡°These are the radio signals it emits, they¡¯re considered by many to be the eeriest in our sr system.¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong, the ambient sounds the radio signals produced definitely caused one¡¯s skin to crawl. The image projected on the screen rotated again and Saturn moved outside our field of view. We elerated and picked up speed in a certain direction. As we traveled away, Saturn¡¯s ambient background track faded out until it could no longer be heard. Chapter 275. Chapter 275. Chapter 275. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: The Show. (3/5) We elerated faster and faster as we sped across the sr system to our next destination. The stars became streaks of light as they zoomed by our sides. Before we knew it another came into view. It started out small but gradually grewrger from the small speck it started out as. This was Jupiter, thest gassy giant and oldest of the eight that had formed a million years after our sr system. When we closed in on Jupiter, its massive size became truly apparent. Earth was projected beside it for a frame of reference and the narrator revealed that three hundred eighteen Earth¡¯s could fit inside Jupiter. If Earth was the size of a nickel, Jupiter was a basketball. Of thes in our sr system, Jupiter spun the fastest and only took a mere ten hours toplete a full rotation. Because of how fast it spun, it actually bulged out at the equator and ttened out at the poles. Saturn took a simr amount of time toplete a full rotation, but because it was less dense, it bulged out more than Jupiter. The stars suddenly moved in the background as we rotated around Jupiter and arge red spot on the¡¯s surface came into view. The identity of this great red spot was an anticyclonic storm. We approached closer to Jupiter and three faint rings of debris became more pronounced around it. They were slowly being sucked into the while they were simultaneously replenished through collisions that took ce between space debris and the¡¯s many moons. It was quite chaotic and hectic. Saturn would experience a simr fate and would one day lose its beautiful rings, but that was a process estimated to take one hundred million years. We entered through the great red spot on Jupiter and our vision became blinded by the red musky winds. The screen grew staticky as if disrupted by something. The narrator exined the maic field was the strongest in the sr system, twenty thousand times that of Earth and it was causing the spacecraft¡¯s cameras to malfunction. Why go in it then! I wanted to retort, but I knew it was for the show to keep us immersed and interested along our journey through space. After the shaky turbulence from the wind and the staticky image projected on the dome subsided, we eventually made it through Jupiter. The footagepletely cked out for a moment and the room descended into pitch-ck as the narrator said, ¡°Hold on a minute. Our spacecraft''s systems are rebooting, we should be back online in a second.¡± As the narrator promised us, a few secondster, the starry sky illuminated the dome once more. With it came a new, one that wasn¡¯t very familiar. It was colored splotches of red, blue, and white. ¡°Oh, it seems while our systems were shut down we may have fallen into a rift in space and traveled back in time. You might not believe it, but the rocky barren red wastnd we found ourselves on at the beginning of our space voyage is this vibrant.¡± It was Mars, one of the firsts we¡¯d started on. We¡¯d been at ground level where the red Martian wastnd was projected around the lower portion of the dome with above it containing the stars one would see from Mars. Now we were looking at it from a distance. ¡°Four billion years ago, this was how beautiful this once appeared. It was covered inkes with bountiful water and tall red mountains. There was once an atmosphere where clouds hung high in the sky and reflected off the tranquil bodies of water down below. But unfortunately, over the course of millions of years, it was all stripped away.¡± ¡°A which once held the potential for life, just the same as Earth, met its untimely demise. We shouldn¡¯t idle too long here. We need to return to our time.¡± We suddenly entered a rift in space that had abruptly opened up in front of us. We were treated to quite the light show when the sun in the distance sent out an explosion of light in waves toward the ancient in front of us. As we traversed forward through time, the was bombarded unrelentingly. Multicolored particles lit up the poles as matter was stripped away from Mars¡¯s atmosphere with each sessive wave of sr wind. ¡°What led to the death of this? Well, it is believed the molten core within it shut down leading to the loss of its maic field that protects the against sr winds. The sun was likely much more active back then and sr winds from it continued to ruthlessly strip away the''s atmosphere through the process of sputtering. With the atmosphere gone, the lost its ability to retain water on the surface.¡± When we returned to our time, the returned to its barren red state devoid of any chance for life to flourish. It was a sad and pitiful death. ¡°Now, only vestiges of water remain within the soil and rocks.¡± I felt a warm liquid through my clothing and I looked down. Alicia started to cry. I whispered while hugging her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to cry over a, it¡¯s just a rock floating in space.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s so sad¡­¡± The narrator suddenly sighed before he spoke again to lighten the mood, ¡°Haaaaah. Though the state of the looks quite bleak, there are some who hypothesize that thirty to ny-nine percent of the water may still be there. They believe it may have simply retreated into the martian rocks and y rather than escaping into space.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long shot, but if it is still there, though it may be very difficult to achieve, terraforming Mars and reviving it to its previous state may one day be achievable if we can somehow reactivate its core. If technology advances far enough, who knows what will be possible in the future.¡± ¡°We may not live to see the day, but there may be brighter days for this in the future. To us now, it may seem like a far-off out-of-reach dream, but to those thousands of years in the future, it could very well be something they are capable of.¡± As a change of pace, the narrator brought us back to Earth. A beautiful filled with vibrant lively colors all over. It fountained splotches of green, brown, yellow, and white. Arge portion of it was a rich nostalgic blue we were all familiar with. The Earth expanded before our eyes until it filled the entire screen. As we plummeted to earth the sound of wind blew as we entered the atmosphere. Hot air blew up from the vents to simte the experience. We touched down in the ocean and dove beneath the surface. Cold air suddenly sted out from the vents over our bodies and cooled us down. It made us feel as if we were truly underwater. The ssh as we submerged ourselves beneath the water echoed out. The glugging sound of air as it escaped and rose to the surface. We were enveloped in a cacophony of nature¡¯s sounds. The chattering of dolphins as we passed by them. The jellyfish, floating and traversing the water. A shark with open jaws as we just narrowly spun to the side to avoid being eaten. The whales as they swam together surrounded by colonies of multicolored fish. Shrimp, oysters, ms, crabs, lobsters, all sorts of different shellfish. Lovely colorful coral reefs filled with green seaweed and a plethora of different exotic nts. We sank deeper into the ocean. The light dimmed the further away we grew further away from the surface. We entered a region where some of the scariest-looking deep-sea creatures existed. Brown Humpback Anglerfish with a terrifying row of needle teeth and an antenna emitting bioluminescent blue light sticking out from between its beady little eyes on the sides. ck Dragonfish, a creature with sharp needle teeth, a long body like an eel, but with creepy bone spikes and spines protruding from its tail. Its light-emitting organs arranged all along its belly fooled predators by changing its silhouette. Red in color Vampire Squids with cloak-like webbing that connected its eight arms. When we reached the bottom we saw Spiky Sea Urchins of a variety of different colors ranging from ck, brown, purple, red, and olive green. Bright orange Deadly Sea Cucumbers crawling along the floors. A Scary Stargazer who¡¯d burrowed its t body into the sand and hid, camouged, as it awaited its prey. When we passed by it, it jumped up and shed across the dome. The next thing that followed that surprise jump scare was an intense volcanic eruption shing brightly for an instant and illuminating the surroundings. With its abrupt appearance, the air blowing out from the vents beneath us heated up as the temperature of the water around us rose. Chapter 276. Chapter 276. Chapter 276. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: The Show. (4/5) A deep-sea volcano was right before us. It exploded up again for an instant as fiery redva before it instantly cooled and transformed into ck. As the eruption continued to bubble, a cloud of dust rose up in front of us. It was time for us to resurface. The dome rotated so the dust took up half the dome while water upied the other half. We ascended quickly and before we knew it, we passed by the dust cloud and the vent changed to cool air again. We ascended at a forty-five-degree angle. Slowly, the ground rose until it caught up. Sand appeared beneath us as we passed by the aquatic life. When we broke through the surface we were on a beach. No, a desert. We flew through the desert at high speed past many cacti. Tumbleweed blew in the wind. We stumbled upon a lion hunting a fox. An ostrich with its head in the sand digging around for food. Hyenas ravenously chomping down on a desert cottontail. A rattlesnake swallowing a rat whole. All sorts of different scenes shed across the dome. We crashed through a tropical rain forest rapidly weaving left and right through the dense trees. When we happened across a group of monkeys, the rapid movement through the dense trees slowed down. We got a good look at the monkeys who upied the treetops eating bananas high above before we sped off once more. There were too many scenes to describe. It was overwhelming, but something about it pulled you into a trance. It made you want to keep watching the dynamic constantly changing scenery. You¡¯d be curious what sort of scene you¡¯d see next. It was as if someone stitched together a giant coge of videos taking ce in nature you¡¯d find all across the world. The editing was on point. So was the sound design. It really got your heart pounding. Excited. It made you want to go out there and see all these scenes in person with your own eyes. The depressing feeling from our trip through time back on Mars had long been blown away. It was breathtaking to see, truly thrilling. Life, that is. The show had both its highs and lows. It was the world we lived in, but it felt like a world we were unfamiliar with. There was so much out there to see in our world, but nowhere near enough time to see it all. We emerged from the tropical forest and came across a in of snow leading to a colossal mountain. We shot through the white nket of snow and approached the snowy mountain. When we arrived at the foot we propelled ourselves up the incline and closed the distance to the top while dodging past therge rocky protrusions. When we reached the snowy peak, we stopped in ce for a moment. The image projected on the dome rotated around to take in the full view for a solid ten seconds as a light nket of snow fell. We were given a chance to revel in the scenery. The snowy ins led into the forest, then desert, and the ocean far in the distance where the sun peeked over the horizon. The captivating orange sky, on fire, to our front contrasted greatly with the darkness behind to our rear where the moon hung in the sky. Time fast-forwarded. The scene flickered between day and night and we could see the sun and moon closing in on each other. Suddenly we were engulfed in a thick blizzard, where we couldn¡¯t see the sky at all. When the blizzard cleared up, the snow all around us melted. Summer had arrived for the snowy mountain. Vegetation began to spring up all around us. While the mountain came alive, the sun and moon in the sky eventually ovepped perfectly one day and the sun was fully eclipsed. We descended into a temporary state of pitch darkness. As soon as the sun peaked out from behind the moon, it acted as a trigger for us to embark once again on our journey. We dashed down the mountain and returned to ground level while the scene changed between day and night. The vegetation had grown with each day that passed by during our descent down the mountain in a timepse. At the bottom of the mountain, we came across a dirt road that had previously been hidden by snow. We traveled along the dirt road off to the side and encountered a dense herd of deer fleeing from predators. We dynamically weaved through their moving legs and bodies until we broke through them all. Once free, we continued down the dirt road until we arrived at a concrete road, a highway. We turned onto the highway and journeyed forth in search of civilization. We encounteredrge fields of wheat and corn. Cows, pigs, stables with horses, barns, different types of agriculturalnds. Humans, who operated tractors to collect crops. We elerated further with a sudden burst of speed down the highway as the small outline of a city appeared in the distance. It quickly expanded across the dome and we found ourselves weaving left and right through motorcycles, cars, vans, and busses. Right as a bus crossed through an intersection in front of us, the camera angle changed as we flew up perpendicr to the ground and soared into the sky. We weaved between the towering buildings on our way to an airport. When we arrived at the airport we found an airne taking off below us. It flew up high into the sky and we followed along directly atop its wing. We elerated again through the sky when a rocket ship suddenly shot up directly in front of us and intercepted our path forward. We made another perpendicr turn up and traveled higher and higher into the atmosphere beside the body of the rocket ship. We passed by satellites orbiting around the Earth on our return trip to outer space. When we suddenly reached the side of the international space station, we jerked to an abrupt stop. The dome rotated and we looked back down at the Earth we¡¯d journeyed across. There was something about seeing it again from this angle that greatly stirred one¡¯s emotions. A sense of attachment after seeing the abundance of life that lived there. It was our home. It was quite the stark contrast to our deste lonely journey through outer space. The narrator¡¯s voice suddenly reverberated throughout the room, ¡°This... is Earth.¡± During our entire journey across the Earth, the narrator had kept dead silent. He¡¯d allowed the shy and memorable visuals to speak for themselves. It had told a story all on its own. One that would be ingrained in our minds for years toe. ¡°Unlike others in our sr system, there is so much to see. There is so muchplexity to this where life has taken root and proliferated far and wide. The small taste of what you¡¯ve seen is only a tiny snippet of what Earth has to offer.¡± ¡°This... is what Mars could have been. We must never take what we have for granted. Life can end at any moment. All this could one day be extinguished in an instant.¡± ¡°However¡­ one may ponder, why is Earth so special? Why is Earth the only with an abundance of life? From a statistical standpoint, with how vast our universe is, it is improbable for it to be the only case where life has sprouted. However, if that is true, where are thoses with alien life?¡± The narrator spoke of Fermi''s Paradox for a while to give the riled-up emotions of the audience time to cool down. The atmosphere changed as the narrator spoke passionately about the high possibility of life existing out there. An air of longing gradually permeated through the room among the audience as he enthusiastically spoke of extraterrestrial life. Haaaaah. It was nostalgic. I remember this feeling all too well. When I was young, I had such dreams. Deep down, I still did, but I¡¯d long given up and faced reality. I wouldn¡¯t live long enough to see those things. Eventually, we set our sights on the yellowish-white Venus, the brightest and hottest with the most volcanoes in our sr system. As the bulk of its atmosphere was mostly carbon dioxide, it experienced an extreme greenhouse effect which made it hotter than the closest to the sun. Though this was quite close in size to Earth, the atmospheric pressure was ny times higher than sea level on Earth. After we zipped by Venus, we arrived at the final in our sr system closest to the sun. Mercury, which looked like no more than a dark gray rock in space, orbited around the sun fastest in the sr system. Strangely enough, despite this being so close to the sun, it had the most extreme temperature fluctuations among thes we visited. At night it would reach as low as minus one-hundred-seventy degrees Celsius, but during the day, it reached as high as four-hundred-fifty degrees Celsius. We didn¡¯t stick around very long by this either, it was simply something we were passing on our journey to the sun. As we got closer to the sun the vents started to blow warm air. The closer we got the hotter it got. By the time the sun upied nearly the entirety of the dome, I was sweating. It really felt like we were being cooked alive. It was a blindingly bright ball of sma, but some regions on the surface appeared dimmer than the rest. Those dim regions were sunspots. The sun on average was about 5700 Kelvin, but those dimmer regions were between 3000 to 4500 Kelvin. That was more than enough to vaporize our bodies. However, what was truly terrifying were the coronas. Loops, strings of sma connected between different parts of the sun. If you thought the surface temperature of the sun was hot, these inauspicious strings were far hotter. Two to three million times hotter. The sun was truly an imposing behemoth. It contained 99.8% of the mass in our sr system and could fit one millions the size of Earth inside it. It was utterly domineering in nature. A force that mankind could only shrink back in the face of its sheer intimidating presence. The audience held their breaths as thick strings of sma suddenly bubbled up on the sun¡¯s surface. Without warning or exnation, it exploded out and headed directly for us. We were given front-row seats to a cataclysmic event. We found ourselves swallowed up in a giant cloud of sma as the vent was turned up to full st on its hottest setting. The image projected on the dome shook violently. ck tears and static appeared in the projection. The intensity of the sound from the speakers in the room caused the ground to vibrate. And suddenly¡­ the room descended into pitch-ck as the vents shut off. Chapter 277. Chapter 277. Chapter 277. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: The Show. (5/5) Amidst the darkness, inplete silence, the narrator¡¯s voice resounded, ¡°Haaaaaah. It seems we were a bit too eager and flew too close to the sun and our spacecraft was vaporized.¡± With those final words, the room remained chillingly quiet for a full minute as everything we watched from beginning to end sank in. After that minute of silence, the lights on the walls lit up and illuminated the room. The show... was over. I let out the breath I¡¯d been holding in. It was quite an enjoyable experience. It was a shame there were so few shows. Creating such an immersive experience was by no means an easy task. Words alone couldn¡¯t possibly do it justice. Unless you saw it with your own eyes and experienced it with your body, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Sadly, these days, people just want a quick fix, junk food, something easy to digest. Stuff without any substance. All the random little tidbits of background information the narrator interweaved through our voyage through space was stuff nobody really cared about. It was designed to be an educational show, but hardly anyone would remember or appreciate the time and effort the narrator took to speak about them. What would be remembered were the most impactful visual scenes we saw today. Well, there wasn¡¯t much that could be done about it. That was human nature. ¡°This concludes today¡¯s show. Does anyone have any questions they¡¯d like to ask?¡± The narrator officially dered the end. ¡°Haaaaah. That was really good,¡± Alicia mumbled in my arms with the back of her head on my chest. ¡°Yeah, it was quite the trip.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but agree. It had been so good that I¡¯dpletely forgotten all about what Zale and Izora had been up to. The narrator answered questions from the audience for the next twenty minutes. ¡°Does anyone else have any further questions?¡± When the questions stopped rolling in, the narrator made one final call for questions. Just when I thought there would be no more questions after thirty seconds of no one speaking up, someone seated on the opposite side of the room suddenly posed a question. ¡°Are there really only eights in our sr system?¡± ¡°Oh? Are you talking about Pluto being the ninth?¡± ¡°No. Ignoring Pluto, I¡¯ve heard talks about a Nine¡¯ in university recently. Could there still be undiscovereds even now lurking somewhere hidden within our sr system?¡± ¡°Oh! That! Yes, yes. There has recently been a bit ofmotion in the scientific researchmunity among astronomers. The elusive phantom ninth that has evaded astronomers for years.¡± ¡°Just recently, a paper was published proposing a hypothetical massive that is five to ten times the mass of Earth with an elongated orbit 400 to 800 times as far from the Sun as the Earth. In other words, it would be 400 to 800 Astronomical Units away from the sun. This is a distance far beyond the Kuiper Belt that exists 30 to 55 AU out. Though... it may or may not be out there, there are no guarantees after all. However, the astronomers who recently published that paper are pretty convinced it exists.¡± ¡°In terms of their evidence, they found another dwarf, Sedna, located about three times farther out than Neptune outside the Kuiper Belt had deviations in its projected orbit around the sun. Sedna which sits between 76 to 90 AU takes about ten thousand years toplete an orbit around the sun.¡± ¡°Deviations in the expected orbit of Sedna alone would be far from enough evidence to suggest an undiscovered though. What really convinced the researchers was that Sedna was joined by six other objects that also showed peculiar deviations in their orbit.¡± ¡°Those six distant objects all follow elliptical orbits. The outermost points of their orbits are not static and move around the sr system, and they travel at different rates. So it is particrly surprising for all of them to be pulled in the same direction.¡± ¡°It''s almost like having six hands on a clock all moving at different rates, and when you happen to look up, they''re all in exactly the same ce. The odds of having that happen are something like one percent.¡± ¡°But what really hammered the nail in the coffin was that the orbits of these six objects were also found to all be tilted in the same way, pointing about thirty degrees downward in the same direction rtive to the ne of the eight knowns. The probability of this happening is about seven-thousandths of a percent. It¡¯s something that shouldn''t happen randomly.¡± ¡°Does that answer any questions you had about Nine?¡± ¡°Yes. But, isn¡¯t it possible that there are enough distant Kuiper Belt objects to exert the gravity needed to keep those objects clustered together?¡± ¡°The researchers also considered this possibility as well, but they found it would require the Kuiper Belt to have about one hundred times the mass we believe it has today which seems unlikely.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The one who¡¯d asked a question that led to such a long-winded answer was a woman. Though, it was quite an intriguing question. The phantom haunting astronomers of this time. Since I had knowledge of the future, I was naturally aware of its existence. I was still a bit surprised right now. Not because someone had asked about this hypothetical. Rather, it was the identity of the person who asked the question. I recognized her disguise and though she¡¯d altered her voice, I could tell it was definitely Ang. So that¡¯s where she¡¯d been hidden this entire time. She must have gotten here while I was busy with Izora in the coatroom. She hadn¡¯t put her coat away and had it with her. Did Ang actually have an interest in outer space or astronomy? Hmm, actually, it might make sense. For someone who wanted to be a star and reach for the sky, perhaps she had an interest in real stars and astronomy. It was a somewhat unexpected side to see. I wonder if she took a first-year astronomy course as an elective in university for her degree or something. I didn¡¯t know what courses she¡¯d taken as I¡¯d never asked. Well, there was another possibility. Numerical methods and analysis was aputer science course I¡¯d taken in university. We had ab one time where we modeled and simted the sr system in Mab. I guess it¡¯s not impossible that she heard about nine in passing if she¡¯d taken that sort of course as well. Well putting that aside for now, how will things y out from here? Is there a way for me to make use of Ang in this situation? It was pretty inconvenient not having a method to contact her. If I did, I could have her stick around and im I was able to make the next show if she wanted to stick around and see it with me. By forcing her to stay after we exit, I¡¯d be able to arrange an encounter between her and Izora while Zane was still around. If Zane became aware she was Ang, the famous celebrity, and that Izora got to befriend such a person while he was forced to leave with his ss, Izora¡¯s stock would definitely shoot up in Zane¡¯s eyes. That was my assessment of Zane¡¯s character. He was someone who valued social status and Alicia¡¯s outgoing personality. Alicia held a special sort of status in school that appealed to him and Ang¡¯s outward personality when in front of cameras wasparable to Alicia¡¯s. Chapter 278. Chapter 278. Chapter 278. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: The Post Show. (1/4) With the question period over, the audience rose to their feet and crowded around the exit. On the way out while holding Alicia¡¯s hand, I noticed Ang hadn¡¯t gotten up to leave yet. Was she waiting until it was less crowded? She probably wanted to avoid bumping into people. An ident could potentially happen in a crowd where her identity is revealed after all. Then, I suppose what happened next would be up to Izora¡¯s luck. ¡°Hey,¡± Alicia whispered to me quietly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The person who asked thest question just now¡­ I don¡¯t know what it is, but I feel like there¡¯s something strange about her.¡± I raised one eyebrow curiously. I found it surprising that she¡¯d catch onto something. ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ intuition? A hunch, maybe? Do you think they¡¯re a criminal in disguise or something? Maybe my instincts as a future detective have awakened.¡± Alicia tilted her head to one side while repeatedly pinching her thumb and index finger together over her upper lip. I was ready to burst out intoughter. I wrapped my arms around Alicia and hugged her tight. She was too cute. ¡°W-What is it?¡± She stuttered out. ¡°Oh, I just thought about how much I love you and I had a sudden urge to hug you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious though¡­ her coat, why would she have it on? It got pretty hot in there when the heat was sting from the vents, right? For her to be the only one in the audience to have not taken her coat off makes me think she¡¯s trying to hide something.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ that¡¯s actually a pretty sound deduction. But what if she¡¯s just worried about it being stolen? It might be a really expensive coat.¡± ¡°But¡­ she said she was a university student. Do university students really have such expensive coats to worry about? Plus, it wasn¡¯t an expensive brand. I¡¯ve seen that coat before when shopping and it¡¯s a pretty cheap one.¡± Ah¡­ right. Ang wouldn¡¯t want to stand out, so she probably wore something pretty low-key and inexpensive. I¡¯d automatically assumed she always wore expensive brand-name clothing everywhere since I figured she¡¯d think it was unbing of a celebrity like her to wear cheap stuff. ¡°Well, you got me. So? What do you want to do, Alicia? Would you like to go up and outright ask her if she¡¯s a criminal in disguise?¡± ¡°Huh? I can just go ask?¡± ¡°Sure, why not? It sounds like it¡¯d be a pretty funny conversation to have with someone, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Haha, I guess it would be.¡± While I had my arms wrapped around Alicia and chatted with her in the midst of the packed crowd on the way out, I secretly slipped my hand into her pocket and retrieved her phone without her noticing. I unlocked it with her passcode, ¡®1128.¡¯ She never tried to hide her passcode from me. She made it pretty obvious she wanted me to know it. It was her birthday after all. With her phone unlocked, I stealthily made a call to my phone with her volume low. I stuck my hand in my hoodie pocket and pressed the volume up button on my phone to answer it. After I confirmed the call connected, I minimized the call and slipped her phone back into her pocket before she ever realized a thing. When we exited into the main hall, we stuck to the wall and waited for the disguised Ang outside. Izora, who noticed us together, curiously approached us as Zale followed closely behind her. She asked, ¡°what are you idling about here for?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing much really,¡± I gave a nd response. ¡°Ria, what are you still bothering with this guy for?¡± Displeased that Izora hade to find me, Zane asked her as he wrapped his arm around behind her waist. By how he addressed her, it seemed she¡¯d given him a fake name. It still consisted of three letters from her real name though. Izora maintained a disinterested expression despite Zane¡¯s aggressive advances as she responded, ¡°Are you an idiot? Why would I not bother with my boyfriend?¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling him your boyfriend despite what we did? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too cruel to your boyfriend by trying to keep it a secret? He saw everything you know.¡± ¡°What? You think because we did this once it means something? Are you the type of guy who gets attached to a girl after you do it once?¡± ¡°You can try to hide it, but your body suggests otherwise. You got pretty wet, didn¡¯t you? If you weren¡¯t into it, why would you give in so easily?¡± Zale didn¡¯t let what she said bother him. ¡°I just felt you were a bit pitiful so I decided to satisfy your ego a bit.¡± ¡°You can try to lie all you want, but your boyfriend can¡¯tpare to me.¡± That was some impressive self-confidence. This guy''s ego was inted to the extreme. Well, it was only natural. He had countless girls flocking to him. I decided to open my mouth and deliver a fatal blow, ¡°Oh? Ya think I can¡¯tpare to ya?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we let Ria decide. Ria, who did it feel better with? Me, or him.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a no-brainer. It¡¯s obviously you. His technique was just sloppy and unrefined. It feels way better when I¡¯m making out with you and you¡¯re the one fingering me. His skill just can¡¯tpare, he¡¯spletely inferior.¡± As soon as Izora made thatment, thecent grin on Zale¡¯s face disappeared. To be told he was inferior, it was probably a first for him, Mr. Perfect. Right when the atmosphere soured, a woman exited from thearium to our side. With this woman around, I didn¡¯t dare open my mouth again to say anything. Alicia who¡¯d found herself in a rather awkward position saw the woman who¡¯d exited as her savior. She grabbed onto the woman¡¯s arm and asked awkwardly, ¡°Uhm, excuse me.¡± When Ang had her arm grabbed out of the blue, her body jolted a bit. ¡°What is it?¡± She asked stiffly, worried her cover had been blown. ¡°Uhm, well¡­ this might sound a bit weird of me to ask¡­ but are you secretly a criminal in disguise masquerading around as a university student?¡± When such a random question was asked of aplete stranger, the other members of our little group froze up. Internally, I found it hrious. I mean, a celebrity like Ang, rather than being recognized, was asked if she was a criminal in disguise. ¡°A criminal! No way! No way!¡± Ang frantically waved her hands back and forth. ¡°Really?¡± Alicia tilted her head to one side suspiciously. ¡°Yes, really. Why would you even think I was a criminal in disguise?¡± ¡°Well, I found it strange that you still had your coat on by the time the show was over. I only noticed it when you asked your question. It had gotten pretty hot inside by the end. I thought maybe you were hiding something.¡± ¡°What? Why would you even care!¡± Ang was flustered and visibly exasperated that she¡¯d been called out for such a random reason. ¡°Your flustered reaction leads me to believe I¡¯m correct. You see, I want to be an investigator when I grow up. My detective instincts red up when I saw you and I thought for sure I¡¯d uncovered a criminal in disguise. The culprit is you!¡± Alicia had a strangely content look on her face as she boasted about her deduction. My shoulders trembled when I witnessed Alicia¡¯s little act. Hahahaha! What culprit? What crime did shemit, great grandmaster detective Alicia? Please enlighten me. ¡°Culprit? Of what? I didn¡¯t even do anything~¡± Ang, who¡¯d gotten caught up in Alicia¡¯s pace, whined. Alicia¡¯s definitely been too influenced by my exchanges with Rosa over thest few months. ¡°Alicia, what¡¯s gotten into you? This ispletely uncharacteristic of you. Can''t you see you¡¯re causing trouble for thisdy?¡± Zale dashingly stepped in and positioned himself between the two. ¡°It was only a little joke¡­ it¡¯s not like I¡¯m being that serious. I was just a bit curious why she was wearing her coat the entire time when nobody else in the audience had theirs on.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Alicia, isn¡¯t she also wearing a wig? Could she really be a criminal in disguise after all?¡± Izora, who''d turned her attention to Ang, had been carefully scrutinizing her appearance in silence the entire time. It seemed Izora had also fallen into a detective mindset because she thought it looked fun. ¡°I¡¯m not a criminal! I swear!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for their baseless usations .¡± Zale grabbed Alicia¡¯s wrist and Ang¡¯s hand then pulled them apart while he apologized with a sincere look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not baseless,¡± Alicia grumbled. ¡°Yeah, why would she keep both her jacket on and be wearing a wig? It doesn¡¯t add up, she¡¯s hiding her identity for sure.¡± ¡°What makes you say it¡¯s a wig? There¡¯s no reason to think that.¡± Zane was right, her hair was ck, a pretty standard color that would hardly make anyone think it was a wig. It was extremelymon and not the slightest bit unusual. Personally, I couldn¡¯t tell the difference either. However, I knew Izora was experienced in such matters as a member of the theatre club and with the way she disguised herself at school all the time. It wasn¡¯t too far-fetched to think she¡¯d see through a wig. She¡¯d also proven she had a keen eye for these things when she saw through Rosa¡¯s use of a wig as part of her disguise at the school dance. Chapter 279. Chapter 279. Chapter 279. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: The Post Show. (2/4) ¡°Kid, can you let go of my hand?¡± ¡°K-Kid?¡± Zale awkwardly stuttered out when Ang showed little courtesy. It was obvious Ang wasn¡¯t the slightest bit moved by his looks. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re in high school, so it¡¯s only appropriate that I call you ¡®kid.¡¯¡± Well, Ang was a celebrity after all. She was around attractive guys all the time so Zale was just another one of those guys. Hehehe, it had all worked out so well. He¡¯d taken blow after blow to his inted pride. My objective was to humble him, and everything had gone so well it was almost scary. When would something go wrong? Things couldn¡¯t possibly y out in my favor forever. It¡¯s probably best for me to make my exit and slip away while they¡¯re all distracted with each other so I can avoid anything going horribly wrong for me. The worst-case would be Ang discovering me here and everyone else discovering my connection to Ang. It¡¯s not that I intended to hide it forever from Alicia, Rosa, and Irene. It¡¯s just that I needed a way to test the waters. I needed them to meet naturally on their own like this. For them to be acquainted and get on good terms. This was a side objective in inviting Ang here today. It was a seed nted for the future. I needed to know if I could trust Ang if she came to know the women I was entangled with. That she wouldn¡¯t try to harm them. If they built up a positive rtionship first, I wouldn¡¯t need to worry as much in the future should everythinge to light. While nobody was paying attention to me, I took a step back, turned around, and exited out the back exit in the main hall on thearium side undetected. Outside I removed my phone from my hoodie pocket and held it up close to my ear to listen in on their conversation inside. This was the reason I¡¯d gone through the effort to call myself from Alicia¡¯s phone in advance. It was in the event we sessfully initiated contact with Ang. I knew I couldn¡¯t say anything in front of her, so it¡¯d be useless if I stayed behind, but I still wanted to know how things yed out so I could n my next course of action. ¡°Ugh. This is starting to get troublesome,¡± Ang let out a distressedint through the phone. What was troublesome were the eyes that had gathered on the group right when I slipped out. ¡°Look, I¡¯m really not a criminal. I¡¯m actually just wearing a wig because¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t hear the continuation of what Ang said. ¡°What!¡± ¡°That voice¡­ no way¡­ seriously? Your identity... is¡­¡± Agitated, Alicia hesitantly sought rification. Judging by Alicia¡¯s startled reaction over the phone, it seemed Ang had quietly whispered her identity to the trio using the distinct voice she was best known for. ¡°Yes. So, can you guys please not go around bbing to everyone that you saw me here?¡± ¡°But of course! We wouldn¡¯t ever do something so discourteous!¡± Zale enthusiastically responded on behalf of the group. ¡°Ria, you promise too.¡± Since Alicia wasn¡¯t asked to promise the way Izora was, I assumed she¡¯d vehemently nodded her head in agreement with what Zale said. By her reactions, it seemed Alicia was most likely a bit of a fan and enjoyed Ang¡¯s music. ¡°Huh, sure. Whatever, I guess.¡± Izora didn¡¯t sound particrly interested despite having encountered this big-shot celebrity. Well, Ang¡¯s music probably wasn¡¯t her cup of tea after all. She probably enjoyed darker genres such as death metal. ¡°Will you really keep this a secret?¡± Ang asked worriedly. ¡°Of course she will. I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡± Zale had taken on the role of the group¡¯s leader in front of Ang. It was pretty obvious he was trying to make himself look good in front of her. His eagerness to form a connection with her was all but too obvious even when I couldn¡¯t see him through the phone. Was he simple-minded? No. He was fully aware of exactly how important connections were in the real world. This was the opportunity of a lifetime and he couldn¡¯t squander this chance. ¡°Ah. That¡¯s right, I forgot about that guy. He needs to promise as well.¡± ¡°Huh? Where¡¯d he go?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right¡­ where did he¡­¡± Alicia let out a puzzled remark when she finally noticed my absence. ¡°There was someone else with you three?¡± Ang asked. I¡¯d slumped down against the wall and hidden behind Alicia¡¯s back when she first made contact, so Ang hadn¡¯t paid much attention to me. It was the skill I¡¯d honed all throughout my school life to avoid being caught in ss pictures. Who knew it woulde in handy in such an unexpected ce? ¡°Yeah, he was here just now¡­ I¡¯ll text him and find out where he went,¡± Alicia muttered. What the hell is Izora doing? Speak up, woman. After a bit of static, and a short silence, I received a text from Alicia. ¡®Where¡¯d you go?¡¯ It seemed she hadn¡¯t noticed there was a call connected as it was minimized. She was too distracted by Ang and she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the icons on her phone screen. She hadn¡¯t even questioned why her phone was unlocked. Just how shocked was she by this encounter? Did she feel guilty about using Ang of being a criminal and exposing her identity as a celebrity? I quickly texted Alicia back, ¡®Sorry, I had to go to the toilet.¡¯ ¡°Oh, I forgot, he told me he was going to go to the toilet just now.¡± The one who said that wasn¡¯t Alicia. It was Izora. It was about damn time she spoke up. She¡¯d forgotten this part of the n. I¡¯d told her I¡¯d slip away to the washroom after provoking him one more time after the show was over so she could be alone with him until he left. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right... he had to use the restroom.¡± ¡°Well, I suppose it doesn¡¯t matter. If he left already then he never heard what I told you three just now anyway.¡± ¡°Yes. That idiot doesn¡¯t matter at all. He¡¯spletely irrelevant, there¡¯s no need to concern yourself with him.¡± Zale didn¡¯t miss the chance to take shots at me. ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯m her boyfriend though. I wonder what sort of expression Zale would have if I said that. Well, not that I¡¯d ever go and reveal that to an enemy. As I listened to their conversation, I made my way around the building on the outside and entered through the entrance near the coatroom. While they chatted, with my hood up, I slipped in amidst the crowd of students as they excitedly chattered and discussed the show. Nobody paid any attention to me. I yanked my jacket off the hanger as I passed by, retrieved my bag from the locker at the back, and changed my clothes in the restroom. I removed the red spiked cor around my neck, earrings from my ears, and pink contacts from my eyes. I stuffed the wig into my bag and returned to my usual appearance. Once Alicia and Zale departed with their ss, I¡¯d be free to leave. ¡°Hey, shouldn¡¯t you two be leaving with your ss now?¡± Ang suddenly posed that question to Zale and Alicia. It seems she didn¡¯t assume Ria was in high school. Well, that was natural with the way she was dressed right now whenpared to the two who were in their school uniforms. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re right. It looks like everyone¡¯s almost ready to leave.¡± Alicia agreed. ¡°We still have some time.¡± It was clear Zale didn¡¯t want to miss out on this chance. However, Ang had made it pretty clear from their interaction that she had little to no interest in Zale. The way she interacted with him sounded like she wanted to get rid of a pest. ¡°Do you mind me asking what your ns are today? Do you n to watch another show?¡± Zale inquired. ¡°Hmm? Why?¡± ¡°Oh, I was just curious was all.¡± Bullshit, his n was too easy to see through. He¡¯d head back to school, im he was sick to go home, then return here and try to deepen his connection with Ang. ¡°No, I don¡¯t n to stick around. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°Are you nning to go shopping or something?¡± ¡°No, I was nning to get something to eat at a restaurant.¡± ¡°Oh? Really? I¡¯d rmend this restaurant at the mall, I know someone there. If you tell him I referred you, the food¡¯s on the house. But, I suppose you wouldn¡¯t care for free food when you¡¯re as well off as you.¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m actually low on funds. Every penny counts.¡± Hahaha, so things were progressing on that end. ¡°You? Low on funds?¡± ¡°Well, recent investments.¡± ¡°I see. For an investment you made to have you low on funds, it must be something big.¡± ¡°Well, you could say that.¡± Chapter 280. Chapter 280. Chapter 280. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: The Post Show. (3/4) His n was to send her to a location he knew so he could run into herter today or possibly in the future. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea. But it wouldn¡¯t work. Why? That was because Ang was lying. She wasn¡¯t stupid. She could see through Zale¡¯s attempt totch onto her. How many people have tried the same thing? She¡¯s seen it time and time again. She could tell when someone was genuine. That was a skill she picked up in her line of business. Even if I considered her stupid because of her ignorance of technology before we first met, she was still an adult who had a plethora of experience in other areas. ¡°Ria, was it? Would you be interested ining with me to get something to eat?¡± Ang suddenly asked Ria that. ¡°Huh? Something to eat with you? No thanks, I wouldn¡¯t want to be a bother.¡± ¡°Ria, what are you saying? If you¡¯re being asked-¡± ¡°Who do you think you are to talk down to me? And can you not act all buddy-buddy like we¡¯re on good terms? It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Izora didn¡¯t mince her words or pull any punches. The attitude she always hid from Zale was on full disy today. She¡¯d remembered her objective and Ang¡¯s appearance was a nuisance to that objective, that was why she had such ackluster response to her identity. The way Zale forgot all about her as soon as Ang¡¯s identity came to light dumped a bucket of cold water over her head. She didn¡¯t have any particrly positive feelings toward Ang. If Ang saw through those negative emotions, then¡­ the reason she asked Izora to apany her just now was likely because she sensed that displeasure toward her and it piqued her curiosity. ¡°How strange,¡± Ang muttered to herself. ¡°What strange?¡± Izora snapped back. ¡°Well¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t hear what Ang said. ¡°How do you-¡± As only Izora responded, Ang had likely whispered it quietly in her ear. Izora¡¯s startled response led me to believe that Ang had seen through her act, but had chosen not to expose it. She could tell Izora had gotten jealous and that she actually liked Zale, but for some unknown reason, was acting like she wanted nothing to do with him. ¡°Well? Would you be interested in apanying me now?¡± Those words sounded friendly on the surface, but I detected the threat hidden between the lines. Ang didn¡¯t fully trust Izora to not cause trouble for her by bbing to others about her identity here. If she didn¡¯t cooperate, she may go and expose her secret in front of Zale. That was the sort of impression I had. Well, I was the only one who¡¯d think this way since only I knew of the venomous personality she kept hidden. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ apany you.¡± ¡°Oh? You will? That¡¯s great~ let¡¯s get going then.¡± ¡°Hey, Ria, we forgot to exchange numbers.¡± Zale suddenly pointed that out when it sounded like the two were headed out together. ¡°You want my number? No way. You can¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ then¡­ here, at least take mine if you don¡¯t want to give me yours. If you need help with anything, don¡¯t hesitate to give me a call.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so cold, Ria.¡± Zale truly had the patience of a Buddhist monk. ¡°If you can do a hundred push-ups in under a minute I¡¯ll take your number.¡± Pfft hahahaha! Izora was definitely being petty now. ¡°A hundred push-ups?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Alright, sure. That¡¯s nothing hard.¡± This cocky bastard. Did he think he could score some points with Ang by showing off his physical abilities? Was that why he so readily agreed? ¡°One, two, three¡­ ten¡­ twenty¡­ thirty¡­ fifty¡­ seventy¡­ ny¡­ one hundred.¡± I¡¯d timed it and he really managed one hundred push-ups in under a minute. ¡°Huh? Alicia, where¡¯d they go?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ they¡­ kind of left the building already,¡± Alicia gave that awkward exnation. ¡°What!¡± I heard the sound of Zale running off through the phone. Immediately after that, there was a bunch of static on the line. Alicia had followed after him out the back exit. ¡°Hey, Ria, wait up. I did it. Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ My number, please... take it.¡± ¡°Alicia, did he really do a hundred push-ups in a minute?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ he did.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Well, I guess I¡¯ll take it then. Don¡¯t expect that I¡¯ll ever contact you though. You¡¯re not my type at all.¡± To be able to turn the tables on Zale like this after two to three long years, I could only imagine how ecstatic Izora was over this overwhelming victory. Zale begging her to take his number, I¡¯m sure she never imagined a scenario like this. If Zale knew that he was effectively begging Izora who already had his number to take his number, how would he feel right now? Ahhhh! It¡¯s so hard being an author. I want to see this scene rather than simply imagining it in my head. ¡°Haha¡­ well, I¡¯ll be waiting to hear from you. Ria, I¡¯d like to ask you out on a dateter today if you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Oh? A date?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be my treat. I¡¯ll pay for everything.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll consider it. Just don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Zale sounded utterly defeated. ¡°Zale, we should really get back to our ss,¡± Alicia pointed out. ¡°Yeah¡­ you¡¯re right.¡± After that, the two groups parted ways. The phone went quiet. It seemed things had gotten a bit weird between Alicia and Zale. Just listening to the silence on the other end made me feel awkward. I suppose interacting while other people were around was still possible, but when they were alone together it became like this. I felt bad eavesdropping in secret so I figured I¡¯d end the call. Just as I was about to press the button to hang up Alicia suddenly said something that caught me off guard, ¡°Did you get all that, Ran?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ve been listening in on my phone. I¡¯m not with Zale right now.¡± ¡°Haha, sorry about that. Since when did you notice?¡± ¡°Since you slipped my phone back in my pocket. I don¡¯t mind though. I figured it was part of the n you didn¡¯t fill me in on.¡± ¡°Haha, sorry.¡± ¡°Hey¡­ the reason you slipped away before¡­ is it because you know Ang?¡± ¡°Huh? What makes you say that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s suspicious. As soon as I found out her identity, it got me thinking. You were the one that nted the suggestion that caused me to make contact with her at random. Then you suddenly slipped away right before her identity was revealed. And what are the odds a celebrity would appear here of all ces in disguise on the day we just happened to go to thearium on a field trip? Then, for that celebrity to miraculously ask Izora to apany her, resulting in Zale¡¯s evaluation of this version of Izora increasing¡­¡± She paused for a moment before continuing her line of reasoning, ¡°It¡¯s too much for it all to be a coincidence. Someone had to orchestrate all of this from behind the scenes. But who could it be? Well, isn¡¯t it obviously my boyfriend who¡¯s been pulling Izora¡¯s strings from the very beginning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still finding it hard to believe that you know Ang though. What exactly is your rtionship with her?¡± It¡¯s not that I wanted to keep hiding it from her. I didn¡¯t expect she¡¯d catch on though. ¡°Haaaaah. You¡¯ve gotten a lot sharper. It was so much easier to pull the wool over your eyes when we first met.¡± ¡°Hmhmhm, right?¡± She hummed to herself happy to beplimented. ¡°But phew. I was worried my detective instincts were faulty.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you mean after thinking Ang was a criminal in disguise?¡± ¡°Yeah. That was awful of you to goad me on~¡± ¡°Sorry, your conclusion was just too cute.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question before though. What exactly is your rtionship with Ang?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s a bitplicated.¡± ¡°Complicated? As in?¡± ¡°You probably wouldn¡¯t believe me if I said it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not suggesting she¡¯s another¡­¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t know how it turned out that way, but it did. I didn¡¯t have much of a choice in the matter.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you¡­ mad at me?¡± I asked hesitantly. ¡°Haaaaaaah. Aren¡¯t you too much of a womanizer?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I swear! I did everything I could to avoid this situation but the world loves to y sick jokes on me.¡± ¡°Does Rosa and my mother know about your rtionship with Ang?¡± ¡°No¡­ you¡¯re the first to find out about this. To be honest, I don¡¯t know how to bring this up with them. I nned to one day.¡± ¡°Does Ang know you¡¯re already taken?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And she still-¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Does she know I¡¯m your girlfriend?¡± ¡°No. She doesn¡¯t know anything about me. I¡¯ve kept everything a secret from her. I can¡¯t fully trust her and I¡¯m still on guard around her. Our rtionship wasn¡¯t founded on something like love, but rather to keep each other in check.¡± Chapter 281. Chapter 281. Chapter 281. Thearium, Operation Hook Up: The Post Show. (4/4) ¡°She needs to keep you in check?¡± ¡°Yes. I know her deepest darkest secret, one that she doesn¡¯t want the world to know at all costs. She doesn¡¯t dare make a move against me in fear I might reveal it to the world. She isn¡¯t willing to take my word that I have no interest in disseminating that information to the public so she¡¯s keeping a close eye on me. On my side, I¡¯m concerned she may make a move against the people around me to gain insurance for herself. She agreed to stop having people tail me all the time so long as I go along with her conditions. This way, she wouldn¡¯t target the people around me.¡± ¡°How do you even get into a situation like this? It sounds ridiculous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a long story too, but it¡¯s rted to her secret so I can¡¯t go into it. Sorry.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine. Since you were honest, I¡¯ll forgive you for hiding it from me.¡± ¡°Huh? Really? That easy?¡± ¡°But just because I forgive you doesn¡¯t mean Rosa will. As for my mother¡­ she probably wouldn¡¯t make a big fuss.¡± ¡°For the time being, can you keep it a secret between just the two of us for now? I¡¯ll eventually exin things to Rosa and Irene. Before I fill them in, I want to see how everyone interacts with each other first.¡± ¡°Are you nning something sneaky like trying to get us to form a good rtionship before you reveal everything?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Alicia, can you please y dumb and act like you don¡¯t have a brain?¡± ¡°So that was your n?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as naive as I used to be.¡± She was right, in the short three months she¡¯d spent working, she¡¯d grown significantly. Haaaaah. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she didn¡¯t have any easily exploitable weaknesses for me to take advantage of. She still had the same innocent air about her, but she was by no means the same girl I met back on the school roofst year. Was that a bad thing? Not at all. She¡¯d continue to change and grow. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve grown a lot, but you¡¯ve still got a long way to go. A criminal. Pfft. As if there would really be a criminal in disguise here.¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s¡­ please forget about that. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°Hahaha, nah, I¡¯ll be sure to engrave it into my memories and tease you about it in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got to go. My ss is getting on the bus now. I¡¯ll see you at home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not hanging up out of embarrassment, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m noooot~¡± The call abruptly cut out with that yful exchange. On that note, I exited the washroom and peeked outside the second exit of the coatroom to confirm her ss was really gone. When I checked in the direction of the box office my eyesnded on Ang and Izora together. What the? I thought they¡¯d already left, but it seems they¡¯d returned inside. It looked like they¡¯d just bought tickets to see the next show together. The next show would begin in about fifteen minutes. After they got their tickets, the two of them entered through thearium entrance. I was a bit curious so I headed over to thearium side and checked therge posters on the wall for the shows. It looked like the next show was about things like maars, quasars, pulsars, supernovas, ck holes, white holes, dark matter, and dark energy. It explored the far reaches of the universe beyond our little sr system. Reading about it got my heart pumping a bit. I hadn¡¯t actually seen this one before. As such, I was slightly interested. The space phenomenon it listed, and the universe, in general, were topics I found quite interesting. For the sake of reference material, I should watch it. Yeah, it¡¯s definitely not because I was curious what these two girls would be talking about. I bought a ticket then stored my jacket and bag away in the coatroom again before I entered thearium. I scanned the room and found where the two of them were seated. I took a seat two rows behind them where I could secretly eavesdrop on their conversation. ¡°-interested in him, right? So what¡¯s the story behind you two?¡± I made it in time to hear Ang ask that. ¡°What does it matter to you?¡± ¡°I just found it a bit interesting, that¡¯s all. He seems like he¡¯d be popr with girls. You¡¯re interested in him yet you acted like he¡¯s nothing. I can¡¯tprehend your approach to get him to like you.¡± ¡°That other girl who was with us just now is the one he likes.¡± ¡°Huh? That just makes this situation even more iprehensible. What¡¯s going on here? Are you seriously crushing on a high schooler when you¡¯re in university?¡± ¡°University?¡± ¡°Oh? Was I mistaken? You¡¯re not in university? I was under the impression you were. I didn¡¯t expect to find a girl going to thearium on their own who wasn¡¯t in university.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not in university at the moment, but I¡¯ll be enrolling next semester.¡± ¡°Oh? You will? What are you nning to take?¡± ¡°I¡¯m aiming to get a degree in the performing arts, theatre to be exact.¡± ¡°You want to be an actor?¡± Ang tilted her head to one side and asked. ¡°Yeah. Are you going tough and call me naive?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that with your tattoos and piercings you might find the roles you can get to be pretty restricted.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding them.¡± ¡°Well, I suppose if you can hide them well it should be fine. Do you have experience in theatre?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve been in theatre since middle school.¡± ¡°Well, I have to admit, your act in front of that guy was pretty convincing. If I didn¡¯t notice your displeasure toward me, I¡¯d have been oblivious to the fact you were acting the entire time. It¡¯s quite impressive though, to nearly deceive my eyes shows you¡¯ve at least got some talent for acting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still nothing. I¡¯ve got a long way to go. There¡¯s this infuriating guy I know who¡¯s constantly putting me in my ce. It¡¯s so aggravating to deal with him.¡± I take offense to that. ¡°You mean the guy you like?¡± ¡°No. Not him. The guy I¡¯m talking about is a phony, a total scam artist. He¡¯s calcting, cunning, and extremely deceitful.¡± I said, I take offense to that. ¡°Oh? If you ask me, the way you talk about him sounds as if you actually like him.¡± ¡°Like him? That guy? Never. Absolutely not. I wouldn¡¯t like him even if he was thest guy on Earth.¡± ¡°Hmmm, somehow, I sort of get that sentiment which is why I think you actually like him.¡± ¡°How would you get it when you¡¯re a celebrity? You¡¯re not even dating anyone, are you?¡± ¡°Publicly I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Huh? You mean in private.¡± ¡°Yeah. Up until around Valentine¡¯s Day I held a simr sentiment toward this guy at the university I started attending this semester. But when Valentine¡¯s Day came around, something changed a little. Just a little though. He¡¯s a guy I dislike a lot. But at the same time, somewhere deep down inside me, there¡¯s something about him I¡¯m attracted to. I¡¯ll never admit it to that jerk though. He doesn¡¯t even know my name despite me being a celebrity.¡± ¡°Seriously? He¡­ doesn¡¯t even know your name?¡± Izora asked doubtfully. ¡°No.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t asked for it?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s so aggravating. He doesn¡¯t even want to know it.¡± ¡°Why not just tell him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of pride.¡± ¡°Haha, sounds like you have it pretty tough with that guy.¡± ¡°Right? I have no one I can even talk to about him. It¡¯s awful. Nobody I¡¯ve asked even knows him either. The one lead I had slipped away too. I can barely get in contact with that person and even when I do and ask them about him, they¡¯re tight-lipped.¡± ¡°Nobody knows him? How¡¯s that possible?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know his name~ ahhhh~ just thinking about it gets under my skin. Why do I have to try so hard?¡± Ang confiding with Izora about her guy problems, how did their conversation lead to this? Seriously, who is this pain-in-the-ass guy Ang is even talking about? Why is she even interested in such a terrible guy? Okay, even if I try to y ignorant and avert my eyes away from the truth, it¡¯s obviously not going to change anything. Why the hell is she attracted to me when I¡¯m such a pain in the ass? It makes no sense. Please develop a better taste in guys, it¡¯s no wonder you ended up with that scumbag before. ¡°Wait, but didn¡¯t you imply you were dating? How are you dating a guy you don¡¯t even know anything about?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can call it dating. It¡¯s more like I forced him to be my boyfriend.¡± Ang raised her legs up onto the seat and hugged them. ¡°You had to force him?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy? Isn¡¯t he just weird? Are you sure there isn¡¯t something wrong with his head?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like attention and enjoys his peace and quiet. He doesn¡¯t have much ambition either. He¡¯s just a weirdo in general and does his own thing.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like there¡¯s even one good thing about him.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Exactly. But despite all of that¡­ I¡¯m still attracted to him. I don¡¯t get it at all.¡± ¡°You should seriously break up.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t? Why not?¡± ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± I had an awful sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. I¡¯d quite literally said the exact same thing to Alicia only minutes before this. ¡°Complicated? How so?¡± ¡°Sorry, forget I said that.¡± Izora slumped forward in her seat, rested her right elbow on her knee then propped her cheek up with the palm of her hand as she sighed and said, ¡°Haaaaah. I guess I¡¯m not one to talk. My situation can only be described asplicated as well.¡± ¡°With that guy you like?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it seems the two of us have an unexpected connection. Our rtionship situation both seem ratherplicated.¡± Two girls bonding together over their overlyplicated rtionship with guys, how touching. Like hell it is. Haaaaah. Well, ignoring that for now, it appears Izora at least sessfully established a connection with Ang. Thanks to that I also heard some of Ang¡¯s true thoughts. Overall it wasn¡¯t a bad oue. As I thought that the next show began. I rxed in my seat, forgot about everything else, and fully immersed myself in it. Overall, it turned out to be more interesting than thest one. It was good enough that I¡¯d even consider rmending it to the few people I knew. When it was over, I didn¡¯t bother to stick around for questions from the audience. I immediately slipped out to avoid being caught by the two of them. I retrieved my jacket and bag then wasted some time at the mall until it was almost time for my shift at work with Rosa. The day ended pretty peacefully without any further incidents. Operation Hook Up had been quite sessful today. Izora even got to go on a date with Zale after school. This was just the beginning, from here on out it was all up to Izora. I wouldn¡¯t be much assistance. Though that was the case, Izora still had me keep the disguise for the time being in case she needed emergency help in the future. Chapter 282. Chapter 282. Chapter 282. Another one? (1/2) It was Monday. There was only about a week until I would be able to take my knowledge test to receive my learner¡¯s permit. However, this time around I nned to do something different. For the time being, I¡¯d pushed the matter of Izora and Zale to the back of my mind. They¡¯d been doing their own thing for thest week since the field trip at thearium. It had nothing to do with me unless something went wrong and Izora requested my assistance. I¡¯d done what I could to give her a chance. The rest was up to her to figure out. It was lunch and I had my eyes glued to the driver¡¯s handbook on my desk. It wasn¡¯t one I was familiar with though. I was doing my best to read it but¡­ there was an annoying fly buzzing around at my desk. ¡°Hey, Ran, quit ignoring me, man. Don¡¯t be so cold, help a brother out. You¡¯re taking your knowledge test soon, right? Why don¡¯t I help you study for it? I already got my learner¡¯s permit two months back.¡± I looked up from my desk with an ugly expression. Are you kidding me? This guy was older than me? Yes, that stupid little detail was what finally got me to acknowledge his presence. ¡°Oh! You finally noticed me.¡± The identity of the fly buzzing about my desk was Jass, the only annoying guy in school who would approach me for anything. ¡°You¡¯ve been badgering me for thest five minutes. Can you please take the hint and realize I¡¯m ignoring you because you¡¯re annoying?¡± ¡°Hahaha, your personality is as rotten as ever. But that¡¯s what makes you, you, I guess.¡± ¡°Why the hell do you want to help me study?¡± ¡°Why? Well¡­ you see¡­ the thing is¡­ I have... a new target.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Already? Bro, don¡¯t you think you bounce back a bit too fast? How long has it been again since Alicia shot you down again? I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What the hell do you mean... a new target?¡± For some reason, I had a bad feeling about this. Anytime this guy approached me about these sorts of things it turned into something annoying. ¡°Well, you see, after being depressed over myst failed romantic endeavor, I¡¯ve finally bounced back.¡± Finally? What the hell do you mean finally? It was onlyst month! ¡°Things with Alicia just weren¡¯t meant to be it seems. I¡¯ve epted it and moved on after a month.¡± ¡°Hah¡­ Right¡­ Good for you... Moving on. Now¡­ what the hell does any of this have to do with me? Why would you think I give a flying shit about any of this?¡± ¡°Well, the thing is¡­ the girl I¡¯m interested in seems to be on good terms with Alicia. She doesn¡¯t go to this school. I¡¯ve only seen her waiting outside the school before and I saw Alicia run into her. They were chatting together about something outside the school.¡± ¡°Then what are you talking to me about this for? Go ask Alicia to hook you up or something, moron.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I could go and do that. Are you crazy? It was only just a month ago that I was chasing after her. I¡¯d look so shallow and pathetic if I went crawling to her begging for her to hook me up with her friend.¡± I pictured the pathetic sight of Jass prostrating on the ground in front of Alicia begging for her to hook him up and couldn¡¯t help but agree. That would be pretty awkward, not just for him, but for both parties. ¡°Look, it¡¯s not like I have a direct connection to Alicia. The only connection I have is that my girlfriend is her friend. You¡¯re asking the impossible.¡± ¡°Come on, just ask your girlfriend to talk to Alicia.¡± ¡°You can ask Rosa yourself.¡± ¡°How can I do that when not too long before Alicia I was chasing after her as well?¡± ¡°Ugh. Look, at this rate, it feels like if things don¡¯t work out this time it¡¯s going to turn into me trying to pull strings with my girlfriend to pull strings with Alicia to pull strings with Alicia¡¯s friend to hook you up with their friend. This is a slippery slope man. I don¡¯t want anything to do with this.¡± ¡°Please! You¡¯re the best shot I have at connecting with that girl with how you¡¯re Alicia¡¯s best friend¡¯s boyfriend!¡± I can already predict the future. The next time I hear this line it¡¯s going to be even longer. You¡¯re the best shot I have at connecting with that girl with how you¡¯re that girl¡¯s friend of Alicia¡¯s best friend¡¯s boyfriend. Was that even correct? I felt like it wasn¡¯t. I had a serious headache when I thought about it. How manyyers deep would this idiot take things? Would he ever stop? The thought alone terrified me and sent shivers down my spine. ¡°I absolutely can¡¯t help you with this.¡± ¡°Please! I¡¯ll never ask you for anything again.¡± ¡°Never?¡± ¡°If¡­ things go well.¡± ¡°Hell no. You¡¯re on your own.¡± ¡°Please! I¡¯m serious about this one!¡± ¡°Serious¡­ about this one? Do you hear yourself right now? You jumped from Rosa, to her best friend, to the friend of Rosa¡¯s best friend within seven months.¡± ¡°I know it sounds bad, but please believe me.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be an idiot to believe you.¡± ¡°Unless I get a girlfriend, I¡¯ll keep bugging you every single day until graduation.¡± ¡°No. You wouldn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Are you doubting my persistence?¡± When I thought about how many times he was shot down by Alicia in a single day, I trembled. If I had to deal with that level of persistence every day¡­ it would be hell. It really was in my best interest to hook this idiot up with someone. Just about anyone would do. This guy was too damn thirsty. ¡°Ugh¡­ I guess¡­ I can try to help you out. Anyway, do you know the girl¡¯s name at least?¡± ¡°No idea.¡± ¡°Huh? How do you expect me to do anything without that at the bare minimum? I have tomunicate this to Rosa for her tomunicate it to Alicia. Without a name, it¡¯d be impossible to do anything like this.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know her name, but if you describe her, Alicia would definitely know who Rosa¡¯s talking about. And since Rosa is best friends with Alicia, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll know her name as well.¡± ¡°Look, Alicia has god knows how many fiends. It¡¯d be a miracle if Rosa knows even 1% of their names. That¡¯s especially the case when ites to girls. She only knows guys since she typically doesn¡¯t get along very well with most girls. She¡¯d be just about as useless as I am when ites to knowing girl¡¯s names.¡± ¡°I see. Well, as long as you provide her with the description it¡¯d be enough.¡± ¡°Okay, so? What¡¯s the dead giveaway description of this girl?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a gothic punk type of girl with short shoulder-length blue hair. She has two purple locks of hair that cross over the bridge of her nose. She¡¯s got lip, tongue, and ear piercings. Three tattoos, a heart on her neck, a butterfly over her breasts, and a snake one over her belly. She wears ck lipstick and paints her fingernails ck.¡± As he spoke, my expression turned dumber and dumber. My mouth was slightly open and the light in my eyes hadpletely drained. ¡°Long boots, fis stockings, a short ck skirt. She was wearing a tight ck tube top with strings holding it together at the front and a short-sleeved ck jacket over it. Man, her cleavage was amazing dude. You shoulda seen it. That view¡­ just thinking about it got me off ten times thisst week.¡± Can I die? Why? Why did it have to be Izora! You absolute idiot! I don¡¯t want anything to do with this! I copsed on top of my desk and repeatedly banged my forehead hard against it trying to forget everything this idiot told me. Chapter 283. Chapter 283. Chapter 283. Another one? (2/2) ¡°Dude! What¡¯s wrong man? Was the picture I painted too stimting for you?¡± ¡°No, my eyes have been sullied and my ears have been raped. I didn¡¯t need to know how many times you jerked off to her tits. Too much info! You got that? I don¡¯t need to tell Rosa about that, you moron! Did you expect me to tell her, ¡®Oh, the girl in question¡¯s tits could make a man jerk off ten times in a week?¡¯ Hah! Is that what you expected me to tell her?¡± ¡°Hey,e on man. Chill, dude. Chill. Not so loud.¡± Jass looked around and let out an awkwardugh when he noticed a few girls¡¯ eyes filled with disgust had been drawn our way. The other guys in the ssroom, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Look man, it¡¯s not like you need to tell her that part. That was just between us two bros.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your bro.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a hard ass.¡± ¡°Seriously, what do you even like about this girl? She sounds like she¡¯d be a weirdo.¡± ¡°What do I like? Do you even need to ask? You can¡¯t figure it out?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± ¡°Her tits.¡± ¡°Please go die.¡± ¡°She¡¯s wild and looks like she¡¯d be good in bed.¡± ¡°Please go die.¡± ¡°Come on man, what else can I really say? I haven¡¯t even had a chance to talk to her yet.¡± ¡°You should seriously give up. It¡¯s not going to work out. She probably has a boyfriend already or something.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s got a boyfriend I just have to steal her from him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a real piece of work.¡± ¡°Ever since I saw her, she¡¯s the only thing on my mind. Dude, it might be love at first sight.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just lust? You¡¯re just thinking with your dick, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s love. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Whatever. I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± I¡¯ll ignore it. Yeah. Let¡¯s do that. ¡°Seriously? Great.¡± After that, Jass returned to his seat and lunch came to an end. The next day in the ssroom at lunch. ¡°Hey, Ran. About my request, has there been any progress on that end?¡± Huh? What? I looked up from the driver¡¯s handbook on my desk. It was Jass again. Oh, right¡­ Izora¡­ ¡°None yet. I¡¯m working on it. So can you please be patient?¡± I¡¯ll just keep postponing it. Hopefully, he¡¯ll end up losing interest in her this way. ¡°Request?¡± Rosa questioned curiously. Unlike the day before, Rosa was with me. She was intimately slumped onto my back with her arms over my shoulders and face directly beside mine on my left. Today I was helping her study for the knowledge test next week. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. How nice. If only I had a girlfriend who¡¯d do that with me...¡± Jass muttered. ¡°Hey Jass, what¡¯s this request you just brought up?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, like Ran said, it¡¯s nothing important.¡± ¡°Hmmmm¡­ if it was nothing would you be asking Ran for help with it? Could it be that you still haven¡¯t given up on Alicia?¡± ¡°Ugh. No. It¡¯s not her. I¡¯ve given up on her.¡± ¡°Oh? Not her~ meaning~ it¡¯s another girl then?¡± Rosa was sharp. ¡°No¡­¡± Jass awkwardly averted his gaze out the window to the side. ¡°How suspicious. If it¡¯s not that like you im, then what could it be?¡± ¡°Ah! I just remembered something I have to do. I¡¯ll talk to youter, Ran. I¡¯ve gotta go.¡± Jass made a quick escape. That idiot. Why¡¯d he have toe and ask when I kept Rosa around me as Jass repellent? Yesterday I¡¯d offered to study with her today at lunch hoping it would act as Jass repent. Sadly it hadn¡¯t. ¡°Hey. Hey. What was that all about, Ran~¡± Rosa repeatedly poked my right cheek with her right index finger as she asked interrogatively. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. Just something stupid as usual.¡± ¡°Oh~ something stupid~ it sounds pretty interesting to me though. What is it? Tell me~ tell me~ it¡¯s got me curious now.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not.¡± ¡°What~ you¡¯re keeping secrets from your girlfriend? You can¡¯t trust me?¡± ¡°Haaaah. You really want to know that badly?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°He¡¯s got the hots for that girl I¡¯ve been trying to hook up with Zale. He saw her when she was talking with Alicia outside the school sometimest week. Now he wants me to use my connection as the boyfriend of Alicia¡¯s best friend to find out about her and potentially meet her.¡± ¡°Oh~ that¡¯s quite the predicament. Why not help him out though? Don¡¯t you think it would be pretty funny? They were bothpeting for Alicia and now you could make them bothpete for this girl. If you think about it, Jass could be an effective obstacle to strengthen the rtionship between those two.¡± ¡°That¡¯d be awful. I¡¯m not going to do that.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t do it, then I will.¡± ¡°You should be focusing on the knowledge test, not something like this.¡± ¡°Nothing says I can¡¯t do both. Besides, I¡¯ve got plenty of time to cram for it on the weekend.¡± ¡°Haaaah. You must be pretty bored.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m bored, I didn¡¯t get to participate at allst time. And if I¡¯m being honest, I think the better result would be if that girl ended up with Jass rather than that guy.¡± ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°As I said before, I just really don¡¯t like him. unting his parent¡¯s money around in Alicia¡¯s face to take advantage of her family¡¯s situation and tempt her, I can¡¯t stand that type of guy. I wish he¡¯d end up forever alone.¡± ¡°You do realize Jass is only lusting after her.¡± ¡°So what? Lust can lead to love.¡± ¡°Well, do what you want. I¡¯d rather not get involved with this one. It sounds too messy.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go right ahead then.¡± Somehow, Rosa had taken Jass¡¯s side over mine. I understood Rosa¡¯s stance, but I could only fulfill my side of the contract with Izora. Whoever it was she liked was who I¡¯d help her get with. Helping Jass would be a breach of contract unless she liked him. That was why I couldn¡¯t help him. Three dayster it was Friday. By now, Rosa had already talked to Alicia and convinced her to help her arrange a meeting between Jass and Izora. Well, Ria. The fake name she was going by. ¡°So her name is Ria. What a nice name,¡± Jass mused to himself from the seat in front of my desk. ¡°You¡¯re seriously creeping me out.¡± ¡°Hehehe. Your girlfriend is awesome. She actually managed to set something up.¡± ¡°She did?¡± I obviously knew about it already, but I didn¡¯t know the exact details. ¡°Yeah. She did. I can¡¯t wait. I wish time would go by faster.¡± ¡°Well, good for you I guess.¡± ¡°Heheh, yeah.¡± The stupid infatuated look on his face was disgusting. ¡°So what exactly is the n?¡± ¡°You were sort of right. Though she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend there is someone who¡¯s chasing after her. I was pretty shocked when I found out who it was though.¡± ¡°Oh? And who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The student council president. First, it was Alicia, now it¡¯s Ria. It seems I¡¯m fated to sh with him. He¡¯s my love rival.¡± Wow, I never thought I¡¯d hear such a cliche terme out of someone¡¯s mouth in the real world. I was convinced that particr term was something exclusive to fictional stories. ¡°How youthful¡­ good luck with that, I guess.¡± ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll definitely seed this time. I won¡¯t lose to the student council president just because he¡¯s older than me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s also got more money than you.¡± ¡°Ugh. Forget that. Money isn¡¯t everything.¡± ¡°Money makes the world go round. A lot of girls take financial stability into consideration when picking a partner, you know.¡± ¡°I may not be as well off in that regard, but it¡¯s not like I¡¯m in poverty. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be that big of a factor.¡± ¡°If you say so. Just don¡¯te crying to me when she picks based on who¡¯s got deeper pockets.¡± We bickered back and forth over the subject until the bell inevitably rang and lunch was over. Chapter 284. Chapter 284. Chapter 284. An Insidious Trap. (1/8) Rosa, Alicia, and I spent our free time over the weekend studying the driver¡¯s handbook in the living room together. But when Sunday came around, Rosa made a sudden suggestionte afternoon, ¡°Hey, we¡¯ve been studying all week already, why don¡¯t we take a break and treat ourselves a bit?¡± ¡°Treat... ourselves?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but cautiously question her when I heard that term. ¡°Yeah. Yeah. Alicia, remember the restaurant we went to before with Ran? It¡¯s been quite a while since west ate there. Why don¡¯t we go grab some food from there together, just the three of us? We can study while eating and bring some food back for Chris and Irene.¡± ¡°That sounds great. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go! The food was so good too.¡± Alicia was dead set on going. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then, let¡¯s catch the next bus.¡± ¡°Hold on. I never agreed to go. You two can go alone. I¡¯m not that hungry.¡± ¡°Not hungry? We got so caught up in studying that I forgot to make anything for you. I haven¡¯t seen you eat for the day either. Oh, I know what it is. You¡¯re afraid of what happenedst time happening again, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ugh. No. That¡¯s¡­ definitely not the reason.¡± If I was alone I personally wouldn¡¯t mind getting food from there, but with these two I was terrified of what the bill woulde out to. ¡°If it¡¯s money you¡¯re worried about, I¡¯ll pay for everyone this time. Your birthday is only two days away, consider it an early birthday meal from your girlfriend.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay my share too. It¡¯s only fair for me to make up for thest time I leached off that free meal when you two were on your date together.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about it Alicia, I¡¯ll pay..¡± ¡°No, I insist. I¡¯m also working now, I don¡¯t have any excuse not to pay.¡± What the hell is with this? Why are they fighting over who pays? ¡°Alicia, did you forget?¡± Rosa suddenly asked something weird. ¡°Forget¡­ ah. Right, I did¡­ sorry. The pres-¡± she stopped herself partway through and nced at me. Pres? Present? Did she get something for my birthday? ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Since she was trying to keep it a secret, I pretended I hadn¡¯t caught on. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Anyway, let¡¯s go, Ran. You definitely won¡¯t need to pay anything this time.¡± Alicia made a simr promise. ¡°Rosa¡­ you¡¯re really paying for everything?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Alicia, is Rosa really paying for everything?¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly posing that question to Alicia when you just asked me? Of course I¡¯m paying.¡± ¡°I want Alicia to answer the question.¡± ¡°Are you doubting me? Do you think I¡¯m plotting to dump the bill on you? You¡¯re terrible! Why would I lie about paying?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even trust me when all I want to do is to simply treat you for once?¡± ¡°Wait. That¡¯s not-¡± Rosa covered her eyes with the back of her wrist and turned away from me. A trail of transparent fluid flowed down the side of her cheeks. What the hell! Screw that! I don¡¯t buy it. Those have to be eye drops! How¡¯d it suddenly turn into a shitty drama? I¡¯m being scammed and made out to be the bad guy to guilt-trip me into epting her proposal, no questions asked. There¡¯s no chance in hell she¡¯s crying for real right now. I¡¯ve been framed. ¡°Ran. You made Rosa cry¡­ She just wanted to treat you to an early birthday meal...¡± Alicia¡¯s worried look made everything look far too convincing. Alicia, was she actually not in on this farce? They were definitely the crocodile tears of a trained assassin. I didn¡¯t believe Rosa was so soft she¡¯d cry so easily. Maybe Alicia was in on this, but she hadn¡¯t been told Rosa would fake tears. She might now be convinced that Rosa had really gotten emotional here though. I¡¯d also made use of Alicia¡¯s overly honest nature in such a manner in the past to make my lies more convincing. Ahhhh! This is bull! ¡°I get it! I get it! I just need to go to the restaurant with you two, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll¡­ really go?¡± Rosa asked in a pitiful manner while pursing her lips together. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°You promise?¡± ¡°Yeah, I promise.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t go back on your word?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Yeah, yeah. I won¡¯t go back on my word. Really though, pretending to cry is just ying dirty.¡± I couldn¡¯t help butin about how unfair the tactic was. ¡°Pretending? There¡¯s no way Rosa¡¯s pre¡­ tending¡­ huh? Uh¡­ Rosa?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You seem to be¡­ smiling right now.¡± ¡°Heheh. Sorry.¡± Rosa stuck out her tongue teasingly and lowered her arm down to neck level. The remnant of the fluid on her cheeks originated not from the corner of her eyes as the source, rather, a bit below her eyes. She rotated the back of her wrist to face us and two spots appeared a bit moist. It was pretty obvious what she¡¯d done to fake those tears. ¡°Haha¡­ I was really convinced you were crying...¡± Alicia, who¡¯dpletely fallen for her act, scratched her cheek embarrassedly when she connected the dots. ¡°As they say, all¡¯s fair in love and war. A girl¡¯s tears are quite effective against most guys. But our boyfriend seems to be a jerk who immediately assumes a girl¡¯s tears are fake.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. Don¡¯t nder me, I don¡¯t immediately assume that.¡± ¡°What? Then how¡¯d you see through me?¡± ¡°You turned your head away with your arm obstructing my view at the perfect angle for me to not see your tearsing directly out of your eyes. Would someone who¡¯s genuinely crying be so meticulous that there wouldn¡¯t be a single gap or opening for me to see them from the side?¡± ¡°Jeez, stop analyzing everything all the time. It¡¯s no fun, can¡¯t you just turn off your brain for once? What would you do if I was really crying?¡± ¡°Hmmmm¡­ that¡¯s a good question¡­ what would I do?¡± I tilted my head to one side as I pondered over it seriously. ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s hurry up and get going, the next bus will be here soon. You can¡¯t go back on your word after you already promised.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Yeah, yeah.¡± The three of us got dressed and caught the next bus headed to the university. When we arrived at the restaurant, I stopped at one of the tables to take a seat but Rosa grabbed my arm and stopped me, ¡°Hey, this ce has some karaoke rooms upstairs. Why don¡¯t we eat in one of them?¡± ¡°Huh? We¡¯re here to eat, not sing.¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t you think the extra privacy would be nice?¡± She winked at me. ¡°Not at all. Rather, it sounds like a bad time in the making.¡± ¡°Alicia, what do you think?¡± Rosa sought Alicia¡¯s input. ¡°I think it sounds great!¡± Alicia sounded way too enthusiastic about it. ¡°Alright, that settles it. We¡¯re getting a room.¡± ¡°What about my input?¡± ¡°Majority rules. You¡¯re outnumbered~¡± Rosa grabbed my right arm and Alicia followed suit with my left. They spoke to the restaurant worker and we were led up the stairs into one of the avable rooms. My best efforts to resist were all in vain and I was dragged inside the room with two scary high school girls against my will. What¡¯s with this? I came to eat, not sing karaoke. People don¡¯t seriously do this sort of thing in real life, do they? Why have I never heard of it being a thing outside of fiction before? Oh, right, I had no friends. Of course I¡¯ve never heard of it before. I was pinned down between the two of them on a U-shaped couch with a table at the center of the room. The room was pretty small and we were stuck pretty close together. It was pretty obvious they wouldn¡¯t permit me to escape. The two of them wasted no time and keyed in an order for food through the terminal embedded in the table at the center. Their order for food was sent directly to the kitchen. Once settled on food, the two of them selected a few songs to sing to while we waited. About ten minutes after we arrived, there was a knock on the door. Was the food already ready? That was my initial thought¡­ before something strange happened. Alicia who¡¯d been in the middle of a song locked eyes with Rosa for a moment before she gave a serious nod. Rosa scooted closer to me and hugged my arm as Alicia rose to her feet and opened the door. As the door cracked open, my eyes shrank. What the hell... Chapter 285. Chapter 285. Chapter 285. An Insidious Trap. (2/8) ¡°Woah. Huh? Did I get the wrong room? Wait, Alicia? Why are you here?¡± The identity of the individual who¡¯d knocked on our door was¡­ Jass. His acting was... awful and the tone of his voice waspletely over-exaggerated. It didn¡¯t sound like a coincidental meeting at all. It sounded more like, ¡®Oh no~ whatever shall I do?¡¯ ¡°Oh, hey, Ran¡¯s here with his girlfriend too? What a coincidence bumping into you guys here.¡± ¡°Coincidence? Bullshit! Learn how to act, you idiot!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°Hahaha¡­ act? Come on man, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s totally a coincidence that I knocked on the wrong door and came across you guys together here.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s totally a coincidence.¡± Alicia¡¯s expression, unable to keep a straight face while saying that, was too telling. ¡°What sort of conspiracy are you three plotting here?¡± I squinted my eyes and examined the three warily. ¡°Come on man! Just help me out here! Please!¡± ¡°No way. I can already imagine what this is about now. I¡¯m definitely leaving before then.¡± ¡°What are you saying, Ran~ the food hasn¡¯t even arrived yet. You can¡¯t leave before the food even gets here.¡± I tried to stand up, but while I¡¯d been distracted by Jass, Rosa had raised her left leg up over mine and hooked it over my right thigh at some point. Both her arms were securely wrapped around my right arm as she hugged it close to her body. My right hand was locked in ce between her thighs. In this sort of position, it wasn¡¯t possible for me to stand up and leave. ¡°Rosa, can you please let go? I¡¯ve got to use the toilet really badly.¡± ¡°What~ but if I remember correctly you went earlier, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Alicia, you saw him go too, right?¡± She wasn¡¯t wrong, I did use the washroom at home before we left. ¡°Yeah. He did. I remember when he went.¡± ¡°See? If Alicia also remembers it, it must be true. There¡¯s no way you need the washroom again when we haven¡¯t even eaten yet.¡± ¡°I have a condition where I need to use the toilet a lot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the first I¡¯m hearing about such a condition. In fact, now that I think about it, I never see you using the washroom at school.¡± Rosa sported a teasing smile as she one by one shot down my paths to slip out of here. ¡°Ria, hey, you made it~ Over here, we¡¯re using this room.¡± Alicia stuck her head out the door and suddenly called out with a cheerful smile. When Izora entered the room, her eyes immediatelynded on me. She hadn¡¯t noticed Jass at all. She¡¯d definitely been invited here by Rosa through Alicia. There were now two guys and three girls. If this was supposed to be a group date, the numbers were obviously unbnced. When that thought surfaced, my lips twitched as I remembered what Alicia let slip when we were home. Pres... She wasn¡¯t going to say present at that time. Rather, it was¡­ president. Student council president. ¡°Zale,¡± Alicia called out his name as she stuck her arm out the door into the corridor to catch his attention. When Zale entered the room, Jass¡¯s eyes locked onto him. His¡­ love rival had made his appearance. The stupid event Rosa set up would definitely time into some sort of fight for Izora¡¯s affection. Didn¡¯t this sort of look like I¡¯d dumped the problem of the student council president and Jass onto Izora? Well, it¡¯s got nothing to do with me. From what I could tell, Izora hadn¡¯t realized she was being targeted by Jass. Zale, on the other hand, didn¡¯t immediately notice Jass¡¯s or my presence when he entered the room as his eyes were immediately drawn to Alicia and then to Izora. Him ignoring me made perfect sense as I was aplete stranger unacquainted with him as far as he was concerned. Jass wasn¡¯t unacquainted with Zale though and his dismissive attitude toward him had obviously gotten on his nerves. If I were to plot a rtionship chart right now between everyone gathered together in this room, I¡¯d definitely have a migraine. Wait. What were we doing right now? Karaoke, right? In other words, singing, right? Wasn¡¯t that some awful foreshadowing? I mean¡­ Ang was a singer? Why did I suddenly have a terrible feeling rising up in my gut? What would happen if Ang suddenly showed up by some freak chance during this event? I trembled when I thought about the possibility. It should be pretty low and unlikely to happen though. There was no way it¡¯d really happen. Even if it did somehow happen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t go and reveal my rtionship with her in front of everyone here. But¡­ she¡¯d still easily find out a lot about me if it did. Calm down. It¡¯s not going to happen. ¡°Hey, Zale, what¡¯s up man? Fancy seeing you here.¡± Jass who¡¯d been ignored finally called out to Zale. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this look like it¡¯ll be interesting?¡± Rosa whispered in my ear with a cat-like expression. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. It looks like world war 3 is about to break out.¡± ¡°Oh? You were invited as well?¡± Zale asked the way a superior would ask someone beneath them. ¡°Yeah. I was invited by Alicia.¡± That was bull, it was Rosa who¡¯d set it up. ¡°Oh? You were? I didn¡¯t know you were on such good terms with her. What about her boyfriend? Is he here?¡± ¡°Huh? Apparently he couldn¡¯t make it.¡± ¡°Tsk. Is that true, Alicia?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡± ¡°Oh well, I suppose it¡¯s better that unpleasant guy isn¡¯t here.¡± Sorry for being so unpleasant. I¡¯m also sorry for actually being here. ¡°He¡¯s not unpleasant,¡± Alicia protested. ¡°Right¡­ just don¡¯t forget the agreement.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I know.¡± ¡°Agreement? What agreement are you talking about?¡± Jass cut in when he found himself out of the loop. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. But putting you aside, Rosa, is this your boyfriend?¡± Zale answered dismissively and skillfully redirected the topic by cing the spotlight on me. ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t know him? He¡¯s my pal, Ran. We¡¯re in the same ss. And yeah, unlike us he¡¯s a stud with Rosa as his girlfriend.¡± ¡°Heh. A stud? Him?¡± ¡°He is such a stud~ so cool and handsome. A lot more than some boring student council president.¡± Rosa flirtatiously nuzzled her cheek up against my arm while taking shots at Zale. ¡°Haha¡­ it seems you just have terrible taste in men, Rosa.¡± Zale obviously knew Rosa and the invisible sparks that shed between the two were those of mortal enemies. They had beef with each other, that much was obvious. Rosa often spent lunch breaks together with Alicia at school so it was only natural that she encountered Zale a lot. When I pictured the scene of Izora, Alicia, and Rosa together with Zale during lunch breaks, I couldn¡¯t help but think that it was the perfect setup for a romanticedy. Was that maybe how Zale saw things for himself? The three were meant to be his and the hardships and struggles he faced before that point were all part of the process? He was the main character, the girls were his romantic interests, and everyone else was nothing more than a mob character. Hmm¡­ I could probably write a story with this sort of setting from his perspective, couldn¡¯t I? Wouldn¡¯t it be pretty funny? I should definitely do that one day. I am Zale. The most handsome, charismatic stud in my high school. I am the dashing student council president who has girls turning their heads toward me wherever I go. I can sing. I can dance. I am good at any sport. I am good at studying. I am a social man everybody loves to talk to. I am a hit with women. Essentially, I am the perfect man. All thedies chase after me. Well¡­ all of them except for the one I actually want the most. She has a scumbag, piece of shit boyfriend. But! She just doesn¡¯t realize that she actually loves me. The same for her best friend. She¡¯s just a tsundere who can¡¯t be honest with her feelings for me. But it¡¯s better that way because Alicia is the only one for me. (lol) ¡°Pfft. Heheh.¡± Ah. I identallyughed out loud for real. I raised my arm up and quickly covered my mouth with my hand. I¡¯m sure it looked creepy when someone randomly chuckled to themself without a good reason. ¡°Did I say something funny?¡± Zale asked with a frown on his face. ¡°No. Not at all. I just thought you were probably right that Rosa has terrible taste...¡± Chapter 286. Chapter 286. Chapter 286. An Insidious Trap. (3/8) ¡°What~ I don¡¯t have terrible taste. My taste is pretty good. What do you think Alicia? Is there anything wrong with my taste?¡± ¡°No. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it at all. Ran¡¯s a catch. You shouldn¡¯t ever let go of him.¡± ¡°See, Zale? My boyfriend even has Alicia¡¯s stamp of approval.¡± ¡°Alicia has even worse taste, so she can¡¯t be used as a reference.¡± ¡°Hey man, don¡¯t go around belittling my boy Ran. He has my stamp of approval as well.¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s three to two then,¡± Rosa dered confidently with a bemused expression. Zale frowned and looked over to Ria and asked, ¡°What about you, Ria? What¡¯s your opinion of him? If you had to choose between me and him, who¡¯d you choose?¡± ¡°Hey, hold up. Don¡¯t leave me out of this. If you ignore the fact that Zale is your boyfriend, out of the three guys here, who would you say is more of your preferred type?¡± Jass didn¡¯t miss the chance to insert himself into her list of potential choices. Izora¡¯s eyes immediately shot over to me. When our eyes met, I red intensely at her. ¡®Don¡¯t you dare say it¡¯s me even if it¡¯s to try and make the student council president jealous. I don¡¯t want anything to do with this.¡¯ Unable to choose me, her gaze moved back and forth between Zale and Jass a few times as she weighed her options. ¡°Well, I suppose it¡¯d be you.¡± She nonchntly pointed at Jass as she feigned a disinterested look that suggested she hadn¡¯t taken it very seriously when the truth was quite the opposite. Jass didn¡¯t take it as being nothing though and shot a rather smug smile Zale¡¯s way. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s 3-2-1 then. Though, I guess I lose, but at least my vote is a girl¡¯s, unlike yours which consists of only guys, your own and Ran¡¯s.¡± ¡°Ria, surely you¡¯re joking, right? You¡¯d really pick him over me?¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re really not my type. Also, I¡¯d like to correct your misunderstanding. This guy is not my boyfriend.¡± ¡°What? Seriously?¡± Jass¡¯s eyes shot open delightedly at the sudden revtion. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°I see. Haha. In that case, since I¡¯m your type, would you be my girlfriend?¡± Jass casually dropped that bombshell line out of nowhere. Izora froze in ce at Jass¡¯s sudden proposal. Her eyes shot to me as she tried to glean whether this was part of a n I¡¯d set up to help her. I looked away and ignored her. I had no hand in this one. ¡°You... want to be my boyfriend?¡± Uncertain, Izora confirmed what she¡¯d been asked with a troubled expression. ¡°Yeah. How about it? Are you interested? I¡¯ll definitely make you happy.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that is¡­¡± Izora hesitated. It seemed she wasn¡¯t used to this sort of thing. Turning guys down when they were being sincere. ¡°She¡¯s already got someone better like me, why would she go and downgrade?¡± Zale intervened and didn''t give Jass a chance to receive a response. He wrapped his arm around Izora¡¯s waist and pulled her over to the couch. Jass had a slightly sour, even helpless look when his advances on Izora were mercilessly blocked by Zale. Knowing his ce, he dejectedly took a seat on the edge of the U-shaped couch opposite Rosa, next to Izora. Izora ended up seated directly opposite to me. ¡°Excuse me, your food is here.¡± It was at that moment an employee of the restaurant showed up with arge round tray containing tes of food in hand. ¡°Ah, perfect timing.¡± Alicia looked at the employee as if they were her savior and seemed extremely relieved when they arrived with the food. She hadn¡¯t been able to get a word in to stop the little standoff between Zale and Jass just now and it had put her in an awkward position. The employee entered the room and ced the dishes on the center of the table surrounded by the couch. They also ced empty tes and silverware around the dishes along the outskirts of the table in front of where each of us were seated. Alicia squeezed by our side on the couch and took a seat between me and Zale around the bend. The arrangement may have seemed random, but it was obviously a calcted move on Zale¡¯s part. As Jass was formerly chasing after Alicia, Zale¡¯s intent was to use Izora to keep Jass¡¯s attention off Alicia. upying a dominant position on the couch, he could use the opportunity to y both sides simultaneously. ¡°So, who wants to sing first?¡± Rosa asked as she unabashedly filled her te with food. ¡°...¡± Nobody immediately volunteered themself. ¡°Jass, why don¡¯t you show us your singing skills?¡± ¡°What? Me?¡± Jass was immediately caught off guard by Rosa¡¯s proposal. ¡°Yeah. Why don¡¯t we see who¡¯s really the better pick between you and Zale in terms of singing superiority?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯d-¡± Rosa cut him off before he could refuse. ¡°Actually, how about the two of you sing a duet together with Ria and let her decide the winner?¡± Rosa was relentless. What¡¯s with her suggestion? Isn¡¯t it pretty obvious based on Jass¡¯s reaction that he¡¯s not confident in singing? I mean dancing was one thing as it yed on his strength, basketball, but none of his skills really transferred over to singing aside from being loud and having a good lung capacity. The same could be said for Zale though. However, in terms of singing, I didn¡¯t know whether it was something he was good at. Maybe Rosa knew. If Zale was terrible at it, worse than Jass, it might make sense why she suggested it. ¡°A duet together? But I don¡¯t think she¡¯d want to-¡± ¡°A duet? Sure, I don¡¯t mind. It sounds like fun.¡± Unexpectedly, Izora didn¡¯t reject the suggestion. When I thought about it, she probably saw it as an opportunity to sing a duet with Zale without making it obvious to him that she wanted to. Everyone was tantly using each other for their own objectives. This was one reason why I didn¡¯t care to make friends. On the surface, you might look like you¡¯re getting along well as friends, but at the end of the day, everyone you call a friend is simply someone convenient to make use of. As such, I won¡¯t call anyone a friend. That way I won¡¯t feel bad if I make use of someone for their convenience. There are no hard feelings if you aren¡¯t friends. I don¡¯t know when the notion that friends shouldn¡¯t use or manipte each other for their convenience was imnted in my mind, but it was. And since it was, I wouldn¡¯t make any friends. A devil has no need for friends, people they can¡¯t use for their convenience. The world is a devil¡¯s enemy. Izora stood up and grabbed the two microphones on the table. She selected a song from the terminal and pulled an unusually flustered Jass off his seat closer to the television. Rosa and Alicia had remained seated earlier when singing beside me to keep me from escaping so I didn¡¯t know whether this was the norm for karaoke. Somehow, I felt nervous. Why the hell am I nervous? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m singing in front of everyone. Yet¡­ Shit, wouldn¡¯t I be forced to have a go? What the hell? ¡°You guys do not notice that we are gifted just by being humans.¡± While I internally mulled over my fate Jass started singing. The original vocalist¡¯s lines sounded high-pitched and electronic as if they¡¯d been passed through a bunch of filters. Jass on the other hand sounded¡­ pretty bad inparison. He waspletely out of tune, but he still sang the next two lines to the best of his abilities. ¡°We are absolute predators.¡± ¡°We do not even have any enemies.¡± ¡°Pffthahaha! What the heck! What the heck! Jass, you¡¯re so out of tune! You¡¯re killing me! Hahahaha!¡± Rosa, who couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, was the first to burst out into a fit ofughter as she took a lighthearted jab. Though everyone else had tried to be polite by notughing at the singingly challenged Jass, they cracked after Rosa. Alicia didn¡¯t but her lips were quivering and she was covering her mouth desperate to notugh at him. I didn¡¯t find any of it funny as I¡¯d probably soon suffer a simr fate. Seriously, I¡¯m a fish out of water here. There¡¯s no way in hell I could do something embarrassing like this in front of everyone. I lowered my gaze to the ground and covered my forehead and eyes with my left hand. I''m in hell. I just want to go home, crawl in a hole, and die. Chapter 287. Chapter 287. Chapter 287. An Insidious Trap. (4/8) ¡°Maybe there are animals watching us...¡± Likely feeling awkward, Jass had stopped singing, but the song continued anyway. Hell no, I have to escape before this dreadful fate falls upon me too. For the time being, there were no openings in Rosa¡¯s defenses though. With no other choice, I had to remain a good boy to not raise her guard. I had to let her believe I¡¯d thrown away any thoughts of fleeing from my impending doom. ¡°... and thinking that someday ¡®we will beat them down!¡¯¡± ¡°DOOOOOOOOWWWWWWNNNNNNN!¡± I jolted back to reality as a deathly scruffy low voice reverberated throughout the room. When I looked back up from the ground, my eyes widened a bit when I saw the origin of that death metal scream. Izora had both hands wrapped tightly around the microphone as she loudly screamed into it with everything she had. Her face parallel to the ground, she was bent forward with her hair flipped forward hanging down in front of her. Everyone in the room was frozen and stared at her in disbelief. That satanic scream really came out of her? What the actual fuck? How? Jass, simr to everyone else, was also wide-eyed. However, I noticed something strange. When Izora stood back up straight, her hair flung back over her head to its original position behind her back. She had a wide smile as she looked at Jass. On the surface, it looked like she¡¯d gone and sang like that to encourage him to not let what other people thought of his singing get to him. ¡®Just sing however you want to. Who cares if peopleugh? We have the freedom to sing any way we want even if people think it sounds awful.¡¯ I don¡¯t believe that was what she intended with her actions, but that was definitely how it looked from a guy''s perspective. Especially when that guy had tunnel vision and liked that girl. The look in Jass¡¯s eyes¡­ if my interpretation wasn¡¯t incorrect, he¡¯d unconsciously be a bit more smitten with Izora. It was now a little more than simple physical attraction. He¡¯d found an attribute, one not simply physical that he was attracted to. Guys were truly such simple creatures. All it took was a meaningless smile or a simple gesture from a girl to be infatuated. ¡°Oh, we have the brains to think hard¡­¡± Jass didn¡¯t miss the next lyric, he confidently sang it out loud forgetting about whether he was in tune or not. ¡°... they were born-¡± ¡°They were born!¡± When Jass reached that lyric, Izora repeated the line in a deathly scowl for her part. ¡°-with the fate-¡± ¡°With the fate!¡± ¡°-of dying for someone.¡± ¡°For someone, a human baby!¡± ¡°A human baby, when will they find out?¡± ¡°When they find out the true fact YEEEAAAAAAAHHHH!¡± ¡°That at the point they were born, we are-¡± ¡°We are winners!¡± ¡°-the winners of Earth¡­¡± Jass had a few lines alone without Izora constantly cutting in with the second vocalist¡¯s screams before Izora had her turn. ¡°For what have I been living for? When will I find out the answer? An answer that is only for YOUUUUUU! What will myself and the FIIIIIRRRRRRRST scenery I saw look LIIIIIKE? It¡¯s my FAAAAACEEEEE! My FAAAAAAACEEEEEEEE!¡± ¡°Shut up! I read this inside the book I read before!¡± Jass, though still out of tune, screamed his next lines out to mimic the first vocalist¡¯s lyrics. ¡°The book I read before!¡± ¡°ording to Maslow!¡± ¡°ording to Maslow!¡± ¡°There are five steps in a human¡¯s desire!¡± ¡°To live a long long life, stay safe and to receive¡­¡± Izora had a long series of lyrics for her part in her death metal screams. It was pretty hardcore and intense to both listen and watch. When she hit a set of lyrics that dropped to the lowest throughout the song, her head bobbed back and forth while screaming them out passionately with her hair flying about wildly in the process. ¡°But that is probably why we can still live on the top of the food chain in this blue although we have weak bodies.¡± Scary. As expected, girls are scary. Jass picked up the next set of lyrics, and not too long after that, the song came to an end with Izora¡¯s deathly scream. As soon as it did, we heard frantic knocking on the door. Jass, who was initially stun locked after the song ended, opened the door. ¡°Is everything okay here? It sounded like someone was dying just now.¡± The employee who¡¯d brought us our food earlier immediately asked that with a concerned look on their face when the door opened. ¡°N-No. Haha¡­ everything¡¯s fine. It was just a song¡­¡± Jass awkwardly responded on behalf of our group. ¡°Really? There are no dinosaurs dying in here?¡± ¡°No¡­ dinosaurs are extinct¡­¡± ¡°So it wasn¡¯t Godzira¡¯s death throes?¡± ¡°Kohoh. Kohoh. N-No. I-It wasn¡¯t Godzi¡¯s death throes¡­¡± ¡°Tsk. Got my hopes up for nothing. No extinct dinosaur time travelers or Godzira death throes to see here. Haaaah. I waste my timeing up here. Be sure to tell me if you do see dying Godzira in future, I be sure toe quick next time to see it in person with my own two eyes.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Right¡­¡± When Jass closed the door after the employee left everyone in the room burst out intoughter. ¡°Pffthahahaha! He really called it Godzi¡¯s death throes. What the hell? I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Rosa, holding her stomach, hunched forward on the couch with her right eye shut and the other just barely open. ¡°It¡¯s not that funny, Rosa. Laughing isn¡¯t right.¡± Alicia defended but kept her mouth covered as her body trembled. ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s fine tough, it¡¯s genuinely funny,¡± Izora didn¡¯t take offense to it, she herself wasughing at the employee¡¯s description of her singing just now. ¡°I think it was pretty cool though,¡± Jass spoke up amid theughter. ¡°It¡¯s not cool. It¡¯s just weird for a girl to sing like this.¡± Izora thought he was just trying to be considerate and refuted him. ¡°Certainly. It¡¯s not cool at all. Girls shouldn¡¯t sing like that, you¡¯ll damage your vocal cords and ruin your voice,¡± Zale took a different approach to make himself appear as though he cared about her and didn¡¯t want to see her hurt herself. ¡°What? Not cool? Personally, I agree with Jass. It¡¯s totally cool and badass. I definitely can¡¯t pull it off. It sounds pretty hard to do. What about you, Alicia?¡± As usual, Rosa took whichever stance opposed Zale¡¯s. Though it was true she had an interest in that sort of music as she sometimes listened to death metal songs. ¡°It¡¯s different. But it really gets you energized. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it.¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ but... it¡¯s weird¡­¡± Izora looked pretty unustomed to the mostly positive reception she¡¯d received. ¡°Sure, it might be a bit caught off guard when you hear thating out of a girl¡¯s mouth, but so what? That¡¯s all. There¡¯s nothing inherently wrong with it,¡± Rosa refuted. ¡°Uh¡­ right¡­¡± Izora sat down on the couch with her right hand balled up in front of her cheek and the bottom of her palm in front of her lip as she scratched below her sideburns. ¡°You''re more embarrassed when people don¡¯t make fun of you for it? Aren¡¯t you too cute?¡± Rosa scrutinized Izora interestedly with her fingers stretched around her jaw and index finger pointed up over her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not embarrassed.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not embarrassed at all.¡± ¡°Yeah, I totally believe you~,¡± Rosa teased with a cheeky grin. ¡°Ehem. Isn¡¯t it my turn to sing with you now?¡± Zale cut into their yful little exchange. ¡°Huh? Oh, right. I forgot.¡± Izora, absentminded, gave such a flippant response. Zale¡¯s smile cramped up when Izora said she¡¯d forgotten about him. ¡°It¡¯s not very nice to forget me, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Pick a song.¡± She ignored hisints and sidestepped around it. ¡°Sure¡­¡± Visibly frustrated, Zale selected a song as instructed before he stood up with Izora, and moved closer to the screen at the front. Jass bumped shoulders with Zale in passing and shot a cocky grin his way. Jass was obviously more than happy to see Zale ruthlessly shot down by Izora. Zale received the microphone from Jass with a re and furiously tightened his grip around it. No matter what he did, none of it had any effect on Izora, nothing phased her or put a dent in her imprable armor. Her acting was nearly wless. If I didn¡¯t know she had the hots for him, even I¡¯d be convinced she had no interest at all. Chapter 288. Chapter 288. Chapter 288. An Insidious Trap. (5/8) Thepetition Jass provided was actually quite effective because of howpetitive Zale was. He obviously couldn¡¯t tolerate losing a girl to someone younger than him. When the song Zale selected yed, he sang in a soft tone, ¡°You''ve got the words to change a nation but you''re biting your tongue.¡± It was Read All About It by Emile Sande which had much lighter vocals. It was a stark contrast to the heavy death metal tone from before. ¡°You''ve spent a lifetime stuck in silence afraid you''ll say something wrong.¡± Honestly, I had to give it to him, he had a really good singing voice, he was much better than Jass. It seemed he was good at just about everything. ¡°So boooriiinnnng,¡± Rosa disinterestedlyined aloud but it didn¡¯t stop Zale from continuing. ¡°If no one ever hears it, how we gonna learn your song? Soe on,e on. Come on,e on.¡± Zale nced at Izora and signaled her to sing the next verse. It wasn¡¯t a song intended for a duet, but Izora still went along with it. Only¡­ it definitely didn¡¯t sound anything like it was intended when she opened her mouth. ¡°You''ve got a heart as loud as lions so why let your voice be taaamed? Maybe we''re a little diiiiiffereeeeent there''s no need to be ashaaaaaaaamed. You''ve got the light to fight the shadows so stop hiding it away! Come on! Come on! Come OOOOOONNNNNN!¡± Zale naturally hadn¡¯t expected Izora to give the song he selected a death metal rendition. But he still somehow recovered from his stupor by the next verse. ¡°I wanna sing.¡± ¡°I wanna shout!¡± ¡°Pffthahahah!¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst out into hystericalughter while clutching her stomach as their performance continued. Zale looked like he wanted to cry when Izora took that line. The two of them sang the next line together but Izorapletely overpowered him. ¡°I wanna screeeeeeam ''til the words dry ooouuut!¡± Alicia¡¯s body trembled as her lips quivered uncontrobly. A bead of sweat rolled down her cheek while her eyes darted about the room to find a distraction. If she opened her mouth, she¡¯d definitely crack. She was desperately trying to not be rude. ¡°So put it in all of the papers.¡± ¡°I''m not afraid!¡± ¡°They can read all about it. Read all about it, no-¡± ¡°OOOOOOOO-¡± ¡°OOOoh Oh oh.¡± ¡°-OOOHHHHHHH-¡± ¡°OOOoh Oh oh.¡± ¡°-HHHHHHHHHHH!¡± ¡°OOOoh oh oh¡­¡± ... ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! Hrious! It¡¯s seriously, like too funny!¡± Even after they finished the song, Rosa was stillughing. Zale, currently seated, was slumped forward with his elbows on his knees and face buried in the palms of his hands. He vacantly muttered, ¡°I really liked that song up until now too. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever be able to disassociate it with what I heard today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ okay, Zale. It¡¯s¡­ alright. There¡¯s nothing to be so down about.¡± Despite her body still trembling, Alicia pat Zale on the back to try and cheer him up. ¡°Hey, by the way, who won between Zale and Jass?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask what was on my mind right now. ¡°Won? Won what?¡± Rosa asked absentmindedly. Everyone had a simr clueless look on their face. ¡°Did everyone already forget why they sang duet songs just now? It was to judge singing superiority between the two, wasn¡¯t it?¡± When I said that, Jass''s expression disyed his insecurity. Though he¡¯d enjoyed watching Zale¡¯s overly depressed state at the moment, it seems he acknowledged he couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Zale in any area. He¡¯d been outssed everywhere. Jass let out an awkward dryugh, ¡°Haha¡­ is there really a need to say it? It¡¯s pretty obvious I¡¯mpletely outssed and can¡¯tpare, right? We¡¯re not even in the same world when ites to singing.¡± Jass got a bit depressed from his own words when he admitted his inferiority. ¡°Of course I won. I never lose. Why even ask such a thoughtless question?¡± ¡°Well, if we judge it in terms of singing alone then sure, you¡¯re better at that¡­ but,¡± Rosa interjected. ¡°Hah? But what?¡± ¡°How about we judge based on who Izora had more fun singing together with instead?¡± Rosa shot a devious grin Zale¡¯s way. ¡°Fun? What sort of ridiculous method of judging the superior singer is that supposed to be?¡± Zale immediately retorted. ¡°Well, the two of you are both after her, aren¡¯t you? In that case, don¡¯t you think finding out who she had the most fun singing with is much more interesting than simply knowing who is simply better at singing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious she¡¯ll pick me. What fun is there in singing with someone who can¡¯t sing at all?¡± ¡°Hmph! What fun is there in singing with someone who¡¯s good at everything? It¡¯s boring and not interesting in the slightest.¡± ¡°Rosa, you¡¯ve lost your mind. Singing with someone who¡¯s good at it is way more fun than singing with someone who sucks.¡± ¡°Then, Izora, who is it? Who¡¯d you have more fun singing with? Zale, or Jass?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh. Why am I suddenly the one being put on the spot?¡± Izora leaned back on the couch and raised her hands up in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who sang with both of them, so it¡¯s only obvious you¡¯re the only one who can decide, right?¡± ¡°Decide¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. Decide. Soooo~ who did you have more fun singing with, Izora? Zale, or Jass~?¡± Rosa leaned forward with mischievous fox-like eyes. Something about her smile right now was fatally attractive, even devilish. What the hell? Is she stealing my gimmick? To my left, Alicia had a stiff awkward smile. A simr thought had likely crossed her mind about how Rosa resembled a certain scammer she was all but too familiar with. Me. Izora unconsciously averted her eyes away from Zale in Jass¡¯s direction. ¡°Jass¡­ I guess,¡± Izora mumbled to herself. Zale¡¯s entire body stiffened up when Izora¡¯s words sank in. Impossible, was what his reaction conveyed. It was iprehensible to him. Losing. How could I lose again? He¡¯d written it off as a one-off fluke the first time it happened with me, but this time, his loss had a much greater impact on him as he personally knew the person he lost to. For the first time in his life, his overwhelming self-confidence in his abilities wavered. His inted ego took its biggest blow yet. Insecurity around his peers, he¡¯d probably never felt such a thing before. Am I not as great as I once thought? I¡¯m special though. I stand above those around me at the top. It shouldn¡¯t be possible for me to lose someone below me. I could only imagine those were his thoughts right now. ¡°Ria¡­ you meant to say my name just now, didn¡¯t you? It was obviously more fun to sing with me, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Zale¡¯s voice was low and deep. His eyes gleamed scarily when he raised his arm and gripped Izora¡¯s upper arm tight in his hand. Izora¡¯s face scrunched up a little in pain. I immediately recognized it was a big red g for an abusive toxic future rtionship if the two wound up together in the end. This wasn¡¯t good at all. It was the worst-case scenario I considered if Jass was introduced into the equation. Jass grabbed Zale¡¯s wrist, squeezed down hard, and rebuked, ¡°Dude, let go of her man. Can¡¯t you see you¡¯re going to hurt her like this? Who she says she had more fun singing with isn¡¯t even that big a deal, is it? So why¡¯re you taking it so seriously? This isn¡¯t like you at all. It¡¯s just some fun and games, no need to take it to heart.¡± Zale, startled by his own actions, released Izora¡¯s arm. Thankfully, Jass¡¯s words seemed to snap him out of whatever strange state he was in. ¡°R-Right. It¡¯s just fun... and games¡­ what am I doing... getting so worked up over this¡­ little game. Sorry, I¡¯ll be right back, I¡¯ve got to use the washroom.¡± Zale unsteadily stood up, shook off Jass¡¯s hand, and exited the room. Izora stared at his back worriedly on his way out. The atmosphere in the room turned awkward as silence persisted after Zale exited the room. Chapter 289. Chapter 289. Chapter 289. An Insidious Trap. (6/8) ¡°Jeez, what a buzzkill.¡± I didn¡¯t bother to read the suffocating mood in the room and dumped some food on the te in front of me before I stuffed it in my mouth. ¡°Haha, man, you really have an iron stomach if you can eat without care in this sort of situation,¡± Jass joked. ¡°What do I give a shit about this kiddy drama? I¡¯m just here to watch the train wreck as it unfolds.¡± I raised my eyes up from my te and momentarily locked eyes with Izora seated directly across from me. ¡°K-Kiddy drama... haha¡­ you really don¡¯t hold back at all,¡± Jass stiffly responded. Izora suddenly stood up and said as she rushed out of the room, ¡°I¡¯ve got to use the washroom.¡± It was pretty obvious she was going to chase after Zale who¡¯d just left. Jass was about to grab her hand to stop her, but his arm froze in the air when he noticed the anxious look on her face as she passed by him. Something probably clicked in his mind at that moment. That she probably liked Zale, but she hadn¡¯t been honest about it this entire time. He wasn¡¯t able to stop her and sat there dumbly. Maybe he felt like he¡¯d been yed by her to a degree. I had no way to know for certain what was really on his mind at that moment where he nkly watched her back as the door closed behind her on the way out. ¡°Your luck with women is pretty abysmal, isn¡¯t it?¡± I took a jab at him. ¡°Haaaah. What the hell man. Tell me about it. Do girls always go for the ones that treat them the shittiest?¡± ¡°I¡¯d say that¡¯s a misconception. Why didn¡¯t you try to stop her in the end just now?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. I¡­ don¡¯t really know. I don¡¯t get why I didn¡¯t either. Seriously, why didn¡¯t I? Maybe I just didn¡¯t think I could win.¡± ¡°Maybe. Or maybe you just thought you didn¡¯t want her to look anxious like that. If her going after Zale would get rid of that uneasiness of hers, you didn¡¯t want to interfere.¡± ¡°Why do I always seem to get the short end of the stick when ites to love? This really sucks.¡± Jass slumped forward, folded his arms over the table, and tucked his chin in behind it. ¡°Sorry Jass, it seems I messed up,¡± Rosa apologized. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I wouldn¡¯t have even had the chance to interact with her if it wasn¡¯t for you. I can only me myself for not being able to win her over. And in the end¡­ it seems¡­ the opposite happened. I think¡­ I seriously like her. Damn it, I just wanted a hot girlfriend. That¡¯s all it was really supposed to be.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just too simpleminded? All it took was singing a song with her and you¡¯re suddenly crazy for her? Ugh¡­¡± Rosa suddenly elbowed me and said, ¡°Hey, now that you mention singing a song, aren¡¯t you the only one who hasn¡¯t sung anything since we got here? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s your turn to sing something?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, no. I can¡¯t sing.¡± ¡°Neither can Jass, but that didn¡¯t stop him. You can¡¯t use that as an excuse.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that is¡­ my chronic illness makes it so I can¡¯t sing.¡± ¡°Bullshit, don¡¯t try pulling that card man. I sang once, it¡¯s only fair that you at least sing once as well.¡± ¡°Yeah, Ran, it¡¯s only fair,¡± Alicia happily chimed in with a look of anticipation as she pped her hands together in a cheerful manner. The awkward mood in the room had been dispelled in an instant as the subject shifted toward something dreadful thanks to Rosa. ¡°I don¡¯t know the lyrics to any songs. It¡¯s impossible for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hardly an excuse, the lyrics are on the screen,¡± Rosa mercilessly denied. ¡°If I had to suffer through that embarrassing situation, why should you be exempt from it, man?¡± Jass sat up, picked up the microphone, and shoved it into my hand. It seemed he was trying to get what happened just now off his mind by throwing me under the bus. He could make himself better by watching someone else suffer. What an awful person. Terrible, truly horrible. This condemnable bastard, I¡¯ll remember this. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to sing.¡± ¡°Hmm, oh! I have an idea for a song. I only heard it recently, but I¡¯m sure you know this one,¡± Rosa was more than happy to select a song on the terminal for me. ¡°Wait, hold up, what are you choosing exactly?¡± ¡°I kind of want to hear him sing Bad Habits,¡± Alicia mumbled to herself as she stared at Rosa innocently with her index finger over her lips. ¡°Absolutely not! Over my dead body. I am not singing that.¡± ¡°What? Come on, I want to hear you sing it!¡± Alicia protested as she grabbed my arm and shook it back and forth. ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t want to sing that song? I guess you must really want to sing this one instead. Heheheh¡­¡± Rosa¡¯s sinisterughter made me second guess myself. I gulped nervously and backtracked on my words, ¡°Uh¡­ on second thought, maybe I will sing that after all actually.¡± Whatever Rosa wanted me to sing was undoubtedly more embarrassing than what Alicia wanted me to sing. ¡°Oh? Well, you can sing that after. I already selected a song for you so you might as well sing it after you sing this one,¡± Rosa said with a wide innocent smile like it wasn¡¯t her problem. ¡®I¡¯ve been having these weird thoughtstely¡­ like is any of this for real or not?¡¯ As soon as I heard the soundtrack y, I instantly recognized the song and a certain boy''s voice resounded in my head as it clicked together with it. The image of him sinking deep beneath the surface of the water was distinctly in my mind. ¡°No way. This song. Why¡¯d you pick this of all things?¡± ¡°I saw how many hours you had in your memory card¡¯s save file for the game this song is from when Chris was ying and I figured you¡¯d definitely be very familiar with it.¡± She wasn¡¯t wrong. I¡¯d yed this game for hundreds, maybe even thousands of hours, when I was younger. I¡¯d listened to this song so many times I¡¯d lost count. Sometimes I fell asleep with it on the title screen as it continually yed the intro cutscene on repeat. It was definitely a song engraved deep into my memories, one I¡¯d never forget the lyrics to no matter how old I got. I actually really liked it. It was extremely nostalgic to hear it out of nowhere like this. But no matter how much I liked it, it was embarrassing as hell for me to seriously sing it. The name of the song was Simple and Clean. Somehow¡­ the nostalgia got the best of me and I unconsciously opened my mouth and sang the first lyric. ¡°You¡¯re giiiiiving meeeee.¡± I wanted to find somewhere to bury my head when I quietly muttered out those words. ¡°Hahaha! So you do know it well enough to remember the lyrics,¡± Rosa burst out intoughter. ¡°Come on man, you¡¯ve got to sing louder or we won¡¯t hear you,¡± Jass was fully on board to watch me suffer. Screw you! Fine, you want me to sing? Then I¡¯ll sing, you salty bastard! ¡°Too maaaaany thiiings,tely.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all I neeeEeEeEed.¡± ¡°You smiiiiled at meeee, and said.¡± The three in the room with me all looked pretty surprised right now like they¡¯d seen something truly bizarre and unusual. The fact that I didn¡¯t suck at singing was definitely what shocked them. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong I love you, but does that mean I have to meet, your father? ¡°Pfffthahahaha!¡± The one to break out intoughter was naturally Rosa. As for why, she probably found it too rtable. ¡°When we are older you will uuuuunderstand, what I meant, when I said, no, I don¡¯t think life is quite that simple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like, seriously, way too funny!¡± Rosa wiped the corner of her eye where tears were welling up fromughing too hard. As for Alicia, she was bent forward over the table with her head down buried in her left arm. Her body trembled as she lightly tapped the table with the bottom of her right fist. As she was aware of the identity of Rosa¡¯s father, her reaction was quite simr. Only, she had the courtesy to try and hold it in. Jass was the only one out of the loop. He was ring at me as if I¡¯d betrayed him. ¡­ Chapter 290. Chapter 290. Chapter 290. An Insidious Trap. (7/8) When I finished the song, Jass was the first to speak up. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re a traitor. What do you mean you can¡¯t sing? You sang just fine.¡± I ignored him, raised my legs up on the couch, and hugged them with listless eyes. That was too embarrassing. Why the hell did I have to sing such an embarrassing song for a guy? What sort of twisted new form of inhumane torture was this supposed to be? ¡°I thought we were in the ¡®bad at singing¡¯ club together. Could the reason I can¡¯t win a girl over be because I suck at singing? The hell, it must be that. You can sing and have Rosa and I lost to a guy that can sing well. I lost to two guys who can sing. The world isn¡¯t fair. Wait, actually. Alicia, your boyfriend, can he sing too?¡± Jass suddenly turned to Alicia with hopeful eyes. If she said he couldn¡¯t, then he would probably have some hope left. Sadly, the clueless Alicia said, ¡°Uh¡­ he can, I guess?¡± ¡°What! No way! Three for three? Damn, do I need to start taking singing lessons? Should I join the school choir or something?¡± ¡°Corrtion doesn¡¯t imply causation, dumbass. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± ¡°No, there must be some merit to this theory. I definitely have to get better at singing to get a girl.¡± ¡°Well, you might as well use this chance to practice then, right?¡± I tossed the microphone over to him. It was the perfect chance to weasel out of singing the next song. ¡°Huh? Hehe. Did you think I¡¯d forget if you do this? You¡¯ve still got another song to sing,¡± Jass grinned at me maliciously. Damn it, Jass! Why¡¯d you have to remember! He stuffed the microphone back into my hand. Huddled up on the couch, I was subjected to another round of humiliation. I sang the song Alicia selected for me with dead eyes. If someone looked at me, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to associate the singing voice asing out of my mouth. Without a doubt, they¡¯d think I was lip-synching and someone else was singing in my ce. I could only curse my young and naive self for being in the school choir in elementary school and band ss in middle school. I¡¯d rather suck at singing like Jass so it would match my gloomy image. Why couldn¡¯t I be born a pitiful tone-deaf musically disabled sap without this stupid ability I never use? I¡¯d take knowing how to dance over knowing how to sing any day of the week. At least something like break dancing looked cool. ¡°Man, I seriously don¡¯t get it. Why do you look worse off than the guy who can¡¯t sing at all? Where¡¯s the justice in the world?¡± I looked up at Jass and scoffed monotonously, ¡°Heh¡­ there is no justice, there¡¯s only pain and suffering.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that with such a dead-serious look, it¡¯s creepy.¡± With a sigh, Iined, ¡°Haaaaah¡­ those two sure are taking their timeing back. Do you think they skipped out and are doing it in the washroom or something?¡± I diverted the topic away from myself and back to the missing duo that had yet to return. ¡°Doing it¡­ in the washroom? You think that would... really happen?¡± Jass asked hesitantly. ¡°Sure, why not?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way. Right?¡± ¡°I could like totally see it happening though. Seeing how pitiful Zale looked on his way out, maybe she¡¯ll feel guilty for being the cause and put out or something.¡± ¡°Rosa, you shouldn¡¯t say bad things like that. It¡¯s not right to specte about such things,¡± Alicia scolded. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ll be right back. I¡¯m going to take a leak.¡± Jass stood up from his seat and opened the door. ¡°Everyone sure likes going to the washroom,¡± I couldn¡¯t help but joke on his way out. When the door shut I nced to my left and right at the two girls to my sides and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s only been about twenty-five minutes since the three of them showed up and it¡¯s back down to just the three of us again. Your attempt to hook Jass up with Izora looks to be failing horribly, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°We may have lost the battle, but we haven¡¯t lost the war. We¡¯re ying the long game here. It¡¯s pretty obvious things aren¡¯t going to seed in the short term since she¡¯s liked Zale for years now and Jass has only be acquainted with her today. Expecting an overwhelming victory on day one ispletely unreasonable. If you ask me though, Jass did pretty well. He came out of the gate pretty strong, but unfortunately, Izora¡¯s defenses were a bit too sturdy.¡± ¡°What do you think those two are really doing right now?¡± ¡°They must be talking about something together,¡± the oh so innocent Alicia gave her opinion. ¡°Talking? No way, Alicia. They¡¯re definitely getting down and dirty right now.¡± Rosa winked and made an okay gesture with her left hand as she poked her right index finger between the o. ¡°No way, they¡¯re definitely talking. They wouldn¡¯t do that sort of thing here. There¡¯s an appropriate time and ce.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still naive Alicia. It¡¯s exactly because it¡¯s not the appropriate time and ce that makes it all the more thrilling. If you don¡¯t believe they¡¯re doing it right now, how about we make a bet?¡± ¡°A bet? What does the winner get?¡± ¡°How about the loser has to act as a lookout for the winner.¡± ¡°A lookout? Lookout for what exactly?¡± Alicia asked quizzically with a clearck ofprehension. ¡°You just need to stand outside the door and give a heads up to the people inside the room when someone¡¯sing back.¡± ¡°Huh? Why would¡­¡± Rosa made the same gesture as before. ¡°Rosa! Hold up! Wait just a damned minute.¡± I couldn¡¯t sit on the sidelines when she was trying to make this sort of arrangement in front of me. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Alicia won¡¯t be part of this bet. I¡¯ll take up the bet in her ce. I bet they¡¯re just talking.¡± ¡°What! No way! You can¡¯t go and do that. Thatpletely defeats the purpose.¡± ¡°Alicia, you have no problem with an arrangement like this, right?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ I guess it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Well then, we should find out what they¡¯re really up to now. I¡¯ll go and check, you two can wait here and sing some more.¡± I stood up only for Rosa to follow suit andtch onto my arm. ¡°I wanna check it out too~ why go alone, let¡¯s all go see together~ besides, you might just use this chance to escape if we don¡¯t keep our eye on you.¡± Damn, she saw through my real objective. I thought I¡¯d done well up to this point, but she still hadn¡¯t let her guard down. The three of us exited the room together and first checked the washrooms. I entered the men¡¯s washroom while Rosa entered the women¡¯s. Alicia stayed outside, obviously to keep me from escaping. When I opened the door the first thing I heard was the sound of a running faucet. I only came across Jass inside, there wasn¡¯t any sign Zale had been here. Jass was currently standing in front of the sink with his hands t on the counter to support his weight as he stared down into the sink. He was nkly watching the water as it spiraled down the drain. He seemed down. It seems like it¡¯d be a pain in the ass if I said anything to him. I snuck by behind him and looked inside the two open stalls. There was no sign Zale had been in here, it didn¡¯t smell like anyone had used the toilet recently. Since I was here I figured I¡¯d take a quick leak. I stood in front of a urinal and unloaded. When finished, I zipped up my fly, flushed, then washed my hands in the second sink. I turned around ready to leave when Jass suddenly spoke up, ¡°How cold man. You¡¯re not even going to say anything?¡± Chapter 291. Chapter 291. Chapter 291. An Insidious Trap. (8/8) ¡°What are you suddenly talking up for? Go keep trying to act cool and mysterious by staring down a drain all day. I¡¯ve got no interest in having some awkward heart-to-heart talk and getting all buddy-buddy with you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, man¡­ it really sucks after all. Losing.¡± ¡°Nobody asked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m some. Getting all depressed over this when I only got acquainted with her today.¡± I raised my hand up, curled my fingers to form a circle, and asked, ¡°Jass, do you see this?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you know what it represents?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the number of fucks I give.¡± ¡°Come on man, give me something! I¡¯m a dying man out here!¡± I rolled my eyes and let out a resigned sigh, ¡°Haaaah... Look, guys are simple creatures. We get the wrong idea over the smallest little things and interpret their meaning in whatever way is most convenient to us.¡± ¡°Yeah... You¡¯re right. She was using me to try and make Zale jealous and I was too blind to realize that¡­ those small little things she did, Ipletely got the wrong idea. I got way ahead of myself.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s only been about half an hour since you became acquainted with her. If you can¡¯t ept that you may be burnt, just give up now, run away, and forever miss out on that slim chance of sess. Your only other alternative is to ept you¡¯ll be used and take advantage of it to find an opening to steal her heart. Anyway, good luck with that.¡± ¡°Did youe to check on me because you were worried?¡± ¡°Worried? Of course not. I don¡¯t worry about anyone.¡± ¡°Not even your girlfriend?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about her.¡± ¡°What if someone kidnapped her? You wouldn¡¯t worry?¡± ¡°She can take care of herself. Besides, I¡¯d be more inclined to worry about her kidnappers'' safety before I worry about hers.¡± ¡°You sure are heartless.¡± ¡°Kindness isn¡¯t rewarded. The most you¡¯ll receive for kindness are shitty constion prizes nobody wants. If you really want something, you have to be heartless and willing to trample over everyone else¡¯s feelings to acquire it.¡± ¡°Remember this well, those with ambition take everything while the overly kind ambitionless fools are left impoverished with nothing for themselves in the end. That is how this cruel world operates. For every winner, there exist ny-nine losers. The top 1% control everything. Everyone else is as good as trash to them.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t be an overly kind, ambitionless fool who thinks it¡¯s fine to hand someone over to someone else because you believe you¡¯re happy so long as that person ends up happy. Their happiness is not your happiness. That is the mindset of someone who has long epted their defeat and inferiority. Don¡¯t fall into the trap of thinking that you¡¯re incapable of ever making that person happy.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see someone showing a certain expression toward another person, then be the person that¡¯s important to them so they never have to show that expression again.¡± With that, I exited the washroom and left Jass behind. ¡°Any sign of those two?¡± Rosa asked. ¡°No. I take it there was no sign in the women¡¯s washroom either.¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°Do you think they went outside?¡± ¡°We could ask one of the restaurant staff.¡± ¡°Oh, good idea.¡± We went down the stairs and asked the employee by the front desk behind the counter, but they said they hadn¡¯t seen anyonee down before us so we returned upstairs. If they hadn¡¯t gone downstairs then they had to still be on the second floor. If not in the washroom on the second floor, then¡­ they must have gotten into one of the other karaoke rooms. We walked down the hall and pressed our ears up against each door one by one to try and hear what was going on inside each room. Some of them we couldn¡¯t hear anything at all while others we heard people singing. It didn¡¯t seem like there was anyone up to any funny business inside any of the rooms. Without any further leads, we returned to our room. Only, when we opened the door to our room we came across the two we¡¯d been looking for. It seemed they¡¯d returned when we went downstairs. ¡°Jeez, it sure took you two long to get back. We went looking because we thought the two of you bailed.¡± We entered the room and sat down while Rosained. ¡°Haha, if it was just you here I¡¯d have definitely bailed,¡± Zale countered. ¡°But where¡¯d Jass go? He¡¯s not with the three of you?¡± The door opened up again, ¡°I¡¯m here. I was in the washroom. Funny how I didn¡¯t see you in there though.¡± ¡°You must have just missed me, I went outside for a bit to get some fresh air right after I used it.¡± That was definitely a lie. The three of us who knew that didn¡¯t bother to say anything though. ¡°Fresh air? You certainly do look quite refreshed~ are you sure all you got is some fresh air? Was the wind blowing strong outside?¡± ¡°Haha, yes, the wind was certainly blowing vigorously outside.¡± Blowing... I nced at Izora¡¯s slightly parted lips and couldn¡¯t stop my imagination from running wild. Rosa¡¯s out-of-ce word choice was quite suggestive after all. Had they really gone that far? ¡°What about you Ria? Did you go outside for some fresh air too?¡± Rosa posed the same question to Izora. ¡°Uh¡­ yeah. I did.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Rosa had a sharp dissatisfied glint in her eyes. Well, there was no way to say for certain whether these two had really done anything. It seemed the winner of the pointless bet we had was undecided. Not that it really mattered since they returned to the room. After that, we spent the next two and a half hours eating and singing karaoke. Unfortunately for me, another opportunity to slip out never presented itself, and I was trapped until it was over. I was tormented by Rosa and Alicia who asionally forced me to sing a song for their amusement. Jass, on the other hand, seemed quite motivated to sing despite not being very good at it. I guess he saw it as an opportunity to practice. Well, maybe he was just singing his sorrows away to cope. Out of our mismatched group of six, he definitely sang the most songs by the time we called it a day and went our separate ways. Though the start of this little meetup had been rather bumpy, everything that came after went much smoother. Zale was still constantly at odds with Rosa, but even he had mellowed out. Those two really couldn¡¯t stand each other. They had a cat and dog rtionship. As for who footed the bill in the end¡­ it all fell on Zale. It had been Rosa¡¯s nefarious plot from the very beginning to dump it all on him. Since he wanted to unt his money, she decided to take full advantage of the situation and take a strong jab at his wallet to hit him where it hurt. When I saw the number on the bill, I broke out into sweat. I was horrified. If I had to foot that bill, almost two months of my savings would have gone down the drain. Never get on Rosa¡¯s bad side or that would definitely be me in the future. How did she rack up such a bill? Well, she secretly ordered a bunch of food for takeout. It seems Zale didn¡¯t want to question the bill because of some weird rich people''s pride. I didn¡¯t fail to notice the sweat on his forehead when he swiped his card. I guess the moral of the story here was to not unt your wealth if you didn¡¯t want Rosa to assassinate your wallet. Chapter 292. Chapter 292. Chapter 292. End of the First Year. (1/3) The rest of the second semester flew by in a sh as graduation approached for third-year students. It¡¯d been over a month since the karaoke event and many things happened during that time. Spring break was the first on the list. My birthday was on Tuesday during spring break. It was a birthday I was unlikely to forget as I took the written test to get my driver¡¯s license. Though I sessfully acquired my learner¡¯s permit in the end, it turned out to be quite a hassle for various reasons. Thinking about everything that happened on my birthday still gives me a headache even now. It was best to push the memory of it to the back of my mind and forget that awful experience. I sincerely don¡¯t want to remember. Sweat rolled down my back when I recalled how my life shed before my eyes. I seriously thought I¡¯d die and find myself before some shitty goddess who¡¯d inform me I died a really pathetic death and have me be reborn in another world. I mean¡­ I already returned to the past in my own world, right? What was to say other worlds really didn¡¯t exist? I¡¯m fine in this world, thank you. I don¡¯t want to gamble and find myself in a world where the conditions are even worse. A world without the inte is also a world I don¡¯t want to be a part of. Enough of nonsensical talk of other worlds. After I received my license, there was track and field day at the beginning of April. In the morning, it started off with a pepper rally in the school gymnasium to get everyone pumped up. It led to a friendlypetition where students participated in various sporting events. Events ranged from the triple jump, high jump, long jump, 100-200-400 meter dash races, a four-man baton ry around the track, shot put, discus, the javelin throw, in addition to basketball, volleyball, ser, football, and dodgeball matches. There were plenty of events for everyone to participate in. Each grade and homeroom selected people to participate in each event. For homeroom sses with a low number of students, they were merged with other small homeroom sses. A lot of the events were in a tournament-style where the top three in each event received the most points for their homeroom. Everyone outside of the top three still received points, but they were much lower in value. As there were so many different events, a bunch of them ran concurrently so it was impossible to watch or participate in them all. Anyway, it was an entire day without any sses dedicated solely to sports. I was naturally a buzzkill who skipped that day despite attendance being required since I had my fake chronic illness to take advantage of. I wasn¡¯t going to senselessly expend energy on something so pointless. Well, though it was something I considered pointless for me, it wasn¡¯t pointless for others. It was a great opportunity for first-year students to mingle with second and third-year students throughpetition. They could form valuable connections or at the very least develop their ability to form connections with others. It was a very useful skill I never ced any importance on. As an adult, I now understood it though. What looked like something unimportant as a child was actually very essential to your future sess in life as a functioning member of society. Even if I understand it now, I still don¡¯t care. The sses that came in at the top three spots in each grade level for overall points received a reward. It acted as a carrot on a stick for kids to take it seriously and do their best. What was the reward? Well, it was something that greatly appealed to students. It was effectively redeemable grades. It sounded ridiculous, but that was essentially what they were. Students in the first ce homeroom for each grade were allowed to add 10% onto three final exams of their choice in the courses they took that year. Second ce could add 5% to two final exams. Third ce could add 3% to one final exam. However, there was a grand prize that went to first ce overall across the three grade levels as well. Students in that homeroom would receive ten attendance points back. For some students, that reward was the difference between failing all their sses and passing them all. You could only miss ten days without a legitimate reason for missing school. Every student started with ten points in each course, every absence without an eptable reason lost them one point. Being sick, a doctor¡¯s appointment, or a death in the family were examples of eptable reasons so long as your parent or guardian called in to inform the school. That was what I took advantage of whenever I skipped. The nerdy kids in school didn¡¯t particrly care as their grades and attendance were fine. But for the jocks that were in a tough spot academically who skipped sses a lot, this sort of event was where they thrived. They took it extremely seriously and went all out. Though it was intended as a friendly event, that didn¡¯t mean thepetition wasn¡¯t fierce. It was a good thing I avoided it like the gue. After track and field day, there wasn¡¯t much else left aside from the final exams in thest week of April. Final exam results were released on the first Monday in May. It was also considered ourst day in our first year of high school. Graduation for third-year students fell on Wednesday the same week. Normally, it was a day that would have nothing to do with a brat in his first year like me. Unfortunately, it did have something to do with me though. It marked the end of the little bet between the student council president and me. As such, I¡¯de to school this morning despite there being no sses. However, I wasn¡¯t in my school uniform, I¡¯de to school in disguise, the one Izora had provided at thearium. I¡¯d received an invitation to convocation, the fancy term they used for the graduation ceremony, from Izora. As for how her rtionship developed with Zale after that little karaoke event, I was left in the dark. I didn¡¯t particrly care to know either since it wasn¡¯t any of my business if she didn¡¯t want to tell me about it or ask for any further assistance. Besides, no contact meant things were going well as far as I was concerned. I arrived right on time for when attendees were being funneled into the gymnasium. In the crowd, I saw someone I hadn¡¯t expected to see today though. It was a good thing I was in disguise and he didn¡¯t recognize me. It was Jass. Did he have a sibling graduating? Well, he was dressed for the asion so I could only imagine that was the case. He didn¡¯t know Ria was Izora after all. It couldn¡¯t be her he was here for. I kept my distance and avoided him, but because my attention was preupied with Jass, I failed to notice someone else on my way in. ¡°Huh? What are you doing here?¡± My back straightened up a bit as someone grabbed my arm and pulled me to the side. By the voice alone, the speaker was obvious, it was Zale. ¡°Oh? Heh. Well, if it isn¡¯t the little student council president.¡± ¡°What are you here for?¡± ¡°Did you forget? It¡¯s the end of our bet, I naturally came to see the oue. Oh, but what¡¯s this? What¡¯s this? Ria doesn¡¯t seem to be around and she isn¡¯t with you either? Did she stand you up or something?¡± ¡°As if I¡¯d be stood up. She said she couldn¡¯t make it for the ceremony, but though she¡¯s busy, she said she woulde after it was over. When she does, we can settle the score and you¡¯ll have to break things off with Alicia.¡± Well duh, it¡¯s pretty obvious she couldn¡¯t make it since she¡¯s graduating with you today. ¡°You sound pretty confident. Are you really so sure you¡¯re going to win?¡± My lips warped into a delinquent-like grin as I squinted my eyes. Unphased by my provocation, Zale nonchntly responded, ¡°You¡¯re truly pitiful. You don¡¯t even realize when you¡¯ve lost. Has Ria not told you anything? Well, I suppose it makes sense since she¡¯s mine. You don¡¯t even stand a chance.¡± If he¡¯s not bluffing, I guess things really went well after all. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll just have to see about that I suppose. Who¡¯ll really be the winner in the end is still unknown. Just try not to have the rug snatched out from under your feet and cry when you hit your head.¡± ¡°This conclusion to our bet is over. After the ceremony, you¡¯ll realize just how small and pathetic you really are. Putting that aside, I hope you don¡¯t expect to be let in without an invitation from someone graduating.¡± ¡°Oh? I have an invitation though. It¡¯s right here.¡± I pulled out a card from my pocket and stuck it out in front of him between two fingers. ¡°Tsk. Did you hold someone up for it or steal it?¡± ¡°Of course not. I was invited here just like everyone else.¡± ¡°Who would give you an invitation?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s for me to know and you to find out.¡± Leaving behind those mysterious words, I shook his hand off, walked into the gymnasium, and shed the invitation in front of the teacher letting in attendees. Chapter 293. Chapter 293. Chapter 293. End of the First Year. (2/3) As I¡¯d been held up by Zale outside, most of the seats had already been filled. All of the end seats were taken and I didn¡¯t want to get stuck in the middle. These ceremonies were notorious for turning into saunas. With so many people packed into the gym, the air conditioning did jack shit to keep the ce cool. Since there weren¡¯t any end seats, I chose to lean against the wall and watch from there. If I got tired of standing I¡¯d crouch down. One might think it was more tiring to stand against the wall for hours, but it was actually much better than sitting in the middle of that human sauna. The wall at the very least remained nice and cool, same with the floor. The pitiful graduates forced to wear graduation caps would definitely be sweating bricks by the end of this. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a seat? There are still a few avable.¡± I was a bit startled when someone I hadn¡¯t seen in quite a while asked me that. It was Ms. Gene, my AP biology teacher. Obviously she¡¯d be here as a teacher responsible for third-year courses. About a week after the Valentine¡¯s Day school dance, she tracked me down, forcefully stabbed a syringe into my arm, and extracted some blood samples. She also took some hair and saliva samples too. It was awful. I hadn¡¯t seen her at all since then. I was a bit scared and jumpy around her because of how she treated me as ab rat. I¡¯d done my best to repress my memory of it too. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Ms. Gene questioned me when I failed to immediately respond. ¡°N-No¡­ nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± I nced to my side at her and noticed dark bags under Ms. Gene¡¯s eyes. Her current appearance reminded me of the times I pulled consecutive all-nighters in university. Though many of those all-nighters were the result of too much anime, manga, light novels, and web novels. It was a rather unhealthy addiction and I definitely had problems. ¡°If nothing¡¯s wrong, why not take a seat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll die from heatstroke if I jump into that sauna. The wall and floor are nice and cool.¡± ¡°Oh, you must have a good amount of experience to recognize it''s a trap to make parents who dump their kids¡¯ problems on us teachers suffer.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s intentional?¡± ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s a joke.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ should you really be dressed in just ab coat?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask. She¡¯d dressed the same way for my graduation ceremony too. ¡°Just ab coat? Excuse me, this is not just ab coat, it¡¯s my bestb coat, thank you. It¡¯s theb coat I have reserved specifically for graduation ceremonies.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ right¡­¡± ¡°You just thought I¡¯m a weirdo, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course I did.¡± ¡°What about you? You came in just a sweater of all things. For someone whoined about dying of heatstroke, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s quite the contrary?¡± ¡°Just a sweater? Excuse me, this is not just a sweater, this is my best sweater, thank you. It¡¯s the sweater I have reserved specifically for graduation ceremonies.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Well, my apologies then.¡± I peeked her way again and noticed a faint, amused smile on Ms. Gene¡¯s face. It was an extremely rare sight to see on this particr woman¡¯s face. ¡°So, is there a reason why you¡¯re in this sort of disguise?¡± My entire body stiffened up. ¡°D-Disguise? What do you mean?¡± ¡°You seem to be pretty good at changing your voice, but I don¡¯t get along with very many people. There¡¯s only one oddball that looks your age, is the same height as you, and gets so witty with me.¡± Well, it seemed my cover had been instantly blown. ¡°I really have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. This is the first time we¡¯ve met, you¡¯re probably just mixing me up with someone else, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Would you like me to pull on your hair to see whether I¡¯m mistaken or not?¡± I did my best to cover it up by denying it, but it seemed my effort was futile. She looked pretty convinced that she was correct. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to suddenly yank at someone¡¯s hair?¡± ¡°Well, if I¡¯m mistaken, I can always apologize after the fact.¡± She raised her arm up toward my face. I grabbed her wrist and grumbled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too unreasonable?¡± ¡°Grabbing my wrist to stop me, is that admission of your guilt?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Guilty as charged. You got me. You happy now?¡± ¡°Yes, my curiosity had been satiated. Now, why are you in disguise?¡± ¡°I became infatuated with a pretty teacher. I missed her so much but I was too nervous to see her face to face in my usual appearance so I came in disguise hoping she wouldn¡¯t recognize me.¡± ¡°Bullshit. What¡¯s the reason?¡± She took zero damage and didn¡¯t believe my words at all. ¡°Haaaah. I¡¯m helping someone out with something and there¡¯s someone I don¡¯t want to recognize me. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yeah. Why do you suddenly look so disappointed? What were you expecting to hear me say?¡± ¡°I thought it¡¯d be something more interesting. Like maybe you were actually some sort of rare specimen that escaped from an underground facility conducting illegal inhuman experimentation and you¡¯re now hiding from some crazy mad scientists who want to track you down to conduct further research on your gics.¡± Why is that so oddly specific? What sort of strange delusions does this weird teacher have? ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve been reading too many weird storiestely?¡± Wait¡­ actually¡­ isn¡¯t that pretty damn close to Wisteria¡¯s back story! At least, the whole illegal inhuman experimentation part was. ¡°It was a joke. Was it not funny?¡± Ms. Gene tilted her head to one side with her usual expressionless face. ¡°Is illegal human experimentation something people would usually make jokes about?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s quite the popr joke among those majoring in fields rted to biology and medicine.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ is it now?¡± I guess I wouldn¡¯t get it since my field of specialty was engineering and math. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Would you like to hear some more popr biologist jokes for reference?¡± ¡°No thank you. I have a feeling they¡¯d be grotesque in nature.¡± ¡°Then how about one that isn¡¯t grotesque?¡± ¡°Well¡­ if it¡¯s not grotesque¡­ then sure.¡± ¡°How do you make a hormone?¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pay her.¡± My body trembled. What the hell? That actually wasn¡¯t that bad. ¡°Sorry Ms. Gene, the only cleavage I want to see is at a cellr level.¡± I shot back at her with my own stupid joke. Her facial expression didn¡¯t change, but she raised her hand and covered her mouth. She remained silent for a short moment before she asked, ¡°How do you make your girlfriend scream during sex?¡± ¡°Is that something a teacher should be asking a student?¡± I retorted. ¡°Call and tell her about it.¡± I paused for a solid three seconds and thought about it. When it clicked in my head I stiffened up. It was a joke too inappropriate for this sort of asion. The inappropriate timing was what made me want tough the most though. ¡°What the hell? That was more of a sex joke than a biology joke.¡± ¡°Sex is part of biology.¡± ¡°Fair enough I guess. What does one saggy boob say to the other saggy boob?¡± ¡°I take offense to this. They¡¯re not sagging if that¡¯s what you¡¯re trying to imply with your boob jokes.¡± "If we don''t get some support, people will think we''re nuts." Ms. Gene closed her eyes, looking as if she¡¯d entered a state of deep thought. A minuteter she asked confidently, ¡°What does the receptionist at a sperm bank say as clients leave?¡± ¡°How would I know that? I¡¯m not even old enough to donate.¡± "Thanks foring.¡± ¡°Kohoh. Kohoh.¡± I eased my desire tough by coughing. ¡°Ms. Gene¡­ what does the sign on an out-of-business brothel say?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been to one so I wouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Beat it. We''re closed.¡± ¡°What''s long, hard, and full of semen?¡± My penis. ¡°There¡¯s no way I can answer that here!¡± ¡°A submarine. What else could it possibly be other than that?¡± I squeezed my forehead with my left hand and conceded, ¡°I give up. No more jokes.¡± Judgemental eyes from the crowd seated in front of us had gradually honed in on us. It seemed they¡¯d made out bits and pieces of our little back and forth just now. ¡°Certainly, I suppose you¡¯re right. We did get a bit carried away there with the jokes.¡± Ms. Gene nodded in agreement when she opened her eyes and noticed the res directed toward us. There were definitely uptight dissatisfied parents among the attendees who didn¡¯t think our private jokes were appropriate for the asion. The two of us fell into silence. After we shut our mouths, the res directed at us eventually subsided as everyone lost interest. Chapter 294. Chapter 294. Chapter 294. End of the First Year. (3/3) I scanned the gymnasium and quickly realized we were the only two oddballs not dressed for the asion. Well, I wasn¡¯t about to wear a suit for this. They¡¯re freaking expensive after all. ¡°By the way, Ms. Gene, about the samples you took bef-¡± ¡°Inconclusive. I haven¡¯t figured out anything at all about whatever your illness is.¡± She snapped back and interrupted me before I could finish my question. ¡°I see.¡± Well, I wasn¡¯t actually ill after all. I¡¯d have been more surprised if she had actually found something. I was only asking about it because of the whole devil thing. Was there anything gically different about a devil? That was what I was really curious about and why I didn¡¯t make much of a fuss about her taking some samples despite it being such an unpleasant experience. Even if she found nothing wrong, she¡¯d simply attribute it to her being unable to figure out what was wrong rather than assuming I was perfectly healthy. It wasn¡¯t umon for even doctors to be unable to figure out what was wrong with someone after extensive testing when they didn¡¯t have any hints on where to look. The human body was veryplicated, no doctor would truly believe they knew everything there was to know about it. If they did truly know everything, there would be no illness they couldn¡¯t cure. At least for the time being, there definitely was no such miracle doctor who¡¯d reached that stage. Pomp and Circumstance, the ssic graduation piece suddenly started to y as the ceremony began and the graduating ss made their entry into the gymnasium in boy-girl pairs down the red carpet toward the stage. After they entered, they walked to the center of the gymnasium then made a perpendicr left turn down the aisle between the rows of chairs. I was positioned so I could see their side profiles when they turned. The seats off to the sides of the center stage were quickly filled up. The left side with girls, the right with boys. The student council president, Zale, and vice president, Izora, were thest pair to enter the gymnasium. They didn¡¯t move to the sides of the center stage like everyone else. Rather, they ascended the stairs up the stage and took up a position beside the podium. There was another pair of students who¡¯d already taken up a position on the opposite side of the podium before the graduating ss began entering. They were likely second-year students. In terms of students required to attend convocation but weren¡¯t graduating, well, I could only imagine it would be the iing student council president and vice president. The ceremony proceeded as one normally would. The master of ceremonies led off by giving a few words before the choir sang the national anthem. The student council members on the stage stepped off the stage and took a seat on the side after the national anthem finished. The principal was next to give his speech and the valedictorian for the graduating ss followed soon after. From what I¡¯d seen of graduations at this school, somehow the valedictorian always ended up being a girl. Even when I graduated that was the case. What¡¯s with that? Since I was bored listening to the idealistic bullshiting out of everyone¡¯s mouth, I pulled out my phone and searched the percentage of female valedictorians in high school. It turned out to be over 70%. Damn, isn¡¯t that pretty skewed? Well, I guess people would rather watch a girl give a boring idealistic bullshit speech than a guy give a boring idealistic bullshit speech. People¡¯s ¡®feelings¡¯ and whatnot. Honestly, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest interesting thinging out of her mouth. ¡°Put your phone away or I¡¯ll confiscate it until the end. It¡¯s rude to have it out,¡± Ms. Gene scolded. Well, she was still a teacher after all. ¡°Maybe if the speeches weren¡¯t such a bore I wouldn¡¯t be on my phone. I feel like I¡¯m going to fall asleep at this rate.¡± Ms. Gene snatched my phone out of my hand and stuffed it in the pocket of herb coat. ¡°Give it back. I¡¯ll put it away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what they all say. You can have it back after the ceremony is over.¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually bored too and wanted to talk to someone to pass the time, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m bored, everyone should die of boredom with me. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone permitted to have fun if I¡¯m bored out of my mind. But since I¡¯m a teacher, I have to act like a role model or something. The principal scolded me about it before this and said he¡¯d cut the budget for my sses if I didn¡¯t at least act a bit more like a role model for students.¡± ¡°Then the only reason you¡¯re not on your phone right now is because your budget might get cut?¡± ¡°Obviously. I¡¯d rather spend this time reading research papers if I could.¡± ¡°Reading research papers? You sound like you¡¯d be a lot of fun at parties.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying you would be fun at parties?¡± ¡°... good point. I¡¯ll shut up now.¡± I silently stared at her hand currently inside her pocket. There was no way I could secretly retrieve it without her notice since she was holding onto it inside her pocket still. ¡°Haaaaah.¡± With a resigned sigh, I gave up on the idea and returned my attention to the ceremony. The valedictorian had just finished her speech and the iing and outgoing student council presidents and vice presidents took the stage. ¡°We, the student council president and vice president of the student body and representatives of the graduating ss¡­¡± Zale started off his speech with that standard line. He went on about passing on the torch, some symbol representing knowledge, stupid bullshit in general, and about the emblem of our school. h, h, h. It went in one ear and out the other. I yawned without thinking much about it but noticed Zale momentarily paused mid-sentence as his lips twitched. I wasn¡¯t trying to provoke him here, I just genuinely couldn¡¯t give a shit about any of that symbolic rubbish. Man, why was convocation such a boring unmemorable event? Literally, nobody would ever remember a single line from one of these mundane lifeless speeches. Why can¡¯t there be a speech like the one Charlie Chaplin gave in the movie, The Great Dictator? Now that was a speech to remember. It was decades old dating back to the second world war, but even now, it¡¯s forever ingrained as one of the most memorable speeches in my mind. I''m sorry but I don''t want to be an emperor. That was the very first line in that speech, even now, I still remember that line vividly as he solemnly dered. I first came across that speech in my third-year English ss when trying to write a speech of my own for a public speaking assignment. Well, not like a speech like that would ever be given at some random high school convocation. Expecting a speech of that level toe from high school brats was an unreasonable demand. But the third-year English teacher sure had it tough though. He¡¯d gone to a world-renown university but ended up teaching high school English in this dead city. He didn¡¯t write the speeches or anything, he was just responsible for giving some pointers and direction. In the end, the words in the speech and message conveyed were limited by the writer¡¯s ability, not his. I scanned through the audience to gauge everyone¡¯s reactions to the student council president¡¯s words when my eyes abruptly stopped on someone. Who caught my attention? It was Jass. He was looking up at the stage, but when I traced his eyes back to the stage I noticed something. Unlike everyone else who had their gazes locked onto Zale, his eyes were focused on someone else. When I looked at Izora on the stage, she¡¯d already switched ces with Zale behind the podium. With her eyes directed down at her own short speech on the podium, she took in a deep breath and opened her mouth to speak. ¡°This emblem and everything it signifies has now been ced into your care. May this torch carry your way through the future¡­¡± When I looked back to Jass¡¯s seat, he was¡­ gone? My eyes darted around the room to find him. When I finally located him, he was in front of the center stage. ¡°... and may this emblem inspire you through every end-¡± Endeavor was supposed to be the final word in her sentence, but it was cut short. It happened before anyone could say or do anything. Nobody reacted or saw iting. How could they expect it? Someone stood on stage in front of the podium facing the speaker. His hand was above her head, raised up in the air. In it¡­ hair. No, a wig. Beneath the blond wig that person had in his hand was... dyed blue hair. ¡°I knew it. I wasn¡¯t wrong. My gamble paid off. It was you after all. I¡­ finally found you.¡± I only made out what was said from the stage because the microphone just barely picked it up. Izora stood there frozen in ce with eyes wide open in disbelief. If I hadn¡¯t been shocked enough by this sudden development, the absentmindedckluster response that came from my side next was more than enough to do the job. ¡°Ah. So my little sister got exposed at the very end, huh?¡± The elder sister was you?! Damn it, sound more concerned if she¡¯s your little sister! Chapter 295. Chapter 295. Chapter 295. A Wild Road Terrorist Appeared. My first year of high school hade to a close. It had definitely been an eventful year for me. I was currently heading home after convocation for the graduating third year students. Haha. Man, it was definitely unexpected. I¡¯d beenining about how unmemorable convocation typically was, but with what happened I¡¯d definitely remember it. But now that all of that was over, I had plenty of free time. Rather than two months off for summer, we had four since our high school followed the university¡¯s fall and winter semester schedules. The extra month per semester normal high schools had really wasn¡¯t required to finish teaching the course material. During the extra time we had, students who were old enough had a chance to find a job and gain valuable work experience. It also allowed students who nned to go to university in the future to save money for tuition. If you weren¡¯t old enough to work yet in your first year, you were tough out of luck and had to wait for the following year. That, or you could take a few two month-long courses the school offered in the meantime. Though the school called them summer courses out of convenience, they were taught in spring. They were good for students who¡¯d failed any mandatory courses and needed to make up by retaking them. Some students took advantage of them to get ahead though. The sses were typically small as there weren¡¯t very many students who took them. Aside from the few students who worked or took summer courses, there was a significantlyrger proportion of students who were quitezy andcent. They chose to ck off and enjoy their youth instead of making efficient use of their time. I was never the type to be among the group who took to enjoying that thing called youth, however¡­ things had definitely changed. I wasn¡¯t anywhere near as bad as them doing absolutely nothing all day everyday. But when I didn¡¯t have to work my part-time job, I was cking off and enjoying myself at home or driving around the city to take in the scenery. But driving? Did I mean I was being driven around the city by someone else? Perhaps on a bus? No. By Irene? Also no. What about Rosa and Alicia? The answer to that was still no. I was the one driving. I¡¯d turned sixteen toward the end of March and gotten my license. But forget about that for the time being. Right now, I was still in a bit of a daze on my way home. I was in the centerne of a threene highway on the way home, and out of nowhere, a loud powerful rumble of an engine came from my rear. An image popped into my head as soon as I heard it. When I checked my mirror, my eyes gradually shrank as I witnessed something scary. A girl with her hair fluttering about wildly in the distance. She was on an intimidating jet-ck motorcycle. She was a small spot in the distance for but a brief moment. In only a few seconds, the reflection of her in the mirror had rapidly increased in size. I gulped nervously when I checked my speedometer and confirmed my current speed. The speed limit, one hundred kilometers per hour. That was the number the needle pointed toward. I gulped as I went to check my mirror again. Gone. She was gone. Had it been an illusion? A devilish phantom haunting me from the past? That thoughtsted a short second as my ears recognized the rumble of the engine to my right. I looked over and as if time had momentarily frozen in ce, my eyesnded on her left leg. She had jeans on, but the left leg of her jeans was torn off and her bare skin was on full disy. I couldn¡¯t make out her facial features with her helmet on at this angle. Even if I could see her from the front, the visor was too dark to see behind it. However, I still recognized her. The ck leather jacket and jeans with the missing left leg. They were trademark clothing I¡¯d associated with a particr girl I¡¯d only met once before this. She didn¡¯t seem to recognize me when she passed by in the rightne to my side. With the insane speed she was moving, she was too focused on the road to care about a random person like me. Her motorcycle whizzed by and brought along with it a strong gust of wind that actually shook my vehicle. The air left behind in her wake felt abnormally hot. The road felt as though it trembled from her presence alone. She was what I liked to call¡­ a road terrorist. With how quickly she caught up and passed me, I estimated her speed was about three to four times my own. There was no way I could catch her. No, there was no one in this city who could catch her if she didn¡¯t want to be caught on that monstrous motorcycle I¡¯d heard about from her. Not even the cops. They stood zero chance. What about a helicopter? Yeah right. The fastest their helicopter went was 250 kilometers per hour. This crazy chick¡¯s maximum speed on the highway was over a hundred kilometers faster than their top speed flying. She was a menace the police had no doubt given up on catching. It was a ¡®no face, no case¡¯ sort of situation with her. From what I knew, the te on it was a fake one that didn¡¯t link back to anyone as well. If they couldn¡¯t catch her, they couldn¡¯t prove anything. The police were helpless. They were at the point where they were just waiting for her to get in an ident and die. It just wasn¡¯t worth it trying to catch her. She wasn¡¯t some lone wolf either which made catching her very difficult. Now, just how did I meet such a crazy speedster? Well, I¡¯d have to go a bit back in time to the events that transpired on my birthday a little over a month ago, only two days after the little karaoke meetup event. Yes, my chance encounter with this lunatic with a death wish was on that very day. Chapter 296. Chapter 296. Chapter 296. My Birthday: Knowledge Test. (1/6) It was a Tuesday, the second day of spring break. Time had flown by in a sh and overall, it had been quite peaceful. For the most part, things with Operation Hook Up were looking pretty good. It had been smooth sailing since the school trip. But today wasn¡¯t about that operation. Rather, it was a much more important day in my life. I was taking the knowledge test to receive my learner¡¯s permit today. Rosa and Alicia were as well. Alicia had been able to for a long time now, but she¡¯d never gotten around to doing it because she was too nervous to do it alone. As for Rosa, she said she wanted to wait and take it together with me. As for why I was taking it today¡­ well, it was my birthday, I¡¯d finally turned 16. Ugh, it also meant I had to go through an interview process at work after this. What an awful day. ¡°Ran¡­ you really want to do the written test on your birthday?¡± The one who asked me that was Irene. She¡¯d driven us all here. ¡°Of course. The sooner I get it the better.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ also sure about what you want to get?¡± ¡°Yes. As soon as I get my learner¡¯s permit today I¡¯ll be getting it.¡± Rather than a car, I was looking at a much cheaper alternative that I would be able to finance at a reasonable amount even with what my monthly savings were. I was eyeing a motorcycle this time around. They cost a lot less maintenance-wise as well. I¡¯d also be able to cover the insurance on it with ease. I got a quote and it came up to about $70 a month. As for the motorcycle itself, it¡¯d be about $85 a month over the next two years while I¡¯m still in school. I¡¯d spotted a used one online for a measly two grand recently. I¡¯d already checked it outst week and found no problems with it. I wasn¡¯t looking for some sort of monster machine. It had a 25 engine discement. The speed topped out at about 130 kilometers per hour which was more than enough for me. I wasn¡¯t aiming to be some daredevil phantom rider of the night. Though¡­ it was true that the motorcycle I set eyes on was all ck with a tall dark tinted windshield. But the best part of it was that it was automatic. Unfortunately, I¡¯d still have to use a manual one for the training course and test since I wasn¡¯t able to buy it yet. My first time through life I got a car, but this time around, there was already Irene¡¯s car. Hence why I didn¡¯t need a car that badly and opted for a used motorcycle instead. I had to meet the seller before work today to finalize the sale once I got my learner¡¯s permit. I was in a rush because I was afraid he might sell it to someone else if I wasn¡¯t fast enough. Honestly though, it was quite a pain in the ass to get this bloody motorcycle licensepared to a regr license forpact passenger vehicles. In this city, I first needed to do a ss 5 knowledge test to get my ss 5L license before I could do the ss 6 knowledge test to get my ss 5M license. Luckily you were allowed to do one knowledge test per ss of license per day so I could do them both today. Once I did that, I had to take a stupid one-day-long motorcycle training course. After that course, only then would I receive my ss 6L learner¡¯s permit license. Thankfully I was able to arrange to do the course right after the knowledge tests. However¡­ if I somehow failed I wouldn¡¯t be able to do the course without the ss 6M license. That would be depressing because I still had to pay for it too, there were no refunds. This entire process was such a pain in the ass. But it couldn¡¯t be helped, this time around in my life I valued mobility above anything else. My life this time around had a tendency to get quite hectic at times. Motorcycles were the most agile option there was avable to me so it felt like the most appropriate choice. Parking at Irene¡¯s ce was also a concern I took into consideration when I made my choice. I could even store it inside during winter as well. If I got stuck in traffic, I could easily squeeze into a side street or back alleyway. There were quite a few benefits I¡¯d taken into ount. It wasn¡¯t a random choice. I¡¯d weighed the pros and the cons. The only con to it was winter time when the roads weren¡¯t clear. But in that case, there was still Irene¡¯s car avable. Rosa would also likely get her own. Plus¡­ it looked¡­ cool. Okay! I admit it, I got suckered in by the cool factor. Just a little bit. It was more of a cherry on top sort of thing though. ¡°Haaaaah. Kids grow up so fast these days. Already getting your license, I only got mine when I turned 18,¡± Irene held her cheek andmented to herself. ¡°You were already preupied with your daughter at that time, it couldn¡¯t be helped, right?¡± She also had her husband. ¡°Certainly, taking care of my adorable daughter was all I cared about at the time.¡± Irene stared at her daughter back with a warm look in her eyes. Right now Alicia and Rosa were in the middle of their written test. I was up next after they finished. There were only two stations set up to do the written test. Though it was called a written test, it was all done electronically these days. It would be instantly graded by theputer and you¡¯d have your result immediately, it would inform you whether you passed or failed as soon as you answered thest question. There were forty questions on the test and you had to score eighty percent. In other words, you only needed thirty-two correct answers to pass. If you got 36 correct in a row, it would cut off the test there. Why thirty-six and not thirty-two? Well, that was because the test was divided into two sections, rules of the road and road signs. You were only allowed to get four incorrect in each section. As soon as you got five wrong in one of the sections or you got nine wrong between the two sections, the test would end. Honestly, it was nothing difficult though. Most of the stuff that showed up was basicmon sense. As I waited with Irene in the waiting area, the duo doing their written test not too far away carefully answered the questions on it one by one. The entire test was multiple choice. They¡¯d been given thirty minutes altogether toplete it, but you didn¡¯t really need that much time. The two of them were at the fifteen-minute mark in the test. Rosa appeared calm as usual. Alicia on the other hand seemed a bit nervous. About five minutester, Rosa stood up from her seat and headed back over to us when she finished the test. ¡°How¡¯d it go?¡± I asked when she stopped in front of me. ¡°I passed on the thirty-seventh question and only got one wrong because of the crappy wording on the question that was confusing. It was easy like you said it would be.¡± She sat down to my left, wrapped her arms around my left arm, and nuzzled her cheek up against it in a rxed fashion. ¡°Alicia still looks pretty nervous though.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. Hehe, I finished faster though, so I won this spot. We werepeting for it.¡± ¡°Why are youpeting over something pointless like that?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s your birthday, duh. It¡¯s to see who can be the most lovey-dovey with you on your birthday. Why wouldn¡¯t wepete?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a rather subjectivepetition, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Well, you two always get along so well. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯dpete over something so pointless.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm in a littlepetition between each other. Besides¡­ she got one up on me at thearium with you. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve neglected me a bit?¡± She poked my cheek with her left index finger. ¡°Sorry. Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯d make it up to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been over two weeks already, you know.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ve been busy studying for the knowledge test to get our license together, haven¡¯t we?¡± ¡°It only felt like you were studying for the ss 6 knowledge test though. Every time I asked you a question about the ss 5 knowledge test you always knew the answer immediately. I never saw you once look through the ss 5 handbook. What¡¯s with that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mostlymon sense stuff, you¡¯re just not that good with everydaymon sense stuff for normal civilians is all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve at least gotten a bit better¡­¡± Rosa grumbled as she pouted and puffed out her right cheek a bit. Seated, she adjusted her posture in her chair and pointed her knees my way. Her lower legs bent at an angle under her chair as she scooted up to the edge. Her feet were parallel to the wall behind us while her toes lightly touched the ground. ¡°Can you please stop trying to sabotage me right before I take my test?¡± ¡°Hehe, no way. I¡¯ll definitely sabotage you and make it so you can¡¯t focus on your test.¡± ¡°Oh? That sounds like a great idea Rosa~ I quite like it. It¡¯d be a great chance to see Ran¡¯s troubled face when he slips up.¡± Irene chimed in more than happy to cause trouble for me. Irene ced her left hand down on top of my right thigh and let it slide down the inner side. As soon as she did that, I robotically stood up from my chair in a swift fashion. ¡°Please stop messing around you two. I¡¯m going now.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ireneughed sweetly and gave an insincere apology, ¡°Sorry, it really is quite fun seeing you troubled.¡± ¡°Such minimalistic technique¡­ it seems I¡¯ve still got a lot to learn,¡± Rosa muttered as she examined Irene, a contemtive look on her face, with her right hand curled, and the side of her index finger positioned beneath her lower lip. Damn it! Don¡¯t take notes from her! Irene was up there with Wisteria in terms of leaving me troubled. I don¡¯t need another one developing such dreadful skills. Chapter 297. Chapter 297. Chapter 297. My Birthday: Knowledge Test. (2/6) Frustrated, I headed over to the counter and spoke to the representative who set me up at the station for the ss 5 test. While doing so, Alicia stood up from her seat with an extremely relieved expression. She breathed out an exhausted sigh. ¡°How¡¯d you do?¡± ¡°I just barely passed one question before thedy with thirty-two correct. I was so nervous I misread some of the questions. By the time I realized it, I¡¯d clicked the submit button to finalize my answer. After it happened once, I got flustered and it happened a few more times. My nerves really got to me. My heart¡¯s beating like crazy. Rosa¡¯s really amazing the way always remains so calm andposed. I wish some of her demeanor would rub off on me.¡± ¡°Personally, I think you¡¯re fine making mistakes and fumbling along the way. The more mistakes you make, the bigger the room you have to grow. Besides, it¡¯s not like Rosa¡¯s perfect either, she still got one question wrong too.¡± ¡°She did?¡± ¡°Yeah, so don¡¯t sweat it. It doesn¡¯t matter how you got there. In the end, all that matters is that you reached the finish line and passed.¡± ¡°I hate to interrupt your little moment together, but can you stop flirting and get to testing?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ right¡­¡± With an ufortably awkwardugh, I took my seat in front of the touch screen monitor on the desk. ¡°Tsk. These damn kids, always flirting at any chance they get. This isn¡¯t your room. I hope this punk fails horribly.¡± The representative turned around and stormed off in a bad mood while she grumbled under her breath. A small mischievous smile formed on Alicia¡¯s face as she bent over, hugged my head and kissed me on the cheek. She whispered quietly, ¡°Hehehe, go out there and fail~¡± Before the representative returned to her seat behind the counter and saw us, Alicia released me and skipped off in a pleasant mood to where her mother and Rosa were seated. She took my original seat between the two of them and they chatted while eyeing me. Why did everyone want to try and make me fail so bad? What¡¯s with this? Now I''m starting to feel the pressure. I get they were making lighthearted jokes, but still. Every single one of them. Is there anyone who¡¯ll tell me good luck? I received a text message on my phone. I slid it out of my pocket and took a peek before I started the test. It was from Wisteria. I wanted to cry when I saw it. What¡¯s with the timing? Was she also in on this grand conspiracy against me? When I read the text, I thought, ¡®little sisters are the best after all.¡¯ ¡®Good luck on your knowledge test for your license, big brother~!¡¯ As we were constantly keeping in touch with each other, she was aware I was taking it this morning. I was touched. I¡¯d be sure to thank my dearest little sister for her encouragement after this. Her encouragement was like a sprinkle of rejuvenating water over a dehydrated man¡¯s body in a desert. At least, that was what I thought until I got a follow-up message from her. I nearly threw my phone on the ground in rage. ¡®Here¡¯s a picture to motivate you. If you pass, you¡¯ll get an even better picture~¡¯ A picture of her standing in front of a mirror with her right leg crossing in front of her left while wearing a short skirt. Holding her phone in her right hand, with a bright sh from her camera making it impossible to see her face. Pulling up her blouse with her left hand to reveal her bare breasts to me. That was a point-form summary of the picture she¡¯d sent. What is wrong with her! Every time she scores little sister points in my books she immediately loses them in a sh. Is she messing with me? She¡¯s doing this on purpose, isn¡¯t she? This little sister is going to make me have a mental breakdown one day. Frustrated- not sexually! Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ I hate how I have the urge to internally retort to myself over my own thoughts. Anyway, frustrated, I stuffed my phone back into my pocket and started the ss 5 knowledge test. Let¡¯s see... A solid white line means¡­ you cannot changenes, duh. Which of the following is not an effect of alcohol¡­ increased alertness. Who in the hell would think this would ever be an effect! Is this test mocking my intelligence? To pass a slow-moving vehicle on a hill, you should¡­ Huh? Uh¡­ what the hell? The options for this one were, (A) pass on the crest of the hill, (B) pass anytime as long as it¡¯s not a curve, (C) pass while going up the hill, and (D) wait to pass until after you¡¯ve crested the hill. Uh¡­ it¡¯s really been a while. Logically speaking, what would I do? I wouldn¡¯t want to pass while going uphill and I¡¯d rather wait since you don¡¯t have a good field of view to see what¡¯s above the hilling in your direction. So it definitely wasn¡¯t B or C. At the crest of the hill you wouldn¡¯t have much time to pass, would you? It could be dangerous. Meaning¡­ the answer was probably D. You had a full field of view at what was ahead on the downhill. I¡­ got it right. Phew. Well¡­ you almost got me on this one, test. Entering a roundabout, you should check for vehiclesing from¡­ the left. Two cars stop at a four-way stop sign at different times, the car with the right of passage is¡­ the person who came to a full stop first. Two cars stop at a four-way stop sign at the same time traveling on roads perpendicr to each other, the car with the right of passage is¡­ the car on the right. If you are in an intersection when the light turns yellow you should¡­ continue through. Have your hands on the steering wheel¡¯s¡­ three o¡¯clock and nine o¡¯clock positions. Before obtaining your ss 5I license, you must spend how many months in the learner stage? Nine. Over the next ten minutes, I powered through the questions one by one until I got to the road sign questions. It was the easiest part. It just showed a picture of a sign and asked you to select what it meant. It took significantly less time than the first part. I breezed through them in a short five minutes. On the thirty-sixth question, the test ended. The result¡­ I obviously passed. Hmph! It will take more than women distracting me to make me slip up on a test. I stood up from my seat and headed over to the counter where the representative was with Alicia and Rosa. The representative shot a nasty re my way. I shrunk back a bit. I get that working for this ce sucks, but can you please not radiate ¡®I¡¯m a nasty bitch energy¡¯ all the time? No wonder the reviews onlineined about the staff at this location so much. I definitely wouldn¡¯t take the road test here. Though I¡¯d passed my written test on the first attempt at this location my first time through life, I¡¯d actually failed the road test twice here. They gave me a zero both times, it was quite a shock to me. I didn¡¯t understand at all how I could do so poorly. The reasons they gave for deductions were pretty vague and unclear. In the end, I found out that it wasn¡¯t because I¡¯d done poorly, it was because the examiners intentionally flunked people to squeeze more money out of unknowing suckers. They¡¯d make up bullshit reasons to dock points from your score and you couldn¡¯t argue since there was no video evidence. For my third attempt at the road test, I did some research for a better branch to do my road test at and I passed with full points without any deductions. Everyone in the cityined about this location all the time, but nothing was ever done about it. It was extremely irritating, but it was a good life lesson. The lesson learned was that private or public, both types of insurancepanies were utter scams. Never take it here unless you¡¯re a masochist who derived pleasure from being flunked unjustly. Chapter 298. Chapter 298. Chapter 298. My Birthday: Knowledge Test. (3/6) When the representative finished up with Alicia¡¯s and Rosa¡¯s vision test, I was next up. She unenthusiastically pointed to the single letter at the top and said, ¡°When I point to a letter, say it out loud.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I said, say it out loud, not to say ¡®okay.¡¯ Well, I guess that¡¯s a deduction. Can¡¯t understand simple questions. Duly noted.¡± ¡°I! It¡¯s I!¡± ¡°Tsk, say so sooner.¡± She pointed at the first letter in the second row. ¡°M.¡± She moved one over to the right. ¡°A.¡± Third row, second letter. ¡°B.¡± Third row, first letter. ¡°I.¡± Fourth row, fourth letter. ¡°T.¡± Sixth row, fifth letter. ¡°C.¡± ¡°Is this how you normally conduct the vision test?¡± I couldn¡¯t hold myself back from asking. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that was on the page. If you¡¯re seeing that, we might need to have you undergo a medical exam to check for brain damage.¡± My lips twitched uncontrobly. I¡¯ve never encountered such an unbearable bitch before. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t see that on the page.¡± She suddenly jumped down and pointed at the first letter in the eighth row. ¡°H.¡± ¡°Now, what does that spell?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ let¡¯s see. I-M-A¡­ B-I¡­ T-C-H. I¡¯m a bitch?¡± ¡°Yes, you are.¡± ¡°No, isn''t that you?¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re calling me a bitch? I guess we¡¯ll have to refuse you service for using derogatorynguage against an employee. Pleasee back when you learn to respect women.¡± I¡¯m done. Can I kill her? Can I seriously kill this bitch? My first time through life, this chick wasn¡¯t like this at all. What was different between then and now? Hmm¡­ well, it had to be that, right? I nced at Alicia and Rosa beside Irene who¡¯d returned to the waiting area. Alicia waved with an innocent smile when she noticed me looking their way. I looked back at the representative and bluntly responded, ¡°Look, just because you¡¯re single and don¡¯t have a boyfriend doesn¡¯t give you the right to be an irreconcble bitch.¡± ¡°Should I call security to escort you out for verbally abusing me?¡± This was the worst. What was I supposed to even do here? Difficult, irrational women like her were the worst to deal with. She was the one in the position of power here. I could ask to speak to her manager, but I hated doing that sort of thing. She¡¯d just go and make up some lies to the manager to get them on her side before I got to tell my side of the story. Since I was a guy, I¡¯d be automatically viewed as the party at fault. It¡¯s always the guy¡¯s fault. Girls could go and make themselves look cute or pretty and everything would be fine for them. Society was too damn unfair. ¡°Look, can I please just finish this vision test and get my license?¡± ¡°Read all the letters on the eighth line out loud.¡± ¡°B-E-F-P-O-T-E-C.¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± ¡°Huh? How are they wrong? That¡¯s exactly what¡¯s there.¡± ¡°No. The letters are B-E-F-P-O-T-E-C.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s exactly what I said.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not. You said, E-C-F-D-O-E-P-G.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that at all. Maybe you need to get your hearing tested.¡± There¡¯s no winning here. I lose no matter what. It was a mistake toe to this shitty ce. I should have known better. ¡°You¡¯ll need to get prescription sses and try the vision test again before we can issue you your license.¡± ¡°Can I try again right now with my friends here?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Can I speak to you manager?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t one around right now.¡± ¡°How do you know there isn¡¯t one around when you haven¡¯t checked?¡± ¡°Because there isn¡¯t one scheduled for today at this time. They¡¯re off.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll settle for any representative other than you.¡± ¡°Heh, sure.¡± What is wrong with her! I¡¯ve never been so frustrated in my life. What¡¯s with this unjust treatment? When the representative stepped away, she walked over to another representative assisting someone else. He immediately frowned and looked over at me as the woman exined the situation to him. Exined, more like, lied through her teeth. The man¡¯s expression soured as she exined. It didn¡¯t look good for me at all. I¡¯d run into a true bitch to the core. God, I hate this ce. No, I just genuinely hate society. I turned to my group in the waiting area helplessly. When they finally realized something was up, they stood up and approached the counter. Irene immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Of all things to fail, you¡¯re not going to tell me you failed the vision test, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to redo it, but I¡¯m not being given the chance to. I¡¯d also like for you three to be here when I do it and for one of you to secretly record it if I get the chance to redo it.¡± That was just about the only way I stood a chance. By threatening legal action with evidence. Rosa made an okay gesture with her hand and hid behind Alicia, hugging her from behind with her phone out in one hand. Her phone screen was pressed up t against Alicia while recording. It looked natural and you couldn¡¯t tell she was recording anything. When the male representative finished up with the person he was handling, he headed over to us with the woman at her side. ¡°Sir, how may I help you today?¡± His words sounded polite, but his tone was unfriendly. I didn¡¯t speak up, instead, Irene did. ¡°My son would like to redo the vision test, but he¡¯s not being allowed to. Is there any way you could make an exception? It¡¯s his birthday today.¡± Irene tantly lied about our rtionship without batting an eye. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Ma¡¯am, based on what my colleague has told me, there¡¯s no doubt about his failure in the vision test. He will require prescription sses before we can let him try again and issue his license.¡± When he spoke to Irene, his tone was much more amicablepared to the biased unfriendly way he addressed me. ¡°In that case, can you just let him try one more time without the need to issue his license even if he does somehow pass? We will ept the result of prescription sses, I just want to confirm how bad my precious son¡¯s vision is for myself. Can¡¯t you do me this one favor? Pret-ty please~¡± Irene leaned in over the counter and entuated her cleavage while asking flirtatiously. The man¡¯s eyes lowered a bit as he snuck a peek, ¡°Hmm¡­ well, I suppose if you just wanted to see for yourself¡­ it would be fine.¡± The woman who realized what Irene was doing quickly interjected, ¡°What! Hey, we can¡¯t do that! We have other people to help. We¡¯re busy. Plus, it would be pointless since I already told him what the letters were after he failed. Redoing it would bepletely meaningless.¡± The woman chimed in. ¡°Just use a different eye chart.¡± The man gave an immediate reply. ¡°Huh? No way, this kid used vulgarnguage with me and was belligerent. He should take some time to cool his head off ande back when he¡¯s ready to be civil about things.¡± ¡°Ran, did you say anything vulgar?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°What! You said that I¡¯m a bitch!¡± ¡°I never said that.¡± ¡°Are you calling me a liar!¡± I put on an innocent look and said, ¡°No. All I said was that you have very pretty eyes.¡± Your eyes are the ugliest I¡¯ve ever seen, bitch. If you can lie, I can lie too. ¡°You never said that!¡± ¡°But I did. Do you have any proof that I didn¡¯t say that?¡± ¡°Then you sexually harassed me!¡± ¡°Telling someone they have pretty eyes is sexual harassment?¡± I asked quizzically. ¡°No, you touched me inappropriately.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ where and when did I touch you exactly?¡± ¡°My leg. You touched my leg.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts, you creep! Don¡¯t try to make excuses!¡± ¡°Uhm, excuse me, you¡¯re saying my son touched your leg and sexually harassed you?¡± ¡°Yes, I can press charges.¡± ¡°When did he touch your leg exactly?¡± ¡°By the station earlier.¡± Alicia suddenly spoke up to defend me, ¡°I was beside Ran when he got to the station the entire time and I didn¡¯t see anything of the sort happen.¡± ¡°You-¡± Irene cut her off before she could dismiss Alicia¡¯s im, ¡°Yes, and there¡¯s also a camera pointed at the stations at all times to watch for any cheating, isn¡¯t there? If we review the footage from that-¡± ¡°Huh! Uh¡­ no. I meant to say¡­¡± Her eyes darted about the room in a panic until theynded on the camera watching the counter behind us. She continued, ¡°Uh¡­ it was¡­ right here. Yeah, I meant he touched me when we were here at the counter.¡± ¡°Oh my~ That¡¯s quite something~ The only camera pointed at the counter is the one behind us in the waiting area~ If my son touched you, it might not catch the act at that angle. But¡­ you know~ isn¡¯t there something like really strange~¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°Well~ how exactly did my son touch your leg from this side of the counter without anyone noticing? I mean, if it was your arm or chest, it might be possible and make sense¡­ but, your leg? Isn¡¯t that like really strange~? It¡¯s too far away and he can¡¯t reach your leg at this distance. Could it be~ could it be~ that~ you~ are~ ly~ing~?¡± The way Irene spoke sounded quite yful, but her words were filled with endless threats. The smile on her face was by no means a friendly one. Irene¡¯s the best. The number one wife you could always rely on. I couldn''t help but think that. Chapter 299. Chapter 299. Chapter 299. My Birthday: Knowledge Test. (4/6) ¡°I¡¯m... not lying.¡± The woman who suddenly had the tables turned on her was finally on the defensive. ¡°Okay then~ how about we call the police and have them test for fingerprints and listen to this story from beginning to end? If his fingerprints are on your leg then it can¡¯t be helped, right? But if for some reason calling the police to do this would be a problem, we could just drop this entire ordeal and let my son try the vision test again with a different eye chart. Even if he passes this time, it still won¡¯t count anyway, so what¡¯s the harm?¡± The woman had an extremely ugly look on her face. If the police were brought into this and checked for my fingerprints on her clothes and leg, there naturally wouldn¡¯t be any trace since I¡¯d really never touched her at all. ¡°Since your son is still young and doesn¡¯t know any better, I guess I can drop this matter. But if he ever does it again, I¡¯ll definitely report him to the police.¡± ¡°Alright~ sure~¡± Irene raised her right index finger up in front of her lip before she continued, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry about him touching you, he¡¯s already got a girlfriend who¡¯s far prettier than you. With your shitty personality and how ugly you are as a person, you¡¯d best in line for women my son would ever be interested in touching~¡± Her words were ruthless. Irene, please, stop. Even I feel the invisible knife you¡¯re stabbing her in the gut with. The woman unable to hold a candle to Irene redirected her furious gaze at me. If a look could kill, hers definitely would. Somehow I¡¯d made another enemy who couldn¡¯t stand existing under the same sun as me. ¡°So¡­ haha¡­ I can redo the vision test now?¡± I awkwardly sought her permission. ¡°Yes,¡± she grimaced with a sour look on her face. When her coworker judged the incident was over, he returned to his original position and helped the next person who needed help. The woman put up a new eye chart and I redid the vision test again. This time, with my group watching closely, she did it normally. From the first row, I worked my way down and read off the letters one by one. When I got to the eighth row for 20/20 vision, I read out the letters, ¡°U-A-Z-N-F-D-T-N.¡± It¡¯d been smooth sailing and I didn¡¯t get a single letter incorrect up to this point. ¡°There, we¡¯re done,¡± the woman abruptly dered the end of the vision test as soon as I finished the eighth row and didn¡¯t allow me to proceed any further. ¡°We¡¯re done? But there are three more rows of letters below that one.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just barely getting them all correct by straining yourself, doing so isn¡¯t good for your eyes.¡± She gave a seeminglypassionate reason. Her overly spiteful nature made me wonder whether I¡¯d killed her whole family in myst life, but to my recollection, there was no such event. I blurted out the letters quickly before she was able to take down the eye chart, ¡°The ninth row¡¯s letters are, L-E-F-O-D-P-C-T. The tenth row¡¯s are, F-D-P-L-T-C-E-O. The eleventh row, P-E-Z-O-L-C-F-T-D. Am I right or wrong?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, your random guesses are all wrong.¡± The woman immediately gave a snarky response filled with attitude as she stepped in front of the eye chart and took it down. ¡°Hmmm? That¡¯s weird, it looked to me like they¡¯re all right though.¡± Irene tilted her head to one side and said that. ¡°They weren¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why are you taking down the new eye chart so quickly?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s no longer needed.¡± ¡°Can I see it again?¡± Irene inquired. ¡°No, we¡¯re not allowed to do that.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s thepany¡¯s policy.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Then, can you at least tell us what the correct letters were? That way I can have a better idea of how bad my son¡¯s eyesight might be.¡± The woman rolled her eyes and read the letters on the eye chart aloud while looking down at it disinterestedly, ¡°NPHTAFXU, XDFHPTZA, and FAXTDNHUP.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ this really is strange.¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°Not even one letter was correct. Don¡¯t you think even if he was guessing random letters, at least one would be right?¡± Irene pulled out her phone and continued, ¡°If we do the math¡­ let¡¯s see, twenty-five over twenty-six to the power of twenty-five¡­ the odds of him getting the letter wrong twenty-five times in a row when guessing randomly is about 37.5%.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just how bad your son¡¯s eyesight really is. Haha, but not only is your son blind, he¡¯s also extremely unlucky. You have such a pitiful son.¡± ¡°Haaaah.¡± Irene sighed, tilted her head to one side as she held her cheek, and said, ¡°Really, I couldn¡¯t agree more. My son is quite the unlucky boy.¡± I second that. I must be cursed by women. ¡°By the way, before we leave, what were the letters on the eighth row again?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ that¡¯s¡­ why do you care?¡± ¡°Well, I was just curious whether he actually got them all correct. I want to double-check to make sure as I¡¯m starting to have doubts. Did he really get them all correct or were you just trying to be nice to make him feel better about failing so pitifully on his first attempt?¡± ¡°He got them all correct, are you doubting my ability to impartially administer this test?¡± Impartial? Bitch, do you even know what that word means? ¡°Not at all. I simply want to know what the letters were again.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Is there a problem with my request?¡± ¡°No¡­ the letters were¡­ pntuhxdf,¡± she rapidly mumbled them all out in one go. ¡°Hmm¡­ was that what the letters were? I feel like they weren¡¯t.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just because you¡¯re getting old? Your memory is probably going? You¡¯re practically a granny, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hoho~ yes, I suppose I am getting quite old these days. Maybe those were the letters after all.¡± Rosa suddenly opened her mouth and came to the rescue, ¡°Oh, Irene, it looks like the camera app on my phone opened up when I hugged Alicia earlier and it appears the record got pressed as well. It looks like everything was recorded so we can actually verify all the letters for sure this way. How lucky.¡± What¡¯s going on right now? Well, when this woman took down the eye chart, she¡¯d immediately swapped it out for a different one behind the counter in case we wanted to verify the letters on the ninth to eleventh rows. She was also anticipating that we might get forceful and try to snatch it away from her. She only thought about us checking thest three rows and never even considered that we¡¯d want to check a row I¡¯d gotten correct. After all, nobody ever cared about answers they got correct. From a psychological perspective, it was natural to only care about the answers you got incorrect. Her n was to flip the tables and turn all of us into the bad guys. We¡¯d be the ones to get in trouble should we forcefully snatch the eye chart away from her. It was a shame for her, Irene¡¯s tag team y with Rosa skillfully countered her cheap little trick. Seriously, why are psychological mind games everywhere I go these days? It¡¯s a bloody knowledge test for my learner¡¯s permit! It¡¯s not that deep! Cut me some ck! I wanted toin, but I had no one toin to. The male representative who¡¯d busied himself with other clients had watched the entire ordeal on the sidelines from the corner of his eye. He hadn¡¯t stepped in once to help his colleague after he returned to his work. It was obvious he didn¡¯t want to get stuck in the middle of a catfight. ¡°You¡­ recorded everything?¡± The woman asked warily. ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡± Rosa asked as if she were clueless to the woman¡¯s internal plight. She turned her phone to the woman and pressed the y button. ¡°Sir, how may I help you today?¡± Once she¡¯d confirmed the existence of the video was for real, I stretched my hand out and paused the video. ¡°Now, now. There¡¯s no need to go through all this trouble. The fact of the matter is, I failed the vision test the first time. It can¡¯t be helped. We shouldn¡¯t keep troubling her with all these minor little things. We should just be thankful that she was kind enough to let me try the vision test for a second time.¡± Yes, I¡¯d stepped in and yed the role of the nice guy. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Irene asked with a yful smile. ¡°Yes. I can wrap up things here on my own now.¡± ¡°If you say so~¡± Chapter 300. Chapter 300. Chapter 300. My Birthday: Knowledge Test. (5/6) Irene took Alicia and Rosa along and the trio returned to their seats in the waiting area while I stayed behind alone. ¡°What are you trying to pull here?¡± I looked at the woman behind the counter and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t pass me, the video my girlfriend recorded will be published online. Your attempt to falsely use me of sexual harassment and your lies about me getting the letters incorrect to fail me will alle to light. I know for certain I got them right, if we zoom in on the video, your lies will immediately be apparent to everyone who sees it.¡± ¡°If I simply gave this video to your boss or anyone else above you in this shitty ce, they probably wouldn¡¯t care. They might give you a verbal warning and a p on the wrist before sweeping it under the rug. However, if it leads to enough public outrage, upper management will have no choice but to deal with you and have your employment here terminated.¡± ¡°Choose. Which is more important to you? Your job? Or your stupid pride? Keep in mind, pride isn¡¯t going to keep you fed or pay your bills.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ ckmailing me?¡± ¡°Nothing of the sort. All I¡¯m asking is for you to pass me on my vision test and let me do the ss 6 knowledge test after this so I can get my ss 6M license. It¡¯s nothing difficult. You¡¯re not even worth the time I¡¯d expend to get you fired from here despite how easy it would be with that video.¡± ¡°Delete the video first.¡± ¡°Hahaha, do you really think you have any leverage to negotiate here? I¡¯ll just have my girlfriend publish the video right here and now if that¡¯s what you really want. Her best friend happens to be quite popr. It wouldn¡¯t take very long for word to spread.¡± ¡°I get it. I just need to pass you on the vision test and you won¡¯t release the video, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about letting me take the ss 6 knowledge test without any problems.¡± ¡°Tsk. Okay, I get it. You¡¯ll delete the video once those conditions are fulfilled?¡± ¡°Yes. You have my word.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When she epted so easily, I couldn¡¯t help but shake my head. ¡°Look, aren¡¯t you being a bit naive? You¡¯re an adult, right?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I only said you had my word that I would delete the video. You know, you¡¯ve got to be more careful. You should add in the use that I will not publish the video before I delete it.¡± ¡°Ah! You were nning to scam me?¡± ¡°No. If I was nning to scam you, I wouldn¡¯t have told you this. But even if I did promise you that, that would only be my promise. If someone else goes and publishes the video, that¡¯d be a different story altogether. The use should really be that I will not let anyone publish the video and that it will be deleted.¡± ¡°Look, I really don¡¯t have much interest in being petty to the point of getting someone fired just because they got a bit bitchy with me one day at work. Not only that, but you do realize it wouldn¡¯t just get you fired, right?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯d be nearly unemployable in the future if you were fired for this sort of reason. Nobody would want to touch you after they find out from your past employer why you were fired. You¡¯re just really lucky you didn¡¯t run into the wrong person you know. You should be thankful that I¡¯m not aplete irreconcble asshole. Please be more mindful of your future.¡± ¡°Oh. Huh? Uh¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± My sudden change in attitudepletely caught her off guard. ¡°Sorry¡­ I guess. I let my emotions run wild and did something stupid.¡± She lowered her head toward me apologetically. ¡°Tell me about it. Seriously, if you fixed that snappy side of yours, you probably wouldn¡¯t have any difficulty getting a boyfriend. After all, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re ugly or anything.¡± ¡°Wha-¡± she scratched her cheek with a strange look on her face. ¡°Anyway, one more thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Can you give me a piece of paper and a pen?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sure¡­ here you go...¡± She slid a nk piece of paper over the counter and gave me her pen. I started writing out an agreement to delete the video. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You should always get these sorts of things in writing, duh. I¡¯m looking out for you here, you know.¡± ¡°Oh, a contract. You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t consider that.¡± ¡°Exactly, with a contract, I can¡¯t go back on my word, and neither can you. If I do, you can sue me. If you do, I can sue you too. There are still witnesses to this event. Your colleague being one for example. Lying under threat of perjury when I have three witnesses on my side, it¡¯s unlikely he¡¯d take your side and cover for you when he¡¯s secretly watched everything from the sidelines and knows the truth.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ thanks for not taking advantage of me¡­ and being so tolerant of my inexcusable behavior toward you¡­ and¡­ I¡¯m¡­ sorry about before¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. Work can be stressful. I¡¯m sure you deal with a lot of troublesome people here. I know what it¡¯s like. I deal with irritating customers all the time at a crappy convenience store.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that though. Haaaah¡­st year... I walked in on my boyfriend cheating on me and we had a horrible breakup. Since then¡­ I haven¡¯t been able to bounce back. There haven¡¯t been any guys who¡¯ve wanted to date me. These days, seeing happy couples flirting everywhere all the time gets under my skin. I guess your mother¡¯s right, I am pretty ugly.¡± ¡°I see, your situation sounds quite awful.¡± Not that I give a damn. I just don¡¯t want any more problems and I¡¯d really like to get this stupid license already. ¡°It was awful.¡± Her shoulders slumped down. ¡°Look, there¡¯s no need to beat yourself up over it, it happens to the best of us, jealousy.¡± ¡°Haaaah. I feel depressed that I¡¯m actually getting consoled by a kid and that it¡¯s even making me feel better.¡± ¡°Well, just forget about it. It¡¯s not a big deal. Anyway, here¡¯s the contract. I¡¯ll read it out to ensure we both understand what we¡¯re signing.¡± I turned it toward her and read it upside down. She didn¡¯t read it though and simply listened to me recite it out loud to her. When I got to the end, I asked her, ¡°Does the agreement sound good to you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I put my index finger down on the bottom right corner of the page and said, ¡°Then, please sign on the dotted line.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Sure.¡± As soon as she signed it, I tasted something sweet at the back of my mouth. I experienced the symptoms I would when someone sold their soul to me without setting the condition that they would stop aging. Hahaha. Why did that happen? Well, naturally, I scammed her of course. I went to all that effort to gain her trust so she would let her guard down and not bother to read the entire contract which had some fine print at the very bottom about her selling her soul to me in return for deleting the video and ensuring it was not published by anyone. I may not be petty enough to have you fired over this, but I certainly was petty enough to scam you out of your soul. I may not know what the benefits of acquiring souls are, but it can¡¯t be a bad thing to have more, right? At least, when I¡¯m not offering up the aging condition. That was what my gut instincts told me. After a lot of thought, I¡¯de up with a hypothesis using conservation of energy as a basis. If life span was treated as a form of energy then there must be a total pool of lifespan I can tap into. Forming contracts where people stopped aging could potentially be cutting my lifespan short. However, if I didn¡¯t offer the aging condition in the contract, a portion of a person¡¯s lifespan would be part of my cumtive lifespan which I could use to live longer. The longer I lived, the longer the contract would remain in ce and those contracted to me with the aging condition would also be able to live longer. The more people contracted with the aging condition, the faster my lifespan would be depleted. If that was truly the case, if I didn¡¯t want to significantly reduce other people¡¯s lifespan who weren¡¯t offered the aging condition, I had to reap as many souls as possible without the aging condition. That was the worst case where I assumed that the depletion of lifespan was a linear rtionship and was independent of the cumtive lifespan gathered. If it was dependent on the cumtive lifespan and not linear, it¡¯s possible the more lifespan I gathered, the longerstedpared to when the same amount of lifespan was held separately. This could be modeled by surface area. Two separate spheres when volumes added together would have a lowerbined surface area than the individual separated spheres. If the reduction of lifespan was proportional to the exposed surface area of thebined spheres of lifespan, then it would degrade slower this way. Well, it was all spection. I still had to prove this to be the case. ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯ve signed the contract I¡¯ll delete the video.¡± I looked over to the waiting area, locked eyes with Rosa, and motioned for her toe over. She stood up, approached me, and hugged me from behind with a smile before she asked, ¡°What is it? Did you miss me~?¡± ¡°Yeah. I missed you so much. Let me borrow your phone.¡± ¡°What? It doesn¡¯t sound like you missed me at all. It sounds like my phone is more important to you than me.¡± The woman across the counter looked at us with a deadpan expression. ¡®Go die, you stupid couple.¡¯ Those were the words her eyes conveyed. ¡°I just need your phone for a second. I¡¯ll give it right back, I promise.¡± ¡°Hmmm~ what should I do? Should I give it to you so easily? The world operates on a give and take basis you know. What do I get for letting you use my phone?¡± I hadn¡¯t ounted for Rosa being difficult. ¡°My eternal gratitude.¡± ¡°I already have that.¡± Damn. She was right. The rooftop incident where she saved my life. ¡°Is there something in particr you want?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ yeah, there is actually.¡± ¡°Oh? And what is it?¡± ¡°I want to be the first one who rides with you on your motorcycle when you get it.¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yeah. Is there something wrong with that?¡± ¡°No¡­ I just thought it was pretty tame. Usually you¡¯d ask for something more unreasonable.¡± She affectionately rubbed her cheek up against my back with her eyes closed and said with a peaceful smile, ¡°I just want a bit of attention from my boyfriend who¡¯s been busytely.¡± The lips of the woman behind the counter were visibly twitching as she did her best to keep her mouth shut. ¡°Then I promise you¡¯ll be the first to ride with me when I get it.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal then. Here you go.¡± She held her unlocked phone up in front of me. I held onto her left hand with my left hand and her phone in my right hand. I located the most recent video, turned the screen toward the woman, and permanently deleted it in front of her. When she confirmed it was deleted she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then, as agreed upon, I''ve marked off your vision test as passed. You can start the ss 6 knowledge test now. I¡¯ll get your temporary paper ss 5L learner¡¯s permit printed out in the meantime. The permanent license will be sent out to you in the mail, you should receive it within the next 5-10 business days.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± She exited from behind the counter and headed over to the station to set me up for the ss 6 knowledge test. While she did that I folded up the contract I had her sign and stuffed it in my pocket. When she set it up, she turned to us and spoke to Rosa who¡¯d glued herself to me in a monotone voice, ¡°Ms. Clingy Girlfriend, do you mind returning to the waiting area while your boyfriendpletes the test.¡± ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind, Ms. No Boyfriend.¡± Sparks flew between the two of them. I ripped Rosa¡¯s arms off me and escaped to my seat in front of the station. When the woman left, Rosa followed along close by her side. I didn¡¯t know what was said between them after that, but it was no doubt scary and something I didn¡¯t want to be caught between. Catfights were vicious and scary things men should stay far away from. Rosa had definitely put up that overly affectionate act intentionally to get under that woman¡¯s skin. Well, Rosa not getting along well with other women wasn¡¯t anything unusual. There had only been a few exceptions to that. Chapter 301. Chapter 301. Chapter 301. My Birthday: Knowledge Test. (6/6) I put the matters of the two scary women off to one side and began my ss 6 knowledge test. What should you do if there isn''t enough time to avoid a small obstacle on the roadway? That was the very first question and I immediately froze up and broke out into a sweat. Had I taken this test too easy? The options were (A) Lean forward, (B) Hit the obstacle head on, (C) Apply the front brake, (D) Downshift. To start off with a wrong answer would be a bit painful. It could lower my morale and focus. It¡¯d be constantly at the back of my mind and bother me. As such, I pressed the skip button. We were allowed toe back to the question if we skipped it. It¡¯de back around as thest question if I didn¡¯t skip any other questions. It was a feature I hadn¡¯t used on the first test because of how easy it was for me. A motorcycle is not a good fit for you unless... I breathed out a sigh of relief when I was given a much easier question. The answer was, you can stand with both feet on the ground when straddling the saddle. Seriously though, this was such tant discrimination against vertically challenged people. On a normal motorcycle, you would operate the clutch with¡­ your left hand. If your helmet has a crack in it, under what circumstances can you still use it? None. On a dry, smooth, level road, your brakes must be capable of stopping your bike from 30 km/hr within¡­ 9 meters. At a minimum, your motorcycle boots should reach at least¡­ over your ankle. What is the choke on a motorcycle used for? Starting from cold. You should always mount your motorcycle from¡­ the left side. Your rear license te must be illuminated with what color of light? White. Which of these is itpulsory to have on your instrument panel? Speedometer. Where will you normally find the controls for your headlights on a motorcycle? On the left handlebar. What is the minimum width for motorcycle handlebars? 53 cm. As you ride, your feet should be on the footpegs and¡­ level. When you release the throttle of your motorcycle, it should¡­ spring closed. In your normal riding position, you should be¡­ leaning slightly forward. On a normal motorcycle, you operate the front brake using¡­ your right hand. Making a right turn from the rightne, what position should you be riding in? The right-hand tire track In normal riding circumstances, you should try to stay¡­ Near the center of yourne. On a multne roadway, you should take up a position where? In the tire track closest to thene division line. Tire track just meant in line with the tires of the car in front of you. This was so you could have more room to maneuver out of the way should someone try to box you out or cut you off. After I got to the twentieth question I ended up getting some wrong. The difficulty had increased. By the time I got to the thirtieth question, I¡¯d gotten four of the questions incorrect altogether. Thest ten questions ended up being about stuff like driving while impaired, license suspensions, and criminal code-rted matters. I hadn¡¯t put much attention on studying these areas in the handbook because I never drank alcohol, did drugs, had my license suspended, or got in trouble with thew before. They were honestly things that would most likely never apply to me and if they did, I¡¯d just look them up at that point. I wasn¡¯t the type to do stupid shit like this. As such, I struggled for the first time in a while on a test. These final questions were the determining factor whether I passed or not. By the time I answered the thirty-ninth question, I¡¯d gotten 4 in this section incorrect. I couldn¡¯t afford to get thest question wrong. And of course, thest question was the very first question I skipped. My stomach turned in disgust when the question I put off at the start came back to bite me in the ass. What would I do if I was in a situation where I couldn¡¯t avoid an obstacle? I closed my eyes and imagined myself on a motorcycle driving down a dark road at night. At thest moment, my headlights uncover an unknown obstacle in front of me and it¡¯s toote to avoid it. My eyes sh before my eyes as time slows down and I¡¯m given four choices. If I choose incorrectly, I will die. Would I lean forward in this situation? No, that sounds stupid, wouldn¡¯t doing so make it more likely that I fly forward off of my motorcycle? Then, it wasn¡¯t A. Do I hit the obstacle head on? Doesn¡¯t that sound stupid though? Well¡­ what if it¡¯s a ss bottle, would it be stupid then? If I applied the brakes in that situation instead, what would actually happen? Is it possible that as the bottle caves in around the front wheel that it could be sent flying up at me and shoot ss shards into my body? In that case, slowing down might result in more broken ss puncturing my body from below. Thus, downshifting to a lower gear would also be pretty stupid, wouldn¡¯t it? Downshifting to a lower gear would only increase my braking ability, my ability to slow down faster. An object in motion stays in motion unless acted upon by an opposing force, Newton¡¯s firstw. When your eleration is kept at zero there is no force being applied. If I add another force to the equation in the form of braking, it could lead to a really bad skid across the ss due to the sudden negative eleration and the ss''s low coefficient of friction. The slower you pass over something sharp, the more time it has to puncture into what passes over it. However, the faster you travel over it, the greater the force. If I looked at it from an impulse-momentum standpoint... no, that¡¯d probably turn into aplex optimization problem as the contact point with the ss bottle, shape, and the force it¡¯s experiencing changes with time. Who¡¯s got time to try and solve that sort of chaotic nonsense? There¡¯s obviously an easier way to think about it than physics. What if I make an analogy for it instead? For example, if I think of it as ying with fire. If it was fire, rather than slowing down and receiving worse burns, wouldn¡¯t I just drive through it without slowing down to minimize the time I¡¯m exposed to the high temperature? Then¡­ the answer would be¡­ (B), hit the obstacle head on, right? The simtion in my head finally unpaused as I drove directly over the ss bottle and reopened my eyes. I gulped nervously and slowly extended my arm out to select my answer. I was filled with anxiety. I hadn¡¯t felt this sort of feeling from taking a test in almost two decades. What if I was wrong and it wasn¡¯t B? I¡¯d only have to wait seven days to take it again and waste another measly $10, but the problem with that scenario was the seller. They said they wouldn¡¯t sell their motorcycle to me if I didn¡¯t have a ss 6L license. That was because I had to ride it home on my own. Irene only had a ss 5F license, so nobody else could ride it. Damn it, it was such a good deal, I didn¡¯t want to lose out on it because of this. Those damn girls, they¡¯d cursed me with their ungodly foreshadowing. Screw you foreshadowing, I won¡¯t lose to something stereotypical like you. Do I believe in my deduction, or do I go with a random guess? By the time that thought entered my head, it was already toote. I didn¡¯t have time to think. I was down to ten seconds and about to run out of time. With no other choice, I locked in B with my eyes shut and submitted my answer. I didn¡¯t bother to look at the screen to see whether I¡¯d passed. Rather, I stood up and immediately headed to the counter. When the woman I¡¯d been dealing with finished assisting someone else I approached the counter. ¡°Tsk, you passed, huh. Just barely too.¡± She scoffed as soon as she looked up from her monitor and saw me. When I heard her confirm I¡¯d passed, I breathed out a long sigh of relief. Thankfully, I¡¯d gotten thatst question correct after all. From the looks of things, it seems her conversation with Rosa had left her in an awful mood. ¡°A pass is a pass.¡± ¡°Here, I already printed out your license.¡± ¡°Just one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for both. You only get a single document. On it, it shows in the ss stage field which licenses you have. So for you, right now it would be 5L and 6M.¡± ¡°I see. Thanks.¡± I¡¯d never had more than a ss 5 license so I didn¡¯t actually know how it worked when you got another. ¡°You need to sign it.¡± She exined as she slid the temporary paper license over the counter. ¡°Oh, right.¡± I picked up a pen and signed the signature line as instructed. ¡°You¡¯re set to go. All you need to do now is take the motorcycle training course. ¡°Great. I¡¯ve really got to go. I¡¯m scheduled to take it right after this. ¡°Well, good luck with that I guess.¡± I was somewhat dumbfounded when I was wished the best of luck by her of all people. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°To wish me the best of luck, you¡¯ve got to be feeling sick or something, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called lip service and it¡¯s part of the job. Just shut up and go already, I¡¯ve got other people to assist.¡± As she¡¯d indicated, there were other people in the waiting area who¡¯d shown up since we arrived. We¡¯d gotten here as soon as they opened up in the morning. It had to be that early because of the training course that¡¯d take all day. Honestly, I was cutting it pretty close with work and all. But it couldn¡¯t be helped. Chapter 302. Chapter 302.

Chapter 302. My Birthday: Training Course. (1/8)

After the three of us all received our learner¡¯s permits we exited the building and walked through the parking lot on our way back to the car. ¡°Mr. Birthday Boy, why don¡¯t you drive?¡± Irene asked in a yful tone. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Does it look like there¡¯s anyone else around with a birthday today?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want me to drive?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unconfident and afraid you¡¯ll get in an ident?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Oh? If you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t you woo us girls with your driving skills then?¡± She smiled as she poked me in the gut. ¡°You just want to be driven around by someone else for a change, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What~e on~ don¡¯t go exposing me like that~¡± ¡°Is there really a point in me driving though? I¡¯d just be driving for only a block since the ce we¡¯re going is so close.¡± ¡°There is a point.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I get a goodugh out of watching you nervously drive us around in a clumsy fashion. I want to see you miss the turnoff and get all panicky about it. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be cute.¡± ¡°Me? Miss the turn? That would never happen.¡± I raised one brow at her doubt in my ability to drive. I¡¯ve got over two decades of experience driving, like hell I¡¯d mess this up. It¡¯s like riding a bicycle, you never forget how to ride it after you¡¯ve learned it once. ¡°Oh~? Then how about¡­ we have a little wager?¡± Her eyes closed halfway as she spoke thosest three words low enough so only the two of us could hear. Rosa and Alicia weren¡¯t beside us, they were walking at a slower pace together andgging about two meters behind us. ¡°Sure. I don¡¯t mind. What do I get if I win?¡± Irene smiled impishly, leaned in close to my ear, and whispered, ¡°If you win, tonight will feel really~ good for you. If I win, I get to do anything~ I want to you tonight.¡± I came to a sudden stop¡­ not because of her words, but because we¡¯d arrived at the car. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid of what I¡¯ll do to you tonight if you lose? Not confident enough in your abilities?¡± Her words sounded more like a double innuendo to me. The implication was that I¡¯d feel good if I won, but if I lost, she would go beyond just me feeling good. ¡°A cheap provocation, but I¡¯ll win regardless.¡± ¡°So you ept?¡± ¡°Yeah, sure, I¡¯ll ept your little wager.¡± ¡°Great, we should really rify the bet you¡¯ve just agreed to though so you don¡¯tinter when you lose. I win if you make it there just fine without missing the turnoff. You win if you miss the turnoff.¡± ¡°Huh? Wait, you¡¯re mixing up the winning conditions.¡± ¡°No. When did I ever say that I was betting you¡¯d miss the turnoff? I just said it¡¯d be cute if you did then offered for us to have a wager over it. Not once did I ever say I bet you¡¯d miss the turnoff~¡± She sounded pretty smug about it too. ¡°This is a scam.¡± ¡°me yourself for already epting the wager before rifying the win conditions. It¡¯s your own fault for getting scammed. But it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t win, it¡¯d just mean you have to intentionally miss the turnoff. If that happens though, I get to see your cute embarrassed face anyway~ It¡¯s really a win-win situation for me. You¡¯ll be in a position where you¡¯re struggling to decide between winning the wager and your pride.¡± ¡°What are you two whispering about in secret?¡± Rosa asked when she reached the car with Alicia. Alicia also looked rather curious. ¡°Oh. It¡¯s nothing much, I was just convincing the birthday boy to drive, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Ran¡¯s driving?¡± For some reason, Alicia¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. Was her reaction because of something stupid like being happy about the first time she¡¯s being driven around somewhere in a car by her boyfriend? ¡°Uh¡­ yeah¡­ I am.¡± I received the keys from Irene as I confirmed it was true. Suddenly I felt strangely ufortable. I¡¯d never actually driven girls around anywhere before. I always drove around everywhere alone in my car. Never were there ever any passengers with me. Irene took the passenger seat while Rosa and Alicia took the back seat. Normally when Irene drove, Alicia would be in the passenger seat while Rosa and I sat in the back. The sudden change in seating got to me a lot more than I expected when I sat down in the driver¡¯s seat. I could see Rosa and Alicia in the rear-view mirror which was another thing I was unustomed to. It was a major distraction I hadn¡¯t expected to pop up. Before Irene could say anything, I slightly adjusted the rear and side-view mirrors so I could see the surroundings behind me better. ¡°Hmm, I was nning to give you pointers, but you got the first step right.¡± I adjusted the seat to a position I wasfortable with while I simultaneously pressed my foot down on the brake and turned the key in the ignition. Without waiting for Irene to say another word, I lowered the hand brake, shifted the car into reverse, shoulder checked both ways to ensure it was safe to back out, moved my foot to the gas pedal, then reversed out all in one fluid motion without hesitation. Irene, who noticed the anomaly unconsciously eximed, ¡°What the¡­ hey, you¡¯re supposed to look a bit more lost and inexperienced~ why are you acting like you have years of driving experience? You¡¯re not going to tell me you¡¯ve been driving since you were in your mother¡¯s womb, are you?¡± When I pictured a fetus on a miniature car driving around in a womb I couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Hahaha, what if I said that I was?¡± ¡°I¡¯d believe it. Nobody driving for the first time does all that so quickly. There¡¯s always second-guessing and fiddling about in uncertainty. Have you actually been driving someone¡¯s car in secret to practice? That¡¯s not good, you know.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t, this is really my first time driving a car.¡± In this lifetime. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s your first time at all.¡± Irene was pouting, dissatisfied in the passenger seat, sulking over how she wasn¡¯t able to tease me about my inexperienced driving skills. She might have been looking forward to teaching the inexperienced me how to drive. ¡°Hehehe, hey, maybe I¡¯ll be too nervous to merge onto the road out of the parking lot properly.¡± ¡°Oh yeah. There¡¯s that.¡± She perked up a bit when she heard me say that. While at the exit of the parking lot, I checked to my left. When there was a gap in traffic, I made the right turn and merged onto the road seamlessly. ¡°Oh, sorry, it looks like I¡¯m pretty good at merging into traffic as well.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her. ¡°Stop teasing meeee~¡± sheined cutely. Though I was more conscious about driving with them in the car with me, it seemed it wasn¡¯t enough to impede my decades of umted driving experience. I picked up speed and locked the cruise control at sixty kilometers per hour. It was a habit of mine to drive using cruise control with my foot positioned over the brake rather than the gas. I¡¯d typically make minor adjustments to the speed of the car with the buttons for adjusting the cruise control. It was just easier for me that way. I was honestly just toozy to keep my foot pressed down in one position on the gas constantly. If it was winter with icy roads I wouldn¡¯t do that, but the snow had mostly melted away and the road wasn¡¯t very wet. There were only small patches of dirty snow on the grass beside the sidewalks remaining now. ¡°This isn¡¯t fun at alllll~ I wanted to teach you when you revealed how inexperienced you are at driving, but how am I supposed to do that when you¡¯re already good at it?¡± ¡°Mother, shouldn¡¯t we be relieved he¡¯s good at it? If he wasn¡¯t then wouldn¡¯t we end up worried every day with him driving a motorcycle?¡± ¡°Hmmm, that¡¯s true I guess¡­ but still¡­ I wanted to feel a sense of superiority even if it was just for a little bit. My disappointment is immense and my day is ruined.¡± When she said that I nearly lost it and burst out intoughter. That could have been bad. ¡°Irene, can you please not make meugh, it¡¯s dangerous to distract the driver.¡± ¡°Ahhh~ Alicia, I got scolded~¡± Strangely enough, I found this unexpected side of Irene cute. ¡°Oh no, Ipletely forgot to put the novice driver sign in the back window because I got distracted by your driving.¡± ¡°Oh yeah¡­ there was that.¡± Irene pulled out the novice driver sign from her purse and handed it back to Alicia who tucked it into the corner of the window. It¡¯s not that I¡¯d really forgotten about it. It¡¯s just that driving with that thing announcing you were a novice to the world was embarrassing. Sometimes when there was someone behind you who saw that sign, they¡¯d intentionally changenes and floor it above the speed limit to overtake you like you were some sort of gue. Like screw you, I¡¯m driving the speed limit, what more do you want from me you asshole! Stop breaking thew, you¡¯re not cool for going five to ten kilometers per hour faster than me! You look dumb, okay? Where¡¯s a cop or radar light when you really need one? Chapter 303. Chapter 303.

Chapter 303. My Birthday: Training Course. (2/8)

After a short three-minute drive, we reached the turnoff for the motorcycle dealership. I didn¡¯t miss it. Irene who saw that had a smug look on her face. ¡®So you do want me to do whatever I want to you. How honest of you~¡¯ With her right index finger on her lower lip, she transmitted those words to me through her eyes when I nced her way. ¡®I just don¡¯t want to somehow end upte.¡¯ I signaled to her with an eye roll. ¡®Sure, sure. I totally~ believe you~¡¯ She conveyed back to me when she tilted her head to one side with one eye closed, the other half open, and a wide smile on her face. With how intimate we were, we could convey a lot to each other through simple little gestures and our eyes. It wasn¡¯t just with Irene though, it was the same with Rosa and Alicia. I also worked together with those two every other day during the week and the three of us had now lived together for over three months. In the rear-view mirror, the two of them were having their own wordless conversation. As for my interpretation of their own unspoken interaction, it was simply, ¡®There¡¯s something up with them.¡¯ Alicia nodded back to Rosa in agreement. Well, since I¡¯d arrived at my destination, I made a run for it before I could be interrogated. I parked up outside the entrance, quickly handed the keys over to Irene, popped the trunk, and dipped on her before they could ask anything. It was Irene¡¯s problem now. ¡°I¡¯ll see you guyster,¡± I said as I opened the door and exited the vehicle. When I made my way around the back of the car, I retrieved my helmet from the trunk before I entered the building. On my way in, Irene wound down the window and said, ¡°We¡¯ll pick you upter. In the meantime, rather than waiting around doing nothing, I¡¯ll let these two take turns practicing their driving.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Text me when you¡¯re almost done, okay~?¡± ¡°I will.¡± When I entered the dealership that offered the training course I approached the burly man behind the reception desk. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m here to take the motorcycle training course.¡± ¡°Waz yer name, boy?¡± The receptionist had a coarse scruffy voice. The type one who¡¯d smoked too much in their lifetime. ¡°Ran... Sozen.¡± ¡°Good. My name¡¯s Harley Gunner.¡± I didn¡¯t ask. Of course I didn¡¯t dare say that out loud to this scary-looking receptionist. ¡°Hmm, lez see ere¡­ oh, there ya are. Can I see yer license, son?¡± ¡°Sure¡­ uh, here you go.¡± Honestly, I felt slightly intimidated by the rough way he spoke and how he was dressed. Even if you didn¡¯t know where you were, his appearance reeked of biker. He had a ck leather biker jacket on, faded blue jeans, and thick ck boots. His long messy gray hair hung down behind his back. He had a thick gray beard and mustache with a scar on his face over the bridge of his nose. Why the hell was this guy working reception, he should be a scary instructor type, shouldn¡¯t he? I mean, I get it¡¯s a motorcycle dealership, that¡¯s the image and all... but still. Isn¡¯t this a bit extreme for a receptionist? ¡°Thanks, bud. Oh? Ya just got it today?¡± ¡°Yeah. Is that a problem?¡± ¡°No. Is just a liddle surprisin. If ya failed yuh¡¯d a wasted yer money yuh know.¡± Despite his intimidating demeanor, he still seemed like a nice enough guy. He was pretty friendly and weing. I guess you couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. ¡°Well, I really couldn¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°I see. Ya just turn sixteen and yuh¡¯re eager to hit the road. I totally understand, motorcycles are just too damn cool ta resist, right kid?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, yeah, haha¡­¡± I was a bit caught off guard by his overly enthusiastic response. I just wasn¡¯t the type to go crazy over something. ¡°Waz with yer reaction! Ya don¡¯t think they¡¯re super cool!¡± He raised his voice and mmed his fist down as he leaned forward in his chair domineeringly. ¡°No, they¡¯re cool. They¡¯re really cool...¡± I raised my hands up and awkwardly waved them from side to side. I wanted to cry a bit. He could go from zero to a hundred real quick. ¡°Right, hahaha! They¡¯re super cool! Never forget that kiddo. Aight, I¡¯ve checked ya in. Ya can go take a seat o¡¯er there with the others, boy. The instructor should be ere soon ta start the ss.¡± With our interaction over, I turned away from him and breathed out a sigh of relief. Bikers are scary, but it seems the biker¡¯s receptionists are even scarier. Well, now that I think about it, I guess he managed reception so tough guys who came here wouldn¡¯t get any funny ideas. I imagine tough guys are more likely to frequent a ce like this after all. They don¡¯t want people stepping inside this ce thinking they can throw their weight around and do as they please. Since the receptionist was the first point of contact upon entering the dealership, it sort of made sense. I headed over to where the intimidating receptionist pointed. The waiting area had nine seats, seven of which were currently taken. It was a boxed-off area with one side open, three seats on each wall. The right and far wall seats were all taken up by six burly-looking men. Only one person was seated along the left wall. I immediately cursed to myself. It was taken up by a single woman. She upied the center seat with her left foot resting on top of her right knee. She had ck pants on, but the left leg of it waspletely ripped off and revealed the entirety of her creamy white leg above thigh level. She had a ck leather jacket on. Her hands were stuffed into her jacket pockets. She also had a ck face mask on, the only features of her face visible were her brown eyes, ears, and her burgundy brown hair with white highlights down the sides of her head. ¡°Hah? What are you lookin at?¡± She asked in a domineering fashion when she noticed I was looking in her direction. ¡°I¡¯m looking at you, the weirdo wearing a face mask. What of it?¡± ¡°You wanna go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in going anywhere.¡± Since there were no other chairs avable I was left with no choice but to sit beside the weird face mask girl. I approached the chair beside her but she spoke up again. ¡°Sit somewhere else.¡± ¡°Somewhere else? Where do you expect me to sit if not here? Do you see any other seats avable?¡± Another difficult woman? Two in one day? What¡¯s with my abysmal luck? ¡°These two seats beside me are upied. You can¡¯t sit in them.¡± ¡°upied? By who exactly?¡± She took her right hand out of her pocket and coolly pointed at herself. ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯re upying all three seats at once?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am. You got a problem with that?¡± ¡°No. Not at all.¡± I walked past her and sat down in the corner seat beside her without caring for her childish nonsense. ¡°I said I¡¯m upying these seats, did you hear me give you permission to sit beside me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sit beside me, you¡¯re free to move over one seat. I don¡¯t have the patience to put up with such childish nonsense.¡± ¡°You¡­ called me a child?¡± Her voice was cold. ¡°No, I just said you¡¯re being childish.¡± When I examined the six burly men in front of me, for some reason they all looked uneasy. Why? Because of some girl? ¡°Heheheh¡­ you must not be from around here.¡± Her chuckle wasn¡¯t a friendly one, rather, it was quite eerie. ¡°I am from around here.¡± ¡°Oh, and you don¡¯t know what the mask I have on represents?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t the slightest clue, nor do I care to know.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why these burly guys look uneasy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, don¡¯t care. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°Putting on an act of bravado? How brave of a scrawny guy like you. You¡¯re probably terrified and uneasy right now just barely managing to maintain yourposure I bet.¡± ¡°Bravado? Barely maintaining myposure?¡± I looked over to her with one brow raised. ¡°Oh? Did you suddenly realize who you¡¯re speaking to?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a weird chick with eighth-grader syndrome or something?¡± ¡°E-Eighth-grader syndrome? W-What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Haaaah. You don¡¯t even know that? Howmentable, to be ill and not even know. Truly a pitiful girl.¡± Chapter 304. Chapter 304.

Chapter 304. My Birthday: Training Course. (3/8)

¡°What does it mean, punk?¡± ¡°A teen with grandiose delusions. Someone who desperately wants to stand out and has convinced themselves that they have hidden knowledge or secret powers.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not any of those things!¡± ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re freaking loud. And seriously, take off the face mask already if you¡¯re not even sick, it¡¯s embarrassing just watching you wear it.¡± I raised my right arm up and tugged on the gap between the fabric and her ear with my index finger. When it came off her eyes widened in shock as her lips parted slightly. She was quick to react and covered below eye level with her right hand. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Are you an idiot? Pulling off the mask of the Faceless gang¡¯s leader, do you have a death wish?¡± ¡°Faceless¡­ gang?¡± ¡°Oh? Are you now starting to understand the consequences of your actions, you fool? But it¡¯s toote for you to regret-¡± ¡°What the hell is the Faceless gang? Is that the best name you coulde up with for your imaginary gang?¡± ¡°I-I-Imaginary?¡± ¡°Yeah. You don¡¯t seriously expect me to believe a gang would have a childish and embarrassing name like Faceless, do you?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Childish¡­ and embarrassing?¡± She mumbled to herself. ¡°And what did you call yourself just now? The Faceless gang¡¯s leader? I¡¯m supposed to believe a girl like you is a gang leader? I must look pretty gullible to you. Seriously, how old are you even to be ying pretend gang leader? When are you going to grow up?¡± ¡°ying pretend¡­ grow up?¡± My words seemed to have done some serious damage. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m 19¡­ and I¡¯m not pretending¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re 19 already?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m pitiful and too far gone!¡± ¡°How are you not too far gone? At the age of 19, you¡¯re only now getting your motorcycle license? Could it be that you weren¡¯t able to pass the knowledge test until now? You¡¯re not going to tell me you¡¯ve been trying to pass for thest three years, are you?¡± ¡°S-Shut up, I¡¯m not good with studying for stuff. Don¡¯t make fun of me. If you¡¯re such a big shot, how many attempts did it take you?¡± ¡°Heh. Are you sure you want to know? You might have your heart broken in the process. Ignorance is bliss you know, there are some things you¡¯re better off not knowing.¡± ¡°Shut up and tell me. You¡¯re just makin crap up to avoid tellin me.¡± I shook my head and sighed, ¡°Haaaah. It can¡¯t be helped. Here.¡± I took out my license and held it up in front of her. ¡°What are you showin me this for? What¡¯s this supposed to prove?¡± She scrunched her brows up. ¡°I get you¡¯re a bit slow, but don¡¯t you see my date of birth?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ uh, it¡¯s your birthday today?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What of it?¡± ¡°How old am I now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what? Only 16? So what if you¡¯re 16 though?¡± ¡°Do I have to spell everything out for you?¡± When I said that, realization slowly started to sink in. ¡°No way. That means¡­ you got your license... today? You could only take the test today¡­ your first attempt? This can¡¯t be... possible¡­¡± ¡°Well, it is. Your eighth-grader syndrome might not allow you to ept this reality, but I passed it on my first attempt.¡± ¡°T-This can¡¯t be real! I¡¯ve been trying every week since I turned 16 and I only passed a few days ago.¡± I looked at her disgusted and asked, ¡°Seriously¡­ just how dumb are you? How much money did you waste trying to pass that knowledge test? You know they only have so many questions they can ask and it¡¯s not like they can change them that much in a short period of time.¡± ¡°It took me half a year just to get my ss 5L license. The rest of the time was for the ss 6M license¡­ it¡¯s cost me between $1500 to $1800 to reach this point yet it only took you $20. Where is the justice in this world?¡± ¡°It cost you that much¡­ my wallet¡¯s bleeding just from hearing about it. Isn¡¯t your life too miserable?¡± ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to hear it. And give me back my face mask, you jerk!¡± Her left arm shot out toward the face mask in my right hand. I unconsciously pulled it back and her hand passed through empty space. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doin? Give it back. Now.¡± She demanded sternly. For some inexplicable reason, those burly men were sweating. Come on, do you guys seriously believe this harmless girl with eighth-grader syndrome is some big-shot gang leader? She¡¯s pulled the wool over your eyes. ¡°If you obediently give my face mask back now, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°You really want this back that badly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a symbol of my identity.¡± ¡°If you want it back you¡¯ve obviously got to have something to exchange for it. How about $5 and I¡¯ll give it back?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re seriously trying to get money out of me to return my own possession?¡± ¡°Yeah, I found it for you, so it¡¯s only natural that I should be rewarded for finding the item you carelessly misced, right?¡± ¡°Huh? But you took it from me.¡± ¡°I never took anything from you. Right, guys? It just coincidentally fell off your face into my hand and I caught it. Since I found it and I¡¯m returning it, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s only right that she rewards me for putting in so much effort to find it for her.¡± If she wanted to y pretend gang leader, the best way to deal with her was to not cower back and be even more of a deviant than her. After I sought their opinion on the matter, strange looks formed on the faces of the six burly men. They neither nodded nor shook their heads to refute my words and remained dead silent. ¡°You¡¯re... utterly shameless.¡± The girl grimaced to herself. ¡°What? Not going to pay up? Should I use this thing for toilet paper or something?¡± ¡°You¡¯d dare use it for toilet paper? This level of disrespect¡­ I¡¯ve never experienced this degree of rage before. Killin you wouldn¡¯t even suffice to quell my anger at this point¡­¡± ¡°Oh, how scary~¡± I nonchntly spun her face mask around my index finger in the air. ¡°Look¡­ I don¡¯t have any money on me.¡± ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t have any money? If you don''t, why don¡¯t you go borrow some from one of them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I can do that.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you secretly afraid of them?¡± ¡°Afraid? Hah! If anyone¡¯s afraid of anyone, it¡¯s them who are afraid of me.¡± The way one of them unconsciously nodded their head in agreement with her words caught me a bit off guard. Seriously? Are there burly appearances just for show? ¡°For a gang leader like me to go and borrow money from others, there¡¯s no way I could. My pride won¡¯t allow it. Extorting money is only appropriate for a gang leader¡­ but I can¡¯t do that here or I¡¯ll get cklisted from every provider for the training course and never be able to get my license.¡± ¡°Haaaah. You¡¯re still going on about that gang leader nonsense?¡± ¡°Because I aaaaaaammm~¡± ¡°I see. Here.¡± ¡°Oh? So you finally believe me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just starting to feel bad for bullying a broke delusional girl with an obvious mental disorder.¡± ¡°B-Broke¡­ D-Delusiosional¡­ m-mental disorder¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­¡± She was fuming and trying to keep her anger under control. ¡°You¡¯re only 16¡­ but you¡¯re actually this good at pissing people off. You¡¯ve even got shamelessness down to a T. Is this what they call talent? Could you actually be a prodigy gangster in the making? Honestly, I could use someone like you in my gang.¡± ¡°Me, be a gangster? Hah, I¡¯d never be a wannabe gangster like you.¡± ¡°Hah¡­ wannabe¡­ hah¡­ gangster¡­¡± She¡¯d taken another heavy blow. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure... to remember you¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared~ but I¡¯ve already got more women than I want remembering me, so please move on, okay?¡± ¡°Who¡¯d ever be interested in you that way?¡± ¡°My girlfriend.¡± ¡°You¡­ have a girlfriend? How could anyone ever put up with you in a rtionship?¡± She seemed genuinely shocked. ¡°No idea. Your guess is as good as mine.¡± I feel like I get asked this too much. ¡°I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend. I¡¯m actually losing to a guy like this? God is dead¡­ There is no justice in the world.¡± Chapter 305. Chapter 305.

Chapter 305. My Birthday: Training Course. (4/8)

¡°Isn¡¯t the reason for your boyfriendless status and guys not wanting to date you actually just because you¡¯re always wearing that face mask?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The realization suddenly dawned on her. ¡°For real? You think that¡¯s why?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ but I can¡¯t do anything about that. I¡¯m Faceless¡¯s gang leader.¡± She tilted her head to one side with a serious look in her eyes. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯ll be your instructor today.¡± It¡¯s about time. I¡¯d managed to distract her long enough for the instructor to show up. When I looked over to the instructor I realized he was¡­ unexpectedly normal. He didn¡¯t look scary or intimidating at all like the receptionist. He was just a scrawny beanstalk with sses, simple boots, blue jeans, and a blue denim jacket. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll first begin with a short half-hour in-ss lesson to go over some basic stuff before we move to the practical stuff outside. Please follow me to the ssroom.¡± Everyone stood up from their seats and followed behind the instructor to the small ssroom with three rows of three desks. The wannabe gangster girl ended up seated near me again. ¡°Hey, sit somewhere else.¡± ¡°This again? I sat down here first this time.¡± ¡°Then give up your seat to me.¡± ¡°Why would I do that?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a g-¡± ¡°Wannabe gang leader? Don¡¯t you ever get tired of this? Look, just take the other corner seat and we won¡¯t be seated next to each other. Why do you insist on taking the center seat?¡± ¡°Because the gang leader is the central figure in the gang. It¡¯s only natural for me to sit at the center.¡± ¡°If you want to sit at the center shouldn¡¯t you take the seat in front of you instead? ¡°No way, sitting at the back is cooler.¡± ¡°I see¡­ so that¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s why what?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re such an idiot. You always sat at the back of the ss where you couldn¡¯t see what your teachers wrote on the board at the front of the ss, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me.¡± ¡°I am? How?¡± ¡°Even if I sat at the front, I wouldn¡¯t understand a single thing.¡± She said that like it was something she was proud of. ¡°Hey, how did you even graduate high school?¡± ¡°With guts.¡± I facepalmed. ¡°Are you really going to be able to pass the road test like this?¡± ¡°Heh, the road test. That¡¯s the easiest part of getting my license. It¡¯s not even a challenge. I¡¯m not worried in the slightest. Rather than worrying about me, are you going to be okay? You reek of a total greenhorn.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t lookfortable at all in your jacket. It looks pretty new and isn¡¯t worn at all, you only just got it, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a pretty good observation... for an idiot.¡± I silently pped and congratted her. ¡°You two chattering at the back. Are you here for the ss or did you want to leave now?¡± When we were called out by the instructor, the two of us shut our mouths and turned our attention to the front of the ss. We didn¡¯t speak another word and quietly listened to the instructor¡¯s lesson for the next half hour. When the lesson was over we were taken out to the back of the dealership which had arge open square-shaped area paved with concrete. There were nine motorcycles painted ck and blue lined up for us. They were 50 motorcycles the training school provided us to use for the day. The first exercise we did was simple, getting used to the motorcycle. We held down the clutch to change the gear into first gear. To confirm we were in first gear we were instructed to ease off the clutch then try to move forward. If the motorcycle stopped, we were in gear, if it kept rolling forward we were in neutral. It was pretty simplemon sense stuff, but it was stillpletely new to me. Everyone else looked prettyfortable with everything including the wannabe gang leader girl beside me. It seemed despite failing written exams she was at least good in practice. After that, in neutral, we cranked the bikes up and the engines let out an obnoxious loud rumble. When I turned the right handle toward me, the engine revved. I thought we¡¯d get to go and ride them after turning them on, but I was wrong. Rather than ride them, we were forced to¡­ push the bike around in neutral to get used to the brake. What the hell was this hell? It was hard as hell to push this thing. For this exercise, I was stuck behind the wannabe gang leader. She was having a stughing at me struggling to move around with it. She lookedpletelyfortablepared to me and did it effortlessly. ¡°Hey, is there some sort of cheap trick to this that makes it easier that nobody¡¯s telling me about?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but call out and ask her that. ¡°Yeah, there is actually.¡± ¡°Oh? Really? What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called¡­ get gud nub. Hahaha!¡± When she finally held the superior position, she was more than happy to get even with me. When we finished getting ustomed to the motorcycles, the second exercise began. We got to turn them on for this one, but¡­ we still didn¡¯t ride them¡­ We just straddled them and walked from one end of the track to the next. This was apparently to get familiar with the friction zone¡­ whatever that was supposed to mean. ¡°Pfft, you look like a dork.¡± Once again I was subject to her ridicule. I kept my mouth shut and epted it. I might be better with tests, but she was obviously much more experienced than me in this area. When I didn¡¯t say anything she slowed down until I caught up to her. When I was beside her she raised her arm, pped me on the back, and jubntly asked, ¡°What? Not going to say anything back? Where¡¯d that cockiness from before go? Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk shit when there¡¯s shit to talk. Even if you¡¯re dumb, it¡¯s still fact that I¡¯m not as experienced with motorcycles as you are. I¡¯m only 16 after all.¡± ¡°Using your age as a shield and hidin behind it, what a coward. I rode my first motorcycle on my own when I was only 13.¡± ¡°Huh? That early?¡± ¡°Yeah. Shit was tough growin up. I grew up homeless out on the streets after all. Since I was young, I¡¯ve been workin in a ghetto mechanic repair shop. We get cheap parts from junk and scrap yards in the city. But I¡¯m dumb and don¡¯t remember stuff easy. I do things based on what feels right. I don¡¯t get all the small stuff for those annoying tests.¡± It was my first time running into such a person. Hearing her story though¡­ made me wonder whether she was telling the truth about the whole gang leader thing. ¡°Are you lookin down on me for bein a street rat?¡± ¡°No. I just thought I might need to reassess my evaluation of you if your story is true. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve developed street smarts, so though you may be considered an idiot by the snobby overachieving pampered elitists attending university with their heads shoved far up their asses, you wouldn¡¯t necessarily be dumber than them when it rtes to real-world stuff that actually affects your day-to-day life.¡± ¡°Anyway, what I¡¯m trying to say is, if I was dumped on the street one day and asked who I¡¯d choose as a partner to survive on the streets between you and one of them, I¡¯d choose you I guess.¡± ¡°Huh? Wha-what are you¡¯d sayin all ob a sudden? Isn¡¯t that like a proposal? You can¡¯t be doin that if you already got a girlfriend.¡± ¡°I take back my reevaluation of you, it seems that street smarts might be my imagination after all. Seriously, how did you get a proposal out of what I said just now? Something¡¯s really wrong with your head after all.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ right¡­ I¡¯m dumb after all. Nobody would go and randomly propose to a street rat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got no qualms about street rats. I used to live with rats after all.¡± Though it was in another country and not for a very long period of my life. ¡°Huh? You lived with rats? But you don¡¯t seem the type at all. You sound pretty smart when you talk.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. I¡¯m not smart at all. I¡¯m just another random idiot in the world, just like you.¡± Chapter 306. Chapter 306.

Chapter 306. My Birthday: Training Course. (5/8)

There really wasn¡¯t anything smart about me. I¡¯m apletely average person from every angle. I can bepetent at most things, but I can never be a master at a high level. I don¡¯t have the perseverance, drive, or ambition to do so. A life of mediocrity is the life I live. When swimming in a shallow pool, I may appear as if I¡¯m above the rest, but that¡¯s all an illusion set by the bar being set so low. The second I step out of that shallow pool into the deep ocean outside of it, my ipetence bes all but too obvious. Try as I may to hide it, my ipetent side always rears its head at some point. ¡°If you¡¯re an idiot and passed the knowledge test on your first try, what does that make me?¡± ¡°Someone in aa?¡± ¡°Do I look like a vegetable to you?¡± I looked her up and down seriously before I responded, ¡°No you don¡¯t, I like vegetables.¡± ¡°Hey! What¡¯s that supposed to mean!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you, duh.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re so irritating.¡± ¡°I get that a lot.¡± ¡°Haaaaah.¡± She shook her head and let out an exhausted sigh before she sped up and put some distance between us. When the next exercise came around, at longst, we were finally permitted to ride the motorcycle normally. We rode it from one end of the track to the next with our feet up in first gear at about ten to twenty kilometers per hour. When the wind lightly blew against my chest for the first time while riding it normally, I felt exhrated. After going back and forth we transitioned into moving from cone to cone in a square around the outside of the track. It was baby steps. Next was shifting into second gear and stopping. When we got the hang of that we practiced maneuvering on the motorcycle by weaving in and out between cones. Getting ustomed to driving in second gear came after that. We maintained second gear the entire time while rounding the track. The exercise after that was what they called pressing to lean. Rather than turning the handlebars, you could make turns by leaning your weight to one side while applying a counterforce to the handlebars to keep the wheels straight. Honestly, it was a bit scary but once you got the hang of it, it was unexpectedly fun. Braking as fast as possible after picking up speed was thest exercise before we took a lunch break. During lunch, I headed to the parking lot in front of the building and took a seat on the bench. My body was pretty sore already. I hadn¡¯t expected this little training course to be so physically demanding. I hadn¡¯t brought anything with me to eat either. ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± Alone on the bench, I let out an exhausted sigh. I was seriously hungry now. The fast-food restaurants around here were too far on foot. ¡°Hey, what are you doin? Aren¡¯t you goin to eat lunch?¡± I looked over to my side and discovered the wannabe gang leader girl on her way out. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any with me.¡± ¡°Oh. Me neither. Haaaah¡­ if only I¡¯d brought some money with me today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you at least have a card?¡± ¡°I was excited about getting my license today after finally passing the knowledge test and forgot to bring it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got money with me, but all the fast-food restaurants are too far away.¡± ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t have a ride?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 16, and literally got my license today right before this training course, when would I have had the time to get one?¡± ¡°Oh yeah. I forgot. Hey, how about we cut a deal?¡± ¡°What sort of deal?¡± ¡°Spot me the money and I can get some food for both of us.¡± ¡°Oh! Right, you may be a bit dumb, but you¡¯ve at least had your learner¡¯s permit for a while already.¡± She could already drive a car alone, just not a motorcycle. ¡°Don¡¯t call me dumb when I¡¯m offering to get you food.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be the one paying for the idiot who forgot both her money and cards at home.¡± ¡°Ugh. I can¡¯t even argue that.¡± ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s a shame as I rarely ever carry around cash with me. I only have my card with me and I don¡¯t exactly trust you enough to just give you my card.¡± ¡°I see. Then how about we go together? I¡¯ll give you a ride, and in exchange, you buy me something to eat in return.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ well... sure. I guess we can do that.¡± ¡°Great, let¡¯s go then. Follow me.¡± We walked through the parking lot filled with cars. However, we didn¡¯t stop by any of the cars. When we passed by them all without any sign of her stopping, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How far away did you park exactly?¡± ¡°Not too far.¡± ¡°Not too far? But we already passed all the cars.¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± I looked in front of us but couldn¡¯t help but feel perplexed. There weren¡¯t any cars in front of us. Except for one of the stalls with a tarp over it, the other stalls were all vacant. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t happen to be a super smallpact car under that tarp, would it?¡± ¡°Hehe, you could say that.¡± When we stopped beside the tarp she removed the tarp and revealed my worst fear hidden beneath it. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a motorcycle,¡± I said with a deadpan expression on my face. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading back.¡± I turned to leave, not willing to associate myself with someone about to break thew. ¡°Hold on man, we¡¯re already here. Don¡¯t be such a wimp.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t about being a wimp. You don¡¯t have your license yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have it soon enough.¡± ¡°Hell no. Absolutely not. Just looking at this thing makes me feel like I¡¯ll die if I ride on it with you.¡± ¡°Heheheh, yeah, exactly. You made fun of me a lot before, making you cry will be my payback. If you try to run now, I¡¯ll run you over with my baby and drag you around face down on the ground by your leg all the way to the restaurant if I have to.¡± She said such a scary thing smiling without batting an eye. She hopped on her bike, put the key in the ignition, and turned it on. She looked back at me with a grin, patted behind her then said, ¡°Come on. Get on or else you¡¯ll end up suffering more when I drag you by the leg to our destination.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t really do that, would you?¡± ¡°Would you like to gamble?¡± ¡°... no.¡± I put on my helmet, reluctantly climbed on her bike behind her, and gripped the sides of the motorcycle with my hands to support my body. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to fall off and die if you don¡¯t hold on properly.¡± She grabbed my hands and pulled them around her waist. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit weird?¡± ¡°Weird? How?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ never mind. Forget it.¡± She didn¡¯t seem bothered so I kept my mouth shut. ¡°Is this thing even¡­ street legal?¡± I had the urge to check. ¡°I¡¯m d you asked. This one is.¡± ¡°This one?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You make it sound like there¡¯s another one.¡± ¡°Well, the other one I have isn¡¯t. This one kicks out about 220 horsepower with its max speed reaching 336 kilometers per hour.¡± ¡°And the one that isn¡¯t street legal?¡± ¡°Though they both have a 99, liquid-cooled, 4-stroke dual overhead cam 16-valve in-line four engine, the horsepower tops out at around 310 horsepower with a max speed of 400 kilometers per hour on the other one.¡± ¡°Despite how it sounds like you¡¯re speaking a foreignnguage to me¡­ it still sounds... terrifying.¡± ¡°Hehe, you know what else? This tuned-down bike costs a pretty penny, about $33,000. The other one is about double the price. Hmph! Call me broke again after seeing this baby, I dare you.¡± ¡°Hah? But you said you were a street kid. How¡¯d you afford this?¡± ¡°How? You sure you want to know?¡± A fiendish smile crept onto her face as she tilted her head up to the left and peeked back over her shoulder at me from the corner of her eye. I had a bad feeling when the term gang leader surfaced in my mind. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve killed before.¡± If I wasn¡¯t acquainted with assassins, I might have been more surprised, but I was desensitized to it. ¡°What, so you got them by killing someone?¡± ¡°No, if I got it through killing someone, their death would be tracked back to me. I actually got them as gifts from my gang who got them by extorting some rich dude. He offered these bikes in exchange for leaving him alone.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯d you go and b to me about killing before?¡± Seeming annoyed by my reaction, sheined, ¡°What¡¯s with you? You¡¯re supposed to look afraid when you¡¯re told you¡¯re riding on a motorcycle with a killer.¡± I rolled my eyes and retorted, ¡°If you¡¯re a killer, then my girlfriend¡¯s an assassin.¡± Chapter 307. Chapter 307.

Chapter 307. My Birthday: Training Course. (6/8)

¡°Huh? Assassin? What, you¡¯re still making fun of me? Hmph! Just wait, you¡¯re going to be crying and begging me to let you off the hook after this. Hmph! He says his girlfriend¡¯s an assassin. How stupid do I look? Really.¡± She let out a string of disgruntledints as she kicked the motorcycle into first gear and revved the engine. I felt a sudden extreme burst of eleration on my body. Terrified, I clung to her back and tightened my arms around her waist. Within a short three seconds, we¡¯d reached the speed limit. My heart nearly leaped out of my chest when she didn¡¯t even let off the gas as we rounded the corner out of the parking lot onto the road. But¡­ the scariest part of all was that she still had it in first gear. Our speed climbed and before I knew it we were going 100 kilometers per hour. ¡°Slow down! You¡¯re going to get us killed, you lunatic!¡± I had to scream that out. ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s the thrill of riding, man! You never know when you¡¯re going to die!¡± She was a bonafide lunatic. Finally, she shifted into second gear when we reached 120 kilometers per hour. ¡°We¡¯re going to fly past the restaurant, dumbass!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. Chill out back there and rx.¡± Just when I thought she¡¯dpletely miss the turn into the restaurant she leaned hard to the left, downshifting back into first gear while keeping the handles straight. My life suddenly shed before my eyes when the motorcycle suddenly sank down low to the ground and skidded in an arc around the bend into the driveway. I¡¯m sorry Rosa, Alicia, Irene, and Wisteria. It looks like I¡¯m about to die today because of this psychopath. When the sides of our left legs reached only a few short centimeters away from the ground, we abruptly rose back up and straightened out as we came to a sudden stop. My heart was pounding madly. Everything had been aplete blur. I couldn¡¯t even focus on the surroundings the entire time. That was probably the worst thing I¡¯d ever experienced in my life. I released her waist, got off her motorcycle unsteadily, and copsed onto my hands and knees, my entire body trembling. With my palm against the ground, I kissed the back of my hand. I was still just barely sane enough to not seriously kiss the ground directly. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, ground,¡± I mumbled to myself fearfully. This little trip from the dealership parking lot to this fast food restaurant had taken less than a minute, but it was a minute that felt like years to me despite how fast things had actually yed out. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re such a wimp~¡± she didn¡¯t miss the chance to tease me while I was down and still trying to get myself together. ¡°I get it¡¯s called fast food, but it¡¯s not going to run away from you!¡± ¡°You never know, anything¡¯s possible, right?¡± ¡°A fast-food restaurant growing legs and running away isn¡¯t going to happen anytime soon.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have that much time for lunch.¡± I weakly rose to my feet using her motorcycle to pull my body up. I looked down at it and couldn¡¯t help but think that it looked like a scary monster. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look at my baby like that.¡± ¡°If this is your baby, I don¡¯t want to ever see the grown-up version of it.¡± ¡°Hehe, if we ever have the fortune of bumping into each other again after today, maybe I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°No. No thank you.¡± After I ordered our food, the two of us ate together inside. We chatted a little, but it was mostly small talk, nothing worth mentioning. I was subjected to another near heart attack on our return trip to the dealership. Since we had extra time, she took the chance to scare the crap out of me by jumping onto the highway and kicking it all the way into sixth gear. All I can say is that I¡¯d never traveled on the ground so fast in my life before. Three hundred thirty kilometers an hour was not a joke. Man was not meant to go that fast. Yet¡­ she had one that went four hundred kilometers an hour. I was a shaky mess by the time we got back. The number of close calls we had when swerving between cars on the highway¡­ I shivered when I recollected them. I will never ride with her again. Ever. You couldn¡¯t pay me to ride that death trap again. It was a miracle that we didn¡¯t bump into any cops. But I had a feeling that even if we did, they¡¯d be helpless. By the time their eyes registered us and they reacted, we¡¯d already be far into the distance and long gone. They were better off just giving up and hoping we crashed than trying to pursue a dangerous rocket ship. She wasn¡¯t a gang leader, she was just a filthy road terrorist. I unconsciously reced her title in my head, it had gone from wannabe gang leader to road terrorist. It was no wonder why she didn¡¯t use her personal motorcycle during the training course though. The bloody thing switched into second gear at over 120 kilometers per hour and the eleration was disgusting. You couldn¡¯t possibly go and use that abomination on a training course. ¡°Hey, are you goin to keep huggin me from behind all day?¡± I removed my arms from around her waist and got off with my heart throbbing uncontrobly. My heart was by no means throbbing out of love, rather, it was from the fear of treading so close to death. ¡°Your heart was beatin pretty fast. Haha, did you fall for me or somethin?¡± ¡°Fall for you? Yeah, yeah. I totally fell for you. Like hell I did! Don¡¯t screw with me! You nearly got us killed on multiple asions with all those close calls!¡± ¡°Hahaha, they weren¡¯t even close. There were at least five centimeters between us and those cars, that¡¯s plenty of room.¡± She pped me on the back with a wide smile. ¡°Yeah, plenty of room to die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the best part of going fast though. The possibility of death. Isn¡¯t the thrill great?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re some sort of adrenaline junkie, then sure, the thrill might get you high. But I¡¯m just an average guy who likes to enjoy my peace and quiet.¡± ¡°What a boring guy. Can¡¯t even appreciate the wonders of going fast.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really going to get yourself killed one of these days if you keep this up.¡± She leaned back on her motorcycle with her hands in her jacket pockets as she looked up at the sky with an at peace smile and said, ¡°So what? If I die, there won¡¯t be anyone who¡¯ll miss me or mourn my death. Street ratse and go. One day they¡¯re alive, the next they¡¯re dead. Nobody will cry for a street rat like me when I leave this world. Not even my gang, they¡¯d move on just like with every gang leader that came before me. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go out with a bang.¡± ¡°Your recklessness and irresponsibility will result in other people dying too though.¡± ¡°So what? That¡¯s just their bad luck for running into me. My hands are already bloody. Adding a few more to the list won¡¯t change anything.¡± ¡°Still posing as a gang leader to the very end, huh?¡± By this point¡­ I was honestly inclined to believe she really was one. It was the only exnation that made sense for her to have this expensive motorcycle when she was a girl who grew up on the street. She wasn¡¯t very refined, she was rough around the edges, and she spoke like a thug. It was enough to convince me of her back story. Could she have built a monstrous motorcycle like this with reused parts from scrap or junkyards at the mechanic repair shop she worked at from a young age? I doubted that was possible. The answer that made the most sense was the one she¡¯d given. Chapter 308. Chapter 308.

Chapter 308. My Birthday: Training Course. (7/8)

¡°You really are pretty stupid like you said. Even after all this you still don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s fine I guess. It doesn¡¯t really matter if you believe me or not. I got a free meal from you so I¡¯ll forgive you for being ignorant of who I am and the disrespect you showed me.¡± She paused, took something out from her pocket, then stuck it out to me between her index and middle finger. ¡°Here¡¯s a card for the mechanic repair shop I work at. If you need repairs for your motorcycle in the future you can visit. I¡¯ll get you a ten percent discount since we¡¯re acquaintances.¡± ¡°Hmm, should I take it? I don¡¯t know. How do I know it¡¯s not going to be one of those scam repair shops that intentionally sabotage the vehicle to get return customers?¡± ¡°We run an honest business that we take pride in. At least... when ites to motorcycles¡­¡± The smile on her face transitioned into a scary one when she said that with narrowed eyes. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take it but it¡¯s unlikely I¡¯d ever take you up on your offer.¡± I received the business card she offered. It was... handwritten on some thick white cut-out construction paper rather than printed. ¡°Wow, handwritten? If you were truly a gang leader, isn¡¯t your gang a little too broke when you im they extort people?¡± ¡°Shut up, we don¡¯t use dirty money for doin business. The business, at least, ispletely clean.¡± ¡°Oh, howmendable. But you know, you can get professional business cards printed for pretty cheap. A hundred for something like $20 or less.¡± ¡°What? For real? I didn¡¯t know they only cost that much. I was told they cost a lot more than that.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Come on, I get you¡¯re a street kid, but someone in your alleged gang should have at least brought it up once, right?¡± ¡°Ah. That is¡­ nobody ever even mentioned it. In fact¡­ they¡¯re the ones that insisted I personally make them. They said something about how the personality of the handwritten business cards made them feel more valuable than the soulless mass-produced ones.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I think you¡¯ve been duped¡­¡± ¡°No way. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ve been duped.¡± ¡°As they say, denial is the first stage on your way to eptance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ in denial.¡± She averted her gaze to the side, unable to look me in the eyes as she said that. ¡°Hey, we should get going. Lunch is about to end.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right.¡± We returned to the track out back for thetter half of the training course together. After that, for the next two hours, wepleted five more exercises before we moved on to the final evaluation where webined all of the skills we were taught. Thankfully it wasn¡¯t all too difficult and I passed it. With the final evaluationplete we were let go. When I exited the building Irene¡¯s car was parked up waiting for me. I hopped in and we headed back to get my ss 6 learner¡¯s permit. About thirty minutes before it was time for work, I finally had my temporary motorcycle learner¡¯s permit in hand. It felt great and I could hardly wait to get my hands on that motorcycle. With only thirty minutes left, we headed over to the seller¡¯s ce together. When we got there I hopped out of the car, sped over to the front door, and knocked nervously. This was around the time I told him I¡¯d show up to pick up the bike and sign the agreement toplete the purchase and transfer ownership. ¡°Coming.¡± The seller¡¯s voice called out from inside. The door opened up shortly after and I greeted him, ¡°Good afternoon, I came toplete the purchase and transfer ownership.¡± ¡°Oh. You did¡­ uh¡­ sorry bud¡­ but I already sold it. Someone came knocking earlier today and took it on the spot.¡± ¡°What! No way! Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah, sorry about that. She was a real prettyss and I couldn¡¯t turn her down despite her not having a motorcycle license. She said it was for her boyfriend¡¯s birthday, but left it here and said she¡¯d be back to pick it up with himter. She even paid in full too. My hands are tied.¡± Boyfriend¡¯s... birthday? What the hell! Do such terrible coincidences exist? What other bastard had to be born today and have a girlfriend who¡¯d spend $2000 for a bloody birthday present? Is she freaking loaded, or what? How am I even supposed topete with someone who¡¯d buy it out in full? ¡°Oh! It looks like that pretty pass is back.¡± ¡°No way, really?¡± What are the odds? Maybe I can scam her and make her change her mind about buying it. I turned around and froze up when everything suddenly clicked. My jaw hung open a bit from surprise. I wanted to bang my head against a wall for not putting the pieces of the puzzle together. I¡¯d been so focused on the motorcycle I forgot to actually think things through. Rosa came to a stop directly in front of me with both hands behind her back. She had an impish smile as she bent forward toward me and moved her right from behind her back and snapped a picture on her phone before she immediately put it away in her pocket. She raised her right arm up, poked my chest with her index finger curved back, and said mischievously, ¡°Jeez, the look on your face right now is priceless you know.¡± ¡°Why? This is way too expensive¡­¡± ¡°So what? You''re my boyfriend, I can spend as much of my money as I want on you. Besides, $2000 is less than a month¡¯s savings for me because of you. If I want to invest some of my savings in the guy I love, I will do that.¡± ¡°How do you expect me toe up with a birthday present for you next year? You should get refunded. I¡¯ll just pay for it monthly.¡± ¡°No way~ it¡¯s already paid in full. Besides, it''s not like I bought it all myself. Irene and Alicia said they wanted to pitch in too, they both contributed $500 so I only paid $1000. It¡¯s a present from all three of us.¡± ¡°That just makes me feel even guiltier to ept it.¡± ¡°Good. Feel guilty and rack your brain like crazy to the point you go insane when you try to think of what to give us for our next birthdays. The three of us will have plenty of fun watching your struggle. More fun than we¡¯d get out of the money we spent.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s an awful thing to say to someone on their birthday?¡± ¡°Heheh, if I didn¡¯t say it you¡¯d keep trying to refuse our present. Oh, by the way. There¡¯s one more present still.¡± ¡°Huh? There¡¯s more?¡± ¡°Yeah. Here.¡± She took out her left hand from behind her back and presented me with a helmet. ¡°You got me a second helmet? For passengers?¡± ¡°Yes and no. I want your helmet, you use this one.¡± ¡°Wait, before that, what do you mean by yes and no?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who got this present.¡± ¡°Then who got this one?¡± ¡°Chris got this one.¡± ¡°Huh? He did?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but raise one brow, baffled by her words. ¡°Yes. He was too embarrassed to give it to you himself. He asked me if I could give it to you on his behalf and say it was a gift from me. He¡¯s just such a cutie with how he can¡¯te out and honestly give it to you directly.¡± My heart bled as I tried to evaluate how much this helmet cost that brat. ¡°Are you wondering about the price tag on this one too?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re going to feel guilty about this one too. He used a good chunk of the allowance he¡¯s saved up over time. It cost $200. With your personality, I know you got the cheapest one you could get your hands on for yourself. You spent about $50 on it, right?¡± ¡°Damn it. That brat spent too much. What does he think he¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just grateful for what you¡¯ve done for him and his family. He said he doesn¡¯t want to always be owing you. He also listed not giving you a Christmas present while receiving one from you as another reason to justify his purchase. There was also consideration of your money technically bing his allowance through his mother. Basically, he said with all those things taken into ount, he doesn¡¯t need anything in return and would prefer it if you don¡¯t know he¡¯s the one who bought it for you.¡± Chapter 309. Chapter 309.

Chapter 309. My Birthday: Training Course. (8/8)

Something stirred in me, like the grinch who stole Christmas. Receiving gifts on your birthday was a strange thing. I never really understood why people did it. Celebrating the day someone was born, even being thankful they were born, wasn¡¯t a sentiment I could rte to very well. At some point in my life it always just turned into another day at work to me. Nothing more, nothing less. Even as a child I didn¡¯t have any particrly strong feelings towards the day. I think my body¡­ genuinely wanted to cry. But something in me didn¡¯t want to cry. Perhaps it was the devil in me saying, devils don¡¯t cry. To avoid and hold it back, I unconsciously looked up at the sky unblinkingly. I felt my nose had gotten a bit runny. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Jeez, are you so moved you¡¯re going to cry?¡± Still looking up, I slowly inhaled a deep steady breath in while not making it obvious my nose was runny. I held my breath in for a few seconds before I slowly exhaled out. That short time was enough to rpose myself. ¡°You thought I¡¯d cry from just that? You¡¯re underestimating me.¡± ¡°Jeez, you could have just cried. I¡¯d definitely have gotten a good embarrassing picture of it if you did.¡± ¡°As if I¡¯d let that happen.¡± ¡°Stingy. Oh well.¡± ¡°Uh, I hate to ruin the mood, but about the paperwork...¡± The seller who¡¯d kept quiet the entire time awkwardly interrupted us. When I remembered he was behind us I stiffly turned around and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for taking up your time like this.¡± ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s no problem, I got to see something good. It reminds me of my younger days with my wife. ¡°Oh, right. I forgot. I have it all here to finalize everything. It just requires both of you to sign it now.¡± Rosa took out a document she had sticking out from her back pants pocket. ¡°Do you have your license?¡± ¡°Yeah. I do.¡± I took out the temporary license and showed him. Once he confirmed the 6L in the ss stage section he signed the papers finalizing thepletion of the transaction and transfer of vehicle ownership to me. I signed the contract as well after I briefly skimmed through it. It was mostly the same so I didn¡¯t have to read much, it¡¯s just that it was now paid in full rather than being paid monthly over the next two years. It was already safetied so all I had to do now was get it insured. After I signed both copies, I kept one copy for myself while the seller kept the other. ¡°Ran, we should get going now or we¡¯ll bete. Irene already left with Alicia to drop her off. It¡¯s your turn to give me the first ride you promised me before.¡± Rosa smiled cheerfully as she grabbed my arm and pulled me over to where the seller had the motorcycle. The seller followed behind us and tossed the key over to me when we reached the motorcycle parked up in his driveway. ¡°The key¡¯s all yours kid. Just make sure you don¡¯t go and get in an ident that will make your pretty little girlfriend cry.¡± ¡°Thanks. I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget to give me your helmet and take this one.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ how about you use that one for now at least?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ve been wearing this one all day and I worked up a bit of a sweat earlier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you wore it that I want it. It smells like you and I like the way you smell.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have the time for buts, we¡¯re going to bete for work at this rate. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Just hand it over and don¡¯t be so stubborn.¡± She forcibly snatched the helmet out of my hand and tossed the new one she had over to me. It was all ck with a retractable dark tinted visor covering the face. With how dark it was, you couldn¡¯t make out the facial features of the person wearing it. I put it on over my head and securely strapped it on. It was reallyfortable and despite the inability to see inside it from the outside, you could see outside from the inside. It was significantly better than the cheap one I bought. Haaaah. Add another person to the people I have to think of a birthday present for. Well, a couple of new video games should do the trick for him I guess. Though a newer console might be a better choice. I guess I could pitch in with Irene for a present for him and we could split the costs. That would probably work out better. Maintaining a savings was hard. Unexpected expenses like this always came up. When is that brat¡¯s birthday anyway? I¡¯ll have to find out. Well, I¡¯ll leave that forter. Right now I¡¯ve got to get Rosa to work. I hopped on the motorcycle while Rosa hopped on behind me and wrapped her arms tight around my waist. She pressed her entire body up against my back. ¡°You two kids, drive safe now.¡± ¡°I will. Thanks again for selling it to me.¡± ¡°No problem. No problem. I don¡¯t ride it anymore these days anyway. It¡¯s just collecting dust in my driveway. You can keep the bike cover as a bonus.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Then be on your way. You wouldn¡¯t want your girlfriend to bete for her shift, would you?¡± ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t. See you around.¡± ¡°Have a safe trip.¡± When the seller turned around I turned the key in the ignition and immediately took off. The transmission on this bike was automatic so I didn¡¯t have to bother concentrating too much on shifting gears. I could fully enjoy the scenery as I drove unlike in the training course where I was constantly focusing on the speedometer, clutch, and gear shift lever at my foot. There was also no need to worry about stalling out the way I asionally did in the training course. This was far more rxing. I even had enough leeway to enjoy Rosa¡¯spany and chat with her on the way to drop her off. Like two lovebirds, we drove with our bodies glued closely together as the tall buildings flew by to our sides. After a ten-minute drive, we made it five minutes before the start of Rosa¡¯s shift. When she got off, she didn¡¯t immediately run off inside though. Rather, she spun around, strapped the helmet she¡¯d used to the passenger seat, and looked at me curiously with her lips slightly parted. When I saw that I couldn¡¯t help but take the hint in regards to what she wanted. I pushed my visor up, leaned into her, gently ced my right hand on her left cheek, and kissed her softly on her lips. It wasn¡¯t a long one as we didn¡¯t have much time and I had to get going. But still, the subtle gesture was enough for her and all she really wanted. When I pulled back and with a wide smile, she said, ¡°Happy birthday, Ran. I really am too in love with you for my own good.¡± ¡°I love you more.¡± She turned around whipping her hair up in the process and skipped into the store in a great mood while cheerfully humming to herself. ¡°Good. You better love me more.¡± Rather than getting into one of those silly I love you more arguments, she instead said that as the door closed behind her. Checking the time I only had four minutes left. Rather than rush off at full speed, I resigned myself to beingte. I raised too many death gs today and I decided to heed the seller¡¯s advice of driving safely. I wasn¡¯t about to let myself get hit by a truck as it rounded a blind corner. As such, I made sure to keep a good distance from any corners when at red lights and I didn¡¯t try to run any yellow or red lights. Whenever a truck came by my side, I changednes and slowed down to keep a good distance from it. Trucks getting t-boned from the side and tipping over to crush me? You think I¡¯m going to fall for that. I followed all the tips in the driver¡¯s handbook and even went above and beyond in my safety precautions. I¡¯m fine with dying from one after day one, but to die on day one of getting my license by a bloody truck of all things was the one thing I couldn¡¯t stand for. If those stupid protagonists in stories just had even the slightest bit of awareness of their surroundings, the inconvenience of being transported to another world after being hit by a truck could be so easily avoided. Haaaaah. I¡¯d seriously read one too many cliche novels to be taking it so seriously. Chapter 310. Chapter 310.

Chapter 310. My Birthday: Interview. (1/4)

It happened right as I turned off my motorcycle in the parking lot of the convenience store I worked at. A rectangr shadow appeared on the ground below me. When I looked up, my eyes shrank as a truck descended upon me from the heavens. Like hell it was! I¡¯d long checked there too! Hah! Screw you trucks, you¡¯re not killing me today! When I stepped inside the convenience store, I looked over my shoulder onest time just to be one hundred percent sure there wasn¡¯t a truck headed my way. I was paranoid, but it was better to be safe than sorry. Be it those dreaded sky trucks or over your shoulder convenience store trucks, none would have their way with my body today. Okay, enough escaping reality. As soon as I entered the store my eyesnded on the violet-haired monster resting her chin atop the palm of her right hand at the side of the counter. She was staring at me. ¡°Anyst words~?¡± She asked as soon as our eyes locked. I nced around the store and confirmed there weren''t any customers inside before I responded, ¡°I just got my license today and I didn¡¯t want to get into a traffic ident because I was rushing to make it on time so I was doing the responsible thing by taking my time to get here.¡± ¡°I see. How responsible of you~ Buuuut~ you¡¯re still fired~¡± ¡°Haaaaah.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re fired, let¡¯s get on with your interview. Heh, really now, beingte for your interview, I really don¡¯t know if I should hire such an unreliable person.¡± Alicia looked at me from behind the counter with a troubled expression. ¡°But Owner-¡° Alicia opened her mouth, but the Owner silenced her with a scary re. ¡°What were you about to say, Alicia~?¡± ¡°N-Nothing¡­¡± she shrunk back, unable to open her mouth again. I obediently followed behind the Owner as she led me into her office at the back of the store. I silently took a seat opposite to her in front of her desk, upon which she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce yourself?¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°My name is... Ran Sozen.¡± ¡°Are you old enough to work, Ran?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I turned sixteen today.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s your birthday? What a surprise~¡± My ass it¡¯s a surprise! Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know me! ¡°Yes, it is my birthday.¡± I kept my retort to myself without showing the slightest sign of annoyance as we kept this farce going. ¡°I see. I see. Well, first and foremost, what are your hours of avability, Ran?¡± ¡°The same as ever.¡± ¡°The same as ever? I don¡¯t understand. Have you worked with us before? I don¡¯t believe we¡¯ve ever met~ oh! I know what it is. You were trying to hit on me just now, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Haha, no, I wasn¡¯t trying to hit on you.¡± This bitch. ¡°It was my mistake, for some strange inexplicable reason, I thought you were some old hag I used to work for as your image momentarily ovepped with her in my head.¡± ¡°Oh, really now?¡± Her eyes narrowed and her lips twitched back into a malicious grin. ¡°Anyway, Ran, back to the question. What¡¯s your avability?¡± ¡°From 4:00 PM to 10:00 PM, preferably ending at 9:00 PM Monday through Saturday.¡± ¡°I see. It just so happens we have a position that opened up today for that time slot. What a coincidence~¡± ¡°Haha¡­ that¡¯s a real coincidence all right.¡± ¡°So, Ran~, why do you want to work here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to work here.¡± I snapped back. ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t~? Then why did youe to this interview?¡± ¡°Because I need money. Personally, I¡¯d love to live a life of unemployment and leach off of the government for the rest of my life, but at the same time, I don¡¯t want to turn into a useless bum who can¡¯t do anything for myself.¡± ¡°How honest of you. Are you nning to go to university after you graduate high school?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I see. What do you n to do then? Where do you see yourself in the next five years?¡± ¡°Lazing about at home doing what I enjoy doing the most for a living.¡± The Owner raised one brow and mused, ¡°Oh? What you enjoy doing the most for a living? And what would that be exactly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°Oh, no need to be shy. So working under me and being my toy is what you enjoy doing the most for a living?¡± ¡°Nobody said that. Please don¡¯t interpret my words however you want.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ if it¡¯s not that¡­ could it be what you enjoy doing the most for a living is ying around with multiple women?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such bad taste. If possible, I¡¯d like to minimize my interactions with women as much as possible in the future.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ considering how you have two girlfriends, that doesn¡¯t sound very convincing.¡± ¡°...¡± The number has grown a bit since then. I naturally couldn¡¯t say that though. ¡°Choosing to remain silent? As expected of a criminal guilty as charged. So, why should I hire you, Mr. Cheater?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hey, look, I¡¯m seriously not going to hire you if you don¡¯t take this seriously~¡± ¡°I am taking this seriously. My two girlfriends work here, hiring me is obviously a bad business decision. I¡¯m simply stating facts.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ how about this for a question then. If you were going to kiss your boss¡¯s ass and suck up to them to get in their good books, how would you do it?¡± ¡°Huh? What sort of interview question is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one I just thought up on the spot. Now, answer it. Your answer here will be critical in determining whether you get hired.¡± I squinted my eyes as I covered my mouth, squeezed my chin, and seriously contemted seriously over what I could possiblypliment her on. There was nothing. Absolutely nothing. ¡°Hey,e on~ there¡¯s got to be something you can think of, right~?¡± When she realized how much I was struggling, she actually got desperate. ¡°Uh¡­ your purple hair makes you look like a monster? That counts as apliment, right?¡± ¡°If I were in a world of demons!¡± ¡°Then¡­ uh¡­ among the women I know... you¡¯re definitely¡­ ¡°Definitely?¡± She sat up in her seat expectantly. ¡°... the biggest pain in my ass?¡± ¡°Keep trying.¡± Her lips spasmed. ¡°You¡¯re so young and pretty... pfft.¡± ¡°At least say it with a straight face!¡± ¡°Then¡­ you¡¯re so young and pretty for an olddy.¡± ¡°Heheh¡­ I see, I get it now. Now that you¡¯re not employed here you¡¯ve lost your fear of me as your boss. You believe you¡¯re free to say whatever you want without consequences because you think it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t get hired here. You have the option to find another ce to work now that you¡¯re old enough. I understand your game n now. If that happens, you cane to my stores, and so long as you don¡¯t cross a certain line, you¡¯re free to say whatever you want to me and I won¡¯t really be able to punish you for it the way I would be able to if you were my employee. The only way for me to ensure you keep being a good little boy is by hiring you. Is that correct?¡± ¡°Yeah. Pretty much. I¡¯ll be sure to find you and talk shit all day as a valued customer of your humble establishment who¡¯s always right.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but grin evilly to myself when I imagined being always right. You want to fire me, sure, cut my leash and I¡¯m free to say whatever I want without worrying about the repercussions. I didn¡¯t need to list this ce as a former workce since I was never officially hired and it wouldn¡¯t show up as a ck mark on my employment record. Chapter 311. Chapter 311.

Chapter 311. My Birthday: Interview. (2/4)

¡°You really are such an unpleasant, annoying, disobedient brat.¡± She stood up, walked around to my side then put me in a headlock. ¡°Damn brat, you¡¯re lucky it¡¯s your birthday and I don¡¯t feel like doing a bunch of screening and interviews just for one free position that opened up.¡± ¡°It hurts! I give, I give. Let go already!¡± I tapped out, but the Owner didn¡¯t release me. ¡°Stupid kid. Hah¡­ Really¡­ you¡¯ve changed a lot in such a short time. You¡¯ve gotten too cheeky.¡± She said softly as if speaking to herself. The strength in the Owner¡¯s arm around my neck eased up a bit, but she didn¡¯t release me. ¡°Happy birthday, Ran. I¡¯ll hire you since I¡¯d be annoyed if my toy thinks it can say whatever it wants about me. From now on, you¡¯ll be getting medical and dental benefits, but you¡¯ll also be paying into employment insurance like the rest of us. Luckily for you though, you still won¡¯t need to worry about taxes until after you graduate high school.¡± ¡°Can you please not hire me? I¡¯d rather be a valued customer who can talk shit all day in front of your store.¡± ¡°Too bad, you¡¯re hired~ Since you thought you could get rebellious with me, I¡¯ll also need to add in a new task to your job description so you remember your ce as my toy though.¡± ¡°Huh? A new¡­ task?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ it will be a special one just - for - you~ Heheh¡­ look forward to it.¡± Her smile was scary and made me regret the fact that I¡¯d ever gotten sassy with her. I gulped nervously and asked, ¡°Can you just tell me what it is exactly?¡± ¡°No - can - do~ I only just recently thought of it. It¡¯s something a lot ofpanies do, but it¡¯ll be a surprise specifically for my favorite toy. Consider it my birthday present to you. In theing weeks, you will find out what your new task will be.¡± ¡°I haven''t signed anything yet.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, thanks for reminding me.¡± She leaned over her desk and pulled a bundle of papers out from one of her drawers. My face was squeezed up against the side of her bosom and I couldn¡¯t escape. She put the contract down in front of me and said, ¡°Sign it.¡± I tried to flip the page to read through it, but she kept her hand on top of it to prevent me from doing so. ¡°What are you doing? I want to read what I¡¯m signing.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you wanted to give me lip, so forget about reading it. Sign it, or I¡¯ll choke you out like this.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly expect to get away with this. This is obviously illegal, you can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°And who¡¯s stopping me? Would anyone believe your story if you told them a weak little woman like me used force to make you sign it without reading it?¡± ¡°You brute, not even a devil forces people to sign a contract like this!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m worse than a devil. So what? Heheheheh. Sign it, brat.¡± She grabbed my hand and stuffed a pen in it then dragged it over the dotted line to sign. ¡°I want awyer.¡± ¡°Who are you trying to fool, you don¡¯t have the money for that.¡± ¡°I refuse to sign my life away like this!¡± ¡°Just sign it. Come on. It will feel better once you¡¯ve signed it~¡± ¡°If I sign it, I¡¯m going to be reduced to your toy to y with for the rest of my life. I can feel it. This is a shitty deal no matter how I look at it. I want to negotiate better terms.¡± ¡°Negotiate? We¡¯re long past the point of negotiations. Sign it, or I¡¯ll make your girlfriends take your ce with what I nned for you.¡± ¡°Then please do that and let me off the hook. I can tell whatever you have nned for me will be a bad time.¡± ¡°Do you have no shame? You¡¯d be willing to sacrifice your girlfriends rather than protect them? What kind of shitty scumbag man are you?¡± ¡°Man? Screw man or woman. I believe all are equal. I have no qualms about throwing my girlfriends under the bus at this juncture. They can surely take one for the team.¡± ¡°Heheh, truly, the scummiest of scum. It makes it so I especially want to dump this task on you. Now, sign - it~¡± ¡°Never!¡± ¡°Being difficult is only going to make things hurt more for you~¡± The pressure on my neck intensified again and left me light-headed. ¡°This is child abuse.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some tough love for a misbehaving child.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll seriously report you!¡± ¡°Oh, but you won¡¯t.¡± ¡°What makes you so sure I won¡¯t?¡± ¡°If this ce shuts down then your girlfriends would be out of a job too. I¡¯m sure that would be a major inconvenience. Also, if you thought you could go around as a valued customer running your mouth however you want without repercussions, what would happen if I take my frustrations out on your girlfriends in your ce?¡± ¡°You¡¯d really be that petty?¡± My eyes opened wide. ¡°Of course. So hurry up and sign the employment contract. The longer you take to sign it, the more conditions I mighte up with to add in. Hmm, maybe I¡¯ll add tasks such as massaging my shoulders and feet during your breaks to your job description.¡± As soon as she brought that up, I immediately signed the employment contract without hesitation. I absolutely would not suffer such a dreadful addition to my workload. ¡°What? Aww~, why¡¯d you have to go and sign it so quickly? You should have resisted a bit more so I would have had the time to add in the massaging my shoulders and feet use I just thought of. You¡¯re not cute at all~¡± She only released me from her headlock after I¡¯d caved in and signed it. ¡°Whatever is in it at present can¡¯t possibly be worse than that. If the end result was me signing it anyway, it was best to cut my losses early and ept it. Damn it, I at least wanted to negotiate a pay raise.¡± I clenched my fist under the table in frustration. My pay would go down a bit now that I had to pay for the mandatory benefit n thepany offered in addition to employment insurance. ¡°Heheheh, you thought I wouldn¡¯t anticipate that? As if I¡¯d raise your hourly pay so easily.¡± ¡°Come on, cut me a break.¡± ¡°No way~¡± ¡°Haaaaah¡­ can I at least read what¡¯s in the contract now?¡± ¡°Nope. You¡¯ll find outter. I won¡¯t give you a copy right now either, that way you can¡¯t ruin the surprise. I¡¯ll only let you see it after a few weeks.¡± ¡°Is it at least, for the most part, the same as what all your other employees have signed?¡± ¡°Yes. It just has one extra task for you alone added in.¡± ¡°Well¡­ if that¡¯s the case, at least I know just about everything else I signed.¡± ¡°Alrighty~ interview over~ You can get your ass back out there and work for your beautiful~ Owner.¡± Beautiful my ass. I¡¯m not your ve! ¡°Oh? Did you have anyints~ for your Owner?¡± ¡°No¡­ not at all. You¡¯re such a beauty after all, how could I possibly disagree with your evaluation when it¡¯s a pre-established god-given fact.¡± My lips twitched uncontrobly as I was forced to say that after I¡¯d signed the contract. I found myself back under the oppression of the Owner¡¯s unreasonable whims and mood swings. My five minutes of freedom to say whatever I wanted to her while giving no shits about the repercussions were up. ¡°Hehe~ good, good. That¡¯s the good boy I know~ if you get rebellious again, I might have to punish you for being a bad boy~ don¡¯t forget that~¡± Chapter 312. Chapter 312.

Chapter 312. My Birthday: Interview. (3/4)

It was on this day that my search for a nonexistent part-time job where I didn¡¯t have to do anything began. It would no doubt be a long and arduous journey of discovery. Especially when I was toozy to write cover letters and tailor my resume for the positions. At the end of the day, I was azy bastard. Even when I tailored my resume to the positions and wrote cover letters, it typically didn¡¯t do much for me in the past. I always lost out to women or attractive social guys. The world was harshest to the gloomy-looking guys who were social misfits. Appearance and sociability were everything. These days, employers even screen people through social media to see what they look like and get a better understanding of the person¡¯s character by judging what sort of things they post publicly online. For someone like me who remained disconnected and had no such online footprint, a good job was a near hopeless endeavor. The best you¡¯d get were shitty positions for call centers contacting you back only because they had sky-high turnover rate. You¡¯d be lucky tond an ount that was mostly dead with low call volumes and little work to do. How did I know? Well, for a period of time, I¡¯d worked for one in my first go through life of course. They were effectively the legal modern equivalent of sweatshops. You were paid not to help others with their problems, but to be scarecrows who endured endless verbal abuse from cranky customers and be incessantly degraded as a human. You¡¯d be slowly worn down mentally over time until you cracked and had a nervous breakdown. The people who could put up with call center work for a long-term career were rare. Such ces would constantlye up with bullshit slogans and mottos. Sprinkling rubbish inspirational quotes your way and shoving their politically correct jargon down your throat. They do all sorts of things to convince you their working environment is normal. It¡¯s all just a form of brainwashing to make you believe in their idiotic culture at work. I¡¯d go so far as calling it a sort of cult. No matter what it is they tell you, it¡¯s bullshit. All of it. Everything they force-feed you and make you regurgitate to eat again. They know it, and deep down, the workers know it too. But those workers have to lie and tell themselves that it¡¯s not so bad. If they don¡¯t they¡¯ll face repercussions. They¡¯re disposable and can be reced at the drop of a hat. That¡¯s the problem that develops when there are more workers than there are decent jobs avable. Shitty work conditions be the norm. It¡¯s the lifestyle thates with the growth of giant corporations and the death of small businesses. The little guys have be more and more incapable of turning a profit over the years. The big yers have the huge advantage in being able to set the lowest prices for consumers while still generatingrge profit margins thanks to purchasing stock in bulk at lower prices. Small businesses typically can¡¯tpete as a result. The system is stacked against them to the point that it¡¯s practically designed to crush them. Ny percent of new small businesses are destined to meet their demise. About twenty percent fail in the first year, thirty in their second, fifty in their fifth, and seventy in their tenth. For those statistics, it only grows more skewed in the future. Well, statistics aside, honestly, at least working here under the Owner¡¯s tyranny wasn¡¯t anywhere near as badpared to a crappy call center gig. Customers in person could be difficult, but customers over the phone? Their sense of holding back was gone the instant it became a private conversation without anyone else around. As I was now 16, at longst, I no longer had to disguise myself. The only thing I did was change into my work clothes and remove my name tag before I returned to the counter where Alicia was presently processing a customer¡¯s payment. I didn¡¯t need to disguise my voice at work anymore either. It was like another one of the heavy weights on my back had finally been removed. That constant worry of being found out and losing my job was gone. It felt great not having to hide anymore. When Alicia saw me step behind the counter she approached me in a panic and whispered frantically in my ear, ¡°What are you doing? You didn¡¯t change!¡± ¡°Sorry to startle you, I was just hired on the spot on short notice to take over after my big brother resigned earlier.¡± When Alicia understood, she had an ¡®oh, right¡¯ look in her eyes. ¡°Sorry for freaking out like that. I forgot¡­ Sean¡¯s... no longer working here starting today¡­¡± ¡°What? No way man, Sean resigned? On such short notice? Wait, did you just call him your big brother? I guess... there is a resemnce, the gloomy expression¡­ mmmm, it¡¯s definitely the same.¡± The customer Alicia was with, overheard our exchange and immediately broke out into a barrage of questions with one brow raised. Now that I focused on him, I actually recognized this customer. He didn¡¯t show up here as often anymore because the second store location was closer to his ce, but he still asionally stopped in every now and then. It was the customer I helped select oil for his car on Rosa¡¯s first day of work. ¡°Yes, I am his little brother.¡± ¡°Aww, man. He was a pretty good guy despite how quiet he was all the time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m never gonna see the guy again if he resigned. It¡¯s sad when someone you¡¯re used to seeing somewhere is suddenly no longer there. Man, it really starts to sink in just how fast things change as time goes by.¡± ¡°Yeah. The world around us is always changing and we¡¯re constantly getting older.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but agree. ¡°Haaaah. Tell your brother I wish him the best of luck in whatever he does in the future.¡± We rarely interacted much yet he was giving me his best regards. What a strange feeling. I don¡¯t know what this sort of feeling is supposed to be called or how I¡¯d put it into words. It¡¯s another among the foreign ones I¡¯m unfamiliar with. ¡°Uh, yeah. Sure, I will.¡± ¡°Thanks. Haaaah. Man, I need a drink now. Might as well hit up a bar I guess.¡± We weren¡¯t close or anything, the most I ever did was help that one time. On other asions, we barely talked or interacted. Well, after that particr event I suppose our interaction when he came to this location had increased a little bit despite the frequency of his visits decreasing. I didn¡¯t think there would be any customers who would even notice or care when I stopped appearing here in disguise as Sean. I guess it has to do with the nature of small businesses. Unlikerge businesses with hundreds or thousands of employees, you¡¯re typically not going to recognize many you interact with. Theye and go. But small ces like this are the exact opposite. One day¡­ this sort of little thing willpletely disappear. Small businesses like this will either be forced to automate everything, cutting out the employees from the picture to survive and be a soulless husk of what they once were, or shut their doors and go exclusively online. It¡¯s honestly depressing to think about. I¡¯ve never drank before, but¡­ I think I could also use a drink to forget about the depressing state of the future I¡¯d personally seen. Chapter 313. Chapter 313.

Chapter 313. My Birthday: Interview. (4/4)

After the dejected customer exited the store Alicia said, ¡°Somehow I also feel a bit sad even though you¡¯re the same person. It¡¯s a reminder we¡¯re getting older and things won¡¯t always remain as they were.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re dissatisfied with my normal appearance?¡± ¡°No¡­ I just don¡¯t want other girls seeing the true appearance of the guy I like. What am I supposed to do if more girls fall for you? ¡°Huh? There¡¯s no chance that will happen.¡± ¡°Hmmm~ no chance you say? Then exin how a certain big fish got lured in, Mr. Womanizer.¡± ¡°That was¡­ a freak ident. It should have never happened. The world just decided to prank me. I¡¯m also not a womanizer. If charm was a stat point, I¡¯d have zero.¡± ¡°If you had zero I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for you.¡± Alicia pouted as she grumbled to herself. ¡°If you thought I had charm then you were obviously conned by some shady marketing. You should request a refund as I¡¯m not as advertised.¡± ¡°Even if I was conned, I definitely won¡¯t request a refund. Ever. So you¡¯re stuck with me.¡± She averted her eyes to the side, a bit bashful. ¡°Don¡¯t me me when you regret it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never regret my choice.¡± Under the counter, she discreetly grabbed my hand while looking away in the opposite direction. ¡°Happy birthday, Ran.¡± ¡°Thanks for the present. I¡¯ll be sure to think of something for your birthday.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I¡¯ve already received too much from you. I wouldn¡¯t even be working and able to save up for university if not for you. But¡­ if you really insist on giving me something for my birthday in the future¡­ just you would be enough.¡± ¡°You mean a date alone together?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ uh¡­ it doesn¡¯t need to be fancy or anything. The important part is just you¡­ so¡­ uh¡­ yeah. That¡¯s it...¡± It was rare for her to suggest things with just the two of us since she was always thinking about putting everyone else first. ¡°Sure. If you¡¯re happy with that.¡± Her head perked up a bit as she tried to hold back the overly happy smile creeping onto her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too easy to make happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a simple girl. It doesn¡¯t take much.¡± Having what she considered a bit of selfishness on her part indulged in, it was probably a first for her. Considering how Rosa took Alicia along for her birthday, her request for alone time with me on her own birthday was even more surprising. But there was nothing wrong with it. Rosa¡¯s desire to bring Alicia along on her birthday was born from her own sense of selfishness after all. ¡°Anyway, Ran. Putting that aside for now¡­ you¡¯re now a new hire. Meaning~ I¡¯m your senior at work. So~ I get to show you the ropes, don¡¯t I?¡± Alicia suddenly changed gears as she shifted into her work mode. ¡°Haha¡­ yeah. That¡¯s right¡­ you are my senior at work now.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s only natural that I start training you. If I don''t, customers might find it weird.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong. But I could just say my brother showed me the ropes before he resigned.¡± ¡°Ugh. I hadn¡¯t thought about that. No, wait, we absolutely can¡¯t go with that, Ran.¡± ¡°Huh? Why not?¡± ¡°Because~ I want to train you.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Do what you want.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to make mistakes, okay? That way I can look like a respectable senior employee in front of customers when I correct them. Go mix up one of the boxes on the shelves when restocking inventory so I can correct your mistake.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point in doing that?¡± ¡°I want to know how it feels to be training someone new. You got to do that sort of stuff a lot to me, it¡¯s unfair.¡± ¡°Haaaah. I see. Then I¡¯ll make a bunch of intentional mistakes and we¡¯ll see how many you can spot and correct.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ll need to let go of my hand so I can do that.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh¡­ right¡­ uh¡­ how about we do this tomorrow instead then?¡± ¡°Did you forget? We don¡¯t work together tomorrow. It would be the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah. You¡¯re right. Ugh¡­ it can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ll just have to wait.¡± ¡°You do realize you can hold my hand anytime, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°But I only get to hold your hand on your birthday one day every year.¡± ¡°When the next customeres by you¡¯ll have to let go either way.¡± ¡°Then I hope there aren¡¯t any more customers today.¡± ¡°As if that¡¯d happen.¡± It didn¡¯t take long before customers started approaching the counter and she was forced to reluctantly let go of my hand to avoid them noticing. A line built up as we got busier. Since Alicia couldn¡¯t openly do what she wanted with us at work, she used the pretense of showing me the ropes to stick close to me throughout the rest of our shift. I made a few intentional mistakes in front of customers that she caught and corrected me on. It was pretty amusing to see the ¡®it can¡¯t be helped if you don¡¯t know since you¡¯re new¡¯ attitude whenever she pointed out my mistakes. When the clock struck 9:00 PM and our shift was over the two of us headed out to the parking lot. Normally we waited for Irene to show up with Rosa, but today was different. When I removed the cover and Alicia saw the motorcycle, she excitedly hopped on it, shot me an eager look, and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hold up. Safety first.¡± I retrieved the passenger helmet and put it on Alicia¡¯s head. I was directly in front of her and I hadn¡¯t pulled down the visor either so I had a close-up view of her face. ¡°What is it? Aren¡¯t we going home?¡± Alicia asked, curious as to what the holdup was. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± She tilted her head to one side cluelessly before she continued, ¡°For wha- mmmm?¡± In advance for this. She rxed and closed her eyes when I leaned in closer. Atop my motorcycle, in the dimly illuminated parking lot under a street light, I kissed her at an angle no one would see us. When I pulled away I pulled down her visor, raised one leg over the motorcycle to sit in front of her, and strapped my helmet on. ¡°What was that for out of nowhere?¡± ¡°I just had a sudden urge to kiss my girlfriend. Is there something wrong with that?¡± ¡°No. It was a nice surprise, I wish you¡¯d do that more often.¡± She passed her arms under my own and wrapped them around my chest. In that intimate position, we rode my motorcycle through the city at night together. I wasn¡¯t allowed to drive thiste with only a learner¡¯s permit, but I¡¯d never been pulled over before when doing the same thing with a car, so I felt the odds of being pulled over were pretty low as long as I obeyed trafficws and didn¡¯t drive like an idiot. We didn¡¯t talk about anything on the way home. It didn¡¯t feel awkward though. We could have talked to each other, but there were some moments where that peaceful tranquility was worth more than some cheap words. The sound of the motorcycle engine¡¯s low rumble. The vibrations beneath shook the two of us in sync. My body shielded her from the wind that whizzed by our sides. The street lights intermittently flickered in and out over our bodies as we passed under them one by one. The smell of the fresh night air we breathed in cooled our lungs. asionally we weaved in and out betweennes as we passed by slow-moving cars. Other times we were overtaken by cars breaking the speed limit. At one point when we slowed to a stop at a red light with a radar and camera, a bright white light shed as a car sted past our side far above the speed limit. Right as it passed by, a strong gust of wind picked and blew Alicia¡¯s hair to the right. A tailwind soon followed and her hair was blown over my right shoulder where it came to a rest. Alicia moved her head from resting on my back and positioned her chin on my left shoulder. In this position, I felt the distinct soft sensation of her hair that slipped between the gap of my jacket cor and helmet on the back of my neck. She scooped up her hair with her left hand and flung it over her left shoulder so it wrapped around the front of my neck. It vaguely reminded me of the time we shared my scarf during that first date of ours. When the light changed to green, we remained like this for the rest of our trip. Once we arrived home I parked my motorcycle up outside and put the cover over it. Alicia returned to her room in an abnormally good mood while I returned to mine. It was the first time I¡¯d ever gotten back before Irene. When I reached my bed, I copsed on top of it. My muscles were quite sore and I was spent. It only took a short minute for me to fall asleep with how exhausted I was. It¡¯d been a pretty hectic day for me with all the running back and forth. Thankfully, with all of those things taken care of in a single day, I could rx and enjoy the rest of my spring break. ¡­ Squeak. Creek. Creek. Creek. ¡°Oh my~ you¡¯re already asleep? Well, it was a busy day for you.¡± I easily recognized the woman who whispered those words to herself. My heavy eyes cracked open slightly. I hadn¡¯t entered a deep state of sleep yet and was just barely conscious still. ¡°Oh no, did I wake you?¡± I was too tired to answer and I closed my eyes again, ¡°So cute~¡± I felt movement on the bed as it sunk a little. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me~¡± Her arms wrapped around my head. I was pulled in close to her body until I felt two warm soft sensations on my cheeks. ¡°Happy birthday, Ran, and sweet dreams~¡± She didn¡¯t leave after saying that. Rather she brushed her hand through my hair as her fingers became entangled in it. She didn¡¯t do anything strange. She simply showered me with love and care until she eventually fell asleep on the bed while lightly holding me against her bosom in her embrace. That was how my birthday ended. Chapter 314. Chapter 314.

Chapter 314. An Unexpected Encounter. (1/6)

Wiggle. Wiggle. Wiggle. Wiggle. Wiggle. Wiggle. Wiggle. With a spaced-out expression, I nkly stared at the dirt beneath my feet. I¡¯d squatted down low to the ground as something had caught my eye for no real reason. Before I found myself in this position outside, I was inside. Where exactly was I in specific though? Well, the university museum. I¡¯d been on the couch minding my own business, as usual, writing, when I suddenly got stuck and couldn¡¯t think of what came next in the story I was writing. At that moment, I looked up from my phone, out the window, when I noticed something moving from the corner of my eye outside. I got off the couch, moved closer, and discovered it was a worm poking its little head out of the ground. After watching it through the window for a while, I decided to get a breath of fresh air. I exited from the side of the building and walked around the outskirts to get to the back, and for some inexplicable reason, I started observing this stupid little worm wiggling about with one end sticking out of the ground. When I thought back to my childhood, I¡¯d watched ants like this before as a kid to idle the time away, but I¡¯d never observed a worm up close before. I could tolerate an ant climbing on me, but as for touching a worm, if I didn¡¯t have to, I¡¯d naturally avoid it. I wasn¡¯t particrly grossed out by them and I wasn¡¯t squeamish or anything, but I wasn¡¯t weird enough to go and pluck them out of the ground for no reason. I pulled out my phone and checked the time. Without realizing it, I¡¯d zoned out for two hours watching the worm. Up until now, I¡¯d been asking myself a question. Why the hell is this worm not leaving? How much free time does it have? It was only now that I looked at it from another perspective. What if I was the worm looking up at this giant human? Would I be having the exact same question? What is this big monster doing just staring at me all day? Do monsters have nothing better to do with their time? ¡°Pfft hahaha!¡± I couldn¡¯t help butugh to myself over my personification of the worm. We¡¯d been in a staring contest for such a long time, but I never even questioned what I might think if I was the worm. Maybe it was curious about the monster too. Well, that was unlikely. There¡¯s no way a worm would have that level of intelligence. When I looked away from my phone back to the worm¡­ it was gone. ¡°Now you leave?¡± What the hell? Did I seriously just lose a staring contest with a worm? Did it see meugh and leave after thinking, ¡®You were a worthy adversary, but it seems you weren¡¯t my match. Farewell, Big Monster.¡¯ ¡°Hahaha!¡± I looked up at the tree and the river behind it whileughing to myself over the absurd notion of the personified worm in my head. I definitely must have looked creepy. There was no doubt of that in my mind. It was a good thing there was nobo¡­ I paused my train of thought as my eyes darted about from left to right. Phew. There really wasn¡¯t anyone. You can never be too careful when you¡¯re about to raise such a g with your thoughts. I stood up and turned to leave but abruptly stopped in ce. I slowly turned my head to the side and looked at the window. It was hard to see inside because of the light from outside reflecting off the window. I moved a bit closer and cursed myself inwardly. Ang was seated on the couch staring at me with a small smile on her face. She raised her hand and waved at me. I mouthed out the first question that popped into my head, ¡®How long have you been there?¡¯ She raised her index finger and mouthed out, ¡®One hour. I saw something good though~¡¯ I covered my face with my left hand and scrunched up my eyes. The agony. The pain. What¡¯s with this? Someone seriously watched me stare at a worm in the ground for an hour thenugh creepily to myself without saying a thing. When I removed my hand from in front of my face Ang held her phone up, turned it toward me, then swiped through a few pictures she¡¯d taken of me from behind. ¡®Delete them.¡¯ ¡®No way~ they¡¯re precious embarrassing photos of my neglectful boyfriend that are hard toe by ?.¡¯ She put down her phone and made a heart shape with her hands. ¡®Don¡¯t you dare move. I¡¯ming in there to delete them right now.¡¯ ¡®If you can¡¯t catch me there¡¯s nothing you can do~¡¯ She blew me a kiss before she stood up, turned, and walked away with her hips swaying from side to side. It was frustrating, but she had the advantage here and could make a leisurely escape. There were three ways out of the building, no, make that four if I included the underground tunnel, and I had to confirm which way she exited before I could try to cut her off. Front, left, or right? Which would it be? Before she exited she turned back to me and stuck her tongue out to tease me. She then headed straight out the front door. It was calcted, she chose the worst option for me. The one that would give her the biggest head start as I had to walk all the way around the building. Somehow, I found myself in a very strange position. One where I was chasing after Ang. Me, chasing after a celebrity¡­ just how low had I fallen? She¡¯d been the one chasing after me all this time. With our roles suddenly reversed out of nowhere, I felt a bit out of myfort zone. Do I seriously chase or forget about those embarrassing pictures and let her keep them? Was it that big a deal? While I internally struggled, she¡¯d fled and gained distance on me. As I didn¡¯t have much time to consider, I decided to not think about it. I ran around the building to the other side but she was already out of sight. She could have ducked inside any of the other buildings. She could then go into the underground tunnels. I nced down at my phone and wondered whether she¡¯d be taunting me through her social media via coded messages. She¡¯d done so before. She¡¯d promote some seemingly random songs from other artists on social media. The titles of them were typically jabs at me. Some lucky small no-name artists have inadvertently blown up because of this. Those small artists ended up super grateful and indebted to Ang. What they don¡¯t realize is that they should be thankful to me for being the intended target of her one-sided jabs. If they knew the truth behind it, I wonder how they would feel. Well, sometimes it was best to remain ignorant of the truth. I checked her ount and as expected, she¡¯d tweeted out a song from a small artist. The song was called ¡®You¡¯ll never catch me.¡¯ There was another song right after called, ¡®I¡¯m at the center of the universe.¡¯ Was she taunting me or trying to throw me off her trail? She could be suggesting she went to the university center. Dejected, I crossed the street and entered the chemistryb building then entered the underground tunnels through it and headed to the university center building. After a five to ten-minute walk I arrived at my destination. There were a lot fewer people around than usual since the winter term was over. I stood near the center of the building and scanned through the scattered groups seated by the tables surrounded by all the stores which sold food. This was the first thing that came to mind for where she would hide in this building, but for all I knew, she could be hiding inside one of the stores. On this underground level, there was a bookstore where you could purchase your textbooks and other supplies, a Starbucks, Subway, Tim Hortons, a digital print and design center, and various other small shops that sold food. You could also get your bus pass at the service center on this level. The ground-level floor above had a fewrge auditoriums where final exams took ce. It was just one of many buildings on campus which could be used for final exams. The fourth floor had a bunch of student services-rted offices. For example, the Registrar¡¯s office where you could get your student card in your first year or you lost it. The financial aid and awards office for stuff like schrships, bursaries, and loans was also on that floor. As for the other floors, I couldn¡¯t remember anything significant about them. There were too many and it¡¯s not like I went through every one or even paid attention to them for that matter. But would she really go and hide up on the higher floors though? That¡¯s just unfair. I¡¯de here without any real n. But it was unlikely she¡¯d choose a floor where she couldn¡¯t see me struggling to find her. After all, where would the fun be in that? I looked down at my phone and saw a new song posted. The song this time was called, ¡®Cold.¡¯ What the hell? Bitch, is this suddenly a game of hot and cold now? Chapter 315. Chapter 315.

Chapter 315. An Unexpected Encounter. (2/6)

Just when I was about to curse out loud I flinched as someone tapped on my shoulder. ¡°What the hell? Cold? Are you kidding me? How am I cold if you¡¯re...¡± Iined as I turned around fully expecting to see Ang but I froze up when I saw someone I never expected to see. Why is he here? ¡°You look like you¡¯re surprised to see me here. If I¡¯m not mistaken¡­ you¡¯re Rosa¡¯s boyfriend, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± I averted my eyes to the side and tried to leave but he stopped me by grabbing my shoulder from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t try that, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m mistaken. It¡¯s pretty surprising to see you here. You only just finished your first year in high school, right? Are you checking out post-secondary institutions this early on?¡± Haaaah. As for who ¡®he¡¯ was. It was... Zale. I never imagined I¡¯d see him so soon after he graduated. What kind of dog shit luck did I have exactly? Am I cursed? Today was Thursday and it¡¯d already been a few days since convocation. Why¡¯d he approach me? ¡°What do you want?¡± I didn¡¯t hold back and got straight to the point. ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t really want anything. I just saw a familiar face and decided to approach you.¡± ¡°Then if you don¡¯t want anything, I¡¯ll be going. I¡¯m busy right now.¡± ¡°You sure don¡¯t look like you¡¯re busy. You were just standing around staring off into space before you randomly checked your phone. It looked more like you were waiting to meet someone than in a rush. Were you waiting for Rosa to go on a date here or something?¡± If I said no I¡¯d probably have toe up with another excuse. It was easier to just go with the reason he came up for me. ¡°Haaaah. Yeah. Yeah. I¡¯m waiting for Rosa. Since you two don¡¯t seem to get along very well, don¡¯t you think you should leave before she shows up?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯d love to cause problems for her and ruin her date. If it ticks her off it¡¯s a win in my book.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Seriously? He was that petty and spiteful? ¡°Hahaha. Anyway, you¡¯reing with me. I¡¯m actually here for a tour of the campus arranged by the school.¡± Ah. Shit. Those were a thing, weren¡¯t they? I¡¯d skipped out on those pointless tours they offered. Because this guy was aiming to be a doctor like his father I¡¯d automatically associated him with the faculty of medicine in my mind which was on a different campus. It was located closer to downtown, a good distance away from the main campus. It was also the same location where the city¡¯s major hospital was located. The same hospital I did volunteer work my first time through life. However, one needed to first acquire a bachelor¡¯s degree in science as a prerequisite to apply to med school. Which meant¡­ if he nned to go to med school in this city, it wasn¡¯t inconceivable that he would attend this campus first. What a pain in the ass. Wait, if Ang is watching me in secret right now, isn¡¯t this a bit bad? If she finds out I¡¯m rted to this guy in some way she can pry information out of him on me and find out everything about me. It could be bad to stick around here. If I¡¯m dragged away by him from this location it would be bad, she¡¯d realize he knew me and we weren¡¯t strangers. It was best to get out of here as soon as possible before she reveals herself so I can prevent them from making contact. The best method to do so was to willingly lead the way to the location where the tour would start. Afterward, I¡¯d exin it off as I was just giving directions to some random kid who got lost. Getting caught in this sort of situation was truly the worst. ¡°Well, I guess I can go with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use trying to run away, I¡¯ll drag you along with me if I¡­ have¡­ to¡­ wait, did you just say you¡¯ll go?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Only because it¡¯s my only option to minimize the chance of Ang realizing we know each other. If she wasn¡¯t around do you think I¡¯d so willinglyply? Slightly taken aback, Zale asked, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you all of a sudden? From my first impression of you when we sang karaoke that one time, you don¡¯t seem like the cooperative type at all.¡± I started to walk at a leisurely pace in front of him then exined, ¡°I just don¡¯t like wasting energy. I determined I¡¯d waste more energy by trying to escape is all. I don¡¯t feel like trying to outrun someone athletic like you who¡¯s involved in all sorts of different sports. Escaping would only prove to be futile. As that¡¯s the case, I might as well give up early on and save my energy for a better opportunity to escape where my odds of sess are higher.¡± Let¡¯s just say I was faster than him, even if that was the case, I was sure he had way more stamina than me with all the sports he was involved with. ¡°Oh. Not bad. That¡¯s certainly a much better n than trying to escape here. You¡¯re definitely more cunning than most of the kids from our high school if that¡¯s the conclusion you came to in such a short period of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing cunning, I just know my own limits and I¡¯m a veryzy person. If there¡¯s a way to do something which consumes less of my energy, I¡¯ll do it that way ten times out of ten.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s head over to the faculty of engineering building, the tour meet-up spot is there.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Sure, whatever.¡± ¡°Do you know where it is?¡± ¡°Of course I do. Do I look like an idiot? Do you think I started walking this way by coincidence?¡± Zale let out an awkwardugh, ¡°Haha¡­ right...¡± ¡°Wait¡­ could it be that you actually don¡¯t know where it is?¡± I raised one brow and verified. ¡°Uh¡­ I sort of just got here after all. I was going to ask someone where it was.¡± ¡°Why not just pull up the campus map on your phone?¡± ¡°I figured it was a good chance to start a conversation with a student here and make a connection to expand mywork. I could get them to lead the way there if they weren¡¯t busy while also finding out more stuff about the campus from them along the way. Such as the tougher grading instructors to avoid for lectures for the general university 1 courses everyone takes. But then I came across you and my curiosity as to why you were here got the best of me.¡± ¡°When you put it that way, it¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Since he has the looks and social skills to make it work. If I tried the same thing I¡¯d just get a bunch of annoyed looks. It only took a minute to go from the university center to the engineering building. They were right next to each other after all. When we ascended the stairs to the main level, I took a seat on a couch along one of the walls and said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Already? You¡¯re sure this is the right building? Could you actually just be pretending to know the way when you don¡¯t and you¡¯re too embarrassed to admit you really don¡¯t know how to get there?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I looked up at him dumbfoundedly from the couch. Is he finding it hard to believe because of how little time it took to get here? ¡°It¡¯s okay to admit the truth you know. No one¡¯s going to judge you for it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious. This is really it.¡± ¡°Haaaah. It can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ll ask someone if you¡¯re too embarrassed to ask for directions.¡± ¡°Sure¡­ go right ahead.¡± I watched him with a strange look on my face. Is he looking down on me? Does he have some sort of superiorityplex? Maybe it¡¯s rted to him disliking Rosa? He wants to feel superior to me in his mind, that was probably what this was about. He entered the lineup for the Tim Hortons across from where I sat down and struck up a conversation with a cute girl in line, ¡°Excuse me. Do you know where the engineering building is?¡± The girl gave him a strange look as if trying to gauge his intentions. Maybe she was waiting to see what the rest of his pickup line was. Well, it was natural she¡¯d think that considering we were literally in the engineering building already. Chapter 316. Chapter 316.

Chapter 316. An Unexpected Encounter. (3/6)

¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Zale followed up. ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ sorry¡­ are you hitting on me, or are you asking a genuine question? I can¡¯t really tell.¡± ¡°Hitting on you? Did you want me to hit on you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I was asking a genuine question.¡± ¡°I¡­ see. Well¡­ there¡¯s no need for you to look any further.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the engineering building.¡± ¡°Huh? Wait¡­ really?¡± ¡°Yeah. Hahaha¡­¡± A pleasant smile on her face, she quietlyughed together with her friend beside her in line. Zale scratched the side of his head awkwardly and said, ¡°I see. How absentminded of me.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not strange to be confused. The engineeringplex consists of three buildings that form an isosceles triangle; they used to bepletely separate from each other in the past. This central area is walled off by those three buildings. It used to be open to the outside here, but they built a ceiling over it to connect the three buildings together which created this enclosed area.¡± Light from outside illuminates this area as there were windows along two of the buildings at the top a bit below the ceiling. ¡°I see. That¡¯s pretty interesting.¡± ¡°Are you here for a campus tour?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you can just wait on one of the couches here. When the guide arrives they¡¯ll make an announcement.¡± ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll do that.¡± It seems Zale felt it was a bit too awkward to stick around and continue talking to her with me witnessing his little blunder. He returned to the couch I was on, sat down beside me, and said, ¡°It seems you got pretty lucky and stumbled across the right ce.¡± ¡°I did? Haha. What a surprise, to think my random guess would turn out to be correct.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ you got lucky.¡± He repeated, putting extra emphasis on the luck part. ¡°You know, it could just be that you¡¯re pretty unlucky.¡± ¡°Me? Unlucky? Never.¡± ¡°Never? I heard from Jass what happened at convocation. Sounds pretty unlucky to me. Ria was right next to you the entire time and you didn¡¯t even realize it. Yet Jass somehow saw through her disguise. He was bragging a lot about his exploits.¡± Of course, that never happened. He never told me anything about it since I hadn¡¯t seen him since then, but that wasn¡¯t something Zale would know. I¡¯d been there to see it all y out in the flesh. It was still fresh in my mind too. ¡°The next time I see Jass I¡¯m definitely going to kick his ass.¡± Well, his reaction was only natural. Jass quite literally stole the bride on her wedding day from under the groom''s nose. It was a glorious sight to see; Zale¡¯s ugly expression as he internally fumed over it when it happened. Aside from the victim in question, nobody in the gymnasium but me understood the sequence of events. Everyone thought Zale was simply furious that someone had shown such disrespect at convocation for his graduating ss. The teachers weren¡¯t able to react in time to block off the exits to stop Jass¡¯s escape with Izora. Before Jass fled, he¡¯d disrespectfully thrown Izora¡¯s wig into Zale¡¯s face as he turned tail. He grabbed Izora¡¯s wrist, jumped off the back of the center stage, and pulled Izora along in tow. He dashingly ran straight out of the gymnasium doors and never looked back once. As for what happened between Jass and Izora after that, I had no idea. The only thing I knew was Zale had lost our little bet horribly. When I saw him post-ceremony, I made sure to rub in his loss. He¡¯d lost our little bet miserably since Izora never showed up again after that. As for the other little detail I uncovered that day¡­ the revtion that Izora¡¯s elder sister was Ms. Gene. As soon as Ms. Gene let that bomb slip, I came to a shocking realization that shook me to my core. Somehow¡­ I¡¯d kissed both sisters. I mean, what are the odds! Likee on, give me a break here! Contrary to me who¡¯d been shaken by that world-shattering revtion, Ms. Gene didn¡¯t seem to particrly care that her little sister had been dragged away from convocation by Jass. Though it didn¡¯te across in her monotone voice, her words made it obvious she was envious her little sister got to bail on the event early. I met their mother that day as well as soon as convocation was over. She approached Ms. Gene by the wall and was super curious about what happened. She wasn¡¯t upset that her daughter had been snatched up, rather, she wanted the scoop. She knew Izora liked Zale, but it turned out there was some sort of love triangle with the introduction of this mysterious dark horse candidate that appeared out of nowhere. How could she not be dying to know? There was one other conversation I overheard that day as well. Jass really did have an older sister who was graduating. Her friends were crowded around her and she was incessantly teased on the way out about her ballsy little brother who dared to crash their convocation and steal the show. They were all light-hearted jokes, but she¡¯d covered her face with both her hands as she blushed like crazy. Jass was definitely going to get an earful from his sister when she saw him at home. Aside from the teachers who didn¡¯t find it funny, most of the students and attendees were amused. It spiced things up and turned convocation from a snooze fest into an interesting story they could gossip and specte about. As for the biggest loser in this ordeal, he was now right beside me. His head hung low, his elbows on his knees with his palms supporting his forehead. ¡°Haaaaaaah.¡± Zale let out a sigh. ¡°Can you please not sigh like you want me to give a shit and ask what¡¯s wrong?¡± I had shbacks to thest time this happened and I had to get Ang''s autograph for that fan of hers so he¡¯d never visit the museum again. ¡°I¡¯m not sighing for you to ask. Even if you did ask why would I tell you?¡± ¡°Oh? Really? Good. Then please don¡¯t tell me because I don¡¯t give a shit.¡± ¡°So rotten people attract one another. I¡¯ve truly learned something new.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re calling my girlfriend rotten?¡± ¡°Yeah. You got a problem with that?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m inclined to agree.¡± We¡¯re rotten to the core. Corrupt bastards with little to no morals. ¡°You agree? Should you really be agreeing that your girlfriend is rotten? Shouldn¡¯t you defend her? Actually, if you think she¡¯s rotten, why are you even with her?¡± ¡°Why am I with her? That¡¯s like asking why people like things that are bad for them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to say those bad things taste good?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°What about a rotten apple? You¡¯re not going to tell me they taste good, are you?¡± ¡°Just because something is rotten doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t taste good.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Take cheese or aged beef for example. Making cheese is the art of controlling rot. Milk is treated with bacteria and enzymes to curdle it, then the curds are cut, formed, and given some TLC for days, weeks, or months until the cheese is ripe. In the case of dry-age beef, bs of it are allowed to sit in a temperature and humidity-controlled room for up to three weeks while it develops a crust, usuallyplete with mold. All of this is cut away after the dry-aging isplete, and you¡¯re left with a steak that¡¯s tender, minerally, and more concentrated in vor.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re suggesting under certain conditions rotten things can taste good.¡± ¡°Well, more or less.¡± ¡°I see. What about a rotten soul? Do you think there¡¯s any way for them to taste good?¡± ¡°A¡­ soul¡­ you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a joke. Rosa¡¯s definitely got a rotten soul.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you mean. Well, even if she did have a rotten soul, I¡¯d still like it.¡± Though¡­ I still haven¡¯t found the chance to get her to sell her soul to me. So I don¡¯t actually know. ¡°You struck me more as being the type to scoff when someone brings up stuff like souls.¡± ¡°I am. Souls are utter nonsense. They definitely don¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°I see. Well, I guess if you¡¯re more rotten than her, something less rotten than yourself would probably taste betterparatively. It¡¯s a bit sad to see.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a bit sad to see exactly?¡± ¡°That you¡¯ll only ever know what low-quality goods taste like.¡± ¡°Low-quality goods, huh? Are you trying to discreetly call me a lowly peasant in a nice roundabout way?¡± ¡°Are you dissatisfied with my assessment?¡± He neither confirmed nor denied it. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the appeal of things that are high quality. What¡¯s so great about them? Who gets to decide what¡¯s high quality and what¡¯s low quality?¡± ¡°Ignorance is bliss I suppose. You don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about it because you¡¯ve never feasted upon it. Once you taste something high quality, that low-quality junk you were once so satisfied with will never taste the same again. You¡¯ll be hooked.¡± Chapter 317. Chapter 317.

Chapter 317. An Unexpected Encounter. (4/6)

¡°Did you ever once consider you¡¯re the one ignorant to the greatness of low quality?¡± ¡°Ignorant? How so?¡± ¡°Will something high quality ever improve as time progresses?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ well, that¡¯s a good question. It might.¡± ¡°No. It will not. As time progresses, something high quality will typically lower in quality. The natural course is for it to be watered down and for it to deteriorate. It will not improve, or at the very least, it is extremely difficult, to near impossible to improve on.¡± ¡°However, with something low quality, it can always be worked on and easily improved. You can always transform something low in quality into something high in quality with the correct ingredients and process. Those ingredients don¡¯t even need to be high in quality. Low-quality ingredients mixed together can yield something high in quality. It¡¯s cooking at its finest. Variety is the spice of life. Things high in quality can not exist without the low-quality foundational building blocks they are built upon.¡± ¡°Is that how you¡¯re going to go about defending your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Sure, why not? People are free to say or think whatever they want about her. I don¡¯t care. What matters is what I think of her, not what others think of her. At least, in my eyes, she¡¯s better than any girl you¡¯d ever get.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Then I guess we¡¯re at an impasse.¡± ¡°I may have failed with both Alicia and Ri¡­ no, Izora, but I¡¯ve got my next target in sight.¡± ¡°Already? How the hell do you guys bounce back so fast?¡± ¡°When there¡¯s such a perfect high-quality woman in the city, it¡¯s pretty easy to get back up on your feet. There are countless fish in the sea after all. This one just so happens to be the cream of the crop.¡± ¡°Cream¡­ of the crop?¡± Ugh, it was obvious who he was talking about. ¡°You probably are ignorant of it, but the big fish¡­ whale, no, make that leviathan I mentioned is attending this inauspicious university. Though this university may not be some prestigious top institution or a very big deal, it¡¯s still above average and in the top 1% of universities globally. I don¡¯t need to put in nearly as much effort to get into this university, in fact, it¡¯s pretty much guaranteed I get in. If I can snag this leviathan, or at least get on good terms with them, my future connections will be limitless. It will be an all-you-can-eat buffet of high-quality goods. Hehehehe¡­¡± His chuckle sounded somewhat sinister. It definitely didn¡¯t fit the charming image he always portrayed in front of thedies. He was a man with ambition, perhaps overly so. What a troublesome guy. ¡°You¡¯d make a good devil in a movie with augh and deceptively attractive face like yours.¡± ¡°A devil?¡± Zale questioned. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What if I said I was a devil?¡± ¡°I¡¯d think you¡¯re full of shit. Devils don¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°Certainly. Devils don¡¯t exist.¡± Had I actuallye across one when I least expected it? ¡°Someone I know once said a real devil would never admit to being one if they were one. Are you actually a real devil?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Of course not. Whoever said that to you was definitely messing with you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Yo Zale, what¡¯s up?¡± I redirected my gaze toward the person who greeted Zale. ¡°Haha. Nothing much, Ray. It seems I got here pretty early before everyone else.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s this? He looks kind of familiar.¡± ¡°This? His name¡¯s Ran. He¡¯s Rosa¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡°Oh! From the Valentine¡¯s Day school dance! Right, right. I remember now. The ballsy boyfriend who made out with Rosa under a spotlight as everyone watched.¡± Is that how I¡¯m being remembered by the third-year students? I facepalmed andmented over the sort of weird image everyone had of me now. I wanted to immediately run away and find somewhere to hide. ¡°Uh¡­ I guess that¡¯s me?¡± ¡°What are you doin here though? Aren¡¯t ya still in your first year?¡± ¡°He¡¯s got a date with her here apparently. I dragged him away from their meetup spot to mess with her.¡± ¡°Haha! Sounds like something you¡¯d do. You two really can¡¯t stand each other.¡± ¡°She always got in my way when it came to Alicia, of course I can¡¯t stand her. It infuriates me to no end whenever I remember it.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a tough one. Hahahaha! That time she pped you silly in front of everyone in the ss at lunch with Alicia when you tried to put the moves on her was hrious though.¡± Rosa did that? I wasn¡¯t aware of that at all. I kind of wish I could have seen it. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. I still feel that burning sensation on my cheek to this day.¡± ¡°Hey, do you have a video of it?¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself from asking. ¡°Yeah, man, you wanna see the guy who tried to pick up your girlfriend get pped silly?¡± ¡°Yeah, I do actually.¡± ¡°Ray, I thought I got you to delete that!¡± ¡°Haha. I did delete it, but I was able to restore it with some software.¡± ¡°Delete it now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made backups. There¡¯s no way I can let that embarrassing scene be lost to the sands of time. It was the first time you suffered a setback from a girl. It was so satisfying for all us guys in ss. It gave us hope that justice existed in the world. This guy here is a beacon of hope for us ungifted guys in ss who were always overshadowed by you. He¡¯s a true war hero for taming a girl like that.¡± ¡°What do you mean a girl like that? She¡¯s just a low-quality girl with trashy taste in men.¡± ¡°Low quality for you maybe. For every other guy in our ss, she¡¯s top quality.¡± Ray took out his phone and turned it to me. A video started to y. Rosa had grabbed Zale by the tie with her left hand as she mercilessly pped Zale¡¯s cheeks. She alternated between left and right with each syble she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m¡± p ¡°not¡± p ¡°in¡± p ¡°-ter¡± p ¡°-est¡± p ¡°-ed¡± p ¡°ass¡± p ¡°-hole.¡± p! ¡°What¡± p ¡°part¡± p ¡°of¡± p ¡°that¡± p ¡°do¡± p ¡°you¡± p ¡°not¡± p ¡°un¡± p ¡°-der¡± p ¡°-stand?¡± p! Each p from her was crisp upon impact with his cheeks. From the redness, it was clear her ps packed a punch. ¡°She¡¯s the most brutish woman I¡¯ve evere across. I¡¯ve never met such an infuriating woman in all my life,¡± Zale spat out as he gnashed his teeth with a menacing re. ¡°Just how the hell did you tame that brutish unpleasant woman?¡± Zale shot an inquisitive look my way. ¡°How? I¡­ don¡¯t think I did anything special. I ignored her and did what I could to get her to leave me alone. Things sort of¡­ developed on their own I guess.¡± ¡°So she¡¯s the type that prefers to chase than be chased. Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡± Ah. She¡¯s an assassin. It makes sense if you know that detail about her. Assassins would hate to be chased down and are the ones who are always chasing their targets down. ¡°Well¡­ maybe that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°Why the hell did she chase after you?¡± ¡°I refused to give her my corner seat at the back of the ss on the first day of school when she asked me for it.¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s¡­ it?¡± Zale hesitantly asked in disbelief. ¡°Yeah. Eventually, I caved and tried to give her the seat so she would stop bugging me. I even moved to the opposite corner of the ssroom, but it was toote by that point. She apparently found some strange sort of weird pleasure in bugging me. I guess it was like she discovered a fun toy to y with.¡± ¡°What the hell? Why can¡¯t I have some of that dog shit luck with such a hotty?¡± Ray grumbled as he disgruntledly sat down beside Zale. ¡°Alicia, Rosa, and Izora. Why are some of the best girls from our school all taken? And what the hell¡¯s with you Zale? You had Izora in the bag but she got snatched away by some first-year brat. Isn¡¯t that just too embarrassing? Seriously, who knew Izora was wearing a wig all this time to hide her dyed hair. That was a real shock.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Yeah¡­ it really was a shock. I¡¯m eating a bitter pill of defeat right now because of it. She¡¯d always been imitating Alicia to try and appeal to me, I never thought she was hiding so much of herself from everyone this entire time despite her being around me for such a long time. For a first-year brat to see through what she was hiding in such a short period of time when I couldn¡¯t in years, I can¡¯t even face that girl now.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but discreetly chime in, ¡°You sound as if you liked her.¡± ¡°Liked her? Hmm¡­ well, maybe yes and no.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Then why say yes and no?¡± ¡°Without realizing it¡­ I guess¡­ I was probably starting to take an interest in her recently. If asked the same question two months ago, my answer would be different. It would have been a definite no. I had zero interest in her when all she did was try to be a cheap carbon copy of Alicia. Haaaaah. Really now. I always considered her low quality.¡± ¡°Are you saying you think she¡¯s high quality now?¡± ¡°I guess. Turns out she even got close to a big fish when I failed miserably. Just who¡¯s really high quality and low quality here? I don¡¯t even know anymore. I¡¯m supposed to be destined for sess and great things. But now I feel like I¡¯vepletely lost to that girl who was always chasing behind my back. For the first time in my life, I feel some it¡¯s not even funny. I¡¯ve just been taking L after L these days.¡± Oh? What¡¯s this? Did his over-inted ego finally pop thanks to Izora? ¡°Screw you man! You¡¯ve been doing nothing but winning from everyone else¡¯s perspective,¡± Ray vehemently retorted. ¡°Winning? How?¡± ¡°You got all those schrships, bastard.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Oh, that. Sure, I got all those as a constion prize, but I couldn¡¯t even win a girl over when they liked me from the start. She got snatched up not even by the infuriating guy I was originallypeting against, but by a first-year punk right in front of me and I couldn¡¯t even react because of how shocked I was at the time.¡± Shocked by the revtion, Ria was Izora. ¡°Haaaah. I really had the rug pulled out from under my feet. Well, I guess it was her revenge for me stringing her along for so long, giving her false hope, and not rejecting her properly. She probably hates me now.¡± Chapter 318. Chapter 318.

Chapter 318. An Unexpected Encounter. (5/6)

¡°Did you ask her if she hates you?¡± I posed that question to him. ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious she does. The way she treated me makes it pretty clear.¡± He was referring to when she was Ria. ¡°It all makes sense now, everything. I got my just desserts. I can¡¯t even be mad at her.¡± ¡°Did you ever consider that you might be misunderstanding something?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m misunderstanding anything. You have nothing to do with it. You only saw me together with her that one time. How could someone like you who barely knows anything about what happened between us possibly see things better than me when I was at the center of it all? Know your ce, you¡¯re just an uninvolved outsider in all of this.¡± ¡°Sometimes when you¡¯re far removed from the situation you can see things that those closely involved can¡¯t. Besides, how can you say for certain there is no misunderstanding if you don¡¯t talk to her?¡± ¡°Even if I talked to her, what would it matter? It wouldn¡¯t do anything now. She¡¯s probably getting along well with that first-year brat right now as we speak.¡± Why was I doing this? Well, it was to keep him away from Ang. Since he knew me, he was a nuisance. I¡¯d be more than happy to dump the problematic Ang on him and have him take her off my hands, but because he knew me, that option was off the table. Also, it didn¡¯t seem Ang had any interest in him. If anything, she¡¯d just use him to find out about me. Was she watching me even now? That was my greatest concern. I hid my phone behind my leg out of Zale¡¯s sight, peeked at it from the corner of my eye, and clenched the phone tight when I saw the most recent title of the song she tweeted out. The song this time was called ¡®Warm.¡¯ My eyes darted around the area as I scanned therge open area. I didn¡¯t see her in any of the windows or on any of the stairs that led to the second, third, or fourth floors at the center. She wasn¡¯t by the flight of stairs to the left that led underground which we came up earlier either. Where the hell was she watching us from then? Unable to find any sign of Ang, I opened my mouth and finally responded, ¡°Do you forever want to be gued by a ¡®what if¡¯ question for the rest of your life? ¡®What if she really did like me still and I just missed my chance because I was too much of a coward to ask?¡¯ Even if she does turn you down, what do you have to lose right now?¡± ¡°What do I have to lose? Well-¡± I cut him off, ¡°Nothing! You have absolutely nothing to lose! Since you have nothing to lose, don¡¯t be a little pussy ass bitch about it. Get off your ass and ask her. At least you¡¯ll be able to find out whether she really does hate you or not. If she does hate you, then so be it. If she doesn¡¯t hate you¡­ then maybe the two of you can at least get along. Don¡¯t you think that would be a preferable choice? Rather than sever a connection you had with someone for three years, why not try to see if it¡¯s salvageable?¡± ¡°Well¡­ now that you mention it, there is a big benefit in salvaging things even if she doesn¡¯t like me anymore.¡± Yes, her connection to Ang. However, I was taking a gamble here hoping it would pay off. The gamble that she still liked him and they would get together. That would be the ideal scenario. I didn¡¯t know what her feelings were toward Jass, but I doubted they¡¯d be that strong. So what if he pulled some knight in shining armor crap and whisked her away? There are no knights in modern times. Besides, I wasn¡¯t Jass¡¯s friend, so there were no hard feelings here. Rosa¡¯s side won the battle, but who said she won the war? While Zale had fallen into a state of deep thought as he pondered things over, I checked my phone again. I saw something that left me rather confused. There were a few updates. A song called, ¡®Ice Cold¡¯ then right after there was one called, ¡®Scorching Hot.¡¯ As I read her tweets, she tweeted another song, ¡®A cool breeze.¡¯ What the hell? How did any of that make sense? Unless¡­ she¡¯d been posting random temperature-themed songs at random intervals to throw me off since the very beginning and she¡¯d never been watching me at all. No way. Had I¡­ been yed this entire time? I had nothing to worry about at all? Not long after I was struck by this realization, groups of people started to pile into the engineering building. I recognized some of them as third-year students from convocation. It wasn¡¯t limited to students only from our high school though, there were students from other high schools as well. When a group of Zale¡¯s and Ray¡¯s friends noticed them together on the couch, they approached and called out. I scooted away from Zale to free up some space for a few of the girls in their group who gave me nasty looks. It was pretty obvious what they wanted. They wanted the pesky fly to get lost so they could flirt with prince Zale. When I recalled the video of Rosa pping him, it eased my weary heart. He deserved every p she gave him. I didn¡¯t have an ounce of pity for him in that regard. In fact, I think Rosa let him off a bit too easily. She should have pped him more. I bided my time for a bit and patiently waited until my presence waspletely forgotten by their group. Only then did I stand up and sneak around the corner when no one was paying attention to me. I walked around the back and exited out one of the building¡¯s rear entrances in the direction of the university center. I let out a long sigh of relief. It was ufortable being around so many people I was unfamiliar with. Well, forget about them for now, the real question was the current location of the root cause of all this. Ang. I¡¯d wasted over an hour of my life I¡¯d never get back. It was a miserable experience to be toyed with by Ang. But if she hadn¡¯t been watching me this entire time, just where had she gone? I felt like even if I searched the entire campus, if she didn¡¯t want to give me any real hints, I¡¯d never find her. After all that, I doubt she was really in the university center. Looking at the time, I had about three hours until I had to head out for work. The campus tour would start soon. Might as well head back. I passed through the university center on my way back to the museum and bought a Steak and Cheese with chipotle sauce from Subway since I was hungry. When I arrived at the entrance to the museum, I facepalmed when I figured out where Ang had escaped to. I was an idiot. Why didn¡¯t I double-check here before I ran off? It was because she pressured me and didn¡¯t give me time to think about it. Her legs were sticking out from around the corner of the couch. She was barefoot and the low white and transparent ankle strap heels she¡¯d worn today were on the ground in in sight. Seriously, what¡¯s with her? Isn¡¯t she a bit too defenseless? If this ce wasn¡¯t so deste and had more traffic I¡¯m sure there would be guys who¡¯d take advantage of the situation. When I rounded the corner thereid sleeping beauty, eyes closed, back t on the couch, with her phone clutched in her right hand over her chest. Was she feigning sleep? There¡¯s no way she¡¯d really fall asleep like this when she knew I was at the university looking for her, right? Was this some sort of trap to lower my guard and lure me into a false sense of security? But her phone was right there out in the open. If it was unlocked this was a perfect chance to delete those pictures. Though she could have easily backed them up somewhere making all my effort useless. No, to begin with, it was just a little game. Surely she¡¯d at least y by the rules and not do that. I moved to her side and slowly extended my right arm out toward her phone. Careful. Nice and easy. So she doesn¡¯t wake up. It felt like I was defusing a bomb right now. If I cut the wrong wire, my life would end. Trantion: If I identally fondled her breast, the bomb would explode. Steady, hand. Hold steady. You can¡¯t go grabbing anything else by ident even if she¡¯s your self-proimed girlfriend. I studied electrical engineering, and you needed steady hands when soldering circuits or cutting wires. I was a man born for bomb defusal. A little chest isn¡¯t going to defeat me. Little¡­ yeah¡­ it definitely wasn¡¯t little. Ample was the more suitable term here. Well, she was a celebrity after all¡­ I held my breath, stopped hesitating, and went in for the kill. I pinched the sides of her phone between my index finger and thumb then slowly raised it up. My stomach turned when the phone didn¡¯t slip out of her hand as I¡¯d hoped it would. Damn it, it was so much easier to snatch her phone on Valentine¡¯s Day. I leaned in a bit closer as I ever so gently held her right wrist with my left hand as I pulled on her phone... Chapter 319. Chapter 319.

Chapter 319. An Unexpected Encounter. (6/6)

¡°Nnn~¡± When that sound leaked out from between her lips, I felt a hand on the back of my neck. I¡¯d tunnel-visioned on the phone and failed to notice when it happened. Her left arm had extended up, in front of her, and hooked around the back of my neck. Her eyes opened up partially, in a lucid dream-like state. Her lips slightly parted as she looked up at me nkly. She unconsciously released her phone and pulled my left hand down below the couch while simultaneously pulling down on the back of my neck with her left hand to lift her head up a short distance off the couch. I could neither say nor do anything. Before I knew it, our lips were locked. The only thing I could do now was curse her in my mind. But when I thought about it, wasn¡¯t this the first time we¡¯ve kissed? I¡¯d precisely avoided this situation developing on Valentine¡¯s Day in this exact same setting only for it to happen a few months down the line anyway. What the hell¡¯s with this? She doesn¡¯t even seem to be fully awake. Does she think this is a dream or something? Her eyes shut and the weight pulling down on the back of my neck increased as I was brought down to one knee and bent over her on the couch. Her tongue slipped between my lips, but the instant the tip of her tongue came into contact with mine her eyes jolted open wide. She abruptly released me and I fell back and lost my bnce. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing kissing me when I¡¯m sleeping you creep!¡± She sat up flustered as she tried to grasp the situation. ¡°Creep? You¡¯re the creep! You¡¯re the one who forcefully kissed me while half asleep!¡± ¡°Huh? Oh... it¡¯s just you.¡± ¡°Who did you think I was?¡± ¡°A weird fan who thought he could kiss me while I was asleep.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t kiss you even if you paid me to.¡± ¡°Then what were you doing just now if not kissing your girlfriend in her sleep?¡± ¡°I was trying to get your phone to delete the pictures but then you went and did that on your own.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re sure you didn¡¯t lose yourself to your lust and force a kiss on me?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m 100% sure.¡± ¡°Do you have proof?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ no¡­ it¡¯s not like I was recording expecting something like that would happen.¡± ¡°I see. Then I suppose you¡¯re guilty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m innocent until proven guilty. You¡¯re the one who needs to prove I¡¯m guilty, not the other way around.¡± ¡°The fact that you kissed me is more than enough evidence for me. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d be the one to kiss you. You were the one who kissed me.¡± ¡°Is this some sort of stupid celebrity pride thing?¡± ¡°No.¡± She puffed out her cheek and averted her eyes to the side in a haughty fashion as she crossed her right leg over her left. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be¡­ that you actually¡­ wanted me to kiss you all this time or something¡­ right?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ I¡¯m one of your girlfriends¡­ it¡¯s weird that we haven¡¯t kissed yet¡­ but¡­ that really was¡­¡± she touched her lower and upper lip with her index and middle finger respectively in a slight daze before she continued in a mumble, ¡°... how we had our... first kiss together. Somehow¡­ it''s super unsatisfying. I was half asleep¡­ and barely even remember it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m deleting that picture now,¡± Ipletely ignored her delusions and opened up the photos app on her phone. I was lucky since It¡¯d been unlocked. I selected all the photos she took of me today and right when I was about to delete them Ang leaped off the couch. In my seated position on the ground, she pushed me down and pinned me to the ground as she squeezed down hard on my wrists. ¡°No way! You¡¯re not deleting them. You only caught me because I fell asleep.¡± ¡°Yeah, I caught youcking, that¡¯s on you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault I fell asleep.¡± ¡°How¡¯s it my fault?¡± ¡°I¡¯m exhausted from negotiations that have stretched over thest few months with thepany you suggested I invest in. Combine that with finals and I was ready to copse. I only got back from an overseas business trip yesterday, you know.¡± ¡°How is any of that my fault? So what if I suggested investing in thatpany. It¡¯s still your decision whether you do so or not.¡± ¡°I can at least have a small little reward like a few embarrassing pictures of my neglectful boyfriend for all my effort over thest few months, can¡¯t I?¡± When she put it like that it stung a bit. Just a bit. ¡°Uh¡­ well, I guess you can... keep them. Nobody but you can ever see these though.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I was sort of prepared to fight you to the death. Is something wrong? Are you feeling okay? You¡¯re not feeling sick now, right?¡± ¡°I changed my mind, I¡¯m deleting it after all.¡± ¡°Hey, since it seems you dislike the idea of kissing me so much, if you don¡¯t hand my phone over now with the photos still there, I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± She grinned evilly as if she¡¯d put me in checkmate. What sort of backward nonsense is this? How does one even find themself in such an idiotic situation with a woman? Am I supposed to scream with tears in my eyes, ¡®No, please don¡¯t kiss me, anything but that!¡¯ This absolutely does not happen in reality, I must have fallen asleep at some point without realizing it and I¡¯m having a nightmare right now or something. That¡¯s the only conceivable exnation for this. ¡°You¡­ wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Would you like to take that gamble?¡± I trembled in horror as her eyes gleamed with seriousness. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°This is a serious question. Do you think I fell asleep while searching for you and I¡¯m in some sort of twisted nightmare right now?¡± ¡°Nightmare? Shouldn¡¯t this be every guy¡¯s dream?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t you see there¡¯s something seriously wrong with this situation?¡± ¡°Wrong? How so?¡± ¡°This is some of that super cringy wish-fulfillment shit you see in a story. There¡¯s no chance in hell you¡¯d ever see this happen in reality.¡± ¡°Certainly. I can see why you might be led to believe this isn¡¯t happening.¡± ¡°Right? It makes no sense. And as such, I propose that you get off of me. If not, I¡¯ll have an existential crisis and begin to wonder if I¡¯m a being of someone else¡¯s creation.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean like a character in a story?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But let¡¯s say god exists. Aren¡¯t we all just characters in the story he created?¡± ¡°Yes, so to disprove the existence of god and that we¡¯re not some sort of puppets dancing to the whims of a higher power, I propose that you get off me right now. If you don¡¯t want to be a ve without any free will, you¡¯d stand up right now and not kiss me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really trying to jump through a lot of hoops just to avoid me kissing you. But you do realize, you can disprove the existence of god¡¯s yourself by simply giving my phone back and not deleting the photos, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to do both, that will ascertain there is no god.¡± ¡°What, you want to have your cake and eat it twice?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you too unreasonable?¡± ¡°Okay, I get it. You can have your phone back and I won¡¯t delete the pictures.¡± ¡°Oh? You won¡¯t?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± I opened my hand and her phone slid out of it onto the ground. She released one of my wrists, grabbed her phone, and verified the photos hadn¡¯t been deleted. ¡°Haaaaah. Can you get off me now? I really don¡¯t understand how I¡¯ve found myself in this sort of position with you on more than one asion.¡± ¡°Good, they¡¯re all still there.¡± A relieved smile crept onto her face when she confirmed the pictures she took were still there. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t ignore me, you¡¯re heavy.¡± It seems the term heavy caught her attention. Her hawkish eyes instantly honed in on me. ¡°Would you like to repeat yourself? What did you say I am?¡± ¡°Heavy.¡± ¡°Rather than me being heavy, don¡¯t you think maybe you¡¯re just too weak? Maybe you should hit the gym and put on some muscles if you think I¡¯m heavy.¡± She cocked her lips back derisively. ¡°Do you like guys with muscles?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m sure lots of girls like guys with some muscle to them.¡± ¡°I see. Then I won¡¯t be hitting the gym.¡± Her lips twitched as she asked, ¡°Because I said I like them?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then if I said I dislike them?¡± ¡°I still wouldn¡¯t hit the gym.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s paying for that gym membership? I sure as hell am not.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the university automatically enroll students for a gym membership here as one of the misceneous fees and all you need to do is im your membership?¡± ¡°There was an opt-out process so I opted out. I¡¯m not paying for crap I¡¯m never going to use. If I want to work out, I can do so for free. Be it push-ups, sit-ups, going out for a jog, riding a bike, there are many exercises that don¡¯t cost me a cent. I¡¯m not looking to be some macho dude on steroids with veins bulging out of my arms. Gyms are a scam as far as I¡¯m concerned.¡± Well, it varied from person to person of course, but for me, it was as good as a scam. As a loner, I had no interest in the ¡®being part of amunity¡¯ aspect of it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too cheap?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a cheapskate, so what? Are you only finding that out now?¡± ¡°No. I already knew you were cheap.¡± ¡°...¡± What do I even say to that? ¡°Nothing to say back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. Are you actually one of those weird women who derive pleasure from acting as a sugar mama?¡± ¡°Pfft hahaha! No way, no way.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Are you disappointed? Were you actually hoping I¡¯d be a sugar mama?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. I¡¯ll only ept money I earned for work I¡¯ve done. But¡­ that reminds me, I never collected for the services I provided to you that day. The mask I left behindes up to $12. It was about 20 hours ofbor which works out to about $260. The electricity bill, I¡¯ll estimate it to be around $20. What else was there? Oh yeah, the external hard drive I sacrificed works out to about $70. The total woulde up to $362. If I include taxes since goods and services are taxable, let¡¯s see... it would be¡­ ten percent¡­ $36.20¡­ one percent¡­$3.62¡­ times two¡­ $7.24¡­ so altogether $405.44 using a 12% tax. Oh, but if we include interest due to your delinquency on payment-¡± Ang cut me off, ¡°Cheap! So freaking cheap!¡± ¡°How am I cheap? I¡¯m just trying to collect for the work I did.¡± ¡°You¡¯re impossible to understand. For a¡­ service like this, the price you¡¯re quoting is insanely cheap. You¡¯re even using minimum wage for an hourly rate of pay? What the hell¡¯s with that? But at the same time, you¡¯re being a total cheapskate by trying to tag on taxes and interest. There¡¯s too much for me to retort here.¡± ¡°I see, but anyway, with interest let¡¯s make it $450.¡± ¡°Ugh. Uhh¡­ that¡¯s a bit.¡± ¡°What? You were just going on about how cheap the price was.¡± ¡°After the investment I made, money¡¯s¡­ a little-¡± ¡°I was joking. You don¡¯t really need to pay.¡± Her making that investment can already be considered payment. Information I could get out of her in the near future as a result of the investment she went through with was something far more valuable. ¡°I¡¯ll pay. I¡¯m not trying to weasel out of trying to pay. I just need more time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious, I don¡¯t need you to pay.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because you''re my girlfriend. Would you be happy if I said that?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be happy at all since it¡¯s definitely some cheap lip service to try and cate me.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s because of the information I can get out of you after investing in thatpany. That¡¯s more than enough as payment.¡± ¡°Good. That sort of reason is much more fitting for the devil I know.¡± Without any warning, a daring grin on her face, Ang leaned forward and kissed me as I stared back at her stupefied. No way¡­ god exists and is pulling the strings in the background to mess with me? Bullshit! When Ang pulled away from me, she closed her right eye and spoke softly with an impish smile, ¡°God didn¡¯t make me kiss you just now, I wanted to kiss you specifically to see what you¡¯d look like when going through an existential crisis. I have to say, it was a more satisfying sight than I thought it would be.¡± After she said that, she stood up with her phone in hand, turned around, and left me behind in the museum. God if you can hear me, screw you. Like hell he could hear me. There is no god. God is a scam. He really is nothing more than a devil who likes to y tricks on others. Definitely. I¡¯m sure of that now. If I ever find the devil masquerading around as god, I¡¯ll kill him. With that, my unexpected encounter with Ang and Zale today came to an abrupt end. Chapter 320. Chapter 320.

Chapter 320. Troubling Developments: An Obnoxious Group of Customers. (1/4)

¡°Hey¡­¡± I abruptly broke the silence between us behind the counter on this slow Saturday at work. ¡°What is it all of a sudden?¡± The ck-haired beauty beside me coolly beckoned me to continue. ¡°Yuna¡­ as a writer, do you ever have a storye to you in a weird dream?¡± Since I stopped disguising myself and no longer had to keep my age a secret since the agreement with the Owner to fire me if anyone found out my real age was only in ce until I turned sixteen. As that was the case, I¡¯d revealed the truth to Yuna the first day we worked together. She was pretty sharp after all, it was unlikely that she wouldn¡¯t catch on to the fact that I was Sean. And unlike your typical naive air-headed girl at her age, I knew she could easily keep secrets. She¡¯d kept several things hidden from me for quite some time after all, and I only discovered them by sheer chance. Her true thoughts, being one of those things. I was never able to see through what she was really thinking in the past after all. She had a rock-solid mask that made it impossible to see anything behind it. Though, ever since I found her stories online she opened up a lot more around me. I guess we¡¯d gotten a bit closer despite how we spent less time together at work these days. We both kept things hidden from each other, hence why she didn¡¯t seem very impacted by the fictional nature of Sean. Her reaction to the grad reveal was quiteckluster even. She just raised an eyebrow and asked in an unimpressed tone, ¡®Is that it?¡¯ ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s thising from all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Nowhere really. I was a bit curious about where writers came up with some of their stories.¡± Initially, after she found out the truth about me, there was a short period where we weren¡¯t interacting exactly the same, but it didn¡¯t take long before things returned to just business as usual. ¡°Well, to satiate your curiosity, some stories I write doe to me in dreams.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Did you have some sort of strange dream of your own that you wanted to share?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I did have a really... weird dream recently.¡± ¡°Oh, a weird dream? What was it about?¡± ¡°... noment.¡± ¡°Come on, you can¡¯t just bring it up and not tell me about it.¡± She closed the book in her right hand, a gesture she only ever made when her curiosity had been piqued and she was genuinely interested. ¡°Was it a dream about a woman?¡± ¡°Well¡­ yes... and no I guess.¡± I was a bit troubled over this bizarre dream I had yesterday early in the morning. It was definitely a result of what happened with Ang. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to talk about it¡­¡± ¡°Did you do something shameful with Rosa in it? Maybe a wet dream? That would certainly be a bit scandalous considering how she¡¯s still in high school. Ah, right, I forgot¡­ you¡¯re also in high school, aren¡¯t you, Shh- no, Ran.¡± Our rtionship really hadn¡¯t changed much. Even though she knew I was in high school, she still unconsciously thought of me as a university student like her. ¡°No. Rosa wasn¡¯t involved.¡± I didn¡¯t make a big deal out of her near slip. Since my identity to others was Sean¡¯s little brother, it wasn¡¯t strange even if Yuna identally called me that. ¡°Oh? If it wasn¡¯t Rosa¡­ could it be¡­¡± she grinned before she continued, ¡°Alicia then? That would be quite bad. Your girlfriend¡¯s best friend. You¡¯d truly be the worst sort of guy if you had a wet dream about Alicia.¡± ¡°It¡®spletely unrted to Alicia.¡± I rolled my eyes. If it was about Alicia I¡¯d have been overjoyed at how normal a dream it was. ¡°Hmm¡­ it wasn¡¯t Rosa or Alicia? Wait. You better not have brought this up because it was about me. I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t ept your feelings.¡± I was mercilessly rejected when I didn¡¯t even confess to her. ¡°It had nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°What? Then there¡¯s another girl?¡± ¡°Why are you assuming I¡¯m having wet dreams about girls I know?¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re saying it¡¯s a celebrity or someone you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m saying a woman was in the dream but the weird thing about that dream wasn¡¯t specifically about the woman but rather what happened.¡± Though I did have a feeling Ang was part of the problem in the grand scheme of things when I tried to decode the meaning of that dream. I unconsciously had weird ideas spring into my head because of what happened with her. What happened in the dream sort of paralleled what happened in real life. At first nce, it all seemedpletely random and nonsensical but there was an undeniable corrtion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well¡­ have you ever seen the insides of a woman before?¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s with that oddly worded question?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say I saw a lot more than I wanted to in that dream.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being so vague that it¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°Did you fuck a woman in that dream or not?¡± ¡°The only answer I can give to that is inconclusive.¡± ¡°Inconclusive? What the hell? Did you wake up before you got to the good part and get blue balled?¡± ¡°I did wake up gasping to catch my breath right before things turned into pure degeneracy. It was more of a nightmare to me than anything else. I actually woke up twice. The first time I randomly woke up nothing problematic happened. I just thought it was a kind of funny dream so I jotted down what happened so I wouldn¡¯t forget. When I fell back to sleep, I guess that¡¯s when shit hit the fan.¡± ¡°I see. So a two-part dream with thetter turning into a nightmare.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°And you refuse to tell me any of the specifics?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s definitely NSFW and rather inappropriate.¡± ¡°How boring, and here I thought I¡¯d be able to leach some content off you.¡± Sorry, I already wrote it out and n to publish it¡­ ¡°What about you, Yuna? Have any weird dreamstely?¡± ¡°Weird dreams?¡± She tilted her head my way and peeked at me before she answered, ¡°That would constitute sexual harassment.¡± ¡°Huh? Wait, you have?¡± ¡°I have. I only had this weird dream once though.¡± ¡°What was it about?¡± ¡°You sure you want to know?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to tell me.¡± ¡°Then¡­ it was a dream where I was working.¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s it? What¡¯s weird about that?¡± ¡°Well, you were in it is what¡¯s weird.¡± ¡°I see. That is a bit weird. Why would you have a dream about another average day of work?¡± ¡°Well, this dream only happened shortly after we started working together only on Saturdays.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Then it¡¯s probably rted to how poorly you got along with Rosa in the beginning, don¡¯t you think? You probably missed the simple and quieter days, right?¡± ¡°I was working, handling small talk with the customer as per the usual while scanning their goods. Then out of nowhere, you came up behind me and started¡­ nk.¡± She said that rather suggestively. ¡°nk?¡± ¡°Can you guess what you did in my dream in front of the customer?¡± ¡°How would I know? What would I go behind you for?¡± ¡°Haha, wouldn¡¯t you like to know? But you know what else is weird. I looked away from the customer, behind me, at what you were doing, and when I looked at the customer next, the customer had turned into Rosa.¡± ¡°The dream makes a bit of sense though.¡± ¡°Yeah, it does. It also makes sense why the two of them embraced each other and made out in front of me when Alicia suddenly entered the store.¡± ¡°What the hell sort of weird dreams are you having?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was weird, okay? I¡¯ve kept it to myself up until now and haven¡¯t told anyone about it. It¡¯s way too embarrassing. Just what the hell am I dreaming about?¡± ¡°But on a serious note, what exactly was I doing behind you in your dream?¡± ¡°The key to being an author is to leave certain things to the reader¡¯s imagination, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯ll leave it to me to decide what happened and you won¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°Yeah. So, what¡¯s the first thing that came to mind that you were doing? Whatever it is, tells you a lot about a person.¡± ¡°Was it something inappropriate?¡± ¡°Maybe, maybe not. What sort of inappropriate thing are you thinking exactly?¡± ¡°Noment.¡± I averted my eyes away to the side. ¡°How suspicious. Should I take a guess what you thought it was?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather you not.¡± ¡°Haha. Did you think of¡­¡± she moved close to my ear and whispered one word, ¡°sex?¡± Chapter 321. Chapter 321.

Chapter 321. Troubling Developments: An Obnoxious Group of Customers. (2/4)

The single word she whispered in my ear was enough more than enough to paint a clear picture of what that dream might have looked like. ¡°Of course not. Aren¡¯t you the one who thought of that?¡± ¡°I never said it was that. But I¡¯m sure it would be the first thing a guy would think of when imagining that situation.¡± ¡°Not all guys are going to think that.¡± It was a bit shameful because I did think it was that though. ¡°Not all guys, huh? Are you trying to pull the ¡®I¡¯m different and not like the other guys¡¯ card?¡± ¡°Haaaah. No, I¡¯m not. You¡¯re correct, that was the first thing I thought.¡± ¡°Oh. Maybe you are different from the other guys after all. The very act of saying you¡¯re not like the other guys is what makes you like them since that¡¯s what they all say these days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just your average guy. There¡¯s nothing special about me at all.¡± ¡°If you ask me, that sounds like something someone who¡¯s got something to hide would say. Anyone who really has something unique about them will be self-conscious about it and put on the act of normalcy. These days,pletely normal nobodies want to make themselves look like they¡¯re amazing so they can stand out from the crowd. They want to be special when there¡¯s not the slightest special thing about them. It¡¯s gotten to the point that it¡¯s just pathetic and sad.¡± ¡°What you really want to say is that there aren¡¯t enough humble people in the world, right?¡± ¡°Exactly. People should sit down, shut up, and know their ce. They aren¡¯t special. They aren¡¯t unique. Among seven and a half billion people, do they really think there isn¡¯t another person like them? They¡¯re just delusional morons if they seriously believe that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a form of escapism.¡± ¡°Escaping from being normal? Why? What¡¯s so wrong with being normal? I don¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°Because you seem so normal and people make fun of you for it?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯m a nd normal girl with boring standard straight ck hair. A basic bitch. You have a problem with that?¡± ¡°Haha. Not at all. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with you at all. A normal girl, living a normal life, working a normal job, doing normal everyday things. What¡¯s so bad about that?¡± ¡°Right? The girls in my English courses are the ones who are wrong.¡± It was the first time she mentioned anything about anyone else at university. ¡°Oh? Are you shing with other girls over this sort of thing?¡± ¡°Pretty much. They¡¯re obnoxious. Saying stuff like how I¡¯ll never get a boyfriend with how little I stand out among shy girls like them. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m desperate for a boyfriend or anything, I¡¯m just not interested. It¡¯s infuriating listening to them incessantly bber about it every day around me all the time. Just once I¡¯d like to shut them up.¡± ¡°They sound like a bunch of bitches.¡± ¡°They are. Why are they even in university doing a degree in literature? Are they dumb? Are they taking literature lightly? They¡¯re all stupid, I¡¯m sure they¡¯re going to drop out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think they just didn¡¯t want to work after high school so they went to university and picked whatever seemed the easiest to them? They¡¯re probably nning to hook up with a guy with good prospects for a high-paying job in the future so they can live easy lives of luxury in the future.¡± ¡°If they did, they¡¯re really looking down on literature. How unpleasant. Well, hopefully I don¡¯t have any courses with them this Fall. Listening to them throughout my first year in university has driven me mad. I¡¯m going to lose it and snap if I see them.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t you think you shouldn¡¯t say that?¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± ¡°Well¡­ there¡¯s that notorious thing in writing called foreshadowing, right?¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right. But, this is real life. There¡¯s no way that would ever hap-¡± ¡°Huh! Like omg, isn¡¯t that Yuna!¡± Yuna¡¯s expression became stiff as a board as her eyes robotically snapped to the speaker entering the store in a group of four girls and two guys. Below the counter, her hand balled up into a fist. The immense displeasure on her face quickly dissipated as she entered her work mode and donned her usual mask. ¡°Hahaha. Yeah, totes, that¡¯s definitely her.¡± It was truly the worst when someone that knew you outside of work stumbled into your workce by chance. I gave Yuna my sincere condolences. Do your best to not snap. They¡¯re still valuable customers after all. The group picked up some snacks on their way to the counter. ¡°Heya Yuna. Never thought we¡¯d bump into you here of all ces. You work here?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ yes, I do work here.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s like some. You¡¯re spendin your free time workin some shitty convenience store gig. You should enjoy the break more.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the leisure to do so.¡± ¡°Oh, right. You¡¯re poor and don¡¯t have a good man to support you. Sucks ta be you. Hahaha!¡± The group of girls were obnoxious, loud, and rude. The two guys with them had a girl on each arm. Judging by the expensive brand name clothes the two had on, they were definitely suckers with money to blow. They¡¯d definitely been buttered up to get them to blow as much money as possible on the four girls with them. Once they were out of money, they¡¯d be tossed to the side and ridiculed behind their back. ¡°Not every girl wants to be a disgusting parasite,¡± Yuna¡¯s lips twitched as a vein bulged out on her forehead when she responded. ¡°Haaaah. This is why you¡¯re going to end up forever alone, Yuna,¡± one of the girls sighed and looked at Yuna pitifully. ¡°Now, now. There¡¯s no need to act like this.¡± One of the guys stepped in to try and mediate. ¡°If you say so~¡± she hugged his arm tight and pressed it between her cleavage before she continued, ¡°but don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too unfair?¡± ¡°U-Unfair? How?¡± ¡°She¡¯s basically calling us disgusting parasites. Don¡¯t you think she should apologize?¡± ¡°Hey, bitch. No sorry, I mean, ugly skank. Can you shut the fuck up, pay for your shit already, and leave if you¡¯re going to act like a cheap prostitute without any shame?¡± Since Yuna was doing her best to not snap, I said what I figured she really wanted to say. I thought I¡¯d done a pretty good job tranting her unspoken words. Yuna didn¡¯t immediately berate me and instead gave it a second for my words to sink in, somehow it felt like she was extremely satisfied. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re saying to our valued customer!¡± I was suddenly pped on the back of the head by Yuna. She made it look like she hit me hard, but it was actually quitecking in power and obviously not serious. ¡°Apologize to her for your foul mouth. Please forgive him, he¡¯s still pretty new here and learning. He¡¯s got a short temper.¡± ¡°Huh? Uh. It¡¯s okay... a guy who says what¡¯s on his mind isn¡¯t so bad. I think.¡± What? The other three girls looked at their friend strangely. The two guys seemed just as confused. ¡°By the way, those weren¡¯t my words. I was just trying to provide a trantion for what Yuna really wanted to say.¡± ¡°Hahaha! You were? Like seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t try throwing me under the bus when I was trying to cover for you.¡± ¡°But what makes you think your trantion is correct? I mean, you¡¯re a new worker ording to her.¡± ¡°A new worker? Well, maybe.¡± ¡°Maybe? What do you mean?¡± I moved behind Yuna and wrapped my arms around her. ¡°What if I said that I¡¯m her boyfriend?¡± ¡°W-W-W¡± Yuna stuttered but the words she wanted to say were stuck in her mouth. ¡°What~ our nd little single for life Yuna who keeps her distance from guys has a boyfriend? Like no way that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Would she let me embrace her like this if it weren¡¯t true?¡± ¡°If it is true, I can only feel Yuna is too pitiful. To end up with a loser with such a gloomy face working at a convenience store. She¡¯s going to have a hard life even after university unlike us.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a loser.¡± Yuna regained herposure and unexpectedly defended me. ¡°Girl, what are you talking about? If the potential for his future ie isn¡¯t six digits, he¡¯s an unsessful loser without a future that will go nowhere in life. He¡¯s nothing like these two who¡¯ll be engineers in the future.¡± ¡°He¡¯s enrolled as an electrical engineering student at our university.¡± My body stiffened up and I broke out into sweat when Yuna suddenly went with the lie I¡¯d told her in the past. What does she think she¡¯s doing by saying that? Chapter 322. Chapter 322.

Chapter 322. Troubling Developments: An Obnoxious Group of Customers. (3/4)

¡°This convenience store loser? You shouldn¡¯t make up random lies just because you¡¯re embarrassed about howme your boyfriend is.¡± The girl waved her hand dismissively toward Yuna¡¯s ims. ¡°It¡¯s not a lie.¡± ¡°Oh? If it¡¯s not a lie, why don¡¯t we let your boyfriend prove himself? Hey~ why don¡¯t you expose Yuna¡¯s boyfriend? You¡¯ll look like super cool if you do~¡± She asked the guy she¡¯d clung to in a cutesy fashion as she looked at him with upturned eyes. The guy awkwardly scratched the side of his head, somewhat reluctant, as he shot me a slightly apologetic look. It seems even though he felt bad about going through with her suggestion, he didn¡¯t want to miss out on the chance. ¡°Well, would you like me to solve some electromaics problems with Maxwell¡¯s partial differential equations in Cartesian, pr, or spherical coordinates to prove it?¡± ¡°Huh? Partial what?¡± The first guy asked cluelessly. ¡°Oh¡­ uh¡­ sorry. Forget I said that. How about solving some circuits with nodal or mesh analysis using matrix equations?¡± ¡°Nodal... or mesh analysis with matrices?¡± The second guy repeated just as clueless as the first. I guess there was no point even mentioning inverse matrices. ¡°Uh¡­ if you don¡¯t know what either of those methods are yet, I guess we could go with some... numerical analysis methods,¡± I suggested hesitantly. They still seemed confused. ¡°So... you haven¡¯t been taught those yet either. Hmm¡­ how problematic. Done any convolution?¡± ¡°Convo what?¡± ¡°Surely modtion then, right?¡± ¡°You mean like 5 mod 2 being 1?¡± ¡°That¡¯s modulo, not modtion¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°How about Taylor or Fourier series?¡± They shook their heads. ¡°Fourier transforms¡­ Lace trans- no? Z tran-¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Please tell me you¡¯ve at least heard of the term impedance.¡± ¡°...¡± Silence. Dead silence. I felt ufortable. ¡°Hey¡­ what exactly have you guys learned for circuit analysis methods in U1? Surely you at the very least know Kirchhoff''s voltage and currentws. Though that¡¯s still some third-year high school physics shit. You should also know some basic algebra, stuff with geometric and arithmetic series in addition to basic calculus using derivatives and integrals by now as well, right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ we¡­ learned about that stuff in our first year.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. I see. Man, huh, I forgot how dogshit U1 was. Sorry, I was only pretending to know what I was talking about just now and threw out a bunch of random terms.¡± I averted my eyes to the side awkwardly when I said that. I wasn¡¯t about to solve circuits with tedious cavemen analysis methods from the Stone Age when I was aware of all the easier low effort methods that existed. ¡°Pretending my ass! What the hell are all those things you mentioned? Actually, what year are you in?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not actually in university. Please forget everything I said.¡± I squinted my eyes with a constipated expression. ¡°What? Did you already graduate?¡± ¡°Noment.¡± ¡°Hey~ this is like totes boring~ like really, what¡¯s with all those boring-sounding terms he keeps bbering on about? Surely you guys at least know something interesting after a year of uni when you¡¯re going to be engineers, right?¡± They don¡¯t. Literally, U1 was all just the bare minimum basics and fundamentals you needed to know. You only learned anything remotely interesting after that. Though a lot of the things you were taught, despite being interesting, were never actually used in practice sinceputers existed with specialized software to simte everything and do most of the work for you even if you weren¡¯t good at solving all those equations by hand. ¡°Useless¡­¡± she grumbled to herself quietly, displeased by the two guys who both revealed helpless expressions. ¡°Hey~ if you were ranking the girls here, would you rank Yuna as being the least desirable?¡± Since she couldn¡¯t do anything about me, she took aim at Yuna again. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? She can¡¯tpare to the four of you.¡± ¡°Right? Right? So Mr. Boyfriend, what do you think?¡± She leaned forward over the counter and emphasized her bust by squeezing it together between her arms. She had on a white blouse with a ck V neckline so her cleavage was on full disy. I scoffed, ¡°Heh. You say she can¡¯tpare? But if we take a look at the numbers, it takes two of you to get one guy, right? But Yuna alone was enough to get a guy by herself. Wouldn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s overall worth morepared to the four of you individually?¡± ¡°Hahaha, but there¡¯s a difference, don¡¯t you think? If the guys are substantially better in qualitypared to the guy Yuna got, then we¡¯re naturally the better pick.¡± ¡°Well, if telling yourself that lets you sleep at night, feel free to keep thinking that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a very unpleasant guy.¡± She smiled scarily when she said that. ¡°Why thank you, I do my best.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be doing your job rather than hugging your girlfriend at work?¡± ¡°Yes, I should.¡± I released Yuna from behind and moved a short distance away from Yuna closer to the second register. Rather than hand Yuna the snacks she¡¯d picked up, the girl sidestepped over to my register pulling the guy beside her along to pay as she slid her items over the counter to me. ¡°Why¡¯re you giving me your stuff? Give it to Yuna.¡± ¡°No way, you can¡¯t leave all the work to Yuna.¡± Yuna started to cash out the other stuff the second guy was paying for the two girls hugging his arms. Yuna lightly elbowed me in the stomach when she noticed I was cking off. It was clear she didn¡¯t want to deal with the girl I presumed to be the leader of this little circle of friends. ¡°Haaaaah.¡± With a sigh, I picked up her items and started scanning them. When I finished scanning all the items the girl suddenly picked up something else that caught her eye. ¡°Hey~ I also want to get one of these. Cash this too.¡± It was a red pack of gum. The Rosa faction gum. ¡°Right.¡± She didn¡¯t slide it over the counter like before. Instead, she held it out to me over the counter between her index finger and thumb. I stuck out my palm from below for her to ce it in my hand, but right before my hand was in position, she dropped it a bit too early. ¡°Ah.¡± She let out a small sound as she moved both her hands quickly to catch it, but she ended up grabbing both my hand and the gum together. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a total butterfingers.¡± I frowned and hurriedly pulled my hand away from her along with the pack of gum. ¡°What? You look pretty dissatisfied despite getting the lucky chance to have your hand held by a pretty girl.¡± There was something else in my hand beneath the gum that she slipped in when she grabbed it just now. It felt like there was a piece of paper between my palm and the pack of gum. I scanned the gum and tossed it in the bag with the other snacks then stuffed the hand with the paper in it inside my pocket while I pressed a few buttons on the register with my other hand. The guy swiped his card and I handed the bag over to the girl. When our eyes met she winked at me flirtatiously from an angle only I could see. What the hell is she trying to do exactly? Because she¡¯s under the impression I¡¯m Yuna¡¯s boyfriend, is she trying to get me to cheat or something? What a rotten woman. Even without looking at the piece of paper she gave me, judging by her wink, I could more or less guess what¡¯s written on it. This chick was absolutely no good. If I was some naive kid who¡¯d never had a girlfriend before, I¡¯d probably jump at the chance. She was definitely the type of girl that would squeeze you dry for all your money then toss you to the curb. If I seriously contacted her and met up alone with this type of girl, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she lured me into some sort of trap to extort as much money out of me as she could. Does she seriously think I¡¯m an idiot? These types of girls were the lowest of the low. If you got ensnared in their trap, you might wake up to find a camera on you surrounded by a bunch of scary guys. You either pay up or they ruin your life and beat you until you¡¯re ck and blue. Yuna had to be around this type of girl for a year? I was amazed she¡¯d kept her act together. ¡°Yuna~ we¡¯ll see you around. Now that we¡¯ve got our snacks, let¡¯s go check out that movie~¡± Chapter 323. Chapter 323.

Chapter 323. Troubling Developments: An Obnoxious Group of Customers. (4/4)

Only when that group exited the store did I let out the sigh of exhaustion I¡¯d held in the entire time. ¡°You should¡­ be careful.¡± Yuna suddenly said that. ¡°I can tell.¡± ¡°She¡­ really despises and looks down on all guys. She treats them like they only exist for their money.¡± ¡°I got that hint. But what about you? She seems like pretty bad news.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just how she naturally talks and acts to just about any girl, even ones who are in her inner circle of friends. She¡¯s got what I like to call extreme bitch syndrome. Despite that, she doesn¡¯t actually do anything bad to girls. She just says whateveres to mindpletely uncensored without caring about other people¡¯s feelings.¡± ¡°I¡¯m honestly shocked you¡¯ve been able to tolerate that type of person for an entire year. You¡¯ve got the tolerance of a Buddha.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Tell me about it. But who am I to judge? I''m not much better than her. I just think foul-mouthed things instead of voicing them out loud like her. Maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯ve somehow gotten grouped together with them.¡± ¡°Or maybe she just rubbed off on you.¡± ¡°Maybe. I have to admit, your trantion of what I really wanted to say to her was pretty spot on though.¡± ¡°Well, I have read that observation diary of yours after all.¡± ¡°Haha. That is true I guess. Uh¡­ by the way¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You have some nerve hugging me like that without warning and making yourself out to be my boyfriend.¡± ¡°They were eyesores, extremely annoying to listen to, and I wanted them to hurry up and leave.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be bad if Rosa found out?¡± ¡°She¡¯d understand.¡± ¡°Girls get jealous easily though.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep what happened just now between us and won¡¯t expose you since you were just looking out for me. But¡­ you better not try anything funny like that again. I¡¯ll get mad next time, you got that?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Hey, that dream you had. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strangely simr to what happened just now? In that dream of yours, did I hug you from behind?¡± ¡°Huh? Haha, wouldn¡¯t you like to know?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Well, since you helped me out just now I suppose I don¡¯t mind telling you.¡± She moved her mouth right beside my ear and whispered with her left hand obstructing the view of her lips from the side, ¡°Sex was the correct answer.¡± My heart stopped for a second and my body stiffened up. She blew into my ear as she teased, ¡°Just kidding~ you only hugged me the way you did just now.¡± I turned toward her and stumbled back a short distance as I scrutinized the uncharacteristic expression on her face. The tip of her fingers covered the front of her mouth, but I could see the corners of a rare natural smile peeking out from behind them. ¡°Did you get excited for a second?¡± She tilted her head to one side and asked with a tinge of innocent curiosity visible in her eyes. ¡°No, I just had a micro heart attack. Are you picking up some bad habits from Rosa or something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Hey, the reason you were so opposed to Rosa at the start, was it because you associated her as being simr to that girl from just now?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ maybe. That dream I had would certainly lead one to believe that is the case.¡± ¡°I see. You didn¡¯t want Alicia to get stuck associating with someone like that the way you are now.¡± ¡°Probably.¡± I see. It started to make sense. ¡°You really need to be careful now though. That girl is¡­ bad news.¡± ¡°I admit, that was definitely a bit too impulsive of me. I¡¯ve gotten toox these days.¡± Considering how my girlfriend was an assassin, it was to be expected. I¡¯d already gotten entangled with my fair share of women I considered dangerous. My danger instincts had grown a bit numb to them by now. Dangerous women aside, had I unknowingly developed a case of white knight syndrome? Ugh, I can¡¯t believe I pulled a stunt like that. The old me would have outright ignored it. I was starting to drown in regret when I seriously reflected on my actions. I¡¯m definitely not going to do anything like that again. The two of us returned to facing the counter side by side when I opened my mouth and made a request, ¡°Hey, please remind me to never do what I just did again.¡± ¡°Haha, sure. But I¡¯ll be sure to use it as material for a story.¡± ¡°Can you not?¡± ¡°No way, there are people who eat up cheesy stuff like what you just pulled.¡± ¡°Spare me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll write all about it down to the finest detail. Consider itpensation for me letting you hug me, not exposing your lie when you called me your girlfriend, and not bbing about it to Rosa.¡± ¡°You¡¯d frame it like that even when you benefited from it?¡± ¡°Benefited? Now I¡¯m going to have to deal with those girls badgering me about it. I¡¯ll have to exin that we broke up when I start seeing them again next semester and I¡¯ll have to listen to them making fun of me for it.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Well, I guess you¡¯re right. My bad, I didn¡¯t really consider that far ahead. Keeping the lie going in front of them would be bothersome.¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± she hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t immediately continue with what she wanted to say. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Uhh¡­ this is just purely out of curiosity¡­ but if you were to rank me among those four, who would you really rank the highest?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re going by appearance alone, it¡¯d definitely be that annoying girl.¡± ¡°Haha, I figured as much.¡± She didn¡¯t sound the slightest bit surprised. ¡°However, if we factor in both personality and appearance, then go by overall scores across the board, you¡¯de out on top by a mile.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what¡¯s with that evaluation? You¡¯re just biased, aren¡¯t you?¡± She didn¡¯t sound even remotely convinced. ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit of a cop-out? Going by appearance, you didn¡¯t say where I would rank among them. You¡¯re probably just giving personality some unreasonable weight in your ranking instead of valuing them equally.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re actually only 0.000001% behind first and currently in second ce looks-wise among the group.¡± ¡°Liar.¡± She was truly a woman hard to please. ¡°Haha. Am I? If I said you were first in my books, appearance-wise, you wouldn¡¯t have believed me and thought it was just some lip service, right? You, yourself, don¡¯t think youpare to them, but I think you¡¯re much more attractive than them. Ten times out of ten, I¡¯d pick you to work with over any of those useless-looking girls.¡± ¡°Work with? That sounds like some cheap constion prize. Who¡¯d you rather have as a girlfriend?¡± ¡°As a girlfriend? Well, I think you¡¯d be preferable to guys.¡± ¡°To guys? I asked who you¡¯d prefer, not guys.¡± She was persistent and as peculiar as ever when it came to wording. ¡°I already have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t have a girlfriend though.¡± She really wasn¡¯t letting me off the hook. ¡°I¡¯d prefer the girl I rated as being number one in appearance.¡± ¡°Shallow.¡± ¡°Haha. Like girls are any better. If you had to pick between me and those two guys with money, don¡¯t you think you¡¯d pick the person with the greatest odds of sess in life?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even hesitate on who I¡¯d pick.¡± ¡°Oh? Who would you pick then?¡± ¡°The most responsible guy who wouldn¡¯t be easily deceived by any old random woman who bats an eye their way.¡± ¡°Who would that be?¡± ¡°None of the above.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a cop-out now?¡± ¡°So what? We¡¯re both cop-outs.¡± ¡°If you had to pick out of the three though.¡± ¡°The guy I¡¯ve been with the longest out of the three.¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s pretty vague though. I don¡¯t know whether you know either of the two those girls were with.¡± She lightly elbowed me on the gut, ¡°What happened to your ¡®I already have a girlfriend?¡¯¡± ¡°It¡¯s purely in the interest of scientific research purposes.¡± ¡°Scientific research purposes? Sounds like a load of bull to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth though, I¡¯m conducting a very serious study that requires an answer to this question.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the thesis statement for your research paper?¡± ¡°My coworker can¡¯t possibly be crushing on a younger guy who already has a girlfriend, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s quite the thesis statement. But sorry to inform you, I¡¯m not crushing on you.¡± ¡°Says the girl who jokes about that in a dream.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still caught up on that? It was just a little prank.¡± ¡°Then consider my fictitious thesis statement payback for your little prank.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so petty.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± ¡°Haha, you''re wee.¡± With that, she returned to reading her book signaling the end of our little conversation. Chapter 324. Chapter 324.

Chapter 324. Troubling Developments: My New Responsibility at Work is¡­ (1/4)

It¡¯d been agonizingly slow today so far within the first hour of our shift which allowed us to chat for so long. But just as I was thinking the rest of our shift would be a snooze fest, a devilish entity with purple hair opened the door. ¡°Well, well~ it looks like it¡¯s pretty slow today~ this is peeeerfect~¡± Those ominous-sounding words were the first thing that came out from her mouth as her eyes locked onto me. I trembled internally as the current look on her face never led to anything good. ¡°Owner, what do you mean slow? We¡¯re hard at work right now.¡± ¡°Cut the bullshit. The store is barren right now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence. Right before you showed up it was packed.¡± ¡°Should I review the security footage?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± I averted my eyes to the side and shot a pitiful nce Yuna¡¯s way, but she outright ignored me. She wanted to make her presence as minimal as possible to not get wrapped up in whatever the Owner had in mind. ¡°Don¡¯t go looking to Yuna to bail you out on this. She can¡¯t rece you for this task. That additional responsibility I mentioned before, it¡¯s finally time for you to take care of it. It took a while to get what I wanted with a high enough quality, but they¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°My¡­ additional responsibility? Uh, is it a new product we¡¯ll be selling that you want me to be in charge of?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not a new product. Come with me to the back and you¡¯ll see. They arrivedtest night and are in the back.¡± ¡°What arrived exactly if not a product to sell?¡± ¡°Heheheh.¡± Her chuckle was truly sinister. She approached the counter, grabbed my hand, then forcefully dragged me out from behind it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Yunaaaaa! You do it! Switch with me? This is too scary!¡± I extended my hand out toward her, but it was futile, she was already out of arm''s reach. I could only look back at her pitifully as her figure grew smaller into the distance. She peeked my way and our eyes met for a brief instant only for her to heartlessly look the other way out the window to the side. ¡®Take one for the team.¡¯ That was what her gesture meant. Traitor. I¡¯d been abandoned. Sacrificed to the Owner to be used however she pleased. ¡°Heheheh, this should definitely help bring in some business on the slow days and best make use of any down time~¡± Contrary to my despair, the Owner sounded like she was in a great mood. After we entered the back room, she stopped in front of three boxes stacked on top of each other. ¡°What are in these boxes exactly?¡± ¡°Your future~¡± ¡°Are you telling me I¡¯ll be living inside cardboard boxes in the future? Doesn¡¯t my future look pretty bleak?¡± ¡°Bleak? No, these boxes are filled with hopes and dreams.¡± ¡°Whose hopes and dreams exactly? They definitely aren¡¯t mine.¡± ¡°But of course, the lost littlembs who aren¡¯t yet aware of the greatness of our fine establishment.¡± ¡°That sounds pretty shady to me.¡± She cut the tape on the top box with a utility knife then opened the ps sequentially to reveal the contents inside. With each p lifted, I felt the despair and dread as it slowly encroached upon my heart. When she lifted the contents up out of the box, that was when I thought¡­ I¡¯m fucked. ¡°Well~ what do you think? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cute? When they first sent it over I just wasn¡¯t satisfied with how it came out so I had to send it back for adjustments which is why it took longer than I initially expected.¡± I looked at it with dead, hollowed-out eyes, and asked listlessly, ¡°Uh¡­ is this supposed to be¡­¡± ¡°One of our three mascot characters I¡¯ll be introducing into the store for advertising and marketing purposes.¡± ¡°Right¡­ and who¡¯s going to wear that exactly?¡± ¡°Why would you be standing here right now with me?¡± ¡°To help you dress the person who¡¯s supposed to wear that?¡± ¡°Wrong~¡± ¡°To help you get into it?¡± ¡°Wrong again~ you sure enjoy denial.¡± She smiled cheerily like she was taking great pleasure in my misery. ¡°I sincerely apologize for getting ahead of myself back at our interview. Please let me off the hook.¡± ¡°Let you off the hook? Heheheh, you need to remember who¡¯s in charge here, brat~¡± ¡°Haaaaah. So, you expect me to wear this?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I was slowlying to terms with reality. ¡°Any questions?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To advertise ongoing sales outside the store when business is slow and lure unsuspecting new customers in.¡± ¡°I get that much even if you don¡¯t say that. That¡¯s not what I was asking.¡± ¡°Oh? Then what were you asking?¡± ¡°Of all things¡­ why choose this as a mascot?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sweat to death in this thing when it warms up more.¡± ¡°You only need to do it for an hour. When it picks up inside the store you can return inside and help out.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Well¡­ at least nobody will see it¡¯s me inside it I guess. I also don¡¯t need to talk or interact with customers when I¡¯m doing this, right?¡± ¡°Correct, you just hold up the sign and spin or wave it around a bit to catch people¡¯s attention. It¡¯s perfect for someone like you who doesn¡¯t like to interact with customers much, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong¡­ but for mascot characters¡­ it¡¯d be way less embarrassing to wear an animal costume.¡± ¡°What are the other two characters? Are they just as bad as this one?¡± ¡°Bad? What are you talking about, they¡¯re great. Want to see them now?¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. No thanks.¡± I could already imagine what they looked like even without her showing me. ¡°I think you might be surprised though.¡± ¡°What? Are you suggesting they¡¯re even more embarrassing than this one?¡± ¡°They¡¯re cute~ not embarrassing at all~¡± She unboxed the other two and I confirmed they were even worse. A red-haired girl dressed in a teacher outfit with small horns on her head, a pair of ck wings, and a tail with a heart at the end to give her a devil-like appearance. The other was a golden orange-haired girl in a police outfit with a golden halo above her head and small pair of white wings on the back. The first one she¡¯d shown me was a ck-haired girl dressed in the store''s normal work clothes. Yes¡­ a trio of girls. The three were chibi mascot characterizations of Yuna, Rosa, and Alicia. A normal human girl who works at the store, a devil teacher, and an angel cop. Kill me now. ¡°The one you wear depends on which one of them is working with you that day. Also, I¡¯ll sometimes get you to help me film an advertisement for the store. They¡¯ll be yed inside the store. I may also run some targeted ads around the city or on television on rare asions if we¡¯ve got a major sale going.¡± ¡°That sounds absolutely dreadful.¡± ¡°Well, someone¡¯s gotta do it. You were just unlucky and got the short end of the stick being born a gloomy-looking guy instead of a pretty girl.¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°So, will you put it on yourself, or would you like me to help you put it on?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put it on myself.¡± ¡°Oh? You say you don¡¯t want to put it on? Alright, I guess I don¡¯t mind helping you put it on.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ did you miss hear what I said? I said I¡¯d put it on myself.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Ipletely understand that you are vehemently against putting it on yourself, so it can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ll - help - you - put - it - on~¡± ¡°Owner... are you listening to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening, I¡¯m to-tal-ly listening~¡± I picked up the Yuna mascot costume, then fled for my life. I locked myself up in the washroom and quickly changed clothes on my own. I always wore shorts underneath my long pants so there was no problem there. I removed my work attire leaving me in only a t-shirt and shorts. Finally, I slipped into the mascot costume, and with a bit of difficulty, I pulled the zipper on the back up on my own. When I opened the door, the Owner was waiting outside with an amused look on her face. ¡°Wow, you sure are eager to get to work. I¡¯m so happy~¡± ¡°Haha¡­ yeah¡­ I¡¯ve never been so eager to work in my life...¡± Chapter 325. Chapter 325.

Chapter 325. Troubling Developments: My New Responsibility at Work is¡­ (2/4)

¡°Now that¡¯s the spirit and enthusiasm I was looking for~¡± ¡°Spirit and enthusiasm¡­ right¡­ that¡¯s what this is¡­ it¡¯s definitely not because of what you might have been nning to do.¡± ¡°What? I was just going to help you change. I wasn¡¯t going to do anything weird. Nothing at all~ but maybe you have some strange ideas toward your boss when you¡¯ve already got a¡­ no, two girlfriends already?¡± ¡°Haha. Yeah¡­ because you definitely weren¡¯t thinking of recording me or anything of the sort just now, right?¡± ¡°Recording? Me? Never~ I don¡¯t have such strange hobbies~¡± ¡°Then what was with the phone in your hand that looked like you were ready to start recording?¡± ¡°Oh, that? It wasn¡¯t anything special. You¡¯re overthinking things.¡± She definitely wanted to hold the humiliating footage of when I put it on over me for her own entertainment. ¡°So you definitely weren¡¯t thinking of showing it to others and cracking dirty jokes at my expense like, ¡®look at this inexperienced clumsy boy trying to prate Yuna from behind for the first time, he even needed help from someone else to get in the right hole¡¯?¡± ¡°Not at all~ who would ever make such vulgar jokes?¡± Was what came out of her mouth, but her eyes screamed, ¡®Are you stupid? Of course it was! What other reason could there be~¡¯ ¡°Nowe,e, let¡¯s show Yuna and see what she thinks of the store¡¯s new mascot character?¡± The Owner dragged me out of the backroom into the store. As soon as Yuna looked our way, shepletely stopped moving. Her grip ckened as her book slowly slipped out of her hand and fell to the ground. ¡°Yuna~ what do you think? The store¡¯s new mascot character looks cute, right~¡± ¡°C-Cute? Is that what it looks like to you?¡± ¡°Of course. What does it look like to you?¡± ¡°Ehem. No, if you say it¡¯s cute... I¡¯ll take your word for it.¡± She stiffly bent over and picked up the book that slipped out of her hand. ¡°Yuna, how does it feel?¡± ¡°How does what feel?¡± ¡°Why of course, Ran being the first boy to prate inside you~¡± Yuna¡¯s body froze up as the book fell out of her hand while she was still bent over picking it up. ¡°Owner, that¡¯s a very unpleasant and crude joke.¡± ¡°Crude? It would have been crude if I asked how it felt to have a man with a girlfriend prate inside you to your core and warm you up from the inside out.¡± ¡°Owner, this is tant sexual harassment.¡± Yuna¡¯s entire body trembled as she desperately fought to maintain herposure. ¡°Sexual harassment? What do you mean? We¡¯re just talking about Ran being inside the Yuna mascot costume. Did you have some sort of weird misunderstanding?¡± The Owner grinned mischievously. ¡°N-No¡­ forget it...¡± Yuna took a deep breath in, rposed herself, and picked up her book again. She turned her attention back to reading her book and ignored the Owner¡¯s presence. After the Owner got the reaction she wanted to see out of Yuna, she didn¡¯t bother her anymore and let her return to what she was doing. I was dragged outside inside the Yuna costume and provided a moderately sized portable whiteboard and marker. She set me up at the center of the road on a grassy patch between opposingnes of traffic. ¡°Hold the whiteboard up while I write out today¡¯s sale.¡± ¡°Uh sure.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re not supposed to talk while you¡¯re in this. You just nod or shake your head. If someone does talk to you, you just write out your response on the other side of the whiteboard. I nodded in understanding. ¡°Good.¡± She squatted down low on the ground in front of me while I held the whiteboard out in front of her at waist level as she wrote on it. ¡°Make sure you enter the store through the back entrance when you¡¯re done, not the front. You got that?¡± I nodded as I looked down at her purple head of hair bobbing up and down as she wrote on the whiteboard from above. If seen from a different angle¡­ this¡­ would probably look a bit sketchy. When I looked up at a car as it drove by, I noticed the driver¡¯s look of shock transform into one of understanding when they drove past our side and realized she was just writing something on the whiteboard I was holding. ¡°Hey, are you having a few dirty thoughts right now?¡± She looked up at me from below as her hand stopped in ce and she asked. A bit startled, I vehemently shook my head from left to right. She stood up, looked me in the eye as she patted me on my shoulders, and said, ¡°Alright~ it¡¯s done~ now all you need to do is stand here and spin and wave this around a bit to catch people¡¯s attention and direct them to our store for the next hour. I¡¯ll head inside and exin the sale to Yuna so she isn¡¯t caught off guard. The sale will onlyst for the hour that you¡¯re outside.¡± I nodded. Without further ado, she left me behind without giving me any further instructions. I guess she nned to let me figure out what to do myself. Honestly, this wasn¡¯t actually too bad. At least, right now since it wasn¡¯t hot. When summer came around, I¡¯m sure it¡¯d be awful, but for now, I didn¡¯t mind it that much. No one could see my face inside this costume and I didn¡¯t even need to talk. It was a little embarrassing wearing it, but I¡¯d eventually be numb to it. Overall, I didn¡¯t hate this sort of arrangement nearly as much as I thought I would. It would have been apletely different story if she expected me to talk to people while in this thing. As I was curious about what was on sale I took a look. There were a couple of items we were overstocked on. But there was one item I cursed. Alicia¡¯s favorite drink was 50% off. It was written in thergest font among the other items. She even dropped a line boasting about its poprity, exclusivity, and how good this local specialty drink was. Act fast within the next hour was also written. It was a ploy to get new customers hooked on this cursed drink. With summer approaching, I could only imagine how much more frequently I¡¯d have to restock this cursed product that haunts me every day. I wish whoever was responsible for making it in this city would just kick the bucket or retire. They must have been putting addictive drugs in this shit. The same way a certain sodapany contained cocaine in the past. Twenty minutes passed by as I did what had been requested of me when I suddenly heard the loud rumble of an engine in the distance behind me. It was a sound I was ustomed to now and I didn¡¯t think too much about it. The motorcycle I heard was heading in the direction I was currently facing. Before it reached my side, the light at the intersection ahead turned red. I shed my sign at drivers who were turning at the intersection and headed my way until they stoppeding. It was only then that I noticed the sound of the rumbling engine was directly to my side now. There were a few cars lined up in front of me. I turned, intending to sh my sign at the other drivers further back in the queue of cars when I stopped halfway as my eyesnded on the motorcyclist to my side. It¡¯s really a small world. I couldn¡¯t help but have that thought as my eyes wandered down to her bare left leg. The road terrorist had appeared. It seemed she was obeying trafficws today since she was on her street-legal motorcycle. As soon as she realized I was staring at her, she averted her attention away from me back to the car in front of her. She definitely didn¡¯t know it was me, but I obviously wouldn¡¯t voluntarily give that information away to her. This was my third encounter with this girl, the self-proimed gang leader. Faceless, was it? Some alleged gang I¡¯d never heard of before. To avoid getting involved with her I turned all the way around and walked past her to advertise to the drivers behind her. When I made it far enough I turned back around only to discover her looking back over her shoulder at me. She quickly turned her attention back to the front when she realized she¡¯d been caught staring at me. What¡¯s with her? Do I look that weird? Is she finding it hard to believe someone is seriously wearing this and diligently working? I walked past her and returned to my original spot. When the light turned green, to my relief, she drove off into the distance never to be seen again. That is¡­ until five minutester when she came to a stop at the red light in the oppositene of travel facing me with the intersection separating us. What the hell¡­ Chapter 326. Chapter 326.

Chapter 326. Troubling Developments: My New Responsibility at Work is¡­ (3/4)

It¡¯s just a coincidence that she popped a U-turn and came back this way. That¡¯s all. There¡¯s absolutely no way she¡¯s recognized me, right? Though her head faced straight forward and I couldn¡¯t see her eyes through her tinted helmet, I instinctively felt that her gaze behind the visor over her face was directed toward me. It made me ufortable. When the light turned green, just likest time she drove right past me, hopefully, for thest time. Five minutester. Why? Why is she back again! Is she messing with me? What the hell does she want? I slowly turned my head to the side, upon which her head shot back to the front. She was definitely staring at me. I turned away for a moment only to check again and the same clumsy pattern to repeat itself. After three repetitions, the light changed to green and she drove off. Five minutester she was across the intersection again. Of course, she returned to my side five minutester. By that point, I couldn¡¯t ignore it anymore. I approached her side, tapped on her shoulder, and confronted her. ¡°Huh? W-What is it?¡± She questioned in a flustered fashion. I flipped my whiteboard around and wrote out a message to her. ¡®Are you interested in the sale we have going on? The store is right behind me. The sale ends in twenty minutes, you should act quickly if you don¡¯t want to miss out. The exclusive specialty drink we sell is a big hit among girls your age. You should try it if you haven¡¯t yet.¡¯ ¡°S-Specialty drink?¡± I nodded. ¡°I-Is it really that good?¡± I gave her a casual thumbs up. ¡°I see.¡± I pointed at the light which had just turned green. ¡°Ah, the light.¡± ¡®You should go and not hold up traffic.¡¯ ¡°Uh¡­ right¡­¡± She put her hand on the handlebars as if ready to depart, but suddenly spoke up, ¡°Actually¡­ not yet.¡± She rolled her motorcycle over the curb, dropped the kickstand to keep it upright on the grass, and dismounted it. She removed her helmet and let it hang from the handle as her maroon hair fluttered about freely behind her in the light breeze generated by the cars as they passed by our side. What the hell is with this? Is my cover blown? How though? How could she recognize me inside this? There¡¯s no way, it shouldn¡¯t be possible. She locked eyes with me, then opened her mouth with a dead serious look in her eyes and asked coolly with her arms tucked into her jacket pockets, ¡°Can I hug you?¡± Huh? ¡­ excuse me? But¡­ what? In a panic, I jotted something down and spun the whiteboard around to face her. ¡®Sorry, I think I misheard you just now. What¡¯d you say?¡¯ ¡°Can I hug you?¡± The resolution in her eyes was pretty intense. ¡®Hell no!¡¯ ¡°Ugh. Absolute refusal. Right¡­ The only natural response. Of course it¡¯d be a no. A weird creepy girl on a motorcycle wearing a face mask approached out of nowhere and asks ya that outta nowhere.¡± It looked like she¡¯d taken a heavy blow. ¡®Uh¡­ why would you want to hug me out of nowhere exactly?¡¯ She removed her hands from her pocket and touched her index fingers together tilted her head to the side embarrassedly and exined, ¡°The mascot costume is really cute. So cute I had an urge to hug it. I¡¯m a bit weak to cute stuff¡­¡± Is this the same girl who dared im she was a gang leader? What the hell is with this unexpected side? I was genuinely shocked. ¡°You... really won¡¯t let me hug you?¡± ¡®Hugs aren¡¯t free.¡¯ ¡°They aren¡¯t free? You mean if I pay¡­¡± Huh? Was she seriously willing to pay for a hug? No way, right? But¡­ maybe I could make a quick buck. ¡®$5 per hug.¡¯ It was the same price I quoted her the first time we met when she wanted her face mask back. ¡°F-Five dors a hug? Isn¡¯t that price a bit steep?¡± Is it? I didn¡¯t know the market value of a hug. Did I shoot too high here? ¡°H-How long do I get?¡± What the hell, you¡¯re seriously considering it still? Just how weak to cute things are you? This girl called herself a street rat, would a street rat be willing to pay for something stupid like this? Did she lie to me? No, she¡¯s probably just not as bad offpared to when she was younger. Yeah¡­ that¡¯s probably it. Still... I was starting to feel a bit guilty about it now. My heart would be bleeding if I ever paid someone $5 for a pointless hug. Even imagining setting a standard of $5 to hug a stupid mascot greatly hurt my conscience. I couldn¡¯t seriously go through with that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡®Uh¡­ that is¡­ you¡¯d get 1 second.¡¯ If I gave such a crappy deal there¡¯s no way she¡¯d pay. ¡°Only¡­ a second?¡± She looked heartbroken like she wanted to cry. But it still looked like she was still considering whether or not she should pay. Her hand inched ever closer to her pocket as she tried to fight back her urge to cough up the money. The guilt was unreal. Why the hell does she want to hug someone in a stupid mascot costume so badly! ¡®Just this one time, I¡¯ll offer a special limited-time offer. If you buy something from our store, you can get a one-minute long hug for the low price of $1.¡¯ Her eyes lit up as she nodded, more than happy to take me up on my offer. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. Don¡¯t you dare move. If you run away, my gang will hunt you down to the far ends of the city until I get my hug. You got that?¡± I nodded. ¡®Seriously, heh, where do you expect me to run anyway? I work for this store.¡¯ ¡°Oh, right. Well, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± She tapped the kickstand with the back of her heel, raised her leg up and over as she straddled her motorcycle. With the light red, she elerated and hopped over the curb back onto the road. She drove into the store¡¯s parking lot and stopped in front of the building. I could tell even from here there was a line inside the store and figured it¡¯d be a while before she got back. Contrary to my belief, two minutester I heard a motorcycle engine rev. By the time I turned to look, she was popping a wheelie jumping up over the curb beside me. She had a bottle of that cursed drink in one hand. ¡®Hey, I said you had to buy something, not shoplift?¡¯ ¡°I did buy it. Here¡¯s the receipt as proof.¡± She pulled out a piece of paper from her pocket and casually held it out to me while still on her bike. It was a legitimate receipt. ¡®How¡¯d you get it so fast? Wasn¡¯t there a line?¡¯ ¡°I told em to get outta my way and they all stepped aside. But that cashier was really pretty and nice, a cool beauty. No wonder she was turned into a cute mascot character for the store.¡± ¡®You¡¯ve got to wait your turn like everyone else. You can¡¯t go cutting in line.¡¯ ¡°Huh? Why not? If they let me go first, what¡¯s the problem?¡± She definitely had the attitude of a thug. It seemed it would prove useless to try and exin manners or etiquette inside a store to her, but I figured I¡¯d still give it a shot. ¡®It will negatively impact our store if new customers have a negative experience on their first visit. They may not want toe back again because they¡¯ll associate that first visit with something bad.¡¯ ¡°Oh. I see. But what¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± ¡®You¡¯re the bad experience they¡¯ll associate with their visit.¡¯ ¡°And?¡± ¡®I could get fired or lose my job if I don¡¯t show results as the mascot character for the store. They might scrap the idea altogether, you know.¡± ¡°What! They¡¯d get rid of such a cute mascot?¡± Her eyes widened in shock at the sudden revtion. I nodded seriously. ¡°That¡¯s awful! What do I do? Should I go threaten the owner of the store to make sure you keep your job and that they don¡¯t get rid of their mascot character?¡± ¡®No, you fool! That would have the opposite effect.¡¯ ¡°But I have a gang behind me. There¡¯s no way she¡¯d take the threat lightly.¡± ¡®This store¡¯s owner is not one who cowers back in fear from a bit of intimidation.¡¯ ¡°I see. Then what should I do?¡± ¡®Hurry up and go back inside to apologize for your rude behavior. If you do that, that should fix things.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be right back. Don¡¯t move, I haven¡¯t forgotten about my hug.¡± It seems I¡¯d unknowingly stumbled across this girl¡¯s greatest weakness. Cute things. So long as something cute was involved, this wild girl could be reined in. It was good to know for future reference on the off chance I ever bumped into her again. Since it happened three times already, there would surely be a fourth. Chapter 327. Chapter 327.

Chapter 327. Troubling Developments: My New Responsibility at Work is¡­ (4/4)

Five minutester she returned with a relieved look on her face. ¡°I did it. I gave a deep bow to everyone inside the store and apologized for my brash actions. They all said it was fine, nobody was mad. It looks like your job is safe.¡± ¡®Good job. Now then¡­¡± I stuck my hand out in front of her. She put her hand on top of mine and grabbed it like an obedient puppy. ¡®What are you doing? Pay up.¡¯ ¡°Oh! Right, I forgot. Haha¡­ sorry.¡± She stuck her hand into her pocket, pulled out a dor, and handed it over to me. As soon as I epted the dor, she jumped at me with wide-open arms, hugged me tight, and buried her face in my chest while she rubbed the side of her cheeks up against it. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s as soft as it looks.¡± I stood there frozen in ce unsure of what to do. Suddenly, a minute felt like an eternity as I slowly counted down the time in my head. ¡°Hey, I paid good money for this hug you know. What¡¯re you doing?¡± I tilted my head to one side cluelessly. ¡°A hug is only a hug if it goes both ways.¡± What? Is that a thing? ¡°The clock doesn¡¯t start until you hug me back.¡± This is an impossible task for me. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it I¡¯m not letting go.¡± I mechanically wrapped my arms around her and held her close. She nuzzled up close to me and took full advantage of the situation. As soon as the minute was up, I opened my arms up and released her. ¡°Cheapskate. You could have given me some extra time.¡± Saddened that her minute was up, she reluctantly backed up. ¡®There, you happy now?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not content at all. I want to take this mascot costume home and use it as a hug pillow.¡± ¡®That would be a crime.¡¯ ¡°If someonemits a crime and no one is around to see it, is it still a crime?¡± I nodded. ¡°Who¡¯s going to know?¡± I pointed at myself. ¡°Oh, right. Do you mind closing your eyes for a second?¡± ¡®So you can kidnap me then dump my body somewhere nobody will find it?¡¯ ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡®Absolutely not. If you try anything, the mascot costume gets it.¡¯ ¡°What? You¡¯d take it hostage?¡± My head bobbed up and down seriously. ¡°It seems we¡¯re at an impasse then.¡± ¡®Indeed.¡¯ ¡°Haaaaah. Then I suppose I have no other choice but to back down.¡± She sat down on her motorcycle sideways as she faced me and cracked open the drink she¡¯d bought. She raised the bottle up to her mouth but just as she was about to pull down her face mask she paused and gave me a look. ¡°Uh, can you look the other way for a bit?¡± ¡®Why?¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see my face.¡± I kept staring. ¡°Did you not hear me?¡± ¡®It¡¯s a free country. If you don¡¯t want me to see your face, all you have to do is turn around yourself. Why do I have to be the one inconvenienced and have to expend my energy to look away?¡¯ ¡°Fine then.¡± Her face mask puffed out a bit to one side. I couldn¡¯t see it, but she was pouting under it. She raised one leg up, rotated her body ny degrees, and mounted it properly. She removed the strap around her ear on the side opposite to me and pulled it forward in front of her so I couldn¡¯t see her face. She moved the bottle to her mouth and took a small sip. ¡°Uwha, it¡¯s like seriously really good.¡± She took another sip of it and continued drinking. She gradually raised the bottle up higher and higher. In a short minute, there was only a fifth of the contents remaining. When she noticed how much was left she lowered the bottle and hooked the strap of the facemask back over her ear. She looked over to me and said, ¡°You weren¡¯t kidding. This stuff really is good. It must be pretty stuffy in that costume though, you¡¯re probably thirsty, right? You can have the rest.¡± I waved my hands from side to side to refuse, but she insisted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just take it. Consider it my thanks for the hug at the discount price and also introducing me to such a good drink.¡± She rolled her motorcycle closer to me, grabbed my wrist, and forcefully stuffed the bottle into my hand. ¡°No give-backs. See ya around.¡± She winked at me, revved her engine, and took off before I had a chance to say anything back. I checked the time on my phone and realized my hour was up. I could return to the store. I entered through the building¡¯s back entrance as the Owner instructed. Inside the washroom, I removed the mascot costume then changed back into my work attire. I looked down at the bottle in my hand and debated whether or not I should just drink it. It¡¯d be a waste of money not to. In the end, I decided to forget that her lips had been pressed up directly against it and I quickly downed the remaining contents before I disposed of the bottle. There was no point in being overly conscious of it. If she gave me the bottle, it obviously meant nothing to her either. When I returned behind the counter at the front of the store with Yuna, she nced at me with a suspicious look but didn¡¯t say anything immediately as there was a long line after the little advertising I did outside the store. It took about an hour before the store cleared up and we were back to normal. Only when there was nobody around did Yuna open her mouth and ask what had likely been on her mind the entire time, ¡°Hey, are you cheating on Rosa?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the girl with the ripped jeans missing a leg, it¡¯s nothing like that. She just really wanted to hug the Yuna mascot because she found it cute. I told her I¡¯d only permit a hug if she purchased an item from the store. It was strictly business.¡± ¡°Bullshit, what did you get out of it? There must have been something in it for you.¡± ¡°I charged her a dor.¡± ¡°Are you nning to turn me into a dor store prostitute?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a mean way to put it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re using my image and making people pay you for a hug.¡± ¡°I¡¯m simply spreading joy and happiness for the low cost of a dor. You should be praising my benevolent actions rather than condemning it.¡± ¡°Money can¡¯t buy happiness, you ever hear that saying before?¡± Of course. I more or less lived by that myself. ¡°Whoever said that was definitely broke.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re not exactly wrong. The saying was a bit different back then but it meant essentially the same thing. That person grew up in poverty, and despite having many opportunities to umte wealth, they shunned it.¡± ¡°Exactly, if they shunned it, how would they know whether or not it could buy happiness or not? They shouldn¡¯t knock it until they try it. If anything, I¡¯m sure wealthy people would propagate this saying so they could deter others from eyeing their wealth.¡± ¡°That¡­ could certainly happen.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°But... do you genuinely believe money can buy happiness?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ and no.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I believe there should be a delicate bnce. Too much money and you take it for granted and be indifferent to it, not knowing what to do with it all. Too little money and you¡¯re starving to death out on the street depressed and thinking about dying rather than continuing to suffer. If you have just the right amount of money to maintain a basic standard of living, you will value the things you have and be happier in the long run.¡± ¡°So yes, it can buy happiness when you have the right amount of it. Not too much and not too little. Just as with everything in life, knowing how to do things in moderation and being able to remain in control of yourself is key. Live within your means, what you can reasonably sustain, and you will find happiness. At least, that is what I believe.¡± ¡°You sound like an old man rather than a teen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± I gave a disgruntled cranky old man response as I leaned forward on the counter and propped my chin up atop the palm of my hand. I wish I could think like a simple-minded sheltered teen again. Not knowing anything about the world. The world looked like a much better ce when viewed under that tiny microscope that could only see a small portion of the various things going on at a surface level. When you get older and mature, you begin to see things you wish you didn¡¯t. Those simpler, much easier days suddenly disappear. It¡¯s like everything you thought you once knew about the world were all lies. Chapter 328. Chapter 328.

Chapter 328. Troubling Developments: Giving my Co-worker a Ride. (1/3)

We continued with our shift as usual until it was nine. The two of us coincidentally exited the store at the same time and turned in opposite directions. I took a few steps in the direction of the parking lot where I¡¯d parked my bike while she went her own way. However, only a few steps after exiting the door, she abruptly called out to me. ¡°Hey, Ran¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°About your question earlier today¡­¡± ¡°What question?¡± ¡°The one where if I had to pick who I¡¯d want as a boyfriend out of the three options avable.¡± ¡°Huh? That was still on your mind?¡± ¡°I¡¯d have picked you.¡± She said that coolly like it wasn¡¯t a big deal. When I nced back over my shoulder, she was walking away without looking back. I could have said nothing in return, but something in me made me want to tease her. ¡°Hahaha. You know,¡± I pointed at her and continued, ¡°you look like a girl who missed her chance at love right now.¡± ¡°Shut up. I didn¡¯t miss anything.¡± She turned around and snapped back at me. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t go quitting your job because you¡¯re heartbroken or something.¡± She rolled her eyes and scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m not some weak little girl from a shoujo manga who¡¯d go crying if some guy has a girlfriend already.¡± The two of us were just joking around as usual. ¡°You¡¯re right. I totally couldn¡¯t see that happening at all. But can you cry this one time so I can take a picture and send it to Rosa to prove I turned down your undying love?¡± She walked up to me then pinched the corner of my eyes and stretched them out. ¡°Why don¡¯t you cry so I can take a picture and send it to that girlfriend you¡¯re so head over heels in love with? Hmph! Turned down my undying love? You have some nerve saying that when I don¡¯t even like you. I only like one person, and that person definitely isn¡¯t you.¡± I raised my brows in surprise. It was the first I¡¯d ever heard that there was someone she liked. ¡°You like someone? That¡¯s quite a surprise.¡± ¡°Yes, I like someone. Is there something so strange about that?¡± ¡°I can hardly believe it. Is it someone who works here?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Someone from your university?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Huh? Neither from work or school? Then where?¡± ¡°Oh? Are you curious?¡± She smiled. ¡°Just a little. For someone to win you over, it¡¯s pretty surprising. What sort of weirdo must they be?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not weird.¡± ¡°Really though, who is it?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ well, even if I wanted to tell you, I couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know them.¡± Her eyes made it clear she wasn¡¯t kidding. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t know them?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You like someone you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t know me either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more baffling. Are you suggesting you don¡¯t know who they are and they don¡¯t know you either, but you like them?¡± ¡°Yeah, is there something wrong with that?¡± ¡°Unbelievable. How does that even happen? You must have a few loose screws. If they don¡¯t know you, you¡¯ve never talked to each other, right?¡± ¡°Not even once.¡± ¡°Have you tried to talk to them before?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to talk to them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m even more confused than ever.¡± ¡°Ah! My bus!¡± I looked over to the side where she was looking and a bus was already driving past the bus stop. It was toote to catch it. ¡°No waaaay¡­ haaaaaah. Why¡¯d you have to say something stupid and distract me? The next one won¡¯t be here for another hour.¡± ¡°Ouch. Sucks to be you.¡± ¡°It does. Student loans suck. You can only afford public transit and can¡¯t get approved for financing a car without a guarantor.¡± ¡°Your parents won¡¯t act as a guarantor for you?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t like that I¡¯m doing an arts degree in literature and refuse to support my decision in any way. They wanted me to do a science degree, but I outright refused. Get a real job with a proper degree. Haaaaaah¡­ I can¡¯t even remember how many times they¡¯ve told me that.¡± ¡°Hey¡­ you really n to wait for the next bus instead of calling a taxi?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to waste money on a taxi.¡± Honestly, I felt a bit sympathetic toward her when I recalled my own experiences with missing the bus and sometimes having to wait or walk for hours because funds were tight. ¡°You want a ride?¡± ¡°A ride? You mean on your bicycle? No way, I¡¯ll pass. You¡¯d tire yourself out for no reason.¡± She still wasn¡¯t aware I¡¯d upgraded. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry about that, I¡¯ve got my license now.¡± ¡°What? You mean¡­ you¡­ got a car? How! I can¡¯t even get approved for financing but you¡¯re telling me you did? What¡¯s with this injustice? You¡¯re even younger than me, what¡¯s this extreme sense of defeat and inferiority I¡¯m feeling right now?¡± ¡°Well, it was sort of a birthday present. Plus, it was used and really cheap. I could have still afforded it. It would have been privately financed between me and the seller, but somehow things worked out and it was paid in full all in one go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever felt this envious before in my life.¡± Yuna shook her head in dismay. ¡°Well? You want the ride or not?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ if it wouldn¡¯t be too much trouble¡­¡± ¡°Then follow me.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± I led the way and Yuna followed directly behind me. I came to a stop between my motorcycle and the driver¡¯s side of a car. Yuna was¡­ on the passenger side. Haha, it was only natural she¡¯d misunderstand. ¡°Yuna, what are you doing over there?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean? This isn¡¯t your car?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over here.¡± ¡°Over¡­ there?¡± She hesitantly walked around the car, skeptical as she continued, ¡°But-¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention I got a motorcycle, not a car.¡± ¡°Huh? A... motorcycle? Doesn¡¯t that mean-¡± ¡°Yeah, you have to ride on the back. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°On second thought- wha-¡± Cut off mid-sentence she let out a small yelp as I grabbed her by the wrist l, pulled her forward, and leaned her up against the back seat. I picked up my passenger helmet, pulled it down over her head then strapped it on. ¡°Huh? Uh?¡± She seemed a bit flustered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°N-Nothing.¡± ¡°Where¡¯d the cool beauty act go?¡± ¡°... shut up¡­ if you¡¯re going to drive me home¡­ just do it.¡± I mounted my motorcycle before she meekly sat down behind me and lightly clutched onto the back of my jacket. I turned the key in the ignition and shifted out of neutral into first gear. As soon as the wheels rolled forward a bit, Yuna, startled, removed her hand from my jacket and sped onto both sides of my waist from behind. ¡°Haha, what¡¯s wrong? Scared?¡± I taunted. ¡°I¡¯m n-not scared at all. It¡¯s just a motorcycle, no big deal. There¡¯s nothing to be scared about.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll pick up speed.¡± I cranked the handle toward me and quickly elerated up to the speed limit. Yuna¡¯s arms wrapped around the front of my waist as if afraid she¡¯d fly off if she didn¡¯t. ¡°If you¡¯re scared just say so, I can drive slower.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t mind if I get onto the highway?¡± ¡°I mind. I absolutely mind. That wouldn¡¯t even be the right way to get to my ce.¡± ¡°Right, right. Just tell me the way to go.¡± ¡°Keep going straight. I¡¯ll tell you when to turn. Uh¡­ but it¡¯d be nice if you went a bit slower¡­ if you go too fast you might miss the turn.¡± ¡°Haha, right, right. Because I might miss the turn. Sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious¡­¡± ¡°Whatever you say.¡± I slowed down to about two-thirds the speed limit. Yuna¡¯s vice-like grip around my waist ckened and I felt her body gradually rx as she grew ustomed to the slower speed as we drove. A few minutes of silence passed before she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Make a left at the next light.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I changed into the left turningne and slowed to a stop before the intersection as the light was red. When we came to a full stop, the side of the helmet Yuna had on tapped against my back. She didn¡¯t move it away and rested it there. ¡°A drive on a motorcycle at night is strangely calming. How unexpected,¡± Yuna quietly mumbled to herself. ¡°It is, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ipletely agreed with her sentiment. ¡°I might be able to write something good tonight when I get home.¡± Her voice was soft and at ease. ¡°Oh? A bout of inspiration?¡± ¡°Yeah, a little I guess...¡± Chapter 329. Chapter 329.

Chapter 329. Troubling Developments: Giving my Co-worker a Ride. (2/3)

With Yuna so close, I could feel her breath down the back of my neck whenever breathed in or out. ¡°Are you thinking of writing some romance between you and the guy you like but don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Hmm, should I? Maybe I should write that sort of story. That might be a bit interesting.¡± ¡°How do you even fall for someone you don¡¯t know anyway?¡± ¡°How? That¡¯s a good question. I¡¯m not too sure about that myself. It might be dialogue.¡± ¡°Dialogue? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The person I like is an author like me.¡± ¡°Oh? Did youe across them on the tform you write your observation diary on?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh? Where did youe across them then?¡± ¡°Amazon. It was byplete chance I came across their story.¡± ¡°Wow. I¡¯ve never heard of an author so skilled he can get girls to fall for him when they don¡¯t even know him.¡± Who is this bastard? Is he some sort of god? ¡°Hahah, he¡¯s not skilled at all. His prose is terrible. His vocabry is minimal. His descriptions arecking to an extreme degree. Worldbuilding is practically non-existent. There are careless grammar mistakes every now and then. Sentences are asionally a bit choppy. Spelling mistakes slip by his notice. I even question whether they actually do any editing or proofreading at all.¡± ¡°This author sounds awful.¡± ¡°Heheh, he is awful, you know. He ends things withckluster cliffhangers pretty often. His afterwords are a mess, aplete and utter disaster. His pacing is awful at times too. He¡¯ll spend way too much time on internal monologues and have his characters go off on random pointless tangents. Hees across aszy andpletely unprofessional, like he just can¡¯t be bothered to care what people think of what he¡¯s written or what he does with his stories.¡± ¡°What the hell do you like? It sounds like this man should be your mortal enemy who deserves nothing more than being burned at the cross for his heresy.¡± ¡°Well¡­ the thing is¡­ despite all of his shorings, there are people who still somehow enjoy his stories. I happen to be one of those people I guess. His dialogue is the one thing he has going for him. Ah, turn right on this street.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I leaned to the right and made a sharp turn. Afraid we¡¯d crash into the ground, Yuna hugged me tightly again and immediatelyined, ¡°Turn normally jerk!¡± ¡°Hahaha, that was a pretty normal turn on a motorcycle though.¡± ¡°Yourst turn was normal, this one wasn¡¯t normal at all,¡± Yuna grumbled in protest. ¡°Anyway, where were we? Oh, right. You were talking about dialogue or something, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Changing the subject.¡± ¡°Not changing it, simply returning to what we were talking about before.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. I fell for his dialogue. I enjoy the way his characters interact and connect. At some point, I felt like I was having an enjoyable conversation directly with him through his characters. It¡¯s like each of his characters represents a small part of himself and with each new character, a newyer to him is gradually revealed. What he thinks, what he sees, what he feels, what he enjoys, the things that make himugh, the things that make him cry, the things he fears the most, his insecurities, his vulnerabilities, weaknesses, and strengths. Through the character¡¯s dialogue, I feel like I learn all of those things about him.¡± ¡°That sounds pretty scary if you ask me.¡± ¡°Well, you probably wouldn¡¯t understand since you don¡¯t write stories.¡± ¡°No, I certainly don¡¯t.¡± Just what the hell sort of bullshit dialogue does the author she likes pull out of his ass? ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the name this mystery author goes by?¡± ¡°Oh? Are you curious? Did you want to read his stories?¡± ¡°Not really, I just asked on a random whim. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t tell you anyway. It¡¯s my little secret. I¡¯m not going to share it with anyone.¡± ¡°What if he quits one day because things don¡¯t work out sales-wise for him on Amazon?¡± ¡°That would be quite troubling.¡± ¡°Right? So why not tell me so he can make a quick buck or two?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ well, I¡¯ll consider telling you in the future I guess. Let me think about it.¡± Yeah, there¡¯s no chance in hell she¡¯s talking about me. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m as bad in as many areas as the person she described. Besides that, I¡¯m not even particrly great at dialogue. Whoever she¡¯s talking about sounds like some sort of dialogue freak of nature. ¡°We¡¯re here. It¡¯s that building over there.¡± It was a prettyrge apartmentplex. I parked up outside the front entrance and Yuna removed her arms from around my waist. She supported her weight with both hands on my shoulders as she got off the back. I unstrapped the helmet for her then tied it down behind me. ¡°Uh¡­ thanks¡­ for the ride.¡± She stared at me nkly for a moment before she thanked me and turned away. With her back to me, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you at work next week then. Goodnight¡­ Ran.¡± ¡°Night.¡± I continued to watch her until she got inside the building. However, I didn¡¯t leave after she entered. I could see her in the lobby from here waiting for the elevator. When the elevator arrived she looked my way and realized I was staring at her. A bit embarrassed, she twirled around a lock of her ck hair and waved at me awkwardly with her other hand before she flusteredly fled into the elevator. First experience getting dropped off at home by a guy after work. It was definitely the first time for her and she didn¡¯t know how to react. I dismounted my motorcycle parked outside and headed inside the apartment building. Why was I doing so? Well, it was only because of what happened earlier today at work. I had my doubts about something. Something had been bothering me. I didn¡¯t know what it was, but my gut instinct told me there was something strange. Yuna¡¯s alleged friends. Were things really so simple? Did Yuna lie or hide anything? That was my biggest concern. I wanted to see with my own eyes her entering her ce safely. That was why I stayed and didn¡¯t immediately drive off. I waited in front of the elevator and stared at the number on the panel that disyed the current floor the elevator was on. It stopped for a bit on the fifth floor for a moment before the number on the panel decreased down to four. Rather than waiting for it to return back to ground level, I took the stairs and swiftly ran up to the fifth floor. Nobody had entered the elevator with her, and the elevator started to descend right after it reached the fifth floor, so there was a very high chance that was the floor she¡¯d gotten off on. When I arrived on the fifth floor and turned the corner I peeked around the corner down the hallway and discovered Yuna in front of one of the doors. Only, she wasn¡¯t alone. Her back was to the door and she was surrounded by five people. Four of them were girls I recognized from earlier today, Yuna¡¯s so-called friends, with the addition of a rather well-built guy who wasn¡¯t together with them at the store today. The situation didn¡¯t look like a friendly chat at all. I immediately took out my phone and started recording while holding my phone around the corner. Running out like an idiot without a n and not understanding the situation was something a dumbass would do. ¡°Yuna, I¡¯m nothing but nice to you but it seems you just don¡¯t understand my kindness.¡± The bitchy slut leader of the group was the one I heard speak when I arrived. ¡°Yeah, yeah, we¡¯re nothing but nice to a loner like you but you sure take our benevolence for granted.¡± Another girl concurred. Satisfied with herckey¡¯s response, the leader opened her mouth again, ¡°That boyfriend of yours really wanted to act like some hot shit. Talking to me like that, he needs to learn his ce as trash. I wonder how he¡¯ll feel if you dump him and be a slutty nympho who craves other men¡¯s dicks?¡± She looked over to the man and signaled him with her eyes. He chuckled sinisterly, moved closer to her, and mmed his hand on the door behind her directly above Yuna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Pathetic.¡± Contrary to my expectations, Yuna didn¡¯t shrink back at all and spat that single word out coolly. ¡°Heh. Putting up a tough front when you¡¯re actually really scared deep down?¡± ¡°Scared? Of what?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The leader slid her hand down Yuna¡¯s cheek before she stopped at her chin and squeezed it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say what you¡¯re really thinking right now?¡± ¡°Leave me alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you this for your own good as your friend, Yuna. Break up with that loser, he¡¯s a nobody. You should get with a guy with money who you can milk for everything he¡¯s worth.¡± ¡°Who I date has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for us seducing and extorting money from the slimeball who gave you that loan back then when you couldn¡¯t pay and he tried to get you to pay with your body instead, where do you think you¡¯d be right now, Yuna? Do you think you¡¯d still be able to enjoy your little life at university? Did you forget that all men are worthless trash to women? They don¡¯t even deserve to live.¡± Despite her words, the guy in front of Yuna didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He sort of looked more like a domesticated mad dog who took pleasure in those sorts of words. How scary though. I didn¡¯t expect this sort of thing at all. ¡°I¡¯m thankful for what you did for me.¡± ¡°Then-¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think all men are horrible like you believe they are.¡± The leader frowned deeply with a sharp look in her eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand, Yuna? Men are all trash. Every single one of them? There isn¡¯t a single man alive that isn¡¯t a worthless piece of garbage.¡± ¡°Have you met every man in the world?¡± ¡°Of course not, but they¡¯re all the same. Horny losers who if you so much as show a leg to them, they¡¯ll start jerking off to it.¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t met every man, how can you say with certainty there aren¡¯t any decent guys among them?¡± ¡°Look and see for yourself.¡± Chapter 330. Chapter 330. Chapter 330. Troubling Developments: Giving my Co-worker a Ride. (3/3) She snapped her fingers and one of herckeys hugged her arm while pulling up the leader''s skirt a bit to reveal her leg. She pointed down with her index finger and said, ¡°Dumbass, look down.¡± It seemed that was how she referred to the guy in front of Yuna. When his gazended on the bare skin of her thigh beneath her half-raised-up skirt, the bulge in his pants grew more prominent. ¡°See, Yuna? This is all men amount to? That boyfriend of yours isn¡¯t any different, so dispose of him. He¡¯s unnecessary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my choice who I date. Whether they¡¯re trash or not, I¡¯ll decide for myself.¡± ¡°Then, it can¡¯t be helped. I guess you¡¯ll have to experience something a bit bad before you see men for what they are. Dumbass, go ahead. You can use her a bit, but don¡¯t even think about going too far.¡± ¡°Heheheh, sure, sure. Whatever you say.¡± The four girls formed a wall around them to obstruct anyone who might enter the hallway from seeing. Before Yuna could call out for help, her mouth was forcibly covered by the man in front of her. Huh? What the hell? Shit, seriously? Just like that? I hadn¡¯t seriously expected it to proceed this way at all. Based on the direction of their conversation, I initially thought he was just here to scare or intimidate her a little. But shit had suddenly hit the fan without warning. I¡¯d never seen this sort of thing happen in real life. I knew stuff like this happened in the real world, but it always felt like somethingpletely foreign and unrted to me. Was it just because I never looked for it, always had my head down, and averted my eyes away to avoid seeing it happen? If it was a stranger in this situation, I wouldn¡¯t give a damn and I¡¯d just ignore it. It wasn¡¯t my problem and I wasn¡¯t some sort of superhero with superhuman strength who¡¯d show up to save the day. I doubt I¡¯d be able to do anything about that guy using force. Logically, getting the cops involved would be the right call here, but by then it¡¯d be toote. Even if I called them as soon as I came across this, nothing had actually happened yet. There wasn¡¯t much time. What do I do then? What can I really do? I¡¯m not some assassin like Rosa or Wisteria. I¡¯m just a little author working part-time at a convenience store without any sort of magical hand-waving powers. What am I good at? There¡¯s really only one thing. Running, right? But even if I step out there right now to intervene, all that will happen is me getting a can of whoop-ass. They¡¯d snatch my phone and break it. If I uploaded the video somewhere secure online, they might beat the shit out of me until I delete it. Hell, worst case they may just outright kill me. I couldn¡¯t be sure the extent to which these girls would go. Their hatred of men, just from what I heard, sounded like the real deal. To a psychotic degree even. Seriously, what the hell does someone go through to have such a deep hatred? No, forget that¡­ there¡¯s no time to think about it. Either I intervene or I sit back, watch from a distance, record everything in secret, and hand it over to the authorities after the fact. Yuna might have to suffer through something unpleasant, but her problem could at least be resolved this way. That would be the best oue for her. Yes¡­ that is¡­ no doubt... the best solution. Doing nothing. Despite knowing it was the best solution, it left a sour taste in my mouth. Bitterness toward how weak and powerless I was. I shouldn¡¯t do anything irrational. My little thoughtless action from earlier today was what resulted in this situation. I was gued by guilt. How could I know something that seemed so minor would be such a big deal? Is there¡­ anything? Anything at all? Anything I can use to help her escape right now? I finally turned my attention to my surroundings. My eyes darted about rapidly at what was close by when my eyes suddenly froze in ce. That¡¯s it! Of course that would be here by the stairs. A fire hydrant and the fire rm were right next to each other. I picked up the fire extinguisher and hit the fire rm. The second it went off, I sted the fire extinguisher waving it up and down as it rounded the corner and headed for the group in the hallway. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± The leader in their group freaked out and asked. Chaos. Pure unbridled chaos was the answer. Within the chaos, there would be an opening to escape. That was the solution I came up with at thest minute. The group waspletely shocked when the rm went off. They were dumbstruck and caught off guard by the white smoke quickly filling up their vision and the entirety of the hallway as it closed in on them. Because of all the smoke, they didn¡¯t even see meing. I had my helmet on still so the smoke didn¡¯t affect me at all. But it did affect them. When I arrived in front of them, I sprayed it directly in their faces. The guy backed up and released Yuna as he shielded his eyes with his right arm and blocked his mouth with his left arm as he coughed into it. I took the chance to grab Yuna¡¯s wrist and ran back down the hall. ¡°Run.¡± One word. It was enough for Yuna to understand. They didn¡¯t see me. No, they couldn¡¯t see me. Even without the smoke, they wouldn¡¯t know who showed up because of the helmet I had on. But the smoke was required to act as a deterrent and put distance between us in the confusion. As I pulled Yuna along, the doors to other units started opening up as people exited their units. I dropped and hid the fire hydrant amidst the smoke that remained. Thankfully, there wouldn¡¯t be any fingerprints left behind since I still had my motorcycle gloves on. The security footage was the only problem, but at least my face wasn¡¯t caught on camera. As long as Yuna didn¡¯t sell me out and exined what happened here, I should be able to stay out of this and avoid cops hounding me over this little incident. Well, that was probably wishful thinking. People rted to her, including coworkers, might be questioned or looked into to find the one responsible for this little incident. I really didn¡¯t want to get fined for pulling it. There was no fire and even if it was to help someone, breaking aw was still breaking aw. I was nowyer though. The two of us ran down the stairs at full speed when Yuna finally voiced herints, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Have you lost your mind? What are you even doing here, are you stalking me or something?¡± ¡°Are you dumb? I just had a gut feeling that something was amiss, that¡¯s all. This was purely by chance.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll thank you I guess. But this waspletely unnecessary.¡± ¡°What? You were fine with that guy doing whatever he wanted to you? If it was my misunderstanding and you were actually enjoying that situation just now because you have some weird fetish and want to go back there, you¡¯re free to do so.¡± Her hand as I dragged her along trembled a bit. ¡°What? Scared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± ¡°Why¡¯s your hand trembling then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s your imagination. Please don¡¯t make unpleasant assumptions.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not cute at all.¡± We stopped talking when people began to enter from other floors on our way down. Once we reached ground level, we made a run for my motorcycle. I tossed the passenger helmet over to her, hopped onto the seat, put the key in the ignition, and revved the engine as she climbed on the back. ¡°Block the te while we¡¯re driving.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°With one hand behind you, I guess.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I can do that.¡± ¡°Do it or I¡¯ll just ditch you here.¡± ¡°Ugh. Okay, I get it. I get it. I just need to block it. I¡¯ll try.¡± She wrapped her left arm around my waist and sat down sideways behind me. She was able to hold onto the bottom of the license te in this position and block most of it by holding her handbag between her right arm and the license te. ¡°I¡¯ll haunt you if I fall off and die, you better drive carefully and be gentle.¡± ¡°Gentle? I¡¯m not the type to be gentle though. I¡¯m much more of an asshole than a gentleman.¡± ¡°Just shut up and drive.¡± ¡°Haaaah. You sure are demanding.¡± I slowly picked up speed and drove off. As we started to move I nced to the side and noticed the group we¡¯d fled from outside. The girl who¡¯d been calling the shots was in front of the door. Despite having my helmet on and her being unable to see my facial features, our eyes coincidentally locked for a brief moment. She was furious. That much I could tell. She naturally didn¡¯t fail to notice Yuna on the back of my motorcycle facing her. There was no need to question whether Yuna saw her. She definitely did. Chapter 331. Chapter 331.

Chapter 331. Troubling Developments: Finding a ce to Stay. (1/5)

When they were out of sight, Yuna sighed, ¡°Haaaaah. Why¡¯d you have to poke your nose into this? You should have just let me deal with it and not gotten involved in all of this. That girl is definitely going to assume it was you even if she didn¡¯t see your face.¡± ¡°Yeah. Probably. But she still has no proof that it was me.¡± ¡°What does proof matter? She couldn¡¯t care less. If she thinks it¡¯s you, she¡¯lle after you for sure. She knows where we work now. There isn¡¯t anywhere to run or hide. Your only choice would be to quit working there.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ maybe, maybe not.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Did you forget?¡± ¡°Forget what?¡± ¡°The mascot costume. I could just keep wearing it inside while working and keep my mouth shut as usual. Nobody knows it¡¯s me inside those mascot costumes at the moment.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ that is true.¡± ¡°Besides that, you only work at this location on Saturdays. She doesn¡¯t know you work at that other one yet, right?¡± ¡°Well, that is true as well.¡± ¡°The biggest problem for you right now is that she knows where you live.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Yeah. There isn¡¯t anything I can do about that if she stakes my ce out and ambushes me like she did today.¡± ¡°Seriously though. What¡¯s up with you and her? Something about someone who loaned you money?¡± ¡°You heard all of that?¡± ¡°Yeah, I recorded everything up until I acted. I was thinking I might be able to use it against them to keep them in check by submitting it to the authorities, but they seem like the types who aren¡¯t afraid to get their hands dirty. How scary.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ that sort of thing wouldn¡¯t work. They¡¯d get some guy to dump your body in a river and make sure you sleep at the bottom of it forever.¡± ¡°... seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah. They¡¯re a pretty dangerous group. She seduced a gang leader and he¡¯s crazy about her. Willing to spend anything on her. They lure unsuspecting guys with a lot of money to somewhere dark and secluded where they ambush them with their gang. The guys who they took to the movie theater, they¡¯ve likely already been extorted for arge sum of money.¡± ¡°As soon as they be reluctant to spend any more money, that¡¯s when she disposes of them and milks everyst cent she can out of them using violence. She¡¯ll even get them to take out high-interest loans using this method.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll record awful humiliating videos of them and go on to ckmail them with all sorts of terrible things she digs up on them as well. She¡¯d do anything to destroy men. If they say anything to the police, she¡¯ll target their families in retaliation.¡± ¡°Why the hell didn¡¯t you stop me if she¡¯s this bad?¡± ¡°Because¡­ something even worse would have happened if I revealed you did that when you weren¡¯t my boyfriend. If I went along with you acting as if you were my boyfriend¡­ she might hold back a little¡­ that was what I was hoping.¡± Vicious and truly insidious. ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t answer my question. What¡¯s with you and her?¡± ¡°We met purely by chance because of shared courses in university. I¡¯d taken out a loan with a private lender to attend university.¡± ¡°Why not government-issued student loans?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough to cover everything even while working part-time. It would have been a different story if my parents weren¡¯t making everything so difficult for me. They really despise my decision to get an arts degree in literature instead of science. Haha¡­ they were so against it that they even threatened to disown me.¡± ¡°With parents like that, it actually makes it even harder on me than if they were dead.¡± ¡°You hate your parents?¡± ¡°Hate? I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t feel anything in particr towards them anymore these days. But I¡¯d still rather not see them again, to be honest. I specifically moved to this city on my own to get far away from them after I finished high school.¡± I didn¡¯t actually know she wasn¡¯t from this city, I always assumed she was. No wonder her finances were a mess and she was forced to get a loan from a private lender. Banks definitely wouldn¡¯t give her a loan with her circumstances and as a student. Only the government would and it still wouldn¡¯t be enough despite her part-time job. It sounded exhausting. What could really be done though? There was no way I could bring her back to Alicia¡¯s ce. If that psychotic woman starts stalking Alicia or Rosa and she discovers Yuna going to Alicia¡¯s ce, that''d be extremely problematic. They might even target Alicia, Irene, or Chris when they¡¯re alone. Shit. This is actually pretty bad. Someone could really die here. I didn¡¯t sign up for this. Do I have no choice but to¡­ spill blood here? Rosa¡­ or her parents, could I have them¡­ deal with this lunatic? That might be the only choice. But the problem here was numbers. The gang behind that crazy bitch was the biggest problem, not that psychopath herself. If that gang investigated and discovered that her death was rted to Yuna in some way¡­ that didn¡¯t solve the root problem at all. It¡¯d mean massacring an entire gang, not just a single psychotic woman. Was there anything else? Anything at all? I felt cornered. Ang? No... even if she has a few guards apanying her around she would still be put in a good amount of danger as well. It¡¯s a gang with numbers on their side that we¡¯re dealing with here. Wisteria¡­ she could seduce the gang leader and turn him against that crazy bitch. But¡­ she wasn¡¯t around. It¡¯d take pretty long for her to even get here on such short notice. Who else was there? Izora? What use would she even be in this situation? Zale and Jass, yeah right. Also useless. Really¡­ it was looking more and more like eliminating her and hoping for the best would be the only option. My stomach was turning as I rode mindlessly into the night. Logically speaking, isn¡¯t the most obvious answer the choice here? Just hand Yuna over to the police. She can exin things to them and they should be able to keep her in protective custody. But she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to go to work that way. Her finances would go from shit to even shittier if she can¡¯t work because of it. ¡°Hey¡­ Ran.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You can just drop me off here. You don¡¯t need to involve yourself in a problem of mine that has nothing to do with you. I can figure out what to do from here on my own and where to go.¡± ¡°You can? What¡¯s your n then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the police.¡± ¡°What¡¯ll you do about work?¡± ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to go since they¡¯ll probably keep me in protective custody.¡± So she realized. ¡°Won¡¯t your finances go from shit to shitter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a bit of money saved up in case of emergencies thanks to those girls who helped me out in the past. It shouldst a little while.¡± ¡°Liar. You really think I¡¯d buy that?¡± ¡°Haha. You could at least y along with the lie and not call me out for being a university student on the edge of poverty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine though. You helped me out enough. I really don¡¯t like owing people.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like owing people, how about you sell me your soul and I¡¯ll find a way to help you out in return?¡± ¡°Sell you my soul? What are you, a devil?¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I said I can be one if I have to?¡± ¡°You should really stop trying to y superhero. It doesn¡¯t fit you.¡± ¡°How insulting. Did you not hear me? I¡¯m ying the devil¡¯s advocate, not a corny superhero in some tights.¡± ¡°You have a girlfriend. She¡¯s the one you should be worried about the most. What¡¯ll you do if she¡¯s targeted?¡± ¡°Laugh.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯dugh.¡± Like¡­ are they stupid? Did they have a death wish to target her? She¡¯d kill them. But let¡¯s say they did somehow get one over on her, the people Rosa¡¯s parents have keeping an eye on her would obviously reveal themselves and butcher them. They¡¯d also report everything to Rosa¡¯s parents and a bloodbath would ensue. I was trying to avoid that scenario since it¡¯d be pretty chaotic. People close to me could inadvertently get wrapped up in it and die if things got really messy. ¡°I was wrong about you. You¡¯re really the worst type of guy. Just let me off here. I don¡¯t need help from someone like you who can¡¯t even show the slightest concern for his girlfriend.¡± ¡°Look, don¡¯t misunderstand. I wouldn¡¯t beughing at Rosa, I¡¯d beughing at the dumbasses who targeted her. Her parents are very scary. That¡¯s all I¡¯ll say.¡± Chapter 332. Chapter 332.

Chapter 332. Troubling Developments: Finding a ce to Stay. (2/5)

¡°Oh... so that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Yeah. So you don¡¯t need to be worried about Rosa. The one you need to worry about is yourself.¡± ¡°Which is why I¡¯ll go to the police. That¡¯s the only option I have.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I gave you another option.¡± ¡°What option?¡± ¡°Sell your soul to me and I¡¯ll make sure the end result will be one you can be happy with.¡± ¡°Haaaah. You were being serious about that? What sort of nonsensical proposal is that supposed to be? Sell my soul? What even is a soul? You¡¯re getting scammed if you believe a soul is real.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s real, but I still want yours anyway.¡± ¡°This is ridiculous to the point I can¡¯t even try to y along. Since you¡¯re ying pretend devil, why don¡¯t you hand over some of that legendary immortality devils often hand out like it¡¯s growing on trees?¡± ¡°Immortality? Hmm¡­ that¡¯s a tough one¡­¡± ¡°Then forg-¡± ¡°I can make you unaging, someone who can live forever if you really want, but immortality as in being incapable of dying altogether, would be outside the scope of my abilities.¡± ¡°Hah? You¡¯re seriously keeping this act up?¡± ¡°Sure, why not? You interested in signing a contract to make it official?¡± ¡°Sure, sure. If you¡¯re so confident, go ahead and try. What do I care about a soul? If you¡¯re fine getting scammed, be my guest. Let¡¯s see what you can do, Mr. y Pretend Devil.¡± I¡¯d been joking around and hadn¡¯t expected she¡¯d seriously agree. But as it was a rare chance to acquire another soul I figured I might as well strike while the iron was hot. If I dyed she probably wouldn¡¯t sign it. I slowed to a stop and pulled over near the curb. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d sign a contract, so give me a sec to write one up.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re really going all the way through with this little act of yours?¡± ¡°What? Are you getting cold feet? So you do actually believe in a soul then and are scared to sell it? How cute. Taking it so seriously.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared. Do it. Write up a contract and I¡¯ll really sign it, see if I care.¡± ¡°Haha. I doubt you¡¯ll really sign it. You like to y it cool, but below the surface, you¡¯re actually pretty scared about a lot of things, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Tsk. I¡¯m not scared. Put your money where your mouth is and write up that stupid contract already.¡± ¡°Haha. Alright, as you wish.¡± I took out a pen and folded-up piece of paper from my pocket then quickly wrote up a contract under the illumination of the street light directly above us. Five minutester I stuck the pen and paper over my shoulder and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the contract.¡± ¡°That was faster than expected. Are you used to doing this sort of thing?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ haha, you¡¯re seriously promising to make it so I don¡¯t age anymore? Are you stupid?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked for it, not me.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, I should also ask for a lot of money while I¡¯m at it.¡± ¡°Ask for that and I¡¯m ripping this contract up on the spot.¡± ¡°Cheapskate. It¡¯s my soul you know, my soul. It¡¯s super valuable. Don¡¯t you think you should offer a bit more?¡± ¡°Coming from the person who was treating her soul like it was water a few seconds ago, that doesn¡¯t sound convincing at all.¡± ¡°Damn, I should have done a better job. Well, it was my mistake.¡± ¡°You signing or no-¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± I was cut off when my vision went white. While her left arm was still around my waist, she¡¯d suddenly wrapped her right arm over my shoulder and stuck out the signed contract in front of my face between two fingers. The exact same instant she did that my body had simultaneously reacted. The sour taste at the back of my mouth and the usual resultant heart abnormalities. I was more or less ustomed to them by now though so they came as no surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You taking it, or not? Or are you panicking because you thought I wouldn¡¯t really sign it and you¡¯re having second thoughts now that you have to take responsibility? If it¡¯s thetter, I don¡¯t mind if we rip up this contract now and act like this agreement never happened.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not second-guessing anything. Your soul has been received and I¡¯ll naturally deliver on my promise.¡± I retrieved both my pen and the signed contract, folded the paper up, and stuffed them back into my pocket. ¡°Alright, so let¡¯s hear it. What sort of n do you have that can solve my problem and lead to a better result than going to the police?¡± ¡°...¡± I still hadn¡¯t actually thought of it. ¡°What? Not saying anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it now.¡± ¡°Huh? Still thinking? You sure sounded confident before like you already had a n. Haaaaaah. It seems I¡¯ve been scammed out of my soul by a swindler ying pretend devil. I¡¯m such a fool, I should have rified what your n was rather than letting you goad me on.¡± ¡°Rx, would you? I¡¯ll think of something.¡± ¡°What? Is your current n to ride around with me all night on your motorcycle?¡± ¡°Sure, if you want to, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Your girlfriend¡¯s going to think you¡¯re cheating on her if you do that.¡± ¡°I just need to show her the video I took earlier to prove my innocence.¡± ¡°How convenient of you to have that video.¡± Before I took off again, I sent a text to Rosa to let her know I¡¯d probably bete because something unexpected came up. She¡¯d let the others know for me so I didn¡¯t have to inform everyone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still in high school, aren¡¯t you? Now that I think about it, are you even allowed to drive thiste?¡± ¡°Of course not, I only have my learner¡¯s permit still, but who¡¯s going to snitch on me?¡± ¡°If I wasn¡¯t relying on you right now I¡¯d definitely snitch.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a good thing I have your soul now.¡± I picked up speed and drove off again. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to keep hiding the license te as I asked you to?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine now?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess we¡¯re far enough now that it shouldn¡¯t be as much of a concern. But¡­ do you n to stay in this position?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± She hadn¡¯t removed her right arm hooked over my right shoulder and it was dangling down in front of my chest. Her left arm was also positioned around my waist. Overall, I couldn''t help but feel it was an overly intimate position. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit iffy?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ but¡­ just let me stay like this for a bit.¡± I felt much more of her weight on my back than before. While stuck in this position, I lost track of time as I drove carefully through the city thinking over a way to get through this whole gang ordeal when the loud rumble of an engine came from behind as a girl screamed out in irritation. ¡°Move outta the way ya stupid lovey-dovey couple!¡± A bit started by the outcry I changednes. As she passed us by she continued spitting out herints, ¡°Seriously, all couples should just go and die! I can¡¯t even get a boyfriend, meanwhile, stupid couples are drivin around like this! Damn it! The world is too unfair to udylike girls like me!¡± I was shocked when I finally recognized who it was through the loud sound of their engine. It¡¯d been hard to make out the bike at first, but when it passed under a street light, I got a better look at the motorcycle and the figure of the girl in front of us. It was the Faceless girl. When thinking about gangs, it¡¯s not like this person hadn¡¯t popped into my mind, it was just that I didn¡¯t know her very well. Besides, why would she help me if I went to her? There was no reason to. I¡­ had the card she gave me¡­ but would going to her mechanic repair shop help in any way? ¡°Hey!¡± I called out to her but she raised her middle finger above her head in the distance and cut me off, ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to hearints from stupid couples! Go die!¡± She sped off before I could say another word to her. There was no way I could catch her. She must be¡­ really desperate for a boyfriend¡­ ¡°Hey, wasn¡¯t that girl the one who made a scene at work earlier today and hugged you outside?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah. Pretty sure that was her.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ she misunderstood and incorrectly assumed we¡¯re a couple.¡± ¡°Yeah, that seems to be the case.¡± ¡°Hey, if you really can¡¯t think of anything, maybe I should just stay at a hotel tonight and use the chance to think things over.¡± ¡°Can you afford it?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just one night I should be fine...¡± Chapter 333. Chapter 333.

Chapter 333. Troubling Developments: Finding a ce to Stay. (3/5)

¡°Uh, but before that, there¡¯s somewhere I want to check out.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s in a ghetto area of the city.¡± I figured it was at least worth a shot. I doubt they¡¯d be open right now though, but I could at least scope the ce out before deciding on whether to make contact with that Faceless girl. ¡°What do you n to do there?¡± ¡°Nothing much. But hotels around there should be pretty cheap.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ good point. The cheaper the better.¡± At a red light, I pulled out the card I received from the Faceless girl and plugged the address into the maps app on my phone for directions. I memorized the route and made my way there. Fifteen minutester we were in an unfamiliar area of the city I rarely ever visited. The ce was like night and daypared to other areas of the city. The condition of the road was in a pitiful state, littered with cracks and potholes. The curbs along the sides of the roads in the area were all worn down and heavily degraded too. There were many old buildings with graffiti stered all over the ce. Garbage and trash were littered across both the roads and sidewalks. ¡°This ce is practically a dumpster. I didn¡¯t even know this ce existed in the city.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯d be a perfect ce to go if you¡¯re thinking about going into hiding though, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°True. Haaaaah, it sounds like I¡¯m some sort of fugitive on the run. How depressing.¡± ¡°I doubt they¡¯d think to look for you here though.¡± ¡°Yeah. Those girls who enjoy luxury would never step foot in a filthy ce like this or even think to look for me here, that¡¯s for sure. But are you trying to suggest that I give up my apartment and move here? Is that the sort of n you thought of?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve got something else in mind bying here.¡± I came to a stop in front of a building. It definitely wasn¡¯t in the best shape, but it was at least good enough to run a business out of. Right now it was 11:00 PM, all the lights were off. As expected, they were closed and it didn¡¯t look like anyone was around either. ¡°What is this ce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mechanic repair shop.¡± ¡°Huh? Why¡¯d youe here? To service your bike?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never actually been here before. Actually, to begin with, I never thought I¡¯d ever even have a reason toe here.¡± ¡°Then why are we here?¡± ¡°That girl from before, she apparently runs this ce. Though I don¡¯t know for certain whether that¡¯s true or not since I haven¡¯t ever been here before and I¡¯m just taking her word for it.¡± ¡°Even if she does own this ce, what can that girl possibly do to help with my situation?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I figured the best way to deal with things was to fight fire with fire. This girl¡­ she ims she¡¯s a gang leader¡­ again, I have no way to verify her im, but we might as well see if she¡¯s telling the truth or not.¡± ¡°Hah? That girl? A gang leader? There¡¯s no way that¡¯s true, she¡¯s obviously messing with you.¡± ¡°Maybe. But this is the best solution I can think of when there¡¯s the potential threat of a gang leader getting involved in this.¡± ¡°This is the dumbest n I¡¯ve ever heard of. What reason would she have to help me out? None. There¡¯s no benefit at all.¡± ¡°Perhaps. But there may still be a way. It all depends on negotiations and circumstances. Basically, what I need most right now is information. What gang is that crazy bitch involved with?¡± ¡°As much as I agree that she is a crazy bitch, she does have a name.¡± ¡°And how would I know what it is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Malory White. As for your question, her boyfriend is the leader of Swastika, a very violent gang filled with murderers and rapists.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Why couldn¡¯t they be something less intimidating?¡± Compared to Faceless, this particr gang I had heard of. Nothing but bad things. I¡¯d seen a lot of headlines in the news about them when I got older and started to actually pay more attention to the news. ¡°Malory looks down on all of them, they¡¯re nothing more than useful pawns, convenient tools for her to live her life of luxury,¡± Yuna spoke about it indifferently like none of it mattered to her. ¡°You sure sound calm despite the scary backing she has.¡± ¡°She might try to make me experience awful things so I hate and despise men the way she does, but she doesn¡¯t kill other women. The one with the highest odds of being killed by her would be you right now if she finds out you¡¯re not my boyfriend and that you already have another girl who¡¯s your real girlfriend.¡± ¡°Honestly, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she tries to have one of her girls seduce you or something, then records it to show me how you¡¯re cheating on me. In her mind, she probably thinks she can get me to hate all men the way she does by doing something like that. She¡¯d try to make it so I would want to kill you myself and get me to use men the same way she does.¡± ¡°If I told her we broke up now after everything¡­ she¡¯d still try to make use of you to try and make me hate men. She¡¯d think I did it to protect you and she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand that.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Really¡­ if you¡¯d just kept and ignored the way he was acting earlier today none of this would have happened.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I could know just how insane she was. I thought she was just some broke slut mooching off guys, maybe even entrapping and extorting those guys for money with her group of girls. Her being a gang leader¡¯s girlfriend wasn¡¯t something I considered.¡± ¡°Well, what¡¯s done is done.¡± ¡°Yeah. Besides, there¡¯s no saying things wouldn¡¯t have escted between the two of you further down the line anyway.¡± I dismounted the bike, approached the door, and knocked a couple of times. I was just making sure there really wasn¡¯t anyone around. Naturally, nobody answered. I knocked a couple more times, but still nothing. Resigned, I decided toe back tomorrow when they were open. Well, at least I confirmed the location. It turned out to be a pointless pit stop in the end though. It was worth a shot if it meant saving some money. Just where did that girl go at this hour? Was she just bored and felt like going for a ride? Well¡­ she did seem like a free spirit. I climbed back on my bike with a sigh and said, ¡°Haaaah. Let¡¯s go, nobody¡¯s around. We¡¯ll have toe back tomorrow when they¡¯re open. We can find you somewhere to stay close by. This ce seems pretty dangerous, but when you¡¯re already escaping from something dangerous, hiding somewhere dangerous can be the best ce to hide. A safe ce like the police station would be the absolute first ce they¡¯d look now that I think about it.¡± ¡°Hmmm, now that you mention it, that¡¯s true. They¡¯d probably find us if we¡¯d gone there first.¡± ¡°Yeah. Since there¡¯s a gang involved, it¡¯d probably be better to operate under the assumption they have eyes on the police station at all times. One call to that boyfriend of hers and we could have been intercepted before we even got there. We actually dodged a bullet there. Hell, when really thinking about it, they could have eyes looking out for us in other parts of the city by now for all we know. They might be watching popr hotels anticipating we might check into one. Luckily the area we¡¯re in right now is another gang¡¯s turf, so I doubt they¡¯d have any eyes here.¡± ¡°Yeah. Haaaaah. It kind of feels like we¡¯re in a movie right now.¡± ¡°A bit.¡± I searched on my phone for hotels around here but was disappointed to discover there were none in this area. Well¡­ it made sense. What hotel owner would dare set one up here? ¡°There¡¯s a bit of a problem, Yuna.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any hotels around this area.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah, see for yourself.¡± I held my phone up to her and she immediatelyined, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, how bad is my luck?¡± ¡°Well¡­ maybe the area¡¯s so bad that hotels just aren¡¯t listed or something. We could drive around a bit to see if we get lucky ande across one.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really grasping at straws, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ yeah. Let¡¯s give it a shot though. It¡¯d really be best to find somewhere around here for you to stay.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 334. Chapter 334.

Chapter 334. Troubling Developments: Finding a ce to Stay. (4/5)

Exhausted, she repositioned herself to face the front, slumped forward onto my back, and hugged me from behind as she leaned the side of her helmet on my back. ¡°Haaaaah. I¡¯m tired, I just want today to hurry up and be over,¡± sheined. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. As you said, something like this was inevitable the instant I became acquainted with Malory. It was just a matter of whether it happened sooner rather thanter. It might be best that it happened now when I still had a chance to escape. If it waster, I might have been put into a position where escape was impossible.¡± We continued to chat as we circled the block going up and down a few streets parallel to one another and kept an eye out for a hotel. When I was starting to lose hope Yuna suddenly cried out from behind, ¡°Stop!¡± Startled by her outburst I immediately braked and came to an abrupt stop and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Back there. Behind us. We just passed it. The lights on the sign were out, but I¡¯m sure I saw the word motel on it.¡± ¡°Motel? Huh? Let me check online really quickly.¡± I searched for motels on my phone, but the only results that appeared on the map were for hotels. They all showed their prices for a single night on the map too, but there weren''t any tags on the map with a price listed around here. What the hell? ¡°There¡¯s nothing on the map showing a motel around here. You sure you¡¯re not just seeing things?¡± ¡°Would you like to make a bet?¡± ¡°What sort of bet?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s there you have to pay for me.¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°How about half?¡± ¡°Not happening.¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so stingy.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m paying for anything I expect to get something out of it.¡± ¡°Then how about this, you cover the security deposit if I win. You¡¯ll get your money back that way.¡± ¡°Hmm, sure, that¡¯s at least eptable.¡± ¡°Now what do I get if I win?¡± ¡°If you win¡­ how about I give you a kiss on the cheek?¡± ¡°Why is my reward for winning a punishment?¡± ¡°Shut up, that¡¯s the best I can offer.¡± ¡°Haaaah. If I win, how about you tell me the name of the author you like?¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s a pretty good deal. Good thing I didn¡¯t tell you before and saved that card.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a bet. If I win, you tell me the name of the author you like. If you win, I will pay for the security deposit on the room which I get back.¡± ¡°Deal. Now hurry up and go back. I¡¯m sure I saw correctly.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going.¡± I popped a U-turn and headed back a short distance until Yuna said, ¡°Right here. Turn in here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°See, I was right. The sign does say motel.¡± I looked up to our right and she was correct. It wasn¡¯t lit up, but it definitely did say it was a motel. Why wasn¡¯t it on the map though? I checked my phone again and confirmed our location on the map was correct. Only when I zoomed in and inspected it a bit closer did I realize there was a dot the same color as the price tags for the hotels. When I tapped on the small dot, I facepalmed. It¡¯d been there the entire time. ¡°I¡¯m seriously blind. It was... on the map. It just didn¡¯t list the price like all the other hotels and only had a small dot you¡¯d never notice.¡± ¡°Hahaha, looks like it¡¯s my win and the security deposit is on you. Too bad for you, looks like I get to keep my card a secret still.¡± ¡°Looks like it.¡± I parked up beside the small building next to the entrance which seemed to be where the front desk would be. The motel consisted of three separate buildings to our left, right, and front when we turned into the parking lot at the center of all three. We kept our helmets on and entered a small building directly to our side. Nobody was around when we entered, but there was a bell on the counter. I rang the bell on the front counter and a woman called out from the back, ¡°One sec, be right there.¡± When thest opened the door behind the counter, she appeared with a lit cigarette sticking out the corner of her mouth. She raised her arm and plucked it out between two fingers and asked, ¡°Ye here to book a room?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for the cheapest room avable for the night,¡± Yuna responded back to the woman. ¡°Oh? For the two of yuh?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just for me. One bed.¡± ¡°Alright, can I see your ID?¡± ¡°Is a university student ID good enough?¡± ¡°Yeah, is fine.¡± Yuna handed over her card and thedy confirmed her age. ¡°The cheapest one bedroom we have is $50 a night. Is dat fine?¡± ¡°Yes. How much is the security deposit?¡± ¡°$100.¡± Yuna nced at me. A loss was a loss. I headed over to the ATM at the corner of the room and withdrew it in cash. When she realized I wasn¡¯t paying the deposit directly with my card Yuna asked, ¡°Is it fine to pay for the room with my card and the deposit by cash?¡± ¡°Yea that¡¯s fine. Mr. Boyfriend over there¡¯s payin the deposit for ye?¡± ¡°B-Boyfriend? Uh¡­ haha¡­ yeah.¡± ¡°Is he goin home after the two of yuh do it or sometin? A secret affair at night from the missus?¡± ¡°No! Not at all! Nothing of the sort!¡± Yuna shook her hands from side to side vehemently refuting her. ¡°Well, none of ma business what the two of yuh gettin up to. Just try not to make too much of a mess. At least don¡¯t get any on the ceiling.¡± ¡°The¡­ ceiling?¡± ¡°Yea, is a pain in de ass to clean it up dere. Sometimes the crusty kes gets in yuh eyes.¡± My entire body shivered. What sort of shit hole did we stumble upon exactly? I couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°R-Right¡­¡± Once the paperwork waspleted, Yuna paid the $50 with her card before she handed over the $100 I withdrew. We received the keys and headed for the exit. ¡°Try not to be too loud when you¡¯re fuckin your girlfriend¡¯s brains out Mr. Boyfriend, kay?¡± I nearly tripped on the door frame and fell face t on the way out of the building when she said that. What a vulgar woman. No wonder this ce was in the ghetto. After the door shut, Yuna joked, ¡°Please be gentle, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go along with it!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it. You¡¯ve got Rosa after all. I really shouldn¡¯t even entertain that sort of vulgar joke. I¡¯d be an awful person if I let something like that really happen when you have that pretty girlfriend you¡¯re so madly in love with.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the room and record a video so they can im we damaged it in any way to try and con us out of the security deposit.¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± I took out my phone and started recording as we made our way up the stairs to the second floor of the building across from the building with the front desk. Four rooms down we came to a stop. There was a scantily d woman with ascivious appearance smoking a cigarette outside the room next to ours. When she noticed us, she winked and licked her lips as she blew out a long trail of smoke our way before she asked suggestively, ¡°Need a third?¡± ¡°N-No.¡± ¡°If you change your mind, jus knock on the wall three times and I¡¯lle right over. I¡¯m pretty cheap, $30 for head, $60 for down below.¡± What the hell is wrong with this ce? With a shaky, unsteady hand, Yuna inserted the key into the lock and opened the door. The two of us entered awkwardly under the gaze of the prostitute one room over. ¡°This ce is like a foreignnd to me,¡± Yuna said exasperatedly. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s definitely¡­ something alright.¡± I immediately got to work and recorded the entire room as soon as we entered. I absolutely wouldn¡¯t risk getting scammed out of my security deposit because of carelessness. There wasn¡¯t anything inherently wrong with the room. It definitely wasn¡¯t anything spectacr, but it wasn¡¯t awful and unlovable. It was just really small and cramped. It was decided into three sections. Immediately upon entry to our right was a small bed, a cab on the ground beside the bed, a television in front of the bed, and a one-seater couch beside it. To our left, there was a small offshoot kitchen with a sink, fridge, microwave oven, and a small round table. Toward the back, there was a bathroom with a working toilet, sink, and shower. ¡°It¡¯s really small, but at least it has all the essentials,¡± Yuna praised. ¡°For $50 a night, it¡¯d only be a bit more expensive than my apartment for a month. But¡­ even then¡­ from what I¡¯ve seen so far from this ce, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d even be able tost a month here.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chapter 335. Chapter 335.

Chapter 335. Troubling Developments: Finding a ce to Stay. (5/5)

¡°Bitch! Ya always do this! I¡¯ll fuckin kill ya tonight ya god damn cunt!¡± The two of us were startled when we heard thating from the adjacent room. It was from the room right before the one we were in. ¡°Fuck you, Freddy! I¡¯ll chop ya dick off and shove it down ya throat if ya try anytin funny! I said I¡¯m tired and don¡¯t wanna fuck tonight!¡± A bunch of loud bangs rang through the walls. It sounded like they were throwing things at each other and like things were getting pretty violent between the two. They continued to curse and swear at each other for a good ten minutes before the man finally screamed at the top of his lungs and said, ¡°Fine, fuck you whore! I¡¯ll just pay Sherry to get my dick wet tonight!¡± The two of us had been frozen in ce for the entire duration of their fight. This ce was scary. The walls had been shaking throughout their entire fight, it felt like the walls would have easily been broken down if things got a bit more violent between the two. ¡°This ce is really¡­ out there,¡± I mumbled quietly, afraid the neighbors in the adjacent rooms would hear me with how thin the walls were. ¡°Yeah.¡± Yuna nodded in agreement. ¡°Fight with ya wife again?¡± We heard the prostitute outside ask the man. ¡°Yeah, that bitch just never wants ta put out these days.¡± ¡°You wan the usual?¡± ¡°Yeah. The full course.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The sound of the door creaking open immediately followed. ¡°Oh, right, we got two cute new neighbors tonigh listenin in.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. They seem pretty young too.¡± These walls were useless. They were literally just there for show. I looked at Yuna and the helpless look in her eyes suggested she had the exact same thought. ¡°Hehehe. They¡¯re young? Alright, well, we can help set the mood for em and lead by example. It always gets me off the bes when others can hear everythin.¡± Yuna covered her ears and sat down on the bed. ¡°Fuck yeah, bitch. Suck it and take it in all de way to de base, ya dirty whore.¡± A distinct lewd slurping sound could be heard shortly after the man said that. I plugged my earphone jack into my phone, grabbed Yuna¡¯s left wrist, pulled it away from her ear, and put one earbud into her ear while I jammed the other in my own. I turned the volume up to max and sted some loud music to drown out the two next door while I also covered my other ear. I wasn¡¯t going to satisfy this pervert''s fetish by listening in. When I sat down beside Yuna on the bed she tapped on my shoulder. I looked over to her and she mouthed out, ¡®Thanks.¡¯ ¡®No problem.¡¯ Fifteen minutes I uncovered my ear to see if they were done yet only to hear, ¡°Oooo~ yes, fuck yes, oh~ fuck me, yes, yes, Yes, YES~¡± I covered my ears again with a deadpan expression. I wanted to leave but decided to stay, at least until these perverts were finished. Five minutester when my eyes were growing a bit heavy, I felt something on my shoulder. When I turned my head to look something silky smooth and soft brushed up against the side of my cheek. Yuna¡¯s hair. Her cheek was on my shoulder and her eyes were shut. Her hand over her ear had dropped down powerlessly on top of herp. She¡¯s fallen asleep on me while listening to music. I uncovered my ear again hoping the two in the room next door were finished only to be disappointed when I heard, ¡°You¡¯re so vigorous today~¡± ¡°Fuck yeah I am, bitch. I¡¯m so hard from the thought of us bein heard by some kids I could go for hours on end.¡± ¡°God damn it! I won¡¯t be able to stop all night! I just wanna break down their door and have a fuckin orgy.¡± I covered my ear again. This asshole can go at it for hours? Are you kidding me? He even wants to break down the door? Is it really okay for me to leave Yuna here on her own while she¡¯s asleep and someone like that is next door? What if he seriously does it? It wouldn¡¯t end well for Yuna if she¡¯s alone here, that¡¯s for sure. This ce absolutely isn¡¯t safe. Even when they finish up, can I leave her here without worry? No. That would be impossible. My only option was to stay here. It¡¯d be best to stay up and not go to sleep though. Better stay on my toes and be on guard for the worst. I don¡¯t want to seriously make a dump like this my final resting ce. I took a look at the pillows on the bed, but honestly¡­ I didn¡¯t trust them at all. Who knows what they¡¯ve been used for before. I didn¡¯t want to make Yuna use them while asleep when I myself wouldn¡¯t want to so much as touch them. I picked Yuna up and moved her further back onto the bed. I moved the pillows to the side and leaned on the wall with my back. I rested her head down on top of my chest with her body centered between my legs. I continued covering my left ear with my left hand but used my right hand to cover Yuna¡¯s right ear which squeezed her left cheek up against my chest. Hopefully, she wouldn¡¯t wake up from the noisy bastards screwing behind us. It was a rather defensive position I¡¯d taken up. It kept us furthest away from the door and gave me time to react if that bastard really busted down the door. Like this, I remained ever vignt. I asionally uncovered my left ear to check on the situation, but they were still going loud and strong. The bed in their room was constantly creaking in sync with their movements. It went on for two full hours. Only then did the sound of the creaking bed stop. While waiting I texted Rosa and informed her I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it home tonight so they wouldn¡¯t worry. She naturally asked me what was going on. I sent her the video I recorded and she more or less understood what was going on from that. ¡®Take care of Yuna and don¡¯t you dare let her get hurt. I may not get along very well with her, but after seeing those bitches ganging up on her like that¡­ I¡¯d have definitely murdered them if I was there.¡¯ That was thest text I received back from her. ¡®Don¡¯t do anything stupid, I¡¯m working on it. The situation isn¡¯t as simple as just killing them off.¡¯ That was thest text I sent her in response. By the time it was 3:00 AM, my eyes were very heavy. I could hardly keep them open. They were unconsciously closing on me and I was cking out for seconds at a time every now and then. My head would dip down only for me to regain awareness and jerk back up into ce again. I was mentally fatigued. Just a short... little nap¡­ couldn''t hurt. An hour¡­ or two. No. I shouldn¡¯t. I¡¯ve got to stay awake. My arm slipped down from my knee and curled around Yuna¡¯s back. My right arm was over her right shoulder and my hand was just barely in contact with her neck as it hung there limply with little strength. So¡­ sleepy. My eyes shut closed for a moment. Five secondster, they opened up halfway, only to shut again. That small instant was all it took. My head dipped down like a puppet with its strings cut. I could feel a silky smooth sensation of Yuna¡¯s hair on my lips. Each breath in this position, her sweet scent filled my lungs. That sweet scent was the nail in the coffin that put me out of my misery and sent me to thend of dreams. Chapter 336. Chapter 336. Chapter 336. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: Spending the Night with Yuna. (1/5) My eyes were still closed. But I felt a smooth sensation sliding up against my lips. My eyes refused to open. My brain was in a groggy state. Some time passed by as I slowly regained my senses. But before I was able to open my eyes, I felt something warm and moist press against my lips. Something wet hesitantly slipped between my lips in a cautious manner. That warmth between my lips turned hot when it made contact with my tongue. Only then was I able to crack open my eyes a bit. What I saw were a pair of dark brown eyes, but in this poorly illuminated room, they looked almost ck. They were half-closed and staring back at me. Her eyes rippled and two streaks of liquid were visible down her cheeks originating from the corner of her eyes. She¡¯s been crying? Over what? No, forget crying. Why¡¯s her face so close? My tongue twitched when I suddenly regained my rity. She was kissing me. Why? What¡¯s going on here? Kissing me and crying? I didn¡¯t forcefully kiss her while I was asleep or something, did I? Wait, did I lose myself to lust in a dream and force myself on her? No, that couldn¡¯t be it. I was in the same position as Ist remembered. I distinctly felt the wall behind me. She was forcing a kiss on me while I was asleep on her own, but she was the one crying about it? What the hell is this unjust treatment? I don¡¯t understand the situation at all. When she realized I¡¯d woken up she jerked her head back and a deeply guilty expression crept onto her face. ¡°This is¡­ just a dream. You¡¯ll forget it when you wake up.¡± ¡°Dream my ass. What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? No, why does it look like you were recently crying?¡± ¡°Crying? I wasn¡¯t crying.¡± She hid her eyes behind her inner elbow and wiped her eyes and cheeks on it. I pulled her elbow down and looked her dead in the eyes and asked, ¡°What were you crying about?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t crying about anything.¡± ¡°You were scared by something. That¡¯s what made you cry, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared. I¡¯m... not scared at all.¡± She held her head in her trembling arms as her face paled and her lips quivered uncontrobly. She was doing her best to remain the usual cool andposed Yuna. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± She started hyperventting. Her eyes were dted and shaking violently. Whatever had her scared was reying in her mind as if she could see it in the flesh. She had goosebumps all over her body. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want¡­ to see it again. Not that¡­¡± She started whipping her head from side to side shaking her head as she slowly lost her senses and her finger dug into her hair and pulled down on it strongly. I raised my arms up, ced my hands on top of hers, and held her head securely in ce. I slowly leaned in and moved closer until our lips gently touched together. I whispered softly with my eyes fully closed, ¡°Yuna, calm down. I¡¯m right here. You¡¯ve sold your soul to the devil. So long as you¡¯re in the devil¡¯s arms, you¡¯ll always be safe. Nothing can hurt you here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ safe?¡± ¡°Yes, you are in the safest ce in the world right now. No one can touch you here.¡± ¡°No one?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Rea¡­ lly?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not lying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Down. I¡¯m technically sitting. ¡°...¡± She leaned forward and her soft smooth cheek brushed against mine as she lowered her forehead down to rest on my shoulder. A few minutes passed by in silence. The initially erratic beating heart I felt through her chest pressed up against mine gradually calmed down. Her stiff trembling body eventually ckened and rxed. ¡°You okay now?¡± ¡°Not even close.¡± ¡°How honest of you. Usually you wouldn¡¯t be honest at all. You¡¯d just put on your tough girl act and say no.¡± ¡°You¡¯re unfair. You y¡­ dirty.¡± ¡°So, mind telling me what happened?¡± ¡°I had a nightmare.¡± ¡°All that from just a nightmare?¡± ¡°It felt¡­ so vivid and real. Like it was all really happening. Like I¡¯d really experienced it and it wasn¡¯t just a simple nightmare.¡± ¡°Well, with all the stress and things that happened today I guess I can see why. What happened in that nightmare of yours?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Does it have something to do with why you kissed me while I was asleep?¡± ¡°... sorry¡­ about that¡­ I... went and selfishly did something I can¡¯t undo¡­¡± ¡°Well forget about that. What was that nightmare about that it¡¯s got you so shaken up?¡± ¡°It¡­ started off¡­ back when I was surrounded at my apartment.¡± ¡°Oh, about that. Makes sense.¡± ¡°I... got to see... what could have happened if you didn¡¯t appear back there.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°First¡­ my¡­ first kiss was forcibly taken by that disgusting creep. Next, they took my key and pushed me into my apartment. I was pushed down to the ground¡­ those four held my arms and legs down. That guy ripped my clothes open. He satisfied himself with my breasts and came all over my face¡­¡± ¡°But... it didn¡¯t end there. Malory bent down in front of me and caressed my cheek softly and asked with a gentle tone, ¡®Do you hate men now, Yuna?¡¯¡± ¡°¡®I despise this disgusting bastard¡­ but I don¡¯t hate all men like you.¡¯ That was how I responded.¡± ¡°She frowned, shook her head, and said, ¡®It can¡¯t be helped, it seems you need more educating on the trash that all men truly are.¡¯¡± ¡°She signaled ¡®Dumbass, continue.¡¯¡± ¡°He¡­ then violently thrust his thing down my throat. Over and over again. While I was vited in this manner, Malory made a call.¡± ¡°After that guy finished down my throat he pulled out and Malory asked me indifferently, ¡®Well?¡¯¡± ¡°¡®I¡­ don¡¯t hate¡­ all men.¡¯ Listless, with my back to the ground vacantly staring up at the ceiling, vomit rolling down the side of my cheeks, I gave that defiant response in tears. ¡°¡®It¡¯s a shame you still haven¡¯t understood yet. I really didn¡¯t want to go this far, but it seems there¡¯s no choice. You won¡¯t learn how garbage men are until you see it with your own eyes.¡¯ She said that while shaking her head and looking down at me like I was pitiful for notprehending.¡± ¡°At that moment there was a knock on the door. Upon which she said, ¡®Well, it seems they¡¯re here.¡¯¡± ¡°When she opened the door¡­ one by one, men piled into the room en masse until no more could fit¡­ they then¡­ for hours¡­ over and over and over again¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I get it even without you saying more. It was just a bad dream. It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°By the end of it¡­ I really dide to hate all men. Cruel. Unable to resist. My powerlessness to resist. That they could look at someone and do such awful things without a single shred of remorse. They¡¯dugh like they derived pleasure when looking down at me from above. They¡¯d spit on me and say all sorts of vile things. She was right, not a single one of them cared. They were all the same.¡± My first time through life¡­ could all of this really have happened to Yuna? Were some nightmares perhaps things we saw in a parallel timeline we lived through? Those scarily realistic ones at least? I might have mused over such thoughts my first time through life, but as someone who¡¯d returned to his past, it was entirely possible. If that was the case¡­ and such a thing really happened to Yuna¡­ I really don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do or how I¡¯d react. No¡­ that¡¯s incorrect¡­ my reaction would be¡­ to murder each and every one of them. That¡¯s the normal reaction. If¡­ it really was true¡­ and something she experienced¡­ what would I do in this timeline when it hasn¡¯t happened to her? A sincere desire to kill sprung up in my heart. The bitch who was the root cause behind it. I don¡¯t care what happened to you in the past, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ve got a free pass to do as you please. If I asked her what she would have done in a hypothetical scenario continuing from the point where they had Yuna surrounded, giving Yuna¡¯s responses on her behalf, and it followed Yuna¡¯s nightmare to a T¡­ Chapter 337. Chapter 337. Chapter 337. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: Spending the Night with Yuna. (2/5) I gritted my teeth firmly together as I felt pure unbridled revulsion fill my heart. Anger. Never had I ever gotten angry to the point I wanted someone dead from the bottom of my heart. I was pretty carefree and indifferent to the ruthless nature of the cruel world we lived in. But something had definitely changed in me. As usual, it was Rosa¡¯s fault I felt this way. Wanting to make me experience all sorts of different emotions to kill the old me off. Even including something like this, huh? The world would really be a better ce without those trashy gang members. Many people don¡¯t want to even consider the death penalty these days. People go on about garbage like benevolence, forgiveness, and how all human life is priceless. Go fuck yourselves. That kind of idealistic bullshit destroys and ruins more lives than it saves. For each of these people who exist, one or more people will die or suffer a fate worse than death because of them. What about the assant¡¯s family and friends who care about them? Fuck them. If the family raised a piece of trash then they shouldn¡¯tin if someone cleans up after their mistakes. Their friends? If their friends were any benefit to the world they would have been an influence that would have stopped their friend from bing such a vile monster. In exchange for failing as a friend, they should experience a degree of suffering that makes them more firmly wish to prevent their friends from making the same kind of mistake. Even if it means beating some sense into their friend by force. Those who use violence against others don¡¯t understand what it¡¯s like when the roles are reversed. If that¡¯s the case, you need to make them understand it by engraving that fear into their body. Not this pacifistic, easy-going, idealistic reformist shit that lets these types get a small p on the wrist and put behind bars. They¡¯re fed food, given shelter, and amunity where they can boast about all the atrocities they¡¯vemitted to others who are simrly minded to them. You say they¡¯re rotting behind bars and justice has been served? You think they¡¯lle to regret what they did by doing so? No. They won¡¯t. They¡¯ll simplyugh about it behind your back and act like they¡¯re remorseful with some fake crocodile tears. They don¡¯t care. What they¡¯re regretting is that they were caught. Regretting they weren¡¯t smart enough on how to get away with it. Not regretting the act itself. If you want them to regret the act itself, let them suffer the same fate as their victim before they inevitably die. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Don¡¯t do to others what you wouldn¡¯t want done to yourself. If someone shows they¡¯ve changed aftering to understand what they did, then let them live. If they have not, then death is only fitting. I took a deep breath in and held it in for a minute before I exhaled out slowly to calm myself down. I¡­ shouldn¡¯t lose myself in rage to the point that the only thing I think about is killing. Really now¡­ isn¡¯t my line of thinking eerily simr to something else? Hell. Is that not a simr regime to what those sentenced to hell would experience? Is it because I¡¯m a devil, my line of thinking headed toward that direction on its own? But by subjecting those to what they¡¯ve done to others, I¡¯d be exactly what they are. I guess that was where trying to break an endless cycle of hatred came into y. It was a negative feedback loop. But¡­ if only one person had to suffer that fate¡­ would I take it upon myself to be that person? I am a devil. It¡¯s only fitting such a rolends upon my back. Justice will prevail over evil. That¡¯s what we¡¯re told. But what if those who were evil were the ones feeding you that? Then¡­ they¡¯d be shoving nothing but lies down your throat andughing at how gullible you were behind your back. Contemptible. Truly¡­ contemptible. Justice prevailing over evil? What a joke. That¡¯s wishful thinking. In an ideal world, that might be the case. However, we did not live in an ideal world. The world was a cruel mistress who cared little for what we believed was justice. All creatures were treated equally regardless of what they did to others. In fact, those who were cruel and merciless were often rewarded for it by nature. Only humans have lost their way. I¡¯m not saying there cannot be kindness in the world. No, there should be. But¡­ as with everything in this world, there must be a bnce of both worlds. To be both kind and cruel. That is a devil. That is the true calling of a devil. Devils are not the epitome of pure evil. They are the bncing force. But naturally, with all things, there exist devils who are too much of one thing as well. A devil who only shows kindness. A devil who only knows of cruelty. I¡¯m sure both ends of the spectrum exist. What sort of devil am I? Kindness or cruelty, pick your poison. If asked to pick, I¡¯d take both. ¡°Hey¡­ Ran¡­¡± I was brought back to reality when the girl in front of me raised her head up off my shoulder, looked me in the eyes, and called out my name. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡­ want to¡­ do it.¡± ¡°Do it? Do what?¡± ¡°My first time. I... don¡¯t want it to turn out that way. I¡¯ll regret it if it does.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Please, Ran.¡± ¡°You¡¯lle to regret it if you do this.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather regret my first time being with a guy I don¡¯t hate than regretting that I didn¡¯t ever do it and end up in a position where my first time could be something as awful as that. For all I know, I might even die before I get a chance to do it for the first time. You never know when your life will end. It could be tomorrow, the day after that, maybe even a week from now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, that nightmare will nevere true and you¡¯re not going to die any time soon either. You shouldn¡¯t do this just because you¡¯reparing which you¡¯d regret more. You should wait until you find that author you like so much and see if things work out with him. I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be happiest if your first time was with the person you really like.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine with this being a regret. Just please... show me a pleasant dream... that wipes that terrible nightmare away from my mind forever. That¡¯s all I want right now. Please. I¡¯m¡­ begging you. Save... me¡­ from seeing that nightmare over¡­ and over again¡­ until it bes forever engraved into my memories for eternity. I want to forget it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ really sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no going back if you do.¡± ¡°Until we leave in the morning¡­ just for tonight¡­ let me be your girlfriend... until then... so I can have a nice dream.¡± I moved my mouth beside her ear and whispered, ¡°I refuse.¡± ¡°You¡¯d¡­ refuse me... even after saying all that?¡± ¡°No. What I¡¯m saying is¡­ it¡¯s fine if you stay my girlfriend till the end of time. There¡¯s no need for you to feel any guilt or heartache after this since you¡¯ll always be my girlfriend from now on. Did you forget? Your soul is already mine. You can¡¯t escape even if you want to. I won¡¯t hand you over even to that author you like so much.¡± ¡°But¡­ Rosa¡­¡± ¡°Forget Rosa for right now. For this instant in time, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s in front of me. It¡¯s okay for you to be happy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ really okay?¡± Yuna¡¯s lips quivered as those words leaked out. ¡°Yes. Because I¡¯m a devil. A true devil. The only bad one here is me. I am an evil existence who grabs hold of the weaknesses in people¡¯s hearts and exploits them for my own gain. You¡¯re just a pitiful girl who fell into the hands of a devil and can no longer escape.¡± Chapter 338. (R18+) Chapter 338. (R18+) Chapter 338. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: Spending the Night with Yuna. (3/5) My hand slid under her blouse. The feel of her youthful fair and supple skin slowly roused my desire. As it inched upward, I could feel her heartbeat elerate and her breathing picking up. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ hah. Hah. Hah. Hah hah hah¡­¡± The warmth of her sweet breath rolled down in waves from my neck to my chest. My skin tingled the same way hers did. A hint of excitement and anticipation gradually built up in her eyes. Unconsciously, her face drew nearer. Slowly inching closer, her eyes closing peacefully, she exhaled in front of my parted lips. I could taste her breath on my tongue. My left hand under her blouse cupped her left breast as I massaged it gently with my palm. When her lips touched mine, an electric-like current flowed through her body into my own. I licked her upper lip and slowly slipped it under until our tongues touched at the entrance of her mouth. She was waiting for me. Our tongues intertwined and our saliva mixed together. Her right hand resting on my chest slid down over my clothes until it stopped on top of my groin. She moved it overtop back and forth as a bulge beneath it gradually grew more prominent. I positioned my right hand behind her back and moved down as I pulled her body closer toward me. Her crotch region was now pressed up against my erection only separated by the thin clothing we had on. ¡°Mmm~¡± A seductive moan escaped her lips when only my right-hand middle finger slid under the lining of her jeans down the crack centered at her rear. She unbuckled my belt, undid the button on my pants, and slowly pulled the zipper down. When she pulled my erection out, she sandwiched it between our bodies then grinded her crotch up and down against it. When our lips parted, she panted to catch her breath as she redirected her gaze downward. She pulled her hip back and sank down lower to the bed until she was belly down t. My hands slid along the curvaceous contours of her body, my left hand reached her neck and my right hand stopped on the back of her head. She looked up at me from below in a rather submissive position. Without me needing to guide her, she touched down her petite lips against the tip, it was a light kiss. ¡°It needs to be¡­ wet before putting it in¡­ or it¡¯ll hurt, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When she breathed out and I felt her hot breath on it directly, a shiver ran down my spine. She parted her lips, stuck out her tongue, and licked the underside of the exposed sensitive head directly. Her eyes shut as her face scrunched up a bit. It was pretty obvious how it tasted caught her off guard. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do it¡­ I¡¯m your girlfriend right now¡­ and it¡¯s the least I can do when I¡¯m already doing something so selfish.¡± I moved my left hand up from her neck positioning my fingers under her chin while I ced my thumb on her lower lip. When she licked my thumb I opened her mouth and pushed my finger a bit further into her mouth, on top, over her tongue. She puckered her lips around it while her tongue swirled around it. She brushed her soft cheek up against the shaft of my penis while she sucked on my thumb. Her teeth lightly nibbled on the joint of my thumb. A minuteter I removed it from her mouth and she reced my thumb with the tip of my penis. Her luscious sulent lips widened around the tip as the head fully entered the warm wet chamber inside her mouth. The way her tongue moved was a bit clumsy, nowhere near as skilled as Wisteria or Irene, but it was still very stimting seeing her normally cool and collected face with such an erotic expression. I closed my eyes and tilted my head up to the ceiling allowing her to get ustomed to it while I relished in the pleasurable sensation her oral cavity provided. She asionally removed it from her mouth and licked along the shaft from the base of the head, dutifully coating it from top to bottom in her saliva. Ten minutester she asked, ¡°It should be fine to put it in now, right?¡± I opened my eyes and looked down at her. The curve to her back as it sunk down and rose up from this angle was quite a sight to behold. ¡°Yeah.¡± I ced my arms under her arms, raised her up, and pushed her backward on the bed. I pulled up her blouse and she raised her arms as I pulled it over her head and removed it. I tugged at her jeans and her legs slid out one leg at a time. All that remained was her silky ck floral bra and panties. When my left hand slipped beneath her panties, my middle finger entered that moist slit between her legs. While my left hand busied itself, I removed my own clothes with my right hand. She bit the side of her index finger and breathed heavily as she tried to keep her seductive moans from leaking out. She looked up at me with eyes desperate to pull me in. I didn¡¯t keep her waiting long. I mounted on top of her and ced the tip of my erection at the entrance to the moist slit between her legs. ¡°Be¡­ gentle, okay? It¡¯s¡­ my first time¡­ You better not be rough like on your bike.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle this time, I promise.¡± I kissed her on the right side of her abdomen as I simultaneously unhooked her bra in front with one hand revealing two perky pearl white mounds. I massaged her left breast with my right hand and sucked on the other. Her right leg curled around my left leg and positioned itself over the back of my calf. I slowly bent my waist forward and I went from just the tip poking at the entrance to the full head pushing the two fleshy walls apart and prating deeper inside her body. Her left leg raised up perpendicr to the bed on its own, fully extended, as I squeezed it firmly in my right hand. I moved my head up along her breast to her neck while pushing in a bit further. I kissed her neck, sucked, and lightly nibbled on it between my lips. ¡°Ah~¡± ¡°You¡¯re making some very cute sounds now, Yuna.¡± ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ shut up¡­ it feels... like my heart¡¯s about to explode.¡± ¡°Oh? That sounds pretty dangerous. Since I¡¯m concerned about your health, maybe we should stop here.¡± ¡°Keep¡­ going¡­ jerk.¡± ¡°But what if you get hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t hear that.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t what?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt stupid! Don¡¯t make me say it!¡± ¡°Oh? It doesn¡¯t hurt? Then, are you saying it feels good?¡± ¡°It does¡­¡± ¡°It does what?¡± ¡°It feels good¡­ so please don¡¯t stop.¡± She averted her head to the side with her face slightly flushed and hooked her arms around my neck pulling me closer. I couldn¡¯t help but want to tease this girl who always put on the airs of a cool beauty when she had such a cute expression on her face right now. Our skin was in direct contact. Every time she breathed out I felt it with my entire body. Every single thump of her erratic beating heart was conveyed to me. Everything. She couldn¡¯t hide anything like this. I couldn¡¯t help but explore and feel every inch of her body with my hands. I left no stone unturned. Even down below I slowly started to move after I¡¯d inserted everything down to the base inside of that slippery slit between her legs. When I pulled my waist all the way back, I slowly inserted it back inside her. The first time I pulled back, I noticed there¡¯d been a bit of blood. From that, I confirmed it really was her first time. Though she did initially grimace a little from pain when I first put it in, hence why her leg shot up in the air and curled around me, the pleasure she felt from having her body caressed counteracted that pain a bit. Over the next few minutes, I took things slowly, patiently waiting for her body to grow ustomed to the sensation. Her arms around my neck started to rx. Her panting picked up. With it, I gradually increased the speed at which I thrust to the furthest depths within her body. She was very tight. ¡°Ran~ it feels weird~ hah~¡± ¡°You mean good?¡± ¡°Mmm~¡± she licked my neck with her eyes misted over. ¡°I didn¡¯t know... sex felt this gooahh~ right theraaah~¡± When I discovered her weak spot I continually battered her there relentlessly. She bit down onto my shoulder to stifle her unending moans every time I poked her internally. Her nails were starting to dig into my back. ¡°Amos dere~¡± She couldn¡¯t properly enunciate her words as they were stifled. ¡°It¡¯d be bad if I identally finish inside.¡± ¡°Ish shafe. Go ed.¡± She could hardly talk properly. Her words werepletely slurred. She was at her climax and her tongue wouldn¡¯t move the way she wanted it to. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Mm mmminnnng~¡± Her body stiffened up and started violently convulsing. Her fingers were twitching erratically. Her left leg bent down behind my back pulling me in all the way. The muscles in her arms had me locked in a vice grip. Our bodies were bound tightly together. I was hugging her to the point it felt our bodies were melting together as her vaginal walls constricted around my erection poking the very back of her womb. It was currently stuck there and I couldn¡¯t pull it back an inch. The opening to her womb was constricting it like a snake trying to suck all of my semen out. The pleasure provided inevitably brought me to my limit and I started to ejacte directly inside her womb. The instant it made contact with her inner wall the strength of her contractions amplified. ¡°Ahready~ whysh id feel sho gud~¡± She was drowning in ecstasy with an expression like ice melting. Her eyes were rolled all the way back until only the whites were visible. I lifted her up off the bed and fell backward so shended on myp. While we were both still mid climax, I raised her body up with my arms then let her fall back down under her own weight. ¡°Wait! I haven¡¯t even finished yet! If you move like that nowahhhh~¡± The spasms from her body grew more intense than ever. The lewd sound of her cheeks pping against my body filled the room whenever I stopped supporting her body from below. ¡°Fuck~ again! So quick? Ahhhh~¡± She actually let out a curse for the first time. A third wave of contractions arrived in rapid session. It seemed Yuna was the very sensitive type and she could experience multiple orgasms with an unusually short cool down between each one. ¡°Hold on. If you keep going like this mmmnn~¡± I sealed her lips and continued anyway. After I climaxed, unlike her, I was numb down there, but I couldn¡¯t help but keep going. I slid my body down the wall until I was t on the bed and she was mounted on top of me. Our fingers were interlocked together. She was moving on her own. She wasying down on top of my body but her hips were moving up and down on their own. Her eyes were shut as she willingly drowned in pleasure. A few minutester she sped up her movement as she approached her fourth climax. By now, I wasn¡¯t numb anymore and I was reaching my limit again. This time I was the first to reach my climax. The throbbing inside her provided enough stimtion for her to experience her fourth orgasm. Her eyes opened halfway but her eyes were rolled back and I could only see the whites. Her waist jerked up and down almost robotically synchronized with my contraction and rxation cycle. When it finally stopped, the strength I felt in her arms gave out. Sheid there on top of me with her full weight pinning me down to the bed panting to catch her breath exhausted. Chapter 339. Chapter 339. Chapter 339. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: Spending the Night with Yuna. (4/5) We didn¡¯t immediately say anything to each other. After ten minutes of listening to each other breathing in silence, she opened her mouth andined, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ awful... I said gentle.¡± ¡°I was gentle.¡± ¡°Gentle is making me have four orgasms back to back without a break when it¡¯s my first time?¡± ¡°Thatst one was on you.¡± ¡°It felt too good. It¡¯s your fault. I had no idea it¡¯d feel this good. Also¡­ if you only climaxed one time in the time it took me to climax three times¡­ it¡¯d be too embarrassing for me. I¡¯m the older one here. I should be the more experienced one. What¡¯s with this? Is this because you do it a lot with... Rosa?¡± Uh¡­ the culprit is actually Irene. What do I do about this now? Do I exin everything now? It might be better to get it over with earlier rather thanter. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I¡¯ve done something terrible to Rosa¡­¡± Only now when she cooled down and what we¡¯d done really sank in did the guilt start to eat away at her. ¡°Yuna, there¡¯s something you should probably know.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of trying to console me to make me feel better about the awful person I am... don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to console you. Rosa is my girlfriend, but she has the same sort of rtionship with Alicia as she does with me. Also¡­ Rosa and I haven¡¯t actually gone all the way yet.¡± ¡°Huh? You think I¡¯m going to believe something like that? Do I look like an idiot who¡¯s going to blindly believe every word you say just because we¡¯ve had sex?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me. You can rify everything with Rosa yourself. I¡¯m not going to hide what I did with you here from her. Haaaaah. I¡¯m going to end up owing her for letting this happen again.¡± ¡°Again? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Can you promise to never reveal what I¡¯m about to tell you here to anyone else who doesn¡¯t already know what I¡¯m about to tell you?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I can keep it a secret as long as it¡¯s not murder.¡± I whispered quietly into her ear, ¡°The thing is¡­ I¡¯m not a virgin. The first person I did it with was not Rosa, but Alicia¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°What! What kind of nonsense are you saying? Alicia¡¯s mother? Are you delusional and fantasizing about her mother?¡± ¡°As absurd as it sounds, it¡¯s really the truth. Rosa knows about everything. Alicia does as well. The three of us have that sort of rtionship. There¡¯s no need for you to feel guilty over what happened here. What I said to you before we did this, I was being serious.¡± ¡°Serious¡­ you mean¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ll always be my girlfriend from now on. Your first time doesn¡¯t need to end as being some cheap one-night stand.¡± ¡°Is it¡­ really fine though?¡± ¡°You already signed the contract and handed over your soul. You can¡¯t run away now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really the worst. Holding me hostage with my soul.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m holding you hostage with it. So you can¡¯t even think of escaping, you got that? Whether you like it or not, you¡¯re being forcibly kept by my side against your will. I even used your soul to force you into having sex with me.¡± ¡°...¡± She kept quiet with her eyes closed and appeared at ease as she used my chest as a pillow. Haaaaah. How do I wind up in these sorts of situations? Because I felt responsible, being the spark that ignited this entire ordeal, I felt like I had to face the consequences of my actions. I wouldn¡¯t run away from the problems I caused myself. A stupid minor little blunder of mine led to all of these developments and now I had another woman on my hands. It was truly the perfect example of the butterfly effect. The worst part in all of this was that I could no longer count them all on one hand. Well, as long as I can count them all on two hands¡­ it should be fine. What do I even care about adding one more at this point? Continuing to tell myself that was the only way I had to cope with the ever-increasing number of women I was getting romantically entangled with. I truly abhor that thing people call youth. One day, I¡¯ll move to the mountains to ensure youth can¡¯t touch me. Unless Sasquatch is a woman, I should be safe there. ¡°Ran¡­ since you told me a secret, it¡¯s only fair I do the same. Is there anything you want to know?¡± ¡°Are you trying to pull off some pillow talk?¡± ¡°Shut up. Just ask me something. It¡¯s rare that I feel like talking.¡± ¡°Then, how about that author you like?¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s it? That¡¯s all you want to know?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s got me curious.¡± Their dialogue that is. I could take some notes if it¡¯s as good as she ims. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± She moved close to my ear and whispered their name. All the muscles in my body stiffened up when I heard it. No¡­ it can¡¯t be. ¡°I¡¯m not that bad at all those things you listed! My dialogue isn¡¯t even that great either, it¡¯s average at best! What¡¯re you praising and hyping it up to the moon for?¡± Ah¡­ I identally blurted out my thoughts because of how shocked I was when my pen name came out of her mouth. ¡°Huh?¡± She sounded a bit dumbfounded by my unexpected outburst. ¡°Sorry. Please forget everything I just said.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that bad at those things and¡­ your dialogue? Ran¡­ what do you... mean by that?¡± ¡°You misheard, I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try ying dumb. That¡¯s definitely what you said.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t even pillow talk, it¡¯s a tant interrogation now.¡± ¡°Exin. Now.¡± The first person I¡¯ve blown my secret to and it¡¯s my coworker who I discovered was also secretly publishing web novels online. Is this what they call karma? Karma¡¯s a real bitch. I could try to keep denying it but it would probably be futile. As such, I honestly admitted, ¡°The name you just said, it¡¯s the pen name I publish stories under.¡± ¡°The pen name¡­ you bluish stories under?¡± Her body jerked up as she stared at me wide-eyed. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Come on now, if you¡¯re going to im you¡¯re the guy I like, there¡¯s got to be evidence to back that up.¡± She seemed strangely eager for me to prove it. ¡°Haaaaah. Well, one sec.¡± I reached over the edge of the bed, picked up my pants, and pulled out my phone. I logged into my KDP ount then turned my phone to show her. ¡°See? Only the one who published the story to Amazon has ess to the sales dashboard.¡± ¡°No way. These titles¡­ it¡¯s really you? You¡¯re him?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Why is your dialogue the only good thing about your stories? Ah¡­ I guess it makes sense actually¡­ you¡¯re only in high school. No wonder everything else sucks about your writing. It¡¯s because you¡¯re inexperienced.¡± Her unintended jabs did some critical damage. ¡°Yuna¡­ don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit harsh?¡± ¡°Too harsh? If you ask me, I think I¡¯m actually quite biased in favor of you. Others would probably call your writing junk food or trash. But at least the dialogue is good.¡± I¡¯ve been writing for over a decade now. To be bashed this badly and told the only thing I¡¯m good for is dialogue¡­ all I can say is ouch. And she was supposed to be a fan? In that case, what did my other fans think of me? This fan is too ruthless for me. Actually, did I even have any other fans aside from her? I started to seriously question it. When I think about it now, rarely do people everment or leave feedback on my stories. The majority of readers were silent and I¡¯d long grown ustomed to that. But what if I was wrong and the truth was everything was just so awful that nobody wanted to point it out? It¡¯s too depressing to think about, it might be better to never know the truth. ¡°Hey¡­ you really are him, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am.¡± ¡°I see. Then it looks like you werepletely wrong.¡± ¡°Wrong about what?¡± ¡°Me regretting it, since I won¡¯t.¡± With a rare smile I wasn¡¯t used to seeing on her face, she raised her right arm, brushed her silky ck hair behind her back as she moved in close to my face, and sealed my lips. She didn¡¯t bother saying anything after that and we continued kissing until she eventually fell asleepfortably while lying down on top of my body. Luckily it wasn¡¯t cold so it didn¡¯t make much of a difference whether we were covered up or not. It was about 5:00 AM when the two of us fell back to sleep. I¡¯dpletely forgotten all about the danger because of everything that happened. Luckily, when we woke up at 11:00 AM, nobody had broken into our room while we were asleep. When Yuna woke up she gave me a morning kiss in a scarily natural manner before she rolled off the bed and headed for the shower. When I looked down, I felt perplexed. Despite us doing all thatst night, I¡¯d somehow woken up with morning wood. Seeing Yuna naked in the morning heading into the small bathroom definitely didn¡¯t help. Screw it. I needed a shower too anyway. I climbed off the bed and entered the bathroom and stepped into the shower behind Yuna. ¡°You want to take a shower together?¡± She tilted her head to one side and asked when I stepped under the stream of water with her. ¡°Yeah¡­ it¡¯s just to shower, so don¡¯t mind me.¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s just to shower...¡± Chapter 340. Chapter 340. Chapter 340. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: Spending the Night with Yuna. (5/5) ¡°Since I¡¯m here I can help you out with your shower.¡± ¡°Help me out? Aren¡¯t you the one who needs a hand here?¡± She peeked over her shoulder, then grinned at me as her eyes shot down in the direction of my lower body. She pushed her rear out and bumped into me pushing my morning wood up against the crack between her cheeks from behind. ¡°Well, we can both help clean each other.¡± I wrapped my arms around her from behind andthered her body with soap. ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re going to help me wash my body, don¡¯t forget to clean between my thighs, it might be a bit hard to reach though.¡± She tiptoed and ced her hands against the wall in front of her. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s hard to reach? What a coincidence, I have the perfect tool for the job. It¡¯s just the right height too.¡± ¡°Haha, is it?¡± I slit my erection between her inner thighs, ced my hands on the side of her outer thighs, and squeezed them together. ¡°You¡¯re right, your tool really is perfect for the job. Hah~¡± A heated moan inadvertently slipped out as she said that. Slipping in and out between two heavenly soft thighs the water bombarded us from above. Her pants were drowned out amidst the water that hit our bodies andnded on the ground. It flowed down her womanly curves, down her glossy, wet, ck hair, over the front of her breasts cupped in the palm of my hands. Grinding it against the entrance of the slit between her legs while massaging her all over was enough to make her climax. It was testament to how inexperienced and sensitive her body still was. ¡°You didn¡¯t even finish yet, what¡¯s with this? It¡¯s unfair. In all the stories I¡¯ve read, the guy blew his load before the girl climaxed.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re still pretty inexperienced.¡± ¡°Experience is really the problem here?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I naturally didn¡¯t tell her it¡¯s because her body¡¯s overly sensitive. For someone with a developed imagination like her, she experienced things very differentlypared to others. Writing caused you to vividly picture and imagine what everything felt like. You needed to be able to do so to convey it properly in words. To feel something without it actually happening, you had to be able to form a solid concrete image of it in your mind. She had all sorts of things running through her head when touching her which amplified the sensations she felt. She was unconsciously engraving those sensations and feelings deep into memories so she¡¯d be able to use those experiencester on. Every little minor detail became something big to her. Her mind would hone in on it and amplify it severalfold. ¡°If experience is really the issue, keep going.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Internally, an evil grin floated through my mind. ¡­ Yuna was currently sprawled out on the bed t,pletely exhausted. In the end, our little battle inside the shower this morning yielded a result of three to one in my favor. It was a crushing defeat for her and she could hardly stand on her feet. I had to carry her out of the shower back to the bed. It seemed I¡¯d taken things a bit too far. To make up for it, I¡¯d been tasked with drying her hair and body off with a small hand towel she had in her handbag. It took a while to dry her hair because of how long it was, but after a few trips to the sink to wring out all the water the hand towel soaked up, I eventually got it dry enough. ¡°You¡¯re awful, you know that?¡± When Yuna finally caught her breath, she looked up at me with judgemental eyes andined reproachfully. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± ¡°Haaaah. It¡¯s my own fault for not knowing better. Men are wolves.¡± ¡°We should probably get going though. It¡¯s already noon.¡± ¡°To that girl¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You really think she¡¯s being truthful about her identity?¡± ¡°Well, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to check out.¡± ¡°Check out? She was rather pretty, I wonder just what it is you¡¯re really going to check out.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you by any chance¡­ jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m more worried that girl is going to get scammed by you the same way you scammed me, she sounded pretty desperate for a boyfriend yesterday.¡± ¡°How rude, I didn¡¯t scam you. You signed your soul over to me fair and square.¡± Yuna rolled her eyes with half her head hanging off the bottom edge of the bed while looking up at me and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even have a solid solution worked out by the time I signed that and you¡¯re still working on figuring something out right now. In what way was I not scammed?¡± ¡°When you put it like that, it does sound like you got scammed. If you¡¯re so dissatisfied, do you want to rip up that contract?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not? I scammed you, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°...¡± She shut her eyes with a peaceful smile on her face and didn¡¯t bother to respond. ¡°You look pretty content despite yourint about me scamming you.¡± ¡°Some people in the world like being scammed.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re one of those idiots?¡± ¡°Yeah. I think I am. So please scam me some more in the future.¡± Looking down at her from above, facing the direction she wasying down on the bed, I ced my left hand on her cheek. When she felt my hand on her cheek, she ced her left hand on top of mine and said, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you despite being a no-good scammer, okay? So be grateful that you have my trust, my awful coworker who ys around with so many women at once.¡± ¡°When you say it like that, I really sound like a low life.¡± ¡°You are. But it turns out you¡¯re the low life I coincidentally like, so you¡¯re forgiven.¡± ¡°Hey Yuna, I really hate to kill the mood, but before we leave¡­ there¡¯s one problem we¡¯ve got to take care of.¡± ¡°A problem we need to take care of? What is it?¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. That.¡± I pointed at the sheet I¡¯d removed from the bed and thrown on the couch. She opened her eyes, rotated her head in the direction I pointed, and questioned back, ¡°What¡¯s the problem exactly?¡± ¡°Well¡­ you fell asleep pretty quicklyst night after we finished and it seems you didn¡¯t notice it when you got up to take your shower this morning as well, but¡­ well, it¡¯s easier to just show you the problem.¡± I raised the balled-up sheet in one hand and let it unravel in front of her. ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°Do you see the problem now?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ this is¡­ a rather embarrassing problem to have.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just embarrassing, they may try to confiscate the security deposit using this as an excuse.¡± ¡°Well sorry for being a virgin. Really though, is my virginity worth less than a hundred dors to you? Don¡¯t you think this is a pretty cheap price to pay for it?¡± ¡°I am not getting conned out of a hundred dors for this. I¡¯m fine with being the one scamming, but I can¡¯t stand being the one getting scammed.¡± ¡°Your cheapness truly knows no limits.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°So? What¡¯s your n to get all your money back?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one thing I can do.¡± ¡°That is?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Wait, answer my question. What are you taking it with you for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to try selling it for a hundred dors. I¡¯m sure there are some sick degenerate perverts out there who¡¯d be interested.¡± Suddenly rejuvenated, Yuna vigorously jumped off the bed and grabbed my arm to stop me from opening the door. ¡°Say that again? What do you n to do with that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m selling some bloody sheets to make some money. You got a problem with that?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve got a big problem with that actually. Especially when the bloody in bloody sheets doesn¡¯t mean bloody sheets.¡± ¡°Hahaha. Isn¡¯t English a funnynguage?¡± ¡°Like hell it is. This isn¡¯t even remotely funny. You sell that, and even if I like you, I¡¯ll murder you then kill myself immediately after.¡± ¡°Rx, it was just a little joke. I¡¯m not really selling it.¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d believe a scammer?¡± ¡°I swear, I really won¡¯t. I just wanted to see your reaction. It was definitely worth it to see my usually cool andposed coworker freaking out over something.¡± ¡°You better not even think of selling that to some perverted guy. If you do, it definitely won¡¯t end well for you.¡± ¡°I get it. I promise I won¡¯t, so can you let me go now? I¡¯m just nning to get this thoroughly washed with bleach.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. I saw on this motel¡¯s website that some rooms have a washing machine and dryer in the unit. I¡¯m just going to find someone who¡¯s staying in one of those units, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what your n was. Say so sooner, you jerk.¡± She squeezed my wrist and red at me intensely. ¡°If you stare at me so passionately and refuse to let go of my wrist, I might misunderstand and think you¡¯re up for another round already.¡± ¡°Hmph! Who¡¯d let you trick them into doing that again?¡± She released her hold on my wrist. When she abruptly turned away, her hair rose up and whipped me on the arm. She seated herself back down on the bed, crossed her legs below bed-level in a defensive on-guard fashion before she retrieved her phone and started fiddling with it. Now that she was ignoring me, I was free to leave. I turned the doorknob, opened the door, and stepped outside. Chapter 341. Chapter 341. Chapter 341. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: A Chat with the Prostitute in the Morning. (1/8) Outside the motel room, I made an immediate turn to my left. I headed over to the adjacent room where the prostitute from yesterday had been smoking and knocked three times without thinking. I¡¯d knocked three times because that was how many times I normally knocked on average. It was only after I did so that I remembered the prostitute''s words from yesterday. Slightly panicked, I quickly knocked a fourth time for insurance. I didn¡¯t want any weird misunderstandings. ¡°Hold on, one sec, I¡¯m cumming.¡± Why did I feel there was something strange about how she said that? A minuteter the door opened up. The sight I was greeted by was the prostitute from yesterday in the nude. She didn¡¯t have anything on. The prostitute whispered into my ear, ¡°Oh, what a surprise? What is it? That girl of yours wasn¡¯t enough te satisfy you earlier this mornin so you came to me for seconds?¡± I didn¡¯t let her crude words phase me or beat around the bush, I got straight to the point, ¡°No, do you have a washer and dryer in your room? I wanted to get these cleaned.¡± ¡°Oh my, so she was a virgin?¡± I rolled my eyes and answered sarcastically, ¡°No, I just stabbed her in the gut with a knife a few times. Of course she was.¡± ¡°Well, I do have one if you wanna use it. I¡¯ve got a lot of customers who like te nut on my clothes so I really needed a room with one.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± It¡¯s a good thing we wouldn¡¯t be using these sheets after this. ¡°Well,e in.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you don¡¯t want to get dressed before inviting me in?¡± ¡°Why bother? Why don¡¯t we have some fun while waitin? I was jus in the middle of masturbatin.¡± ¡°No thanks. I just want to get this washed and leave.¡± ¡°What, yuh worried bout de price? I¡¯ll waive it for yuh if dat¡¯s de case, I¡¯m pretty horny right now and just wanna fuck.¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll find somewhere else to get these washed.¡± ¡°What de hell? Are yuh tryin te act like you''re too good for me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve got nothing against prostitutes. Do what you''ve got to do to survive.¡± I just want to get this washed, why is such a simple task turning out to be such a pain in the ass? ¡°I¡¯m not even askin for money.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re making a calcted investment hoping I¡¯ll be a return customer, right?¡± ¡°Oh? And what makes yuh so sure of dat?¡± ¡°A girl I know said something simr to me before.¡± ¡°Tsk. So you¡¯ve been around the block and already been snagged.¡± ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t call her a prostitute. She sort of became something of a little sister to me. I gave her a job and she¡¯s now developing her skills in proofreading and editing instead so she doesn¡¯t have to resort to sketchier types of services in the future.¡± ¡°What de hell? You helped a prostitute get a proper job?¡± ¡°As I said before, I wouldn¡¯t call her a prostitute.¡± She was really an assassin after all. ¡°Once a prostitute, always a prostitute. It¡¯s not a tag you can just get rid of. It¡¯s like a permanent brand on your body that follows you around everywhere you go for the rest of your life.¡± Hmm? What¡¯s this? Her crude manner of speech was suddenly gone. ¡°Hey, have you been intentionally talking the way you were before?¡± ¡°Yeah I was, so what? What of it? When you¡¯re living in the ghetto, if you don¡¯t talk like that, you just stick out like a sore thumb.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Well, whatever, if you don¡¯t want to get your dick wet, then fine, so be it. You can use the washing machine and dryer, so hurry up and get to it before I change my mind.¡± She stepped back leaving some room for me to enter. ¡°Really? Thanks.¡± I stepped inside but grimaced when I saw the condition of the room she was in. It was awful to the point I didn¡¯t want to describe it. There was a pile of syringes in one corner of the room and lines of powdery substances on the cab beside the bed. The small round table near the kitchen waspletely filled with empty ss bottles of beer. There were also a bunch of empty ss bottles littered randomly about the ground. ¡°Uh, are you an alcoholic and a drug addict?¡± While putting the sheet into the washing machine and pouring bleach and detergent in, I struck up a conversation with the naked prostitute. ¡°Yeah, problem?¡± She sat down on her bed and gave me some attitude. ¡°No¡­ but out of curiosity, when was thest time you did drugs?¡± ¡°Last night.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± I closed the lid on the washing machine and turned it on. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to criticize me about how it¡¯s bad to do drugs?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not my ce to say anything or judge you for it.¡± ¡°You do any drugs?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You interested in doing some?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good choice. You¡¯ve got a good head on your shoulders. You shouldn¡¯t go and fuck your life up the way I have.¡± For someone who does drugs, she didn¡¯t seem nearly as unstable as I¡¯d expect of a drug addict living in a ghetto area like this. ¡°Do you really do drugs?¡± ¡°What, you doubting me?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m starting to think just like the way you speak, you¡¯re also just pretending you do drugs to fit in around here.¡± ¡°A good head and eyes, a pretty rarebination to see among the idiots who hang around in the ghetto.¡± ¡°Are these bottles also for show?¡± ¡°Those? No, I do actually get wasted a lot.¡± ¡°Drinking your sorrows away?¡± ¡°Yeah, you sure are nosy.¡± She stretched her arm out, opened up a small miniature bar fridge beside her bed, then pulled out a beer, and asked, ¡°You drink?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Let me rephrase that, you ever drink before?¡± She cracked open the bottle. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Want to try one?¡± She offered before she raised the bottle up to her mouth in her left hand and downed it. ¡°No thanks.¡± ¡°Puhaaaaa. Suit yourself.¡± She copsed backward onto the bed with her arms wide in the shape of a T while holding the bottle upright. She wasn¡¯t trying to hide anything, and it didn¡¯t seem like she cared that everything was visible to me. She was a very crude and unrefined woman without a hint of morals or ethics. ¡°You can take a seat while you wait.¡± ¡°A seat you say?¡± My eyes scanned the room and I naturally didn¡¯t see such a seat avable. ¡°Just toss the bottles on the chair by the table on the ground or something.¡± ¡°When was thest time you cleaned this ce up?¡± ¡°Thest time? That¡¯s a pretty funny joke. You think I ever cleaned this shit hole before?¡± ¡°I see. Do you have any garbage bags?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Haaaah. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To get some garbage bags. In exchange for letting me use the washing machine and dryer, I¡¯ll clean up a bit. I don¡¯t like owing people anything.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing it to pass the time.¡± ¡°Tsk. Whatever, do what you want. Just don¡¯t touch those empty syringes in the corner or the lines of powder on the cab beside me. I need them to keep my cover as a drug addict.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I didn¡¯t bother locking the door when I exited her room since I was just heading to the front desk in the building right across from the one we were in. When I entered, thedy behind the front desk was smoking a cigarette the same as the day before. She raised a brow and asked, ¡°Ye have funs night?¡± I ignored her question and asked for what I came for, ¡°Uh, do you have any garbage bags?¡± ¡°You make a messst night?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What ya need em for then?¡± ¡°To dispose of a dismembered body.¡± ¡°Pffthahaha. None of ma business is what you¡¯re tryna say, huh?¡± ¡°Your words, not mine.¡± ¡°How many ya need?¡± ¡°Three or four.¡± ¡°Alright, gimme a sec.¡± She opened up the door behind the counter and came out a minuteter with the garbage bags I¡¯d requested. ¡°Here ya go. Good luck disposin that dismembered body of yours.¡± ¡°Thanks...¡± Chapter 342. Chapter 342. Chapter 342. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: A Chat with the Prostitute in the Morning. (2/8) When I got back to the prostitute¡¯s room and opened the door, I stiffened up. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back already? That was quick.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just going to continue?¡± ¡°Yeah, I said I was still horny, didn¡¯t I? If you¡¯re not going to give me a hand, I¡¯ve just got to do it myself. Ah~¡± She was pleasuring herself with arge silicone dildo in her right hand and drinking beer out of the bottle in her left hand. That was the sight I¡¯d been met with as soon as I opened the door. She was dual-wielding degeneracy, I¡¯d never seen such an efficient method to be a degenerate before. She was no doubt a master. ¡°What¡¯re you standing around for? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to clean? Could it be you¡¯re suddenly in the mood to stick it in?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± I closed the door on my way in then waved one of the garbage bags up and down until it was fully inted with air and let out a crisp snap from expanding. ¡°You¡¯re seriously going to clean?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I started by picking up the empty ss bottles on the ground and carefully lowering them into the bag to avoid them shattering. ¡°Somehow, being ignored like this by a guy cleaning my room while I pleasure myself is just making me hornier.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s getting you off, you definitely have a problem. You should go see a doctor and see if he can prescribe something to fix your degeneracy problem.¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me a degenerate now?¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t a degenerate, nobody is one.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong. Oh fuck~¡± ¡°Are you¡­ seriously getting off to this?¡± ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m some sort of pervert who enjoys being talked down to?¡± ¡°You must be stupid if you even have to ask.¡± ¡°Hah~ hah~ hah~ it really is getting me off~¡± She started thrusting it in and out faster than before. ¡°Your eyes aren¡¯t bad either ah~¡± Unable to watch any further I ignored her and continued filling up the garbage bags with all the garbage she hadying about. Ten minutes into cleaning up I heard, ¡°Fuck me, I¡¯m cumming~¡± My eyes were drawn to the bed. Her legs were bent and her ass was elevated and pushed up off the bed. Therge dildo was inserted all the way to the base. Her legs trembled as her waist moved up and down. A wave rippled down her body to her chest as she maintained that state throughout the entirety of her orgasm. When it was over her ass sank back down to the bed. Our eyes met and when they did she started thrusting the dildo in and out again. She had the look of a carnivore eying her unsuspecting prey. ¡°You want to have a go yet?¡± She casually asked. I shook my head from side to side disinterestedly, and responded, ¡°Not interested.¡± She frowned and her hand stopped moving. ¡°What a buzzkill. You¡¯re a tough sell.¡± ¡°Sorry about that.¡± I squatted down with my gaze focused on the ground and continued cleaning. When I came across articles of her clothing, I asked, ¡°Where do you keep your clothes?¡± ¡°On the ground.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Then I¡¯ll fold them and leave them on the couch.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that, you can just leave them there.¡± ¡°They¡¯re in the way.¡± ¡°Then toss them on the couch, no need to fold them.¡± ¡°It only takes five seconds to fold them.¡± ¡°Five seconds, sure you do.¡± I pinched under the sleeve with my right hand and the bottom hem of one of the tops I found with my left hand, crossed my left hand over to my right to the top of the shoulder. I picked the top up off the ground then pulled my hands apart. With onest fold perpendicr to the openings in the bottom and upper portion of the top, it waspletely folded and I ced it down on the couch beside the bed. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s¡­ really folded? How¡¯d you do that so quick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty easy when you know the proper technique.¡± ¡°Can you show me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When I bent down to the ground Iid out another top on the ground. She rolled over to the edge of the bed and looked down from there. I repeated the same movements as before. When I finished she eximed, ¡°That really was fast and even looked really easy, are you a pro or something? Pros make everything look easy.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need a pro to fold clothes fast. All you need to know is the technique. Even you can do it.¡± ¡°I can?¡± ¡°Yeah, give it a shot.¡± I threw one of her tops from the ground up in the air toward her. Itnded on her and covered her body. She picked it up then sat upright on the bed. ¡°Uh, it seems I can¡¯t do it. I already forgot what you did. Looks like I¡¯m useless. I can¡¯t even do it when it looks so easy.¡± I stood up and took a look. ¡°Try it again.¡± She pinched the area above the shoulder and the bottom of the hem. ¡°You¡¯re pinching it in the wrong ce.¡± I grabbed her right hand and moved it down to below the region under the sleeve. I then grabbed her left hand and moved it over to above the shoulder area. After that, I pulled her hands apart. I then moved her hands away from us while lowering the piece of clothing back to the bed. When it touched the bed I brought her hands back toward her and let the shirt fold in on itself. Without realizing it, I ended up in a position where I was holding her hands on top of herp from behind. When I became conscious of it, I quickly released her hands and exined, ¡°There, you did it. That¡¯s all you need to do. Try it again.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah. I think I got it.¡± I picked up another top from the ground and handed it over to her. She gave it another try and she got it on her first attempt. ¡°Wow, it really was that easy when you know how to do it.¡± ¡°Yeah, so since you know how to do it now, why don¡¯t you help a bit with cleaning up by folding your clothes?¡± I picked up all her clothes and dumped them on her bed in one big pile. ¡°Uh¡­ aren¡¯t you grossed out from touching my clothes? They¡¯re dirty, you know. Guys-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t care. Nothing some soap and water can¡¯t take care of. As long as I wash my hands before I eat, that''s all that matters.¡± ¡°Hahaha, is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah. Finally, a normal conversation.¡± ¡°You consider this a normal conversation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s at least better than what it was before.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty weird.¡± ¡°Yeah? Well, I think you¡¯re the weird one here. While we¡¯re on this subject, do you mind putting something on if you¡¯re not going to keep ying with yourself?¡± ¡°What? Are you finding it harder to control yourself and you¡¯re afraid you might lose to lust?¡± I raised a brow and responded, ¡°No. I simply prefer to reserve talking to naked women for pillow talk.¡± ¡°What the hell? Well, whatever, I guess. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in the mood to get myself off anymore.¡± She pulled a one-piece over her head. It was one that dipped low over one shoulder but covered the other. It was long enough to cover her body down to mid-thigh level. I continued cleaning up the rest of the room while she took care of folding her clothes. She finished her little task before I finished cleaning so sheid down on the bed with her back to the ceiling. Her head was tilted to the side and stared at me while I continued to clean. ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong with me. I¡¯m perfectly normal." ¡°... you¡¯re not normal at all. Normal guys are always more than happy to fuck.¡± ¡°...¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say. I felt like she was right. I didn¡¯t want to be one of those guys who bbers on bullshit like, ¡®I¡¯m not like other guys.¡¯ Because I wasn¡¯t, I was just a normal guy as far as I was concerned. There wasn¡¯t anything extraordinary about me. I was extremely average at everything I¡¯d ever done in life. I could be good at something to the point I waspetent, but I could never be a master in any field. As they say, a jack of all trades, a master of none. Chapter 343. Chapter 343. Chapter 343. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: A Chat with the Prostitute in the Morning. (3/8) ¡°Do you believe in souls?¡± Since I didn¡¯t know how to respond, I changed the topic to somethingpletely random. ¡°Souls? Where¡¯s thising from all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Nowhere, really. It¡¯s just some small talk.¡± ¡°That so? But... souls? Do I believe in them? Dunno if I do.¡± ¡°If souls existed, would you sell yours for a second chance at life?¡± ¡°Haha, even if souls really existed, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have one anyway. As for a second chance at life for me, that¡¯s even more impossible than souls existing.¡± Sheughed in a condescending manner directed toward herself. ¡°Would you like to verify whether you have a soul or not?¡± ¡°Verify I have one? And how would one verify that?¡± ¡°By trying to sell it of course.¡± ¡°Sell it? Who would I sell it to? Don¡¯t you need a devil for that?¡± ¡°Have you ever tried selling your souls to anyone before?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then how would you know whether it was possible or not to sell it to someone who isn¡¯t a devil?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good point actually. If I¡¯ve never tried to sell it to anyone before, how would I know whether it¡¯s impossible or not?¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to know anyone who¡¯s in the market of buying souls in exchange for a second chance at life, would you?¡± ¡°As if someone like that would really exist.¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no way anyone would ever make a deal like that.¡± ¡°But putting that aside, how about we test it out? Whether or not you have a soul and whether or not you can sell your soul to someone.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Just try selling it to me?¡± ¡°To you? How will you be able to tell whether I have a soul or not, and to begin with, how would I even sell it to you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t devils use contracts? We can write up a contract and see if it works for humans.¡± ¡°Humans¡­ am I even considered human?¡± ¡°You look just as human to me as anyone else.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ don¡¯t you think I look more like trailer trash than a human?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re human.¡± ¡°I see. So I look like a human to you.¡± She closed her eyes and rxed on the bed. ¡°So, want to try selling your soul?¡± ¡°Sure. Doubt I have one though.¡± ¡°Alright, let me write up a contract. You have any paper I can write on?¡± I¡¯d used up the piece of paper I kept with me at all times on Yuna yesterday. ¡°Paper, you think I have paper lying around here?¡± ¡°Any receipts then?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you buy food or groceries?¡± ¡°Never.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you do for food then?¡± ¡°Whenever clients show up, they bring food with them for me or they order food to be delivered here.¡± ¡°Seriously¡­ all you eat is delivery or stuff your¡­ clients bring you?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m a prostitute after all. I¡¯m selling my body for a reason. I¡¯m pretty much useless when ites to anything else. I¡¯ve never cooked for myself once in my entire life.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Well, I guess I could ask the front desk for some paper.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother, just use this.¡± She stretched her leg out off the bed and stuck it into a pile of some clothes on the ground. When she bent her foot back up perpendicr to the bed she waved what she held between her toes back and forth. ¡°You¡­ want me to write out a contract on that?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s fitting for a prostitute like me. Panties are like a contract for a prostitute. Once we receive our payment, the panties drop.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s a pretty big stretch.¡± ¡°Whatever, just write out the contract on the inside of it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ if you say so.¡± I grabbed the panties she¡¯d held up to me between her toes. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ really going to do it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s dirty and worn.¡± ¡°Remember what I said before?¡± ¡°Soap and water?¡± ¡°Yeah. Anything can be cleaned up with enough soap and water. It¡¯s just a matter of how much time and effort you¡¯re willing to put into washing it.¡± ¡°How long would it take to wash your hands after touching this?¡± ¡°Not long. A minute.¡± ¡°Are you sure about that? It might be dirtier than you think it is.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t that dirty.¡± ¡°...¡± Her leg slowly descended back down to the bed as she fell into silence. The pen in my hand began to move across the fabric. It was pretty difficult to write on it, and I had to go over the letters multiple times for the letters toe out properly. I didn¡¯t know if this would actually work though. Every contract before was done on paper made out of wood. Would a contract on a piece of fabric work as well? Why hadn¡¯t I ever considered something like this before? The possibilities were endless if it worked out. If it did¡­ it would be entirely possible to print out a contract on a shirt, then if you got someone to sign their autograph on it where you wanted them to, you could have them sell their soul to you without them even realizing it. In a way, it was actually an ingenious idea I¡¯d never even thought of before meeting this prostitute. If this really worked, my random encounter with this prostitute may have just resulted in a monumental discovery. My heart beat out of control at the prospect of such a convenient acquisition method for souls. Anyone famous could easily fall victim to this. Wait¡­ could this be part of the reason why people who became famous often changed? Perhaps they sold their soul to a devil without even knowing and they became puppets controlled by them. I personally didn¡¯t know how to do anything with people¡¯s souls once I acquired them, but surely there was something that could be done with them. I really needed to get around to investigating this at some point. But I didn¡¯t like the idea of controlling people using their souls. I was only collecting them because I instinctively felt they were something beneficial to me in the long run. My hand finally stopped moving after I drew out a dotted line for her to sign. ¡°Here¡¯s the contract. You want to read it?¡± ¡°All that¡¯s included on my end is the sale of my soul and nothing else, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign.¡± I handed over the pen and panties to her. I gulped anxiously as she held her panties up against the wall and signed them. Would this really work? When she pulled her hand away from her panties, I tasted something sweet in my mouth. Holy shit¡­ it worked. ¡°It seems you have a soul after all.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean? I don¡¯t feel anything different. Nothing even happened. You¡¯re just making stuff up, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I swear. Anyway, if you ever want your soul back, all you have to do is burn it. Uh¡­ as for washing them until the ink disappears¡­ I don¡¯t know if that works.¡± That was definitely a drawback I hadn¡¯t considered with regards to fabric. Was it the material itself that kept the contract binding, the ink on the fabric, or the words themselves? Could a contract be written out in dirt or sand? That could eliminate the possibility of it being tied to the ink. But how would it work for the material? There was too much I didn¡¯t know. Why couldn¡¯t there be some course for devils to learn this shit? It seems like it might be prettyplicated. Devil Contracts 101 for Dummies. Why does such a convenient book not exist? ¡°Haaaah. Well, whatever. Not like I seriously expected anything toe from finding out whether I had a soul or selling it. You can have my soul, I don¡¯t have any need for it if it really exists as you im.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She¡¯d given up on life, her future, her well-being, her very existence, everything. Nothing mattered to her. She was apathetic. I understood that feeling quite well. Chapter 344. Chapter 344. Chapter 344. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: A Chat with the Prostitute in the Morning. (4/8) Right at that moment, the washing machine clicked off. I headed over to the washing machine and checked the sheet. I held it up and confirmed the bloodstain on it waspletely gone. The bleach had worked wonders. I tossed it in the dryer and turned it on. After that, I returned to cleaning up what was left in her room. Twenty minutester, I was finished. There were about fifty minutes left on the dryer. I looked at the prostitute on the bed but she wasn¡¯t moving. When I approached the bed on the side she was facing, her eyes were shut and she was breathing steadily. She¡¯d fallen asleep. Without anyone to talk to I decided to find something else to do. The first ce I checked was the fridge. I was convinced there would be a bunch of stale stuff to throw out. I¡¯de across a lot of stic bags from delivered food buried among all the trash inside her room. There was bound to be more hidden away in here with her track record so far. When I opened the fridge, I felt a strange sort of nostalgia looking at it. The only thing in it were bottles of beer. There wasn¡¯t any food. Not too long ago I had a fridge quite simr if you just reced the bottles of beer with cans of coke. I opened the freezer next, but it waspletely barren. She didn¡¯t even use it. Come on, you could have at least hidden a decapitated head in here or something if you¡¯re not using it for any frozen food. I was naturally disappointed in theck of an interesting plot twist. She wasn¡¯t some sort of psycho killer on the run keeping her dead boyfriend''s head with her hidden in the freezer. What a letdown. Well, there was nothing for me to do here. Since I have nothing else to do while I wait, I guess I could get a few things to make something to eat for me and Yuna before we head out. While I¡¯m at it I could make something for her. When I say make something, I mean eggs and toast. That was the most I was willing to cook. I was no master of cooking like Rosa, but I was at leastpetent enough to make a pretty good egg. My mother had taught me when I was young how to cook some things, I just never had the time or energy to cook for myself. I exited the room with the full garbage bags in hand and disposed of them in arge dumpster. I spent a half-hour round trip using my motorcycle to go to the store, but what I needed, and headed back to the prostitute¡¯s room. When I entered the room again, she was still asleep. I headed over to the kitchen to prepare her meal. It cost about $6 for everything. Eggs at $3, bread for $2, and a roll of foil for $1. I got a cup of water from a fast food restaurant for free then dumped the water out so I could use the cup to crack and mix the eggs. They also had free stic forks and knives which I could use to turn the egg when it was cooking. As long as I was quick and careful about it, it wouldn¡¯t melt from the heat. I also got a few small packets of salt, butter, and olive oil for free there as well. Thankfully, she at least had a metal pot to boil water in so I was able to use that to cook the egg in. She better be grateful for all the energy I wasted to get everything just to cook this egg. But anyway, consider your portion my thank you for your soul and the discovery I made thanks to your random suggestion. With this, we¡¯ll be even. As for giving you a second chance at life, only you can grab hold of that opportunity by standing back up on your feet with your own strength. If you¡¯ve given up before you¡¯ve put everything you have into it, you¡¯ll never acquire that second chance at life you so secretly desire. It only took ten minutes to finish cooking everything. As for how I toasted the bread, that was what the foil was for. I¡¯d ced the bread on a sheet of foil in the oven since there wasn¡¯t a toaster. I didn¡¯t have any tes, so I used a sheet of foil in ce of tes. Since we were in the ghetto, it was only fitting to implement an improvised ghetto solution like this. I walked over to the sleeping prostitute''s side with her portion inside a sheet of foil. I nudged her on the shoulder to rouse her from her slumber. Her eyes cracked open a bit before her nose twitched and she said, ¡°What is it? Something... smells good¡­¡± Shezily sat up and rubbed her eyes. ¡°Here, something to eat. Consider it my thanks for your soul.¡± I ced the sheet of foil down on the bed with the fried eggs and toast on top of it. ¡°You¡­ cooked this yourself¡­ for me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°With what? There shouldn¡¯t be anything here to cook with.¡± ¡°Altogether it cost $6 to prepare. I went out and bought the ingredients while you were asleep. I got a bunch of things for free from a fast-food restaurant.¡± ¡°Only $6? My soul is only worth that much, huh?¡± ¡°What do you mean only $6? That¡¯s a whole $6. I value the money I¡¯ve worked my ass for quite a lot. Even squeezing a single penny out of me is considered a miraculous feat, an aplishment to be proud of for the rest of your life. You should hold your head up high knowing that you got any money out of me at all. Not even when you offered your body were you able to get any money out of me. If you take a look at the ratio here, your body got $0 when your soul got $6 from me. Let¡¯s say I spent a penny for your body, it would mean your soul would be worth six hundred times your body. So by that same logic, since I spent nothing on your body, doesn¡¯t that actually mean your soul is priceless to me since you¡¯re dividing by zero in the denominator?¡± ¡°What the heck is with that convoluted analysis? There¡¯s no way my soul is worth that much.¡± ¡°Well, too bad for you, value is determined by the one who is in possession. To you it was worthless, but to someone else, it may be priceless. One man¡¯s trash is another man¡¯s treasure.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯d¡­ treasure my soul?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°More than my body?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t need your body.¡± ¡°The soul of some worthless, useless prostitute who can¡¯t do anything like me, you¡¯re really saying you¡¯d treasure my soul?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then¡­ if that¡¯s the case¡­ please... take care of it for me.¡± ¡°Sure. Just remember, if you ever want it back you can burn the contract.¡± ¡°I doubt I¡¯d ever want it back. It isn¡¯t worth anything to me at all. It never will be. But if it¡¯s worth something to you, I¡¯m fine if you keep it forever.¡± ¡°Well, like I said, if you ever change your mind, just burn it.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± She nodded and picked up the piece of toast from on top of the foil and ripped off a quarter. She tore off a piece from the egg, wrapped the toast around it, and stuffed it into her mouth. The second she closed her mouth, her body froze in ce. Two streaks of tears flowed out the corner of her eyes. She sniffed once. It didn¡¯t seem she¡¯d noticed her own reaction yet. Sticking around felt awkward so I took a step back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got to deliver a portion to someone else. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I made a run for the exit. I opened the door and shut it closed behind me. Standing directly outside the door with my back to it, I could still hear her from inside. ¡°Huh? Tears? When was thest time I¡¯ve seen these? About three years ago? Why am I crying now all of a sudden?¡± ¡°What the... heck? They won¡¯t... stop... no matter... how many times... I wipe them away.¡± She was sniffling between every pause in her words. When she stopped talking, the only thing that could be heard was her sniffling. She wasn¡¯t bawling but judging by how much she was sniffling, she was definitely crying without stop. She didn¡¯t say anything after that. A lone prostitute simply cried quietly, all by herself, alone, inside her room where nobody else would see her. Chapter 345. Chapter 345. Chapter 345. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: A Chat with the Prostitute in the Morning. (5/8) After that, I returned to Yuna¡¯s room with her portion. As soon as I entered, she red at me coldly. ¡°You sure had fun together with that prostitute, didn¡¯t you?¡± Yuna whispered in a chilly tone. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. With the thin walls, you should have heard everything, right?¡± ¡°From you cleaning up her ce, her getting herself off in front of you, you turning down her advances repeatedly, teaching her how to fold her clothes, making her something to eat, and then walking out right before she starts crying. Yes, I heard everything from beginning to end.¡± ¡°Then why do you look so upset with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not upset with you. I¡¯m just annoyed from listening to how she talks about herself and also your conversation with her overall. Calling herself useless and unable to do anything all the time, acting like she¡¯s worth nothing and doesn¡¯t have a soul, all of it pisses me off.¡± ¡°I see. But it¡¯s not our problem.¡± ¡°She sold her soul to you. You¡¯re helping me in exchange for my soul, are you trying to say her soul is worth nothing?¡± ¡°I cooked her a meal in exchange for it. By the way, here¡¯s your portion. As for her, the only one who can fix her problems is herself. Giving a second chance to someone who¡¯s given up on everything including themself doesn¡¯t benefit anyone. Trying to force someone to change is useless. People change with time on their own as they mature and meet different people. It only takes a meeting with one person to change a person''s entire life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying her meeting you, is that?¡± ¡°No. But her meeting me may lead to her meeting someone else who might be that person.¡± The butterfly effect. Simply meeting me¡­ no, us here when it did not happen my first time through life could lead to a drastic change in this prostitute¡¯s own life. ¡°Sounds like some pretty cheap words to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to help everyone. If you tried to do that you¡¯d die from exhaustion.¡± ¡°Whatever, hurry up and get the sheet so we can get going now. They should be almost done, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, it should be about done drying. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°You better be right back this time. Thisst time you said you¡¯d be right back, you were gone for over two hours.¡± ¡°Sorry, my bad. I really will be right back this time.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. You¡¯re all talk. I¡¯ll believe it when I see it.¡± I quickly downed my portion of egg and toast before I headed back to the prostitute¡¯s room. She should have had enough time to calm down by now. Just to give her a heads up that I was entering, I knocked on the door. ¡°Your stuff is dry.¡± When I opened the door, she was seated upright on the bed with her body curled into a ball and her arms wrapped around her knees in front of an empty sheet of foil. She¡¯d eaten it all and left nothing behind. I quietly made my way over to the dryer which had shut off. I opened the lid up, retrieved the sheet then headed back to the exit. Before I opened the door, I said, ¡°Thanks for letting me wash this here.¡± Before I could open the door to leave she spoke up quietly, ¡°Uhm¡­ hey¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Before you leave¡­ can you¡­ teach me how to cook the eggs and toast you made for me just now?¡± ¡°Hmm, well there is still some left. Enough to cook some more. Sure, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Thanks¡­¡± She got off the bed and followed me into the kitchen. ¡°Put some olive oil in the pot and let it heat up a bit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I handed her an egg and exined, ¡°While it¡¯s heating up, crack the egg on the edge of the counter and pull the shell apart over the cup.¡± She¡¯d obviously never cracked an egg before judging by how inexperienced her movements were, but she was able to do it nevertheless. ¡°Is that fine?¡± ¡°Yeah, there aren¡¯t any shells. If you ever get any pieces of the shell in it, make sure to fish it out.¡± ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± ¡°Sprinkle some salt over it. Enough to sparsely cover the surface is typically enough.¡± ¡°Is this enough?¡± ¡°A little more wouldn''t hurt, personally I like them more on the saltier side, but everyone has their own preference.¡± ¡°How about now?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s enough. You can mix it up now.¡± ¡°This good?¡± ¡°Yeah. Now that the egg is ready, you can get the toast in the oven. Since you don¡¯t have a toaster, ce the bread on a sheet of foil and put it in the oven like that.¡± She did as instructed and put it in the oven. ¡°Uh¡­ how do I use the oven? I¡¯ve only ever had to use the heating element on the stove to boil water before.¡± ¡°Turn this knob here on the left to bake. Then set the temperature by turning the knob on the right side to 350 degrees Fahrenheit.¡± ¡°Done. Now what?¡± ¡°Well, while the bread is in the oven you can get started on frying the eggs. You¡¯re aiming to finish both at around the same time. You could dy a bit before you start though as the bread may take a bit longer than the egg. But we won¡¯t this time. Another thing to keep in mind is that you have to keep checking the bread to make sure it doesn¡¯t burn. Keep an eye out for when it acquires a very light brown color on the surface. Once it does, you can turn it to make sure both sidese out equally.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a bit to do at once.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot easier with a toaster. But once you get the hang of it, it¡¯s not very difficult at all. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on the bread this time, but in the future, you can use a timer. There¡¯s a timer on the stove as well. Press this timer button then the up and down arrows to select the time you want and that¡¯s it.¡± She dumped the egg into the pot with olive oil coating the bottom. ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t rmended to use a stic fork like this, but as long as you¡¯re quick, careful, and don¡¯t let it stay in contact with the bottom of the pot for too long, you should be able to avoid it melting.¡± ¡°Keep turning the egg so the portions that are still uncooked touch the bottom of the pot.¡± She followed my instructions carefully, and after a short minute, the egg was fully cooked. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve started to see a hint of light brown on the eggs, you can take them out. You can actually take them out a bit before it reaches this point when some of it is still slightly liquid, they actually do taste pretty good like that as well.¡± She transferred the fried eggs onto a sheet of foil I¡¯d ced on the counter. ¡°You should check the toast.¡± ¡°Right.¡± She opened the oven and took a look. ¡°They¡¯re slightly brown like you said.¡± ¡°Good, then you can turn them over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°In a minute you¡¯ll want to spread some butter or margarine on the bread as soon as you take it out so it melts. So open this packet and have it ready for when you take the bread out.¡± She checked the bread after opening the packet of butter. ¡°It looks done.¡± ¡°Then take it out.¡± She reached into the oven and touched the bread but quickly pulled her hand back and hissed, ¡°Sssss! It¡¯s hot,¡± while waving her hand in the air. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the bread directly. If you don¡¯t have oven mitts to take it out, grab the raised up corners of the foil and pull it out. It won¡¯t be hot there.¡± ¡°Oh. You¡¯re right, it really isn¡¯t.¡± She pulled it out and quickly spread the butter on the bread. The toast came out golden brown and glittered under the light from the melted butter on top of it and the soft moist yellow egg positioned beneath it. ¡°Congrattions, there you go. You cooked eggs and toast and it turned out looking really good.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ I really cooked this?¡± ¡°Yeah. You did a great job. It wasn¡¯t so hard, was it? It didn¡¯t even take that long to prepare. It¡¯s a very simple meal that just about anyone can put together and enjoy. It uses the bare minimum amount of ingredients, but it tastes great as long as you cook it right.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah¡­ would you try it and let me know how it tastes?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She tore the bread in half and divided the fried egg into two equal portions. I tore my piece of bread in half, put half of the fried egg on top of it, and stuffed it into my mouth. It tasted the same as the batch I made myself. ¡°It tastes good,¡± Iplimented. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not just saying that?¡± ¡°Try it yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± I ripped off a piece from her bread along with some egg and held it up to her mouth. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± ¡°Just open your mouth.¡± Though a bit hesitant to try something she cooked herself, she still opened her mouth. When she sank her teeth into it, her eyes lit up and a natural smile bloomed on her face as she sped her hands together in front of her chest and cheerfully eximed, ¡°It really tastes the same.¡± ¡°See? I wasn¡¯t lying.¡± ¡°Yeah, you weren¡¯t.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve got to get going now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re checking out with that girlfriend of yours?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°If we meet in the future, hopefully, it¡¯ll be a time when you don¡¯t consider your life a mess.¡± ¡°If¡­ I somehow get my act together¡­ maybe I¡¯ll cook for you again if that time ever arrives.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll look forward to it then. It¡¯s a promise.¡± ¡°A promise?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I knew it was childish, but I stuck my pinky finger out to her. ¡°Are you a kid?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a kid? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s at least better than being a cynical adult who can¡¯t see any good in the world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ certainly true¡­ things were so much easier when I was a kid.¡± She raised her pinky up and locked it with mine which made it official. After I washed my hands in the sink, I headed to the door, but before I opened it, I resolved myself to ask her onest thing. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s one thing I want to confirm before I go...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± "Well..." Chapter 346. Chapter 346. Chapter 346. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: A Chat with the Prostitute in the Morning. (6/8) ¡°Do you know a girl named Malory? No¡­ actually, are you one of her group''s eyes?¡± ¡°...¡± When she failed to respond, I turned my head to the side and looked at her face. Her eyes were wide. ¡°Did you¡­ know the entire time¡­¡± ¡°No. I didn¡¯t know. I was just on guard against anyone who would be waiting outside any ces we appeared at. You were just coincidentally there, it was a possibility I considered. That even in another gang¡¯s turf there may still be some people from other gangs keeping tabs on each other¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°The reason you approached me and were trying to get in my good books¡­ was it because of that?¡± ¡°Not at all. I thought you had a nice soul and I wanted it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re like a devil who tells people kind lies they want to hear.¡± ¡°When we were children, did adults not do the very same thing to us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying adults are devils?¡± ¡°Those are your words, not mine.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Oh well. But to answer your question¡­ I¡¯m not one of them¡­ anymore, at least.¡± ¡°Anymore? ¡°I used to be with them in the past, in her inner circle, but now I¡¯m just a prostitute who Malory refers some clients to every now and then. Typically it¡¯s to entrap some guys who are already in rtionships and use it as ckmail to extort money out of them.¡± ¡°Though I¡¯m no longer in her inner circle of friends, I still have ess to the group chats for the gang she¡¯s got ties to, so I saw what was posted to itst night. Malory put a bounty out for two peoplest night in the group chat. Yuna, her ¡®precious friend¡¯. And another one for the person who allegedly kidnapped her. If anyone captured and brought them to her, they¡¯d receive a $1000 per bounty. Yuna was wanted alive¡­ just¡­ alive. The person who abducted her was wanted... dead or alive.¡± ¡°I see. But considering your position, why didn¡¯t you snitch on us?¡± ¡°I¡­ seriously debated it. If you knocked three times on the wallst night¡­ I would have done it. But you didn¡¯t. I was surprised to see you this morning at my door though. If you seriously took me up on my offer I¡¯d have taken the chance to secretly reveal your location while we were doing it.¡± I was seriously sweating bricks right now. Thank god I wasn¡¯t a horny monkey without any control. Shit though, she seriously wanted me dead or alive? This bitch was serious. I couldn¡¯t hesitate here at all. I didn¡¯t even have any room to breathe. There was an unseen grim reaper standing behind me with a scythe held up to my neck. ¡°The reason you didn¡¯t do it with me in the end, was it just because you were suspicious of me? If you weren¡¯t suspicious of me, would you have done it?¡± ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Then I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t go and out you. I know Malory hates all men after all. Honestly¡­ because of what I experienced thanks to her, I ended up disliking men quite a bit as well. Nowhere near as much as her though. Just the kinds of guys in gangs like Swastika. If it turned out that you were like them, I wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to make an easy two grand.¡± ¡°About how long have you known Malory?¡± ¡°How long? Well¡­ since my third year of high school. She was in her first year when I first met her. Even back then, she detested men. At the time, I didn¡¯t know just how deep her hatred for men ran. I don¡¯t think anyone in school really knew the true depths of her hatred toward men.¡± ¡°Why does she hate men so much exactly?¡± ¡°You actually want to know?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± She¡¯s the enemy, knowing about her might make me hesitate in a critical moment. It¡¯s probably better to not know. But at the same time¡­ ¡°Then why ask?¡± ¡°If you know thy enemy and know yourself; in a hundred battles, you will never be defeated.¡± There could be a weakness I can exploit and take advantage of if I know more. ¡°I see. If she¡¯s your enemy¡­ I don¡¯t mind telling you if you promise me something.¡± ¡°Promise you what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill her. Make her suffer the consequences of her actions for the rest of her life. If you promise me that, I don¡¯t mind telling you what you¡¯re looking for. The weakness you can exploit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pretty risky promise for me to make. Not killing her.¡± ¡°So you admit killing her was on the table?¡± ¡°It¡¯d lead to a lot of bloodshed, but yes, it was not an optionpletely off the table.¡± ¡°You¡¯d be willing to dirty your hands to keep that girl safe?¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually a lot I¡¯ve got on my hands.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ like your family?¡± ¡°Yeah. I doubt they would be off-limits to a crazy bitch like her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re correct. They wouldn¡¯t. If she finds them, she¡¯d use them to force you out of hiding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing she doesn¡¯t know for sure who took Yuna awayst night.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re quite lucky she doesn¡¯t know anything about you.¡± ¡°The most she may have right now is a suspicion that it¡¯s Yuna¡¯s coworker. That¡¯s about all for now.¡± ¡°I see. But unless you make that promise I won¡¯t tell you anything.¡± ¡°Why do you not want her to die though?¡± ¡°She¡¯s pitiful. At the same time¡­ I guess¡­ I don¡¯t want to see a decent guy bing someone who murders girls in cold blood. I¡­ think guys who are reliable, protect girls instead of killing, and can reform misguided girls who¡¯ve lost their way in life are cool and attractive¡­ they¡¯re secretly my ideal type, okay?¡± ¡°Pfft. Hahaha. That¡¯s your reason?¡± ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡± She covered the left side of her face as she awkwardly scratched at the top of her head with her left hand. ¡°I guess not. I just didn¡¯t expect such an innocent-sounding response toe out of you.¡± ¡°Shut up. It was embarrassing enough to honestly go and say that. I¡¯m a bloody prostitute of all things, what the hell am I bbering on about my ideal guy for? What¡¯s gotten into me?¡± ¡°Who knows? Whatever could be wrong with you?¡± ¡°Ahhhh! This is too embarrassing! You jerk, I went and told you my ideal type of guy. It¡¯s only fair if you tell me your ideal type too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have an ideal type though.¡± ¡°Then if you don¡¯t have an ideal type, name a quality you find attractive in a girl?¡± ¡°A girl who¡¯s creative I guess? A creator of some sort maybe.¡± Since I was an author, I naturally found girls with a creative side attractive. ¡°Huh? Creative? A¡­ creator?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Do artists count as creators?¡± ¡°If by artist you mean an artist who can draw, then yeah, they fit the bill.¡± ¡°I see¡­ a girl who can draw.¡± She had a thoughtful look in her eyes. ¡°Putting that aside, we got a bit sidetracked, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Oh, right. Malory¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll promise not to kill her so long as I¡¯m in a situation that allows it. If I¡¯m in a situation where I¡¯m cornered and the only way out is to kill her to survive, I¡¯ll do that.¡± ¡°Well, I suppose that¡¯s an eptablepromise.¡± ¡°So, will you tell me? What is it that made her detest men so much?¡± ¡°When Malory was young, her father umted a lot of debt trying to save his failing business. It reached a level he¡¯d never be able to pay off for as long as he lived. That debt was owed to thergest gang in this city, Swastika.¡± ¡°I see. So? What happened to him? Did he get killed off? Or did he have his wife and children taken away to be treated like toys?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ you give him too much credit. If only he was just killed off. He was more than happy to make a deal with Swastika to have his debt forgiven. The gang leader at the time had taken a liking to his wife and daughter¡¯s looks. Without hesitation, he sold his wife and daughter to save his own ass. He put his business ahead of his family. But you know, he also had a son as well. It turned out there were a few gang members who liked little boys. You know what the father did?¡± ¡°What''d he do...¡± Chapter 347. Chapter 347. Chapter 347. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: A Chat with the Prostitute in the Morning. (7/8) ¡°He called him an unnecessary financial burden and sold him off for some extra money to keep his sinking business afloat for a bit longer. He stood and watched on with a smile, even ingratiating himself to the gang leader who raped his wife right before his eyes. He didn¡¯t bat an eye when his daughter and son were thrown to the wolves and gang-raped. In fact, he even heartlessly admonished his son for being fragile and dying too quickly in the process. Only the daughter survived in the end¡­ ¡°Malory lived through it all with only revenge and her deep hatred for men fueling her desire to continue living.¡± ¡°Who could me her for turning out the way she did though?¡± ¡°She¡¯d been given a front-row seat to watch her mother being fucked by the gang leader as her father watched on heartlessly without a care in the world from the sidelines, even going so far as rooting the gang leader on to get in his good books.¡± ¡°Pressed down against the ground, vited, she watched in despair as her little brother was raped in front of her. As he suffocated, in tears, with a dick down his throat and blood dripping out of his ass. She personally experienced the same sort of hellish fate, but contrary to her little brother, she survived through it despite being only eight years old at the time.¡± ¡°For days on end, she was treated like a toy by those sick fucks. Until one day, the gang leader¡¯s son stumbled across her being raped. He took a liking to her and brought her back to his room. He dered at that instant to everyone, from that point on, no one else was allowed to touch her.¡± ¡°On the surface, it looked like he saved her and pulled her out of those hard times. That¡¯s what everyone in the gang thought. At first, when she heard his deration in front of those awful men raping her, even Malory thought she¡¯d been pulled out of her despair by some sort of savior who took pity on her.¡± ¡°Since then the only one who can touch her is the son who took over for his father and is now the current gang leader. From their perspective, Malory gets all sorts of special treatment. However, things aren¡¯t nearly as simple as it seems on the surface.¡± ¡°That bastard is no savior. He¡¯s the sickest fuck out of them all. I¡¯ve seen it... her back. It¡¯s filled with endless scars piled on top of scars. Who created those scars on her back? The person everyone thinks is her boyfriend who gives her special treatment. Malory only receives special treatment in exchange for those scars she bears with. Even to this day, that bastard is carving up her back as he pleases because he derives some sort of twisted sexual pleasure out of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fucking disgusting. If I could kill him, I would. If anyone deserves to die it¡¯s him. No, that entire gang, filled with nothing but murderers and rapists, should all just burn in hell and die! But even if Malory experienced all of that¡­ even then, I still can¡¯t forgive her for what she¡¯s done either. She should have to suffer the consequences of her own actions for eternity too. The kinds of things she¡¯s done over these years are no better than them.¡± ¡°Doing to others what was done to her. It¡¯s not right. Making everyone she sees suffer the way she did if they don¡¯t hold the same sort of hatred toward all men.¡± ¡°You can stop there. I get it, where Malory¡¯s hatred is derived and where her current beliefse from now. It¡¯s as you say, her hatred is at least justified. That much I will admit. But, you¡¯re right that her creating more women like her is misguided and deluded. She¡¯s of the mindset, ¡®if I had to suffer to this degree because of men, all women should.¡¯¡± Haaaaaah. Now I really wish I hadn¡¯t pried for information about Malory. This was much more than I bargained for. Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was an enemy. Simply knowing her circumstances didn¡¯t change anything about the situation. But knowing did give me some direction. ¡°Hey, can you know what happens when Malory gets a guy alone?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°She lures them to a dark and isted ce. With her back to them, she begins to remove her top. But as soon as they see her back, they all lose interest in her immediately and try to bail on her. When they turn away to leave, she tazes them from behind. After that, she¡¯ll take some incriminating pictures while they¡¯re unable to move and extort them for money. But it doesn¡¯t end there. If she¡¯s in a bad mood, she¡¯ll cuff them to something so they can¡¯t escape and call someckeys up from Swastika over. She then has them rape and beat the shit out of them while she watches over it all with an icy bone-chilling cold smile.¡± ¡°She enjoys seeing the men she hates so much experience what she did? Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Yeah. But more than that, what I¡¯m trying to say is that you need to be very careful. If she ever appears in front of you wanting to talk or something, don¡¯t ever let your guard down for a second and allow her to lure you to somewhere dark and isted. And if you do somehow find yourself in that sort of situation, do not allow yourself to get taxed or cuffed by her. Even if you don¡¯t see them on her, she has them hidden on her body beneath her clothes at all times.¡± ¡°Thanks for the warning. Knowing what she carries around with her could be useful.¡± I should think up a countermeasure for it. It wouldn¡¯t be funny if I¡¯m heading home one day and she ambushes me with a taser when turning a corner. Well, now that I think about it, I could actually take advantage of the fact she uses a taser rather than a gun or knife. The vague outline of a n started to surface in my mind. The pieces of a puzzle finally connected together. It was still in its infancy stages, however, with a bit more fine-tuning, the plot I had in mind may be a possible solution to not only take care of Malory, but the entirety of Swastika as well. ¡°You should keep your head down and maintain a low profile from now on and not give Malory any chance to find out anything about you.¡± ¡°Yeah. Hey, do you have any wigs?¡± ¡°Wigs? You want one to disguise yourself? I only have wigs for women though.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s exactly what I need. It¡¯s not for me, but for Yuna instead.¡± ¡°Her? Uh¡­ I doubt she¡¯d be fine with wearing a wig that belongs to a prostitute.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll wear it if she wants to keep working without Malory finding her. Her livelihood depends on it after all.¡± ¡°She could just buy a new wig.¡± ¡°But going around in broad daylight without a disguise from here to there would be troublesome. We might get spotted because she gets recognized. If you have any clothes she can borrow for the time being that¡¯d be great, she¡¯ll return it as soon as we can get her changed into some new clothes.¡± ¡°Sure, I can¡­ but I can¡¯t imagine she¡¯ll be okay with this.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a prostitute?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll deal with herints.¡± She picked out a short light blue mini denim skirt and a rather skimpy white top with a thin string strap over the left shoulder. It had a short sleeve on the right side. In terms of length, it only covered down to a little below breast level. She handed the two pieces of clothing she selected over to me to hold. It was perfect in terms of throwing people off, Yuna always wore more conservative clothing after all. She never dressed in something that would reveal so much skin. I doubted Malory would ever recognize her if she dressed like this. After that, she reached under the bed and pulled out a cardboard box. She rummaged through the box for a bit before she held out a short brown wig to me. ¡°It¡¯s shoulder-lengthpared to her waist-length hair, it should be enough to prevent people from realizing it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Thanks this should work perfectly.¡± ¡°Hold on, you should forget footwear. Even something small like that could give her away.¡± ¡°Oh, good catch. Ipletely forgot about that.¡± She picked out a pair of nice brown sandals that went together well with the wig. ¡°She¡¯s going to stand out a lot if she dresses like this, but that¡¯s actually perfect. Hehehehe. They¡¯d never expect someone trying to hide from them to brazenly walk around in the open dressed in an outfit that would definitely draw eyes like this.¡± She nodded her head in agreement, ¡°Indeed. For someone like her, it¡¯s the perfect way to hide.¡± Chapter 348. Chapter 348. Chapter 348. At a Motel with a Prostitute in the Room Next Door: A Chat with the Prostitute in the Morning. (8/8) ¡°Thanks again. We¡¯ll definitely return theseter once we get her something else to wear.¡± ¡°But what about you? Are you nning to go around wearing what you wore yesterday?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem, they never got a look at me. It was dark at the time and I was pretty far away so they wouldn¡¯t have been able to make out very well what I was wearing. Yuna¡¯s situation is a different story altogether.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°However, that being the case, I should still change my appearance a bit. Malory did see me together with Yuna at work before, though I was in my work clothes at the time and behind the counter. I should at least do something about my face. Do you have any styling paste?¡± ¡°Styling paste? No. But I do have mousse.¡± ¡°That should do I guess. It might actually be better that I don¡¯t use styling paste.¡± She retrieved the bottle of mousse and handed it over to me. I turned away from her, sprayed some onto my right hand then brushed my hand from front to back to spike it up and back. It waspletely different from how I styled it before I could legally work. I stuck my hand into my pocket and pulled out a small container I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be using so soon again. It was a good thing I still kept it on me in case an emergency came up and I needed an impromptu disguise. I still had the pink ones from Izora as well since I hadn¡¯t found the chance to return them. I definitely wouldn¡¯t use those embarrassing pink ones if I didn¡¯t have to though. I put in my blue colored contacts with my left hand before I turned back to her and asked, ¡°How is it? Do you think you¡¯d recognize me on the street if you only saw me once before?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ no¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯d recognize you at all. Hey, is this how you normally look?¡± ¡°No. Do I look that weird?¡± ¡°Weird¡­ no¡­ you look pretty good actually. A bit dangerous even. It¡¯s kind of hot.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Hot? Please spare me the lip service. It looks weird.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious though.¡± ¡°Sure you are. I¡¯m not falling for something like that.¡± ¡°The gloominess in your expression decreases significantly with your hair like this.¡± I shook my head, ¡°As if changing my hair a bit more would fix my gloomy face.¡± ¡°It really does look good. I like it. You should style your hair like this more often if this isn¡¯t the norm for you.¡± ¡°No way. I¡¯m not wasting money on pointless hair products unless there is a practical purpose for it.¡± ¡°Looking good is practical.¡± ¡°Not in my books.¡± ¡°Your girlfriend must have a hard time dealing with a guy like you.¡± ¡°Yeah, she does. I don¡¯t even know what she saw in me to begin with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a waste, really. But¡­ maybe it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t normally style your hair like this¡­¡± I ced my hand on the doorknob about to turn it when she asked, sounding a bit lonely despite already knowing the answer, ¡°You¡¯re going?¡± ¡°Yeah. Until the next time we meet.¡± When I opened the door and stepped outside, she hesitantly spoke up again, ¡°Uh¡­ you never told me your name.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me yours either, so we¡¯re equal. No need to tell me now though. Assuming I live through this ordeal, if¡­ no, when we do meet again in the future, we can introduce ourselves to each other then. Hopefully, when that timees, you won¡¯t be putting yourself down and you¡¯ll be able to hold your head up high and tell me your name with pride. I¡¯ll look forward to and be more than happy to hear your name at that time. Damn, now that I think about it, aren¡¯t I raising some serious death gs here?¡± ¡°You are. So to break that g, I¡¯ll give you the name I go by on the street rather than my real name. It¡¯s Kitty.¡± ¡°Kitty? Okay, I¡¯ll remember it. Then, you can call me Devthor.¡± The devil author. ¡°Devthor? What a strange name.¡± ¡°Yeah, it is. I just made it up on the spot after all.¡± I kind of like it though. I think I¡¯ll make it a new pen name and start publishing some stories under it in the future. ¡°Haha, are you nning to rack up infamy on the street going by that name or something?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know if I will. But right now, you¡¯re the first person to ever hear this name. If you hear it from anyone else, you can be confident that they¡¯re referring to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°But one more thing¡­ if anyone asks what I look like, never tell them a thing about me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lips are sealed. I¡¯ll keep everything about you to myself.¡± ¡°Thanks. You¡¯ve been a great help.¡± After that, I returned to Yuna who¡¯d patiently awaited my return. Naturally, she was ticked. ¡°Be right back, huh?¡± She grumbled quietly. ¡°Well¡­ you heard how things went.¡± ¡°You expect me to change into that? Just because we did it, do I look like a slut to you now?¡± ¡°Look, you should realize this is the best sort of disguise if you don¡¯t want to be caught.¡± ¡°I refuse¡­ is what I¡¯d say if I had a choice in the matter, but circumstances don¡¯t allow me to be picky. But I will definitely remember this for as long as I live. I promise you, I will absolutely, without a doubt, use this against you in the future.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ how scary.¡± ¡°Seriously¡­ making me dress like a prostitute. What kind of terrible guy do I like?¡± In a bad mood, she snatched the outfit out of my hands and entered the bathroom. ¡°Not going to ask me to change your clothes for you?¡± ¡°Would you like to die?¡± She turned her head and shot me a deathly re from over her shoulder. ¡°Haha¡­ you¡¯ll go to prison you know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill myself after so I can haunt you for eternity in the afterlife.¡± ¡°You¡¯d follow me even in death? You must really love me, huh?¡± ¡°...¡± She shut the door behind her in silence without another word. I approached the door andughed, ¡°Hahaha, hey, don¡¯t be like that. I love you~ Yuna,¡± I teased her a bit. ¡°...¡± ¡°How cruel, not even saying it back.¡± It was truly a shame I couldn¡¯t see how she reacted. Did she have that usual cool andposed expression on her face, was she flustered behind that door, or was she upset because of my flippant attitude when saying it? I had no way to know. ¡°Never say that again. I think I threw up in my mouth a bit.¡± The door suddenly swung open after she said that. A girl I didn¡¯t recognize at all appeared in front of me. ¡°Wow... I can¡¯t even tell it¡¯s you.¡± I scrutinized her with a strange look on my face. ¡°As expected, this image doesn¡¯t suit me at all.¡± ¡°Actually¡­ you look... shockingly good.¡± There was a bunch of ck text on her white top. The contours of her body were greatly emphasized. A slender waist that curved outward around her hips. The light blue denim mini skirt fit snugly in ce. She¡¯d tied her hair up under the wig and the short brown shoulder-length hair worked perfectly with the look she had right now. ¡°What am I supposed to do about my handbag though?¡± ¡°Oh, Ipletely forgot about that. Uh, well, we could wrap it up in my jacket to hide it for now. I¡¯ll just have to drive without it on and you can keep your hand back on yourp with my jacket covering it.¡± ¡°That should work.¡± ¡°Then we should get going now.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s hurry up and check out. I¡¯m sick of this ce already.¡± I put the sheet down on the bed then took a quick recording of the condition of the room right before the two of us headed out. I recorded up until we made it to the front desk. When we checked out, the woman at the front desk left to inspect the room before she returned the security deposit. As expected, when she got back, she tried to make up some fictitious damage that wasn¡¯t there to try and keep the security deposit. But when I showed her the videos I¡¯d taken before we arrived and after we left the room and threatened to call the police to review the footage and settle the dispute, she shut her mouth and begrudgingly handed over my security deposit. She naturally cursed me out for being such a cheap petty bastard in front of Yuna, but I naturally couldn¡¯t care less. I was just happy so long as I got my hundred-dor deposit back. The length I¡¯d gone to, to ensure I wasn¡¯t scammed, and got it all back, had all been worth it. I left in a great mood, unlike Yuna who was still grouchy over the attire she¡¯d been forced to wear. Chapter 349. Chapter 349. Chapter 349. Forming a Strategic Alliance. (1/10) After we departed from the motel on my bike, a short five-minute driveter, we arrived at our destination. As soon as we pulled into the lot, a bunch of cautious eyes were immediately drawn toward us. They seemed pretty on guard against two new faces showing up out of the blue. We were in a ghetto area after all, you had to be wary of anyone you weren¡¯t familiar with. When Yuna dismounted my bike under the gaze of so many men checking her out from top to bottom, she wrapped my jacket¡¯s long sleeves around her waist above skirt level and tied the sleeves in a knot at the front. It obstructed the view of her legs and a portion of her exposed midriff from being directly seen by some of the men checking her out in the surroundings. I turned off the engine, hopped off right after Yuna, then led the way to the entrance. She stuck close behind me with her arms crossed ufortably over the still bare portion of her bare midriff. She obviously wasn¡¯t ustomed to having so many eyes on her all at once. ¡°Tsk, if ya don¡¯t wanna be stared at, don¡¯t dress like that.¡± A voice ofint came from one of the men in the distance. ¡°If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t ever catch myself dressed like such a slut,¡± Yuna, absolutely livid, grumbled in frustration behind me. I could feel her resentful re burning a hole through my back. There were three garage doors to the right of the entrance to the reception area for customers. They were all open and there were a good number of motorcycles and a few cars being worked on by a bunch of guys in pretty good shape. Some had their shirts off or hung over one shoulder as they were hard at work. There were those with scars on their backs or faces and others with tattoos and piercings. A few had spiky mohawks, or just rocked a fully shaved buzz or even bald look. Despite their rough around the edges appearances, it didn¡¯t feel like they¡¯d suddenly attack us. They just felt more like a bunch of misfits who couldn¡¯t integrate with society and they were just trying to make a living here. Something about the way they interacted made it feel like everyone here was part of one big family. Despite their exterior image, they weren¡¯t anywhere near as scary as I pictured a gang would be. I expected toe across a much more violent crowd when we arrived, but they were wholeheartedly working. That didn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t troublemakers or soft though. I had the feeling if someone came to make a scene here, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to deal with that person. They¡¯d beat that person ck and blue. It was a relief that they weren¡¯t a disorderly mob that couldn¡¯t be spoken to. The one thing they all had inmon were the face masks that covered their mouths and noses. They had all sorts of different designs on them. None of them wore a solid ck one like the girl I met. On the surface, it could be seen as them protecting themselves from dust or fumes while working. But if I took that girl''s word for it, they were really members of Faceless. Yuna and I cautiously entered the reception area. It was empty, but a girl opened up the door behind the reception desk apanied by one of the guys I¡¯d seen in the garage area. There had also been some women in the garage area, but the guys greatly outnumbered the women 4 to 1 so I¡¯d paid less attention to them. They were dressed in pretty skimpy attire though. A few of the ones I saw from outside were in short shorts and tight-fitting tank tops. Their clothes were rather dirty from grease, some of their clothes were even torn or ripped. They all had pretty wild looks to them. Simr to the men, the women around here didn¡¯t look like they were pushovers or sheltered wallflowers. They¡¯d seen shit normal people hadn¡¯t. Death and murder. Their gazes were quite sharp and hardened. On edge, and ready to get into a fight if that¡¯s what it came down to. ¡°What are ya here for punk? A fight, te get your bike worked on, or sometin else?¡± The man who apanied the woman into the room was the first to speak up. He¡¯d asked me in a manner meant to intimidate and scare me away. The woman reacted quite differently to the man though. She elbowed him in the gut and scolded, ¡°Dumbass, I told ya te leave talkin to potential new customers te me. You¡¯re gonna scare em away if ya talk to them like that every time.¡± This woman wasn¡¯t the person I came here looking for though. She had very short blond hair, only about two inches long. Her hair was also pretty messy, unkempt, and had some dark splotches in it. There were also dark splotches on her face as well. Her disorderly image was a far cry from the long maroon-haired girl I knew. ¡°But he looks like a punk who came here to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Ye idiot, if he hasn¡¯t caused trouble yet, don¡¯t go assuming he¡¯s here te do that, yuh idiot. It¡¯s bad fer business. Did yuh forget?¡± Dissatisfied, the baldy with a scar above his right eye plopped himself down on the seat behind the counter with his right leg bent up on the chair and his right elbow resting on his knee at chin level. He leaned back, giving me a look as though he were trying to provoke me to start something here. ¡°So, what¡¯re yuh here for? A tune-up, get yur ride serviced, repairs?¡± The girl ignored her associate and asked, trying her best to sound polite, but she still came across as a bit crude. ¡°Well¡­ actually¡­ none of those things.¡± ¡°Hah! So yer really ere fer a fight after all, punk!¡± The guy leaned forward and mmed his fist against the counter with a look ready to grab me by the cor and throw me onto the ground. ¡°Is this how you run your business?¡± ¡°If yuh ain¡¯t a payin customer dere ain¡¯t no business te be done.¡± I stuck my left hand into my pocket. The guy reacted immediately. He reached out over the counter and wrapped his hand around my neck to choke me. ¡°What do yuh think yer tryin to pull, punk? Yuh tryin to pull a knife or gun on us?¡± ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± Yuna cried out and grabbed his arm trying to pry his hand off of my neck. I shook my head, unable to squeeze out a word with his hand crushing my throat. ¡°Yuh dumbass, let him go. If he was ere to start sometin when outnumbered, he wouldn¡¯t havee in with just dis girl. He¡¯d be ere with an entire gang. Pullin a knife or gun ere would be suicide.¡± ¡°Tsk. Yer lucky dis time, punk.¡± He pushed me away and sat back down as unruly as ever. Well, he was a muscle head, but at least he listened. I coughed a few times as I rubbed my throat with my right hand. Was I angered? Not at all. In fact, I preferred his alert reaction. Maybe I was some sort of crazy lunatic with a death wish who nned to take down some people with a gun. You never know for sure what a person¡¯s intentions are. I pulled my left hand out of my pocket and stuck out a business card. ¡°This is¡­ one of Le- Boss¡¯s handwritten business cards¡­ did Boss refer ya?¡± ¡°Yeah. I was hoping I could meet her actually.¡± ¡°Huh? De hell? Yuh wanna meet de Boss?¡± The baldy questions suspiciously. ¡°Yes, that is why I came here.¡± ¡°What¡¯re yuh lookin for er for?¡± ¡°A very important matter to me.¡± ¡°An important matter? Yuh got the hots for er or sometin?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not something like that.¡± ¡°What! Yuh tryna say yer too good fer er or sometin!¡± I waved my hands from side to side and rified, ¡°No, no, not at all. She¡¯s quite the catch, I wouldn¡¯t dare think I¡¯m good enough for her.¡± ¡°What de hell, Boss¡¯s been huntin for a good man, but none of em understand her appeal at all. You actually get it? She¡¯s top-notch. I don¡¯t get why she¡¯s only interested in lookin for what she¡¯s bin callin a normal guy.¡± ¡°Yeah, Boss¡¯s preference is pretty weird. I don¡¯t get it at all.¡± The woman nodded her head in full agreement with the baldy. Chapter 350. Chapter 350. Chapter 350. Forming a Strategic Alliance. (2/10) ¡°So, is she around right now?¡± ¡°Nah, she ain¡¯t in right now. She¡¯s out on a ride after another one of those normal guys she matched with on some stupid datin site ran away when she showed up to their date on her bike. She¡¯s havin a real hard time gettin a guy. If only she considered one of us a ¡®normal guy,¡¯ she could get a guy real easy then.¡± ¡°That sounds tough.¡± ¡°Hey man, you two an item? If not, mind goin on a date wid the Boss to cheer er up? Ever since she got her motorcycle license she¡¯s been tryin so hard to get a guy. It¡¯s got us feelin depressed. Why can¡¯t she get one? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°Sorry, she¡¯s my girlfriend¡­ and the reason for my visit here today.¡± ¡°What yuh mean she¡¯s the reason yer here today? She lookin for a cheap bike or sometin?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s¡­ a bitplicated and I¡¯d prefer to exin it all to your Boss.¡± ¡°It has te be Boss?¡± ¡°Yeah, it does.¡± ¡°Should I take it she told ya who she was?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I guess there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. You need to speak to her not as de Boss, but as the Leader instead?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then give it an hour. She should be back within that time. You can wait ere. We¡¯ll let er know you¡¯re ere when she gets back. She¡¯s still blowin off steam after er failed date today.¡± ¡°Alright, thanks, I¡¯ll be waiting for her then.¡± ¡°Hehe, a guy waitin for her, I wonder how she¡¯ll react when she hears that?¡± The girl joked with the baldy as they returned to the garage area. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yuna asked when we were alone. ¡°Aww, were you worried about me?¡± I joked. ¡°Not in the slightest,¡± she dismissed cooly. ¡°How cold. Considering how you tried to pry his hand off my neck without hesitation, your actions lead me to believe otherwise. But anyway, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°No. I think he acted appropriately to stop me in the event I was really trying to pull out a concealed weapon. You never know what sort of psychopath you¡¯ll run into in a ghetto area. Depending on the circumstances, it¡¯s better to act first and ask questionster.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too forgiving.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s forget about that and just patiently wait for that girl to get back. Not much else we can do right now anyway. It¡¯s the perfect chance to let me think things over.¡± ¡°Haaaah. One day my summer waspletely normal, then the next I¡¯m on the run in hiding.¡± ¡°One day you¡¯re a virgin, the next day you¡¯re not.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but retort. I was immediately elbowed in the gut before she plopped herself down on a chair in the reception area, leaned her head back, and closed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the worst. I¡¯m taking a nap. Wake me up when she gets here.¡± I sat down beside her, ced my hand on her shoulder, pulled her down sideways, and rested the side of her head down on myp. ¡°You¡¯ll hurt your neck and back sleeping like that. At least lie down t on your back or on your side when you sleep.¡± ¡°Is this fine?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I may have told her she wouldn¡¯t die, but there was no guarantee something wouldn¡¯t go wrong. She repositioned herself and spread her body out over three chairs in total, including mine. Her legs were bent over the side of the third chair, her back over the second, and her head over the first on top of myp. I removed my jacket tied around her waist and ced it over her upper body to cover her up. Under the jacket where nobody would see, she grabbed and held onto my right hand. It only took five minutes for her to fall asleep. Seriously, isn¡¯t she a bit too trusting of me all of a sudden? What¡¯ll you do if you really die in your sleep because you let your guard down so much around me? Haaaaah. I took this brief moment of respite to refine the n I¡¯d concocted. The key to my n was a gamble. It would be an invisible unseen war of attrition between me and the entirety of the Swastika gang. Who would be outed and hunted down first? ¡­ About forty-five minutester, I heard a ruckus going on in the garage. Had she arrived? That was the first thing I thought, however, something didn¡¯t seem right. Something in the air felt heavy. Unsure of what it was, I slightly raised Yuna¡¯s head up and slipped out of my seat. I then gently rest her head down on the seat. I moved over to the entrance and slightly opened the door a bit. I could hear a chat going on outside. ¡°Well, well, well, if it isn¡¯t the Faceless street rats hard at work as usual. It¡¯s been quite a while since I¡¯vee to pay you pitiful losers a visit, now hasn¡¯t it?¡± From the arrogant and domineering tone of the speaker alone, I already had an awful feeling. ¡°Oh, and why has the Swastika gang leader and his bitch princess in heat graced us with their presence today?¡± My worst nightmare hade true. I looked over to Yuna and panicked when I remembered her handbag currently hidden under my jacket. If for some reason they came here looking for us thinking the Faceless gang was somehow involved in this, it¡¯d be trouble. If they came inside here and checked her¡­ that handbag could raise suspicions even if we im it¡¯s a coincidence. It had to go. Shit. Shit. Shit. I ran over to her, snatched her handbag as my eyes darted about the room. My eyes stopped on the garbage bin. I ran over to it, removed the garbage bag from the bin, then dropped Yuna¡¯s handbag to the bottom before I stuffed the garbage bag back in. Now the only problem is Yuna herself. Was her disguise good enough for her to not be caught by Malory? I didn¡¯t know. I returned to the door and continued to listen to what they were talking about. ¡°I said drag Lea out right now. I have no interest in wasting my breath talking to lowly street rats. I¡¯m here to speak with the queen of the street rats.¡± ¡°You fucker! Say that again! You want to go to war, or what?¡± ¡°That depends on your actions. If she doesn¡¯te out right now, I don¡¯t mind lighting this ce up and putting an end to you vermin who¡¯ve infested our streets once and for all.¡± ¡°Fuck! Let¡¯s do it then, fuck face! Guns zin, see if we give a shit! We may be fuckin street rats, but we¡¯re resilient and hard as fuck to kill! If you think your side won¡¯t have an arm or limb ripped off in the process, you¡¯re fuckin delusional!¡± ¡°Oh. Then¡­ shall we try it then? We can exterminate you for good. Just like your previous leader. We¡¯ll kill you all, just the same as we squashed that trash underfoot.¡± ¡°You wanna die right here, right now? Don¡¯t you dare call our Uncle fuckin trash!¡± ¡°Heh, you misguided fools still call your previous gang leader Uncle? How disgusting. A gang is a gang, not a family. I thought I got that through your thick skulls thest time we went to war and you lost miserably thanks to your worthless notion of family getting in the way. All we did was take that idiotic girl hostage and that worthless piece of trash willingly traded his own life for her safety.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fucking kill you!¡± The loud rumble reverberated through the air and easily drowned out the angry curses from the crowd. I opened the door a bit more to get a look at the situation outside and the instant I did, a girl on a motorcycle flew through the air over the wooden fence erected around the building from the back side where there was a hilly incline up to a road a bit further away. The bike touched down on the ground as she skidded sideways to a stop facing the garage with a furious bloodthirsty look in her eyes. There was a tant unhidden desire to kill. She revved her engine in ce on full st like it was an outlet to release her hatred. It was ear-piercingly loud. ¡°What the fuck are you doin here?¡± When her engine quieted down and she¡¯d calmed her violent chaotic emotions, she addressed the Swastika gang leader in the coldest voice she could muster. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s about time you show up. I heard you were looking for a boyfriendtely and were having a lot of trouble. I thought I¡¯d pay you a visit and let you suck my dick if you¡¯re that thirsty for it.¡± ¡°Fuck off and die.¡± She pulled out a gun from her pocket and raised it up... Chapter 351. Chapter 351. Chapter 351. Forming a Strategic Alliance. (3/10) ¡°Hahaha, would you like your family to all die here today? If you do, go ahead and shoot. The Swastika of the present has more than enough power to eliminate Faceless off the face of this in one fell swoop. Killing me is equivalent tomitting suicide. Do it if you dare.¡± The Swastika gang leader was no pushover, he didn¡¯t cower in the slightest despite having a gun pointed at him. The fact that he made an appearance with just him and who I presumed was Malory, the ¡®bitch princess in heat,¡¯ showed just how confident he was. From his brazen demeanor, it seemed Faceless couldn¡¯t contend with them. ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare?¡± ¡°The Faceless gang is only alive so long as I feel like permitting you to live. The instant I decide to get rid of you all, you will cease to exist. The only thing that keeps you alive these days is my benevolence.¡± ¡°Faceless isn¡¯t so weak that it¡¯s afraid of filthy Swastika swine.¡± ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯d love to see you do it then. The sooner you do the sooner your entire gang can be reunited with the dumbass Uncle you killed with your own hands.¡± Her own hands? Did he mean the hostage trade? Or did she¡­ really kill him herself? When she said she was a murderer the first time we met¡­ the person she killed... was it this Uncle? Her eyes shot open wide as she ground her teeth together incensed by the Swastika gang leader¡¯s words. Her hands trembled uncontrobly as she resisted the urge to pull the trigger with everything she had. It seems his words had gotten under her skin to an extreme degree. Would she shoot? Or not? The tension in the air was at an all-time high in this face-off between the two leaders from opposing gangs. Nobody said a single word... but it was clear everyone was prepared to raise the g of war and embark onto a bloody battlefield. The Faceless gang¡¯s hatred toward Swastika was the real deal. Whoever the person they called Uncle was, was obviously someone immensely important to them all. That person was off-limits to outsiders. A taboo. If you sullied his name, they would explode. That was the feeling I got. The Faceless gang leader, if I heard correctly before, the Swastika gang leader referred to her as Lea. She slowly took in a deep breath then held it for a minute before she finally gradually exhaled out. Her trembling hand stilled as she¡¯d somehow calmed the turbulent emotions running amok inside her. She lowered her hand and stuck it back into her pocket and kept her back straight and her bike upright with one foot touching the ground. ¡°Leader! What are you doing! Shoot him! We can¡¯t just take this lying dow-¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± she ordered in a chilly tone devoid of emotion to immediately cut off any form of protest from her gang. The girl I saw now was acting as the Faceless gang leader, she looked nothing like the girl I knew. Putting the lives of her gang members, the survival of the gang, above her own feelings now. Her eyes were hollowed out, empty, enshrouded within a deep darkness where nobody could reach her. The lives of everyone here rested on her shoulders. If she made a brash decision, everything would be over. What sort of burden she was carrying all alone, I couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine. What I saw in her at this moment, convinced me she was truly a gang leader, not some sort of figurehead, but the real deal. This side of her proved it. It was like the side I¡¯d seen before was aplete lie. ¡°What did youe here for?¡± She asked sternly. ¡°Well¡­ jokes aside for the time being, you see¡­ I¡¯m looking for someone. More specifically, my precious girlfriend over here is looking for someone. A very dear friend of hers. And I have reason to believe someone in your gang may have been the one who kidnapped them.¡± ¡°Why the hell would you think it¡¯s someone in my gang that kidnapped your bitch¡¯s so-called friend?¡± ¡°Well, the kidnapper was wearing a motorcycle helmet which made it impossible to see their face.¡± ¡°What sort of bullshit reason is that?¡± ¡°It was also dark and she couldn¡¯t even make out the clothes they had on.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°The only lead we really have is that they drove off on a motorcycle.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with us? There are plenty of people in this city who use motorcycles that aren¡¯t part of Faceless.¡± ¡°But¡­ your gang typically uses motorcycles exclusively. And¡­ don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence we don¡¯t even have a face for the kidnapper? It¡¯s almost like they were tantly screaming they were part of Faceless, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°They used the smoke from a fire extinguisher as cover to prevent anyone from seeing anything. We couldn¡¯t even get their te because they even kept their license te concealed. Why would they go to such extreme lengths to hide everything about their identity? Would any old random kidnapper do so?¡± ¡°No, of course not, a random kidnapper who knew nothing wouldn¡¯t be so meticulous. They would only do so if they knew my girlfriend had ties to Swastika. Now, why would they kidnap her friend? I really do wonder. Why did they do something as foolish as stepping on Swastika¡¯s toes?¡± Was he told she was kidnapped by Malory? Or did he know the truth and he was trying to use this to get them to slip up and determine whether Faceless was really responsible for this or not? It was likely thetter. If Faceless knew it wasn¡¯t a kidnapping, he would probably conclude Faceless was involved in this. This person seemed rather troublesome. If my theory was correct, he actually had a brain. Combine that with the fact he was a psychopath who derived some sort of sick pleasure from carving up his girlfriend''s back, it made him all the more dangerous. The one thing going against him was his physical build though. He was pretty scrawny, skin and bones. He didn¡¯t require physical strength though. He used the most efficient means to kill people, guns and projectiles. Faceless seemed to focus on strengthening their bodies, but it sounded like they did also use guns. From the looks of things, Swastika was more violent and prone to using whatever dirty underhanded means was necessary to get the job done, but they likely weren¡¯t as physically in shape as those who were part of Faceless. In a way, this disparity could bnce things out between the two gangs. But if Swastika¡¯s numbers were much greater, then they would definitely have the upper hand even if their members weren¡¯t as physically fit. There was also the problem of tactics. Lea didn¡¯t seem like she was much of a tactician, but her opponent was. If it came to tactics to avoid being caught by cops, that was within the realm of what was possible for her because the cops had all sorts of rules, procedures, and regtions they had to abide by. Faceless knew what the cops were allowed to and not allowed to do. But Swastika was apletely different beast, they were unhinged and had no such shackles ced on them. There was no telling how far they would go. Lea said she could use a person like me¡­ I see. So that¡¯s what she meant. Then¡­ the reason she¡¯s looking for a normal guy to make her boyfriend right now¡­ she might just want someone with a brain she can rely on. She feels pressured by Swastika. ¡°How would I know what that kidnapper was thinking? We have nothing to do with that.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯d you have nothing to do with it, do you mind giving us a tour of your facility?¡± What! Shit, it really is going toe down to that? This is terrible. Being seen here wasn¡¯t part of my n. Do I try to escape? How though? ¡°Psst!¡± I looked up to where the sound came from. The origin was in the direction of the reception desk. A short-haired blond woman was there. I ran over to the reception desk. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Yer the kidnapper, aren¡¯t yuh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m no kidnapper, they were going to rape my girlfriend and I managed to just barely get away from them without them finding out who I was.¡± ¡°Fuckin hell. If yer girlfriend is caught here it¡¯ll be troublesome for us at this rate.¡± ¡°She¡¯s actually in disguise right now. She¡¯s wearing clothes she never normally wears and she has a wig on.¡± ¡°What? Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ I have a n. I can switch ces with her. We just need to swap clothes and smear some grease on her. She can slip in among everyone else while I stay with yuh. That should provide a decent cover for you as well.¡± My eyes lit up. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea. ¡°Let¡¯s do it then.¡± Chapter 352. Chapter 352. Chapter 352. Forming a Strategic Alliance. (4/10) ¡°How the hell is yer girlfriend asleep right now through all of this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asleep. That loud rumble woke me up earlier. I just thought I might as well enjoy myst moments alive rxing rather than panicking.¡± I turned to Yuna and her eyes were open. ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s swap clothes.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yuna stood up and unabashedly started stripping in a calm fashion. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t yuh be a bit more hesitant?¡± The short blond-haired girl asked. ¡°I could die if I hesitate.¡± ¡°Right¡­ uh¡­ do yuh mind lookin away?¡± She asked me. ¡°Sure.¡± I closed my eyes and turned away in the opposite direction as she simrly stripped. When they were done the two of them were in each other¡¯s clothes. The girl rubbed her own face and smeared it on Yuna¡¯s forehead, cheeks, arms, and legs. When they were done she snuck Yuna into the garage area by hiding her behind baldy¡¯s back. Baldy had a bunch of other guys form a wall to keep her hidden and out of sight. I sat down on the chair when the short-haired blond girl suddenly straddled myp facing me. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°If we do sometin like this, they won¡¯t see yer face. Yuh don¡¯t want em to see yer face here, do yuh?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s true that it would be ideal if they don¡¯t see my face here.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯tin. I¡¯m makin a huge sacrifice for yuh here.¡± My vision suddenly went dark as I felt something soft squeezing against my cheeks. She¡¯d pulled the skimpy top over my head and didn¡¯t even have a bra underneath it. ¡°What the hell! You don¡¯t need to go this far!¡± ¡°Shut up, dumbass. They¡¯rein. Just keep yer mouth shut, don¡¯t say a word, and keep movin yer hands to make yerself look like a lecher who¡¯s too lost in his lust to even notice his surroundings.¡± She grabbed my hands and ced them on her chest before she started to grind her groin up against me. How the hell did I end up in this sort of ungodly position! The door suddenly opened up. ¡°Woah, you provide this sort of service to customers at the entrance to your shop?¡± ¡°W-W-What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing Shia!¡± It was Lea¡¯s voice, but it was the one I was familiar with. Not the cold one I¡¯d heard outside just now. ¡°What am I doin? What does it look like I¡¯m doin? I¡¯m havin some fun like I always do when you¡¯re out and about.¡± ¡°Get a room if you¡¯re going to do that sort of thing! And you¡¯re saying you always do this when I¡¯m out? I¡¯m going to have to give you some serious re-educatingter.¡± ¡°Cut me some ck. I was so pissed off hearin this bastard talk that I had to find somewhere te let off some steam. This was the quickest way. My entire body feels dirty just hearin this asshole¡¯s voice. The only way to cleanse my body is doing this sort of thin.¡± ¡°Now, now. Lea, no need to interrupt her servicing your valuable customer here. Hahaha. Rat¡¯s are willing to fuck anywhere and everywhere after all. She¡¯s merely being true to what she is, a lowly street rat.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather be a street rat than swine.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got a mouth, huh? I¡¯ll remember you. When we take down Faceless in the future, I¡¯ll be sure to let your body remember what it feels like to be dominated by the swine you detest so much. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll feel wonderful watching you squirm under me with boundless hatred in your eyes as the people you care the most for are killed directly before your eyes and the women in your gang are turned into sex toys.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and stick your dick in one of yourckey¡¯s assholes and enjoy that?¡± ¡°Hehehe, keep running your mouth, girl. You¡¯ll be the one to regret it. Now then, Lea, let¡¯s continue our tour.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± When Lea passed by us, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with your re-education after this.¡± Their tour through the shop continued. Malory and the Swastika gang leader were very thorough, they were looking through everyst inch of the ce. They even took a look in the garbage bin to make sure nobody was hiding inside it. They searched through the ce from top to bottom, but they didn¡¯t find the people they were looking for hidden inside the shop anywhere. After an hour of them searching through the ce from top to bottom, they eventually gave up and left empty-handed. The crisis¡­ had narrowly been averted, and thankfully, they didn¡¯t get a look at me. I could still use my current appearance as part of my disguise for the n I had in mind without having to worry about being caught. Only when they left did Shia get off of me. ¡°Thanks for your help.¡± ¡°Yuh owe me one.¡± ¡°Yeah, I do. Big time.¡± ¡°Ehehehem!¡± The person who just cleared their throat as they opened the door and entered in the absolute worst mood imaginable was Lea. ¡°Do you two care to exin what the hell all of that was about?¡± ¡°Lea, he¡¯s the kidnapper they were looking for, but he says he¡¯s not a kidnapper and it was his girlfriend who was about to be raped by their people. Te begin with, she was never kidnapped. He intervened and got her outta that situation.¡± Shia shot out a rapid-fire answer obviously afraid of the re-education Lea mentioned before. ¡°Hah?¡± Lea¡¯s jaw hung open slightly ajar as she tried to process the nuclear bomb that had just been dropped all in one go. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ the¡­ kidnapper?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kidnapper.¡± ¡°That voice¡­ it sounds a bit familiar. Where have I heard it before? Hey, do I know you?¡± ¡°Huh? Lea, you don¡¯t recognize him?¡± ¡°No. But¡­ his voice¡­ it is familiar.¡± ¡°Does it help if I do this?¡± I ced my right-hand index finger in front of my eye and took out one of my colored contacts. ¡°Huh? You got ck eyes, not blue?¡± Shia had a quizzical expression on her face. ¡°Correct, they¡¯re ck.¡± ¡°Colored contacts? ck eyes? ck hair¡­¡± Lea mumbled to herself before she continued, ¡°it feels like I¡¯m on the verge of remembering, but I¡¯m not quite there yet.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. About eight weeks ago, at the motorcycle training course, you gave me this there. Is that enough to jog your memory?¡± I held up the handwritten business card between my index and middle finger. ¡°The motorcycle training course¡­ ah! It¡¯s you! The punk who took my face mask and sucked at riding!¡± ¡°You could at least remember me as the kind person who paid for your food.¡± ¡°Oh, right, that happened too, didn¡¯t it? But¡­ why¡¯d you suddenly show up here now? Did your motorcycle break down or need repairs?¡± ¡°Do you mind if we talk alone?¡± ¡°Alone?¡± She frowned, it was obvious she was on guard against me. ¡°If you¡¯re concerned Swastika sent me to try something and you want to keep your gun pointed at me at all times while we talk and not get close to you, I¡¯m fine with that. You can handcuff or bind my arms and legs if that¡¯ll make you feel safe. If you need to have me searched for weapons you¡¯re free to do so. I don¡¯t have anything to hide. I need your cooperation.¡± ¡°Cooperation? For what?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not say it out loud in the open.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Didn''t yuh say yuh were here because of that girlfriend you came here with? ¡°He¡­ came here with his girlfriend? You mean¡­ the girl they were looking for?¡± ¡°Yup. I swapped out with her so she could blend in with everyone.¡± ¡°Are you crazy! We could all be dead if she was caught disguised as one of us! Where is she!¡± ¡°She was in disguise before she even came here. We smeared her face with splotches of grease so she¡¯d blend in better. There¡¯s no way she woulda bin recognized.¡± ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± Yuna entered from the garage and made her presence known. ¡°Huh? You do... lookpletely different from the picture they showed me. Did you go as far as cutting and dying your hair?¡± Yuna shook her head, pulled her wig up, and rified, ¡°No, it¡¯s a wig.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a miracle they didn¡¯t find you here. Look, I¡¯m sorry to say this, but the two of you should leave and get out of the city. I despise Swastika so I won¡¯t out you, but I can¡¯t afford a war breaking out with Swastika because of the two of you.¡± ¡°Before you have us leave, can I at the very least talk to you alone first?¡± Chapter 353. Chapter 353. Chapter 353. Forming a Strategic Alliance. (5/10) ¡°And why should I hear you out?¡± ¡°If you want revenge on Swastika for what they¡¯ve done, this is the best opportunity you¡¯ll ever get. If you pass up this chance, your future will definitely be bleak. Your entire gang will be wiped out so thoroughly you won¡¯t even be remembered in the future.¡± That was the conclusion I¡¯de to. I didn¡¯t remember their gang in the future at all. I had, however, heard of Swastika though. If Faceless was in any wayparable to Swastika, then it was only right to assume they¡¯d been wiped out. ¡°Wiped out? You think we¡¯d go down so easily?¡± ¡°If it was a fair fight, maybe you¡¯d be able to put up a fight. But do you think Swastika would entertain a fair fight? From what I heard, their leader sounds like a schemer to me. As we speak, you may very well be dancing in the palm of his hand, stuck within a spider web he¡¯s weaved and not even realize it. An invisible noose may already be around your neck and you just can¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Slowly, but surely, he¡¯s tightening that noose. And before you know it.¡± I kicked the chair beside me and it slid a short distance before it fell on its side. ¡°Just like that, he kicks the chair you¡¯re standing on from right under your feet. Do you want to let him kick that chair so easily? To hang there helplessly suspended in the air as the power drains from your body, the color fades from your eyes, and the world inevitably turns to ck?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want that! But there¡¯s nothing I can do to stop them! They outnumber us two to one. Six hundred vs three hundred. We may be the secondrgest gang in the city, but the disparity in numbers isrge enough that we¡¯ll suffer heavy damage. Even if we somehow came out on top, it¡¯d be a pyrrhic victory.¡± ¡°A pyrrhic victory is still better than being wiped out.¡± ¡°It may as well be the same thing.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what if I said there was a way to crush them in one fell swoop while retaining zero losses on your side?¡± ¡°I¡¯d say you¡¯re full of shit.¡± ¡°The reason you want a normal guy for a boyfriend is because you want a strategist, is it not? Your side has the brawn, but it doesn¡¯t have the brains. I can only presume the previous leader was that central brain, but now that they¡¯re gone, your gang is missing that critical piece.¡± ¡°Shut up! What would yuh know actin all important when you don¡¯t know nothin about anythin? Lea¡¯s a great gang leader! She¡¯s a lot smarter than us idiots. She¡¯s doin just fine as the Leader!¡± ¡°Shia, stop. It¡¯s fine. What he said isn¡¯t wrong. I¡¯m not smart, clever, or cunning like Uncle was. He¡¯s¡­ correct. The reason I¡¯m trying to find a normal guy¡­ is exactly as he says. I want someone normal, as in, having a good head on their shoulders unlike me. I¡¯m too stupid¡­ it took three years just to pass a knowledge test for motorcycles.¡± She sounded extremely bitter. ¡°Haaaaaah. But normal guys aren¡¯t interested in me at all. They all just run the other way. Then stupid couples go gvanting around rubbing their love in my face.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t wear that face mask everywhere and keep your motorcycle at home. Isn¡¯t it pretty obvious why guys are running away? You¡¯re intimidating them. But then again, I doubt normal guys want to get caught up in gangs. Your approach is pretty stupid.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always calling me stupid, it¡¯s annoying! I know I¡¯m stupid, you don¡¯t need to remind me all the time!¡± ¡°You just called yourself stupid though, so what does it matter if I call you stupid?¡± ¡°I can call myself stupid, but I don¡¯t give you permission to.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because.¡± ¡°Because what?¡± ¡°Because I said so.¡± ¡°You two¡­ get along surprisinly well?¡± Shia tilted her head to the side with a hard-to-understand expression on her face. ¡°Yes, they certainly do,¡± Yuna concurred then immediately followed up, ¡°it must be because they¡¯re both idiots. As they say, birds of a feather flock together.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t lump me together with her. I may be an idiot, but I¡¯m not as big of an idiot.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t lump me together with him. I may be an idiot, but at least I¡¯m an idiot who can ride a motorcycle at top speed without copsing to my knees on the ground and kissing it when getting to my destination.¡± ¡°That happened?¡± ¡°You¡¯re his girlfriend, right? So get this, I gave him a ride to a restaurant so we could get something to eat during our lunch break when we were doing the motorcycle training course together and when we got to the restaurant he couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. He was some.¡± ¡°She¡¯s exaggerating. I was able to stand just fine. I just had the sudden urge to show my appreciation to Mother Earth for being so kind to me all these years at that moment in time.¡± ¡°Pfft. Appreciation to Mother Earth? What ame excuse.¡± ¡°Not asme as you. I heard from my girlfriend here that you were seen hugging our store¡¯s mascot. How embarrassing. So you got rejected that day and you were trying to mend your broken heart by hugging a cute mascot character.¡± ¡°Huh? What? She saw that? Wait, now that I get a good look at you. Aren¡¯t you the cashier, the one that mascot character was modeled after?¡± ¡°Yes, that was me back then. It took you long enough to notice.¡± Yuna nodded as she confirmed it was her. Lea¡¯s face stiffened up. Despite the facemask, it was still easy to tell. She covered her face with her hands and squatted down on the ground. ¡°I was seen? This is too embarrassing!¡± ¡°Yeah, so embarrassing. I¡¯d want to die too if I were you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ you dare¡­ tell anyone in my gang about this. Shia, you are not to tell anyone what you heard here. You got that?¡± ¡°Heheh. I heard somethin pretty good~¡± ¡°Shia! Promise me!¡± ¡°I dunno, maybe I will, maybe I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you something good if you keep your mouth shut.¡± ¡°Something good? Like what?¡± ¡°A new engine upgrade for your bike.¡± ¡°Oh~ I never heard anything up until now, I was actually spacin out this whole time.¡± Lea let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Good, then please return to the garage with everyone else for the time being.¡± ¡°Alright, will do. I¡¯ll be looking forward to that engine upgrade you promised.¡± Shia exited through the door connected to the garage and left the three of us alone. ¡°Shia may have promised, but I haven¡¯t promised yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll shoot you right here right now.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it, I get it. I¡¯ll promise, however, you¡¯ve got to promise you¡¯ll have a little chat with me alone and hear me out.¡± ¡°Alone? Not even with your girlfriend around?¡± ¡°The less people who hear this, the better. I¡¯m not saying this will happen, but let¡¯s say she gets caught by Swastika and is tortured to spill what she knows about what I say to you here, the possibility of destroying Swastika would go down the drain, that¡¯s all I¡¯m saying. Even if she told them anything she knew, they still wouldn¡¯t let her go. Her only chance to be saved from the worst-case scenario if caught by them is their destruction. It¡¯s better for her if she doesn¡¯t know the contents of what I¡¯m about to discuss here with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being serious about destroying Swastika?¡± ¡°Yes. One hundred percent serious. And I¡¯m confident.¡± ¡°Get real. You¡¯re just sixteen and you think you can single-handedly destroy thergest gang in the city by yourself?¡± ¡°I, by myself, ampletely powerless to do a thing as you say. That is, if I were operating alone, the odds of me taking down Swastika would be zero percent. However, I do have a n. It requires the cooperation of your gang. That¡¯s all I can say until you agree to hear me out.¡± Lea turned her attention to Yuna and asked, ¡°As his girlfriend, what do you think? Is your boyfriend full of hot air? Is he boasting when he¡¯s still just a useless kid in high school?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really asking me for my input on this?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. If you ask me, I can¡¯t even imagine it. It sounds ridiculous. He¡¯s totally delusional. He says he has a n to take down thergest gang in the city? It¡¯s the first I¡¯m hearing of it. He kept saying he was still trying to think of something when I asked him how he nned to help me get out of this whole ordeal not too long ago, and now he¡¯s suddenly saying he¡¯s concocted some sort of master n to destroy Swastika. Yeah right. I don¡¯t buy it for a second. I¡¯ll believe it when I see it. That¡¯s my honest opinion. But¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with at least hearing his n out. Though he doesn¡¯t seem to trust me enough to tell me what it is.¡± Chapter 354. Chapter 354. Chapter 354. Forming a Strategic Alliance. (6/10) ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you-¡± ¡°Yeah, I get it. You already said it, I¡¯m just being difficult because she gets to know and I don¡¯t. I like watching mysteries as they unfold so I¡¯ll suck it up and figure out whatever your little scheme is on my own. Maybe I¡¯lle up with a good story to writeter on out of all this.¡± ¡°So, what do you say? Will you hear me out, or not?¡± Lea took a deep breath and held it in for a minute. She slowly exhaled out a long sigh and said, ¡°Haaaaaaaah. Fine. As your girlfriend said, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to at least hear what your n is. I can decide what to do after hearing it. Follow me. We can talk in private upstairs.¡± ¡°Yuna, wait here for the time being.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Go ahead, you womanizer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not womanizing.¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°Sure you aren¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not,¡± I grumbled discontentedly as I followed behind Lea up a set of stairs past the reception desk. I was led into a small office space. It was pretty messy and disorganized. It could hardly be called an office with the condition it was in. There were motorcycle and car parts strewn about the room on the ground and desks in the room. I took a seat across from Lea at the desk in the corner of the room. She raised her legs up on the chair. Her right leg was t, parallel to the seat, while her bare left leg was raised up perpendicr. She had her left arm hooked over her left knee and her right hand holding her left elbow. ¡°So? What is it you wanted to talk about? If you tell me you fell in love and couldn¡¯t get me out of your mind after our first meeting despite already having a girlfriend, I''m going to have to ask you to leave.¡± I rolled my eyes and countered, ¡°Fall for you? That¡¯s a pretty funny joke. I don¡¯t have such a strange taste in women.¡± ¡°Are you lookin for a fight?¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re the one who started it, Ms. No Boyfriend.¡± ¡°Shut up and get to the point. I don¡¯t like wasting my time. I¡¯m a busy girl.¡± ¡°Busy doing what? Riding around the city crying about your pitiful search for a romantic partner bearing no fruit?¡± She puffed out her cheek and grumbled, ¡°Shut up, just leave me alone. I don¡¯t want to remember. Guys are jerks.¡± I shook my head regretfully at this woman squandering her charms and said, ¡°If you showed guys your cute side you¡¯d probably have better luck.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t a single cute bone in my body.¡± ¡°You look pretty cute right now though.¡± ¡°Womanizer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a womanizer. I simply state the facts.¡± ¡°Liar. You just said you don¡¯t have such strange taste in women yet you just imed I look cute.¡± ¡°Something can be cute but that doesn¡¯t mean I like it. It¡¯s also entirely possible I abhor cute things you know.¡± I didn¡¯t, but she didn¡¯t need to know that. ¡°What the heck? So you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t like me because you think I¡¯m cute? How does that make any sense?¡± ¡°Putting that aside, as you said, we should cut the small talk and get to the meat of what this is really about.¡± ¡°What you really mean to say is you want to dodge the question, right?¡± I cleared my throat, ¡°Ehem. To take down Swastika, I need you.¡± ¡°You mean my gang.¡± ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t fill you in on everything, but I can give you an idea of how it will be done. First, I want you to take Yuna in, let her go around staying at each of your gang member¡¯s ces. To provide her protection. I¡¯d like them to rotate in and out keeping an eye on the ce she works at from a distance.¡± ¡°Huh? What does this have to do with your n to take Swastika down?¡± ¡°Nothing yet. I haven¡¯t gotten to it yet. This is what I¡¯m asking for. Just let me finish.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlikely your people keeping an eye on where she works will have to do anything, but in the event Swastika shows up and sees through her disguise, I¡¯d like your people to get her out of there and to somewhere safe. Right now Malory thinks she knows where Yuna works, but in reality, Yuna only works at that location on Saturdays. The rest of the week she works at the second store location. I n to make arrangements with the Owner to let Yuna also work Saturdays there for some time. When Malory shows up at the location she thinks Yuna works at, I n to have one of the workers there exin that she quit.¡± ¡°Of course, they aren¡¯t going to believe it, but the n is to turn this into a war of attrition. Essentially, to keep their people looking for me and Yuna and distracted as much as possible. Your gang will also y a critical role as well in drawing their eyes and keeping them distracted.¡± ¡°You want us to go to war with Swastika over one girl?¡± ¡°No. I want to keep them distracted. For while they are distracted and think they are the hunters, they will be the ones who are being hunted when their backs are turned.¡± ¡°What? In what way? By who?¡± ¡°By me.¡± ¡°You? What can you possibly do?¡± ¡°They think I¡¯mpletely harmless. They don¡¯t know what I look like when I¡¯m disguising myself either.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°I have a n to take out their brain. Not just to take out their brain, but to turn it against them.¡± ¡°Huh? How? Are you thinking of going undercover and infiltrating them to somehow convince their leader to betray his own gang? That¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± ¡°No. That is not how I n to achieve this. Assassinate the leader and make use of him to give out orders that will lead their entire gang into a trap.¡± ¡°Assassinate him? You? Are you crazy? There¡¯s no chance in hell that¡¯s going to happen.¡± ¡°There is though. I have the perfect bait. A big fish he won¡¯t be able to ignore getting his hands on. It will be enough to lure him out and reel him in.¡± ¡°A big fish?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What is this big fish?¡± ¡°Unfortunately I can¡¯t go into details on that either. You will need to trust me. Once the brain is out ofmission, that is when the hunt begins. When they¡¯re in chaos, that will be the time to strike. With the n I have in mind, they won¡¯t even be aware their leader has been assassinated.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say you are able to do this. What does this¡­ hunt¡­ entail?¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you asked¡­¡± a nefarious smile grew on my face. I opened my mouth and exined in great detail the order that would be issued and how everything would go down. As she listened, a sharp gleam appeared in her eyes. By the end of my exnation of how zero casualties on her side would be possible, her eyes conveyed the horrible grin she had on her face hidden beneath her face mask. ¡°If you really can get things to that stage, the endgame really would be a piece of cake. They¡¯d be like flies running headfirst into a bug zapper. Nothing more than prey walking into a lion¡¯s den.¡± ¡°Exactly. But what this hinges on is whether we can upy all their eyes on us so they don¡¯t notice the capitalizing hunter directly behind eyeing them in secret.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t tell me any specific details of the hunter¡¯s n?¡± ¡°No, I cannot. It¡¯splicated and very sensitive information. The smallest information leak could ruin everything. We only get one chance with this n. If it fails, it¡¯s not something that would work again. It¡¯s do or die. Eat or be eaten.¡± ¡°I see. In that case, I¡¯ll have to refuse.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. May I know why?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t trust you. You could be working for Swastika and this could all be an borate trap. If I¡¯m not careful, and I blindly trust you, the ones being wiped out could be my side. The ones with zero casualties might end up being Swastika instead.¡± ¡°Certainly, that is entirely possible. Declining for that reason does make sense.¡± ¡°The only way I could trust you is if I have a hostage that is valuable to you. How important is your girlfriend to you? The reason you¡¯re having her stay with us isn¡¯t it to give us that hostage to win our trust?¡± I couldn¡¯t deny, her reasoning wasn¡¯t wed. ¡°No. It¡¯s simply for her protection. I wouldn¡¯t give Yuna to you to be a hostage. If you want a hostage, you can take my life hostage if you want.¡± ¡°Huh? And how would I do that? You¡¯re going to be running about staying low, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m not going to be able to keep my eyes on you and I¡¯ll probably lose track of you.¡± ¡°You could strap a bomb to me that will remotely detonate at the press of a button or automatically explode if I flee the city or try to remove it or something.¡± ¡°Where do you think I¡¯m going to get something convenient like that?¡± ¡°No idea.¡± ¡°Then it looks like we¡¯ve arrived at a roadblock in negotiations.¡± Chapter 355. Chapter 355. Chapter 355. Forming a Strategic Alliance. (7/10) ¡°If I said I was a devil, and we could write a contract where my life would end if I betrayed your trust, would you believe me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯d ask you to see a doctor.¡± ¡°What if I could prove it to you?¡± ¡°Prove it to me? How?¡± ¡°How about signing a contract where a small circle cut will appear on the back of my left hand without either of us doing anything if a certain condition is met.¡± ¡°Is this supposed to be some sort ofme magic trick to deceive me?¡± I showed the back of my hands to her and asked, ¡°Does it look like I have a fresh cut on the back of either of my hands?¡± ¡°No. But you could try something after.¡± ¡°You can hold both my hands the entire time to make sure I can¡¯t do anything funny.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess I can entertain this.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like two chances with these contracts though.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± ¡°To be honest I don¡¯t know if this will actually work. I¡¯ve never tested this sort of condition in a contract before. It might require a soul being offered for it to work. I¡¯d like to try it without any soul offering though.¡± Logically speaking, I couldn¡¯t imagine how I could be hurt if there was no connection to her soul. Well, even if there was, the entire notion was absurd to begin with, but I''d already more or lesse to terms with the fact that souls existed. ¡°Soul? You need me to sell my soul?¡± ¡°Well, if we do go the soul route we can fully flesh out the contract including the part with me getting a cut on the back of my left hand if a condition is met. This first one will just be a test.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m even bothering to entertain this.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re stupid after all. Idiots people believe in stupid shit, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling yourself an idiot, idiot.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know I am. I¡¯m an idiot just like you after all. The only difference being, I¡¯m a little bit lower than you on the idiot spectrum.¡± ¡°An idiot¡¯s an idiot.¡± ¡°True enough.¡± ¡°Can I borrow some paper?¡± ¡°Sure. Here you go.¡± She pulled a few sheets out from a drawer in her desk and slid them over the counter to me. I pulled out the pen from my pocket and started writing it up. It only took a minute since I was just testing the condition. ¡°Alright so whenever you say abracadabra, a small circle cut will appear on the back of my left hand. Just sign the dotted line.¡± ¡°Abracadabra? That¡¯sme, let me pick something I want to say instead.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°I want to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°So I can tell whether you¡¯re somehow pulling any funny business. If you yourself don¡¯t know what the phrase is, it will give you more credibility. Also rather than it being a circle, I want to choose that as well. That will make things even more impossible for you to pull a fast one if you don¡¯t know what the shape is supposed to be.¡± ¡°Certainly, you make a very good point. Those two conditions aren¡¯t a bad idea. However, it shouldn¡¯t be something you may say often by ident. I don¡¯t want to get a bunch of random cuts every time you say it. Also, the cut has to be small.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rewrite it.¡± This time I wrote it in such a way with nk spaces for her to fill in what she wanted the trigger phrase or word and the shape of the cut to be. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re free to write what you want into the nk.¡± ¡°Okay. Leave the room for a bit, I¡¯ll tell you when toe back in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I stood outside for a minute while she wrote in what she wanted and signed it. ¡°You cane back in.¡± I took my seat in front of her and ced my hands t on the table for her to see. She grabbed my hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re a jerk.¡± The two of us stared at the back of my left hand waiting for something to happen, but there was no change. ¡°Hey, it didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°¡®You¡¯re a jerk.¡¯ That was the phrase you picked?¡± ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s no star-shaped cut on the back of your hand. You¡¯re just messing with me after all, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I told you, it might not work unless you sell your soul.¡± ¡°If you expect me to sell my soul, there better be some damn good conditions in there. A lot more than just a little cut on the back of your hand for saying something.¡± ¡°Of course. Let me write it up.¡± I took a fresh piece of paper and began writing down the conditions while saying them aloud. ¡°If I ever betray you, I will die. If you ever say _______, a small _________-shaped cut will appear on the back of my left hand. You will stop aging and be able to live forever so long as you are not killed.¡± ¡°Hah? Stop aging? Stop messing with me. There¡¯s no way you can do that.¡± ¡°You said you wanted a damn good condition. This is one of the best conditions I can offer.¡± ¡°Can I add in a condition of my own as well?¡± ¡°Sure, what do you want me to add?¡± ¡°Just leave a line nk for me to add in my condition myself, I haven¡¯t decided yet and want to think about it a bit.¡± ¡°Alright then. In exchange, you will assist me to the best of your abilities, wholeheartedly, without anyints, with my n to destroy the Swastika gang. You will also keep Yuna and Alicia, the girl who works with Yuna, safe. You will immediately notify me if anyone tries to hurt, abduct, or make contact with either of them.¡± Yes, I¡¯d made these arrangements not just to keep Yuna safe, but Alicia as well. ¡°Alicia? Why do we also have to protect another girl?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the thing is¡­ Alicia is¡­ also my girlfriend.¡± I exined with an extremely awkward look on my face. I¡¯d decided to be honest with her about it. To acquire her trust, I couldn¡¯t hide everything from her. If she found outter it could lead to unforeseen problems. She might start to think I¡¯m hiding things from her. ¡°What the hell! You¡¯re two-timing behind Yuna¡¯s back?¡± ¡°Yuna knows about my rtionship with Alicia. They¡¯re actually really good friends.¡± But¡­ it was far worse than just two though¡­ there were even more. It was too awkward to say it, but I knew I had to. ¡°Womanizer. But why should I agree to protecting this extra baggage?¡± ¡°I¡¯m agreeing to let you add an extra condition of your choice. That¡¯s a pretty big risk for me. So in exchange, adding one more person should be the price.¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll ept that then. Are there any more women you¡¯re involved with that I should know about who would be a concern?¡± ¡°Actually¡­ there are¡­ a few more¡­ women¡­¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit afraid to ask, but¡­ altogether¡­ just how many girlfriends do you have exactly?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Let¡¯s see. Roll call. Rosa, Alicia, Irene, Ang, I guess Wisteria counts, and now Yuna. What is wrong with me? ¡°Sssssi¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t even say it?¡± ¡°There are¡­ six altogether.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. I¡¯m a bit astonished you have the gall to say such an absurd number. Six-timing? You truly are a womanizer to the core.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! I swear! A lot of things just... sort of happened¡­ and it turned out this way. It¡¯s hard to exin. No, I can¡¯t even exin it all if I wanted to. The story sounds too ridiculous to believe. Even I¡¯m having a hard time coping and trying to ept how everything happened still.¡± ¡°Guys who make excuses are truly the worst. You didn¡¯t force them or anything, did you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°They all know you¡¯re involved with more than just them?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°And they¡¯re fine with that?¡± ¡°Somehow¡­ things worked out that way.¡± ¡°What number is Yuna?¡± ¡°She¡¯s... the sixth.¡± ¡°And that Alicia girl?¡± ¡°The second.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the first then?¡± ¡°Her name is Rosa. In a way, she¡¯s the mastermind who orchestrated my disastrous web of rtionships with women. She had the hots for Alicia. Rose wasn¡¯t very good at making female friends and Alicia was the first girl she ever became friends with on her own. After I started dating Rosa, she used me to tie Alicia down and keep her by her side.¡± ¡°It sounds prettyplicated like you said.¡± ¡°It is. Rosa doesn¡¯t get along that well with Yuna though. Alicia is kind of like a bridge between the two of them. She befriends just about anyone, unlike Rosa.¡± ¡°Well, I won¡¯t bother prying into it much more than that. But really though, the world isn¡¯t fair at all. Here I am trying so hard to get a boyfriend then there¡¯s this ungrateful bastard with six girlfriends.¡± ¡°Please¡­ stop reminding me. I get headaches when I think about it too much. Having multiple girlfriends is a nightmare, it¡¯s too exhausting. It¡¯spletely overrated.¡± ¡°Go die. Really, just die.¡± Chapter 356. Chapter 356. Chapter 356. Forming a Strategic Alliance. (8/10) ¡°I¡¯d love to, but I can¡¯t. If I die, there¡¯s one girl who won¡¯t get to live a very long life.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, one of them can only live until she¡¯s about forty. So long as I¡¯m alive, the contract I have with her should allow her to keep living. Her situation is prettyplicated, but she¡¯s sort of like a little sister to me now despite us not being rted by blood or having any family.¡± ¡°Sort of like one?¡± ¡°She¡¯d be considered the fifth I guess.¡± ¡°It sounds like there is truly no limit to your womanizing.¡± ¡°Can we get back to the contract?¡± ¡°I suppose we should. I¡¯m going to lose it if I hear any more of your absurd exploits with women. It¡¯s too ridiculous and I¡¯m more inclined to believe you¡¯re making it all up.¡± I wonder how she¡¯d react if I told her about Ang. She¡¯d definitely think everything I said up to now was a lie so it was best to keep my mouth shut when it came to her. The same for Irene, Alicia¡¯s mother. ¡°Haaaah. I wish I was. Life would be so much easier if I was.¡± ¡°At least you didn¡¯t hide it I guess. You earned a little bit of my trust. Just a little though. If this contract really works the way you say it does, maybe I¡¯ll really believe you¡¯re a devil after all. Only a real devil could seriously deceive so many women to be in a rtionship with him at once.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished writing out the full contract with all the conditions on my end. You can read it over and fill in the two nks and the one condition of your choice.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll fill it out. Leave while I figure out what to fill it in with.¡± ¡°Sure. Just please don¡¯t make it something impossible like wanting some exorbitant sum of money or expensive material possession from me. I''m not rich and pretty broke so I¡¯m trusting that you won¡¯t be too unreasonable with your demand. If the condition turns out to be impossible for me to fulfill, the contract will be void and ripped up. Just for the record, I included that as an annulment use.¡± ¡°Tsk. And here I thought I was going to make some good money.¡± ¡°So you were thinking about making it money?¡± ¡°Of course it was an option I was considering. Now I¡¯ll need to rethink it since you put such a stiption in.¡± ¡°Look, the stiption also protects you as well. If it turns out that I can¡¯t deliver on the cut appearing on my left hand when you say that phrase, the contract is void as well.¡± ¡°Oh, good point.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you to think it over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when toe back in.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I exited the room for the second time and stood with my back to the door as I patiently waited for her to sign the contract. After thirty long minutes passed by, she finally signed it. It seemed she put a lot of thought into her condition. I knew without her even saying anything thanks to my body¡¯s reaction. The heart abnormalities were followed by a worse than usual sour taste at the back of my mouth. How bad a deal had I struck this time for it to be this sour? Just what the hell was her condition? ¡°You signed it, right?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ no¡­ I haven''t signed it yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying, you definitely signed it. And whatever that condition is, it¡¯s something awful, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°How can you tell I signed it? Did you leave a camera in here somewhere?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. But there¡¯s a really sour taste at the back of my mouth right now. I can taste it when a contract is signed and I receive your soul.¡± ¡°That sounds ridiculous.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°...¡± She suddenly fell silent and I didn¡¯t hear a response. ¡°Is it fine if Ie in now?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Huh? Why not?¡± ¡°...¡± A few secondster I cried out, ¡°Ahhhh!¡± I felt a terrible pain from the back of my left hand. My face soured when I raised it up and took a look at it. ¡°What happened!¡± ¡°You... chose a star the first time, why the hell did you pick... a heart of all things this time?¡± ¡°Huh? A heart? Wait, how did you know I picked a heart?¡± ¡°Did you not just say the phrase or word you chose?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no¡­¡± ¡°Liar, you definitely did.¡± ¡°Come inside, let me see it. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± I opened the door, raised my hand, and turned it to her. When she saw it, her eyes widened in shock and her jaw dropped. ¡°How¡¯d you know? You¡¯re lying, there must be a hidden camera somewhere.¡± She jumped out of her seat and ran up to me to inspect the back of my hand. ¡°Is this even really blood? It¡¯s not fake, is it?¡± She pulled my hand toward her lips, stuck out her tongue, and licked it. ¡°What the hell are you doing!¡± ¡°It... really tastes like blood. And¡­ the cut is real, more blood¡¯s evening out. Did you actually just randomly guess both the timing and the shape of the cut?¡± ¡°No. It just appeared on its own. If you want to test it for yourself, you can try it and watch it appear in real-time directly before your eyes. Just say the phrase or word you chose.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ rather than outright say it¡­ how about we talk a little. I¡¯ll slip the phrase in randomly while we talk. That way there won¡¯t be any mistake.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t just seeing the cut appear in real-time more than enough proof?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± she averted her eyes to the side awkwardly. ¡°Haaaaaah. Fine, let¡¯s have a little chat. But what should we chat about now?¡± ¡°Uh, let¡¯s sit down first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I sat down, but Lea didn¡¯t immediately take her seat. Rather she dragged it around the desk to my side and sat down on it facing me with both legs perched on the edge knees up to chin level. ¡°Is there a reason you¡¯re sitting on my side so close?¡± ¡°It¡¯s to make sure nothing is going on below the counter where I can¡¯t see.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Face me too so I can make sure you¡¯re not pulling any tricks in secret with your right arm I can¡¯t see.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. You really don¡¯t want to fall for a fast one, huh?¡± I rotated my chair to face her head-on. ¡°I¡¯ve seen my fair share of con artists on the street using sleight of hand growing up.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Hold your hands out straight.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Whatever makes you happy.¡± I extended them out straight in front of me so she could see everything. What caught me off guard though was she grabbed them, ced them on her knees, and held them in ce with each hand holding my fingers so they couldn¡¯t move. She stared at the back of my left hand intently. ¡°Uh¡­ this is a bit¡­ excessive, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll see through your little trick if we¡¯re like this and you can¡¯t even move your fingers?¡± ¡°No, if you¡¯re fine with this, then never mind.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be fine with this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± I shook my head. Her skin was unexpectedly soft. I thought it¡¯d be rougher, but a girl was a girl I suppose. Not a single hair could be seen on her fully exposed left leg which my hand was in direct contact with, her skin was smooth and supple. It wasn¡¯t just her legs, her hands were quite tender despite working with motorcycles. She took care of them. You wouldn¡¯t expect it when you looked at her. ¡°You¡¯ve been working pretty hard to appeal to guys, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s thising from all of a sudden?¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking care of your hands because you don¡¯t want guys to make fun of them for being rough and full of blisters from working on motorcycles, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ doing anything embarrassing like that.¡± She puffed out her cheek and looked away. ¡°You secretly want guys to call you cute despite being a girl who grew up on the street, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Uncle¡­ called me cute a lot growing up.¡± ¡°You also secretly like cute things and have a hidden girly side to you despite how you¡¯re supposed to be acting like an intimidating gang leader for Faceless.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such side to me.¡± ¡°Liar. You¡¯ve just had to bury that side of you after taking up the mantle as the gang leader. I imagine you were quite different before the previous gang leader died.¡± ¡°What would you know?¡± ¡°Nothing, which is why I¡¯m trying to slowly peel back theyers to find out more.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an unpleasant guy for diggin up a girl¡¯s past. Is this how you deceived your other six girlfriends and made them fall for you? I¡¯m not going to fall for your cheap tricks. I¡¯ve got my guard up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful you¡¯ve got your guard up. I wouldn¡¯t want you to fall for me either. I¡¯m just one man. There¡¯s only so much I can do. It would be good if you find a good guy who will cherish you and treat you well. Guys like me are no good, never forget that.¡± Chapter 357. Chapter 357. Chapter 357. Forming a Strategic Alliance. (9/10) ¡°No good? Why do you think you¡¯re no good? There must be something pretty good about you if you¡¯ve got six girlfriends at once.¡± ¡°They all have something wrong with their heads. Their eyes aren¡¯t working properly. Or they¡¯ve just got really poor taste in men.¡± ¡°Girls don¡¯t like self-deprecating guys, you¡¯re right that there must be something wrong with their heads. Guys should be cool like my Uncle.¡± ¡°Oh, did you have a crush on that Uncle of yours?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ I¡­ probably did. But, he just treated me like a kid all the time.¡± ¡°Before... when we first met... you said you killed someone...¡± Her grip on my hands tightened up which made me hesitate to continue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Afraid to ask me anything more when you remember I¡¯ve killed someone and I¡¯m a murderer?¡± ¡°I overheard when the Swastika gang leader showed up-¡± ¡°About how I killed Uncle with my own hands?¡± ¡°Yeah. What exactly does that mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what it sounds like. I¡­ with my own two hands¡­ plunged a knife through his neck to end his life.¡± She clenched her teeth as a gravely pained expression formed on her face. ¡°What led up to it?¡± ¡°Why do you care?¡± ¡°I suppose curiosity got the best of me.¡± ¡°Should I kill the cat or skin it alive?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather you did neither of those things.¡± She tucked her chin in and lowered her head at a slight angle until her forehead touched the back of my right palm. Whenever she blinked her eyshes lightly brushed against my right-hand knuckle. ¡°It happened a bit over a year ago. In my third year of high school, on Valentine¡¯s Day¡­ I was careless one day on my way back home after sses, a war abruptly broke out between Faceless and Swastika. We¡¯d always been at odds with each other, tensions were high, but it had never reached this stage before.¡± ¡°Uncle, up until then, had always kept things from crossing that final line. He was smart, wise, and cunning. He was the founder of Faceless. Uncle picked me up off the streets after he found me cradled in my mother¡¯s arms on the side of the street soon after she died of starvation. The others in Faceless, simr to me, were also picked up by Uncle off the streets. They¡¯re a bunch of unwanted and abandoned or orphaned kids like me.¡± ¡°To us, Uncle was a father. He raised us. He taught us the skills we needed to survive. He gave us a home. A chance to live a somewhat normal life. A chance to attend school like other kids. We aren¡¯t the smartest bunch though, none of us did particrly well in school. Uncle handled all theplicated stuff that was way over our heads.¡± ¡°He taught us how to work on motorcycles and cars. He was a mechanic and he owned this shop. To others, it might look like he was using us for cheapbor, but we don¡¯t think that way at all. Uncle was our savior. It wasn¡¯t all clean business though. He knew he couldn¡¯t support all of us through the normal way though. So¡­ he started a gang and taught us methods of extortion. He never targeted the poor and only ever went after rich people who had more than enough breathing room.¡± ¡°What the hell? Is he trying to be Robin Hood or something?¡± ¡°Haha, I did ask him that too one time. He justughed and said he was. ¡®There are no heroes who rob from the rich and redistribute the wealth to the poor these days. Since the government is corrupt and won¡¯t do it, I figured I¡¯d take it upon myself.¡¯¡± ¡°But¡­ when I was captured and taken as a hostage. Uncle¡­ traded his own life for mine. During the trade, when we met halfway, that bastard went and shot him in the chest right before my eyes, then and there. Everyone was about to lose it and willing to fight to the death, but Uncle stopped everyone and said the war was over and to fall back. That bastard wanted war though. He wanted to see us suffer for his own twisted amusement.¡± ¡°He walked up to me from behind, threw a knife onto the ground beside me, and said, ¡®The war only ends if I say so. Girl, if you kill your Uncle with your own hands and show me a good sight, only then will I ept such a boring end to this war.¡¯¡± ¡°Furious, filled with nothing but hatred, I grabbed the knife ready to turn around and stab him with everything I had, but Uncle grabbed me and prevented me from doing as I wished. By the time I turned around, a gun was already pointed at my head. I¡¯d have died then and there.¡± ¡°Between his sporadic breaths, back then, he weakly told me, ¡®Lea¡­ please¡­ I¡¯m about to die... anyway. It¡¯s toote... to save me.¡¯¡± She was having a hard time recounting his words and constantly pausing. ¡°¡®I don¡¯t want... the precious family... I worked so hard for¡­ to all die.¡¯¡± ¡°¡®Please¡­ do as he says¡­¡¯¡± ¡°¡®Kill me¡­ so you can¡­ all live.¡¯ Sorry¡­ for cing¡­ this burden on you. I¡¯d rather die¡­ by your hands¡­ than his¡­ and for only hatred¡­ toward him¡­ be what fuels... the rest¡­ of your lives.¡¯¡± ¡°¡®I just want¡­ everyone to live happy... honest lives¡­¡¯¡± ¡°¡®... one day.¡¯¡± ¡°¡®That¡­ was the dream... I had¡­ for all of you kids¡­¡¯¡± ¡°After that¡­ with my hand shaking¡­ I picked up¡­ knife¡­ plunged¡­ it¡­ into his neck¡­ his warm blood¡­ on my hands¡­ I¡­ killed¡­ him¡­¡± Her grip on my hand was tight to the point it hurt, but I didn¡¯t say anything. Her entire body trembled in her seat out of her control. A river of tears flowed down her cheeks. I could feel each and every one of her teardrops as theynded on the ends of my fingertips. She sniffled and did her best to fight back the desire to wail out at the top of her lungs. She¡¯d taken up the role of gang leader right after that experience. To keep everyone together the way her Uncle wanted. She was the first person he¡¯d picked up off the streets, and he entrusted the future of everyone he cared about to her. It was pretty heavy. The weight I felt on my hand right now. Perhaps it was because her soul belonged to me now, but somehow, I felt like I understood her pain. Just a little though. She raised her head up a bit, biting her lower lip with her gaze still low, she said painfully, ¡°Haha¡­ back then¡­ you know¡­ I never... even had the chance to tell him... those three simple words¡­ ¡®I love you.¡¯¡± I felt a piercing pain from the back of my left hand. I didn¡¯t make a sound, but my hand still tensed up. When I looked down at the back of my left hand there was a second heart. The two points of each heart touched along the vertical axis in line with my middle finger. ¡°What the hell? Is the phrase you chose ¡®I love you?¡¯¡± ¡°It¡­ really appeared¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, it did.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ really a devil?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a devil... can you bring someone back... from beyond the grave?¡± ¡°No. Nobody can bring the dead back. Once you¡¯re dead, that¡¯s the end.¡± I wouldn¡¯t lie to her here to give her some false sense of hope. ¡°Haha¡­ I figured¡­ that¡¯d be impossible.¡± She hadn¡¯t stopped crying the entire time. She released my hands and ced the palms of her hands over her eyes as tears silently continued to flow out. I couldn¡¯t see her lips beneath her face mask, but I¡¯m sure there wasn¡¯t anything close to a smile behind it. ¡°Just for the record, I don¡¯t offer free hugs in case you want one. I¡¯m not running a charity after all. If you want one, you¡¯re going to have to pay.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°A $1 should do.¡± ¡°How much time do I get?¡± ¡°As long as it takes for your tears to stop I guess.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ that¡¯s a better deal¡­ than thest person who sold me a hug.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Did you want to buy one?¡± ¡°I¡­ do. Is it fine¡­ if I payter?¡± ¡°Normally I don¡¯t ept IOUs, but just this once I¡¯ll make an exception.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take one then.¡± I was about to stand up and get closer to her, but she jumped out of her seat between my arms and wrapped her arms around my back. Her momentum tipped over the chair I was on and the two of us fell to the ground. I ended up sandwiched between her and the chair. Her face, buried in my chest, clutching onto my shirt. Her body bent over the edge of the seat at hip level. Her hips were positioned directly between my knees, legs dangling over the edge of the seat. All in all, it was a rather awkward position to be in. Feeling the wet sensation on my chest, I couldn¡¯t bring it up. Haaaaah. A dor was a dor. I ced my left hand on her curved back, and my right hand on the back of her head. I brushed my hand through her hair to try and console her. For the next hour, she let out all the tears she¡¯d kept bottled up from that day. I could do nothing except patiently wait in silence for her to finish. Taking up the role as the gang leader for Faceless all of a sudden taking her Uncle''s ce, I could only imagine how hard she tried to keep herself together. Her Uncle didn¡¯t sound like a bad guy despite what crimes he may havemitted. It had all been to raise this group of castaways and misfits without anywhere to go, belong, or call home. He gave them that ce. They were his pride and joy in life, the people near and dear to his heart who he wanted to protect even at the cost of his own life. Chapter 358. Chapter 358. Chapter 358. Forming a Strategic Alliance. (10/10) When Lea¡¯s body rxed in my arms, only then did I finally open my mouth and ask, ¡°You done crying?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± She nodded with her face against my chest avoiding raising her head up to look at me. ¡°Then, that will be $1 now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ a jerk.¡± She still didn¡¯t look at me, but she stuck her hand into her pocket and stuffed a dor into my hand. ¡°Thank you for your business.¡± ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Ahhh! What the hell are you saying that for? It hurts like hell!¡± A third bloody heart had appeared on the back of my left hand. This one was on the left with the point touching the other two. One more and it¡¯d be a circle of hearts. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for charging me for a hug.¡± ¡°Hey, you better not be telling me you actually fell for me.¡± ¡°Fell for you? Absolutely not. I only said, ¡®I love you,¡¯- ¡°Ahhh! Bitch, you did this one on purpose as well, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ehem¡­ so you¡¯d suffer a tiny fraction of the pain I was feeling when crying.¡± Shepleted her sentence awkwardly after clearing her throat before she rified, ¡°That time¡­ it was an ident.¡± ¡°Bullshit, I don¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°Okay, the asymmetry was bugging me a bit. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to make it symmetric?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that phrase again.¡± ¡°I love y-? Oww ow ow ow! It hurtsh let gwo! I wash kidding, jush kidding!¡± I pinched her hard on the cheek to stop her from finishing. ¡°Of all things you could have picked, why the hell did you pick those three words for the phrase?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I figured it wasn¡¯t a line I¡¯d say by ident. Plus¡­ I doubted you¡¯d expect that would be the phrase. I was trying to expose you as a fake¡­ but it really did prove what you were saying about being a devil.¡± ¡°Yes, and since I¡¯ve proved it, you should be able to trust me now, right? If I betray you, I will die.¡± ¡°You¡­ really willingly became the hostage?¡± ¡°Yes, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with you going through with my n, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah. I¡¯ll¡­ cooperate.¡± ¡°Alright, now, what was the condition you set in the contract?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ you don¡¯t know despite being a devil?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. You wrote it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have some sort of ability to magically know though?¡± ¡°Unless I¡¯ve got a spare eye detached from my body flying around, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d know it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a third eye? But you¡¯re a devil though, aren¡¯t you? Shouldn¡¯t you have some sort of cool ability?¡± ¡°Cool ability? None. There is literally none. What you¡¯ve seen is what you get.¡± ¡°What the heck? But you¡¯re a devil. A super evil being that should be able to shootsers out of your eyes and spit out fireballs from your mouth.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been fed too much devil propaganda. Devils aren¡¯t anything that great.¡± At least¡­ I think so. I¡¯d rather not run into a devil that could really shootsers from their eyes or spit out fireballs from their mouths. ¡°What, then the part about me no longer aging was a lie after all?¡± ¡°No¡­ that part, I believe is real.¡± ¡°You believe? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well I have no concrete evidence as I¡¯ve only been alive for sixteen years myself, but, whenever I offer that in the contract in exchange for a soul, every time I¡¯ve had a sour taste at the back of my mouth. Whenever I don¡¯t offer that, the taste is sweet.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t that just be the difference between you making a deal you¡¯re able to fulfill with a deal you can not?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ve never considered that. However, this time around it was a very sour taste. My interpretation of it is whether it¡¯s a good deal for me or a bad one. The more sour the taste, the worse of a deal it is for me.¡± ¡°Huh? Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah. Which is why, can you tell me what your condition was?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s nothing impossible for you to fulfill¡­ so your interpretation is probably correct. But, for now, you can forget about it. It¡¯s really not important. I initially wrote it down as a joke and wasn¡¯t taking it seriously.¡± ¡°Huh? You spent¡­ half an hour thinking of a joke condition?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I didn¡¯t really believe you at all in the beginning. So I was spending that time thinking of how to mess with you. So¡­ you can forget about the condition.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bad deal for me though. What is this condition?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you another time. We should get back to your girlfriend. We¡¯ve kept her waiting for such a long time now.¡± She hopped up to her feet, ran around to the other side of the desk, then pulled out a folded-up piece of paper from her drawer and stuffed it in her pocket before she fled to the door before I even had a chance to stand up. Just what the hell sort of condition did this girl set that she¡¯s so adamant about not showing me? It couldn¡¯t be¡­ something like that, right? I shook my head to refute it. There was no chance in hell. I refuse to believe it. But¡­ this girl had been pretty desperate. Wait¡­ maybe I¡¯m getting ahead of myself and misunderstanding. It could be she wants me to help her with that problem of hers. Yeah¡­ let¡¯s go with that. If it was my first thought, a shiver ran down my back. I don¡¯t want to. I really don¡¯t want to. I mean, as she said, it wasn¡¯t something impossible for me to fulfill, but I absolutely didn¡¯t want to. It really might be better to remain ignorant and left in the dark about the condition she wrote in. If she didn¡¯t want me to fulfill it, that was her choice. If she ever did though¡­ I was screwed and I¡¯d have no choice but to fulfill it as I was contractually obligated to in exchange for her soul. Well, so long as she doesn¡¯t bring it up, what do I care? I got off the chair, picked it up, then tucked it under the desk and followed after Lea who¡¯d ditched me. When I went down the stairs I heard Yuna ask, ¡°Did something happen? I heard a few pained screams from up there.¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, well, he tried putting the moves on me a few times while we were negotiating so I gave him a few kicks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, she¡¯s making shit up to drag my name through the dirt.¡± ¡°Womanizer.¡± The look in her eyes as she said that made it clear she didn¡¯t believe me at all. ¡°Oh~ how darin of ya. Makin a pass on our Lea when yuh have a girlfriend already.¡± Shia who was also here interjected with that sort of yful remark. There was also another familiar face here, the baldy. The three of them were seated around a small table with cards in their hand. It looked like they¡¯d been bonding by ying card games this entire time. ¡°Yeah, he really is too much of a womanizer, Yuna. What do you even see in a guy like him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been seriously questioning that myself over thest two hours while waiting for the two of you to finish up. Just how did I get conned into being this guy¡¯s girlfriend, I really wonder. I must have been drunk.¡± Yuna had swapped back into the clothes I¡¯d borrowed from the prostitute back at the motel. She¡¯d also cleaned off the grease Shia smeared on her face and limbs earlier. It seems she¡¯d located her handbag which I¡¯d hidden at the bottom of the garbage bin as well. ¡°Don¡¯t try that, you weren¡¯t drunk.¡± ¡°Did you drug me then?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then I truly can¡¯tprehend.¡± She shook her head with a visibleck of understanding on her face. ¡°Now, now. Calm down, I was just kidding, Yuna. He wasn¡¯t really trying anything. I just kicked him on a few asions for making some rude remarks.¡± ¡°Punk, yuh were rude te Lea? Yuh gotta death wish or sometin?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯d like to live for the time being. If I do ever have a death wish I¡¯ll give you a call though.¡± ¡°Think yer funny, punk?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m the unfunniest man I know. Well, I¡¯m a loner who¡¯s got no friends, so it¡¯s only natural I guess.¡± ¡°Yuh¡­ got no friends?¡± ¡°Yeah, what of it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s... so sad! I¡¯m sorry pal, I didn¡¯t know! I¡¯ll be yer friend if that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ no, I¡¯m fine.¡± What the hell? Why am I being looked at by this bastard like I¡¯m pitiful? ¡°It¡¯s okay pal, from now on we¡¯re buds. Yuh cane te me if anyone picks a fight wid ya.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine, I swear. I¡¯m a loner by choice. I don¡¯t make friends because I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s... even more pitiful than I imagined, pal! I know how it is bein unable to make friends. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be your pal from now on!¡± My stomach started to turn as my expression froze up. ¡°What? You¡¯re so moved yuh don¡¯t know what te say? It¡¯s all good pal, I¡¯m here for ya if yuh wanna break down in tears and need a shoulder te cry on.¡± He opened his arms weingly. My entire body trembled as waves of cringe rolled across my skin. I couldn¡¯t stand straight. I leaned on the wall to support my weight. I¡¯d never cringed this much in my life before. Why does he not understand? Ismunication impossible? Is he too stupid to understand English? Should I try anothernguage? Damn it, I don¡¯t know any othernguages. ¡°Yuh okay, pal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let me try to find words that you will understand.¡± I pulled out my phone and tranted a response into Spanish. ¡°No necesito amigos, idiota! ¡°Huh? What¡¯s dat supposed te mean, pal?¡± Yuna quickly chimed in, seeming amused by this whole situation, ¡°It means he looks forward to being friends, despite how much of a social idiot he is.¡± ¡°No it doesn¡¯t! Don¡¯t lie to him! It means ¡®I don''t need friends, you moron!¡¯¡± ¡°What? It really means that?¡± He ignored me as he turned to Yuna and sought rification. ¡°Yeah, it means exactly what I said. He¡¯s just too embarrassed to honestly admit it.¡± She reassured him. ¡°You- you moron! Don¡¯t believe her! Whatnguages do you know?¡± ¡°English.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you understand my words, you damn baldy! I don¡¯t want friends. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Haaaah. I know how it is. I was like dat too, pal. Always sayin terrible things and pushin people away despite secretly wantin a friend deep down. Ma name''s Baldwin, to think yuh¡¯d already know the nickname everyone calls me around here. We must be destined te be bosom buddies.¡± I facepalmed and slid down the wall exhausted. Idiots who you couldn¡¯tmunicate with through words were no doubt the bane of my existence. Meanwhile, Yuna, enjoying the show, had her mouth covered with her hand. Her shoulders were shaking a little. This was definitely some sort of payback for keeping her waiting around on me all day. Shia was smiling to herself while looking back and forth between me and Baldy curiously. Lea, on the other hand, had her body turned away from everyone, unable to look, while clutching at her stomach and holding in her desire tough. I refuse to ept any friends! I¡¯m not taking applications! Chapter 359. Chapter 359. Chapter 359. Operation: Fatman (1/10) Haaaaaah. Negotiations had gone well with the Faceless gang. Despite them going well, I was exhausted. But, I still had a bunch of things to do. My preparations were far from over. I¡¯d already departed from the Faceless gang¡¯s repair shop and left Yuna in their care. I¡¯d asked Lea for a fake te and put it over my current one. From here on out I¡¯d be doing quite a number of sketchy things and I didn¡¯t want my te to get linked to these events. I¡¯d already made a few pit stops. I¡¯d stopped by home and picked up some things. I¡¯d changed out my clothes and took a few extra sets along in case I needed them. I¡¯d parked pretty far away and walked for a good while to make sure nobody was following me home. I didn¡¯t stay long at home though. Right after I exined the situation and my n to Rosa, including what I needed her to do this time around, a daring smile formed on her face. Why? It was because it¡¯d been a while since we conducted an operation, Operation: Brainjack. She got thrills from danger, and she was more than happy to participate. I wasn¡¯t going to go and act as if she needed me to protect her. I knew my ce. I¡¯m not an assassin''s match. Even if the Swastika gang is dangerous, I have confidence Rosa knows her own limits. Besides, what I needed her to do wasn¡¯t anything that would put her life in mortal danger anyway. She would be perfectly safe in her role. All she needed to do was prepare things in advance for when the day of reckoning arrived. She would be meeting up with me in a while to help me out with something else. After home, I¡¯d made another pit stop somewhere else and dropped something critical to my n off. I had to be extra cautious with this one. Unfortunately, with it being a Sunday, I wasn¡¯t able to do everything I needed to today, but I was at least able to set things up so I could make it happen tomorrow. With that troublesome preparatory step out of the way, all I had to do was await an email back from them. It was critical things were sessful on this end as well otherwise everything would fall through and I¡¯d need to rework the n from the ground up. However¡­ I was confident that this side should go smoother than with Faceless. Though for now, that was on the back burner. I was already on to my next stop. It was 8:00 PM when I arrived at the university center. Currently, I was waiting for Izora to show up. I¡¯d sent her an email requesting to meet inside the university center. She was really taking her time to get here though. When I looked up from my phone I scanned my surroundings but my eyes stopped on someone I hadn¡¯t expected to see here. I was still in disguise though so she should recognize me. It was Ang. Why was she here sote on a Sunday? Had she been hoping to bump into me today and she waited till thiste? We did have that promise for the weekend, but I told her if I didn¡¯t show up in the morning on the weekends, something likely came up. We¡¯d met in the morning on Saturday before my shift for work where I got caught up in this mess. Ah, not good. I was staring at her for too long. She¡¯d stopped walking and turned her head my way when she felt she was being watched. I looked back down at my phone hoping she¡¯d pay me no attention since I was in disguise still. A minuteter I looked back up to see if she was still there. She was still stopped in the exact same ce scrutinizing me. Our eyes met for a moment, upon which, I looked back down. I kept my eyes glued to my phone for five minutes before I folded my arms across the table and buried my head in them to make it seem like I was taking a nap. I made it look as natural as possible. With my eyes almost fully closed, I peeked through the gap between my crossed arms and confirmed she was still there. What the hell. After a minute she finally started to walk again. Only, she was headed straight for me. She stopped directly in front of me then bent over the table. I felt her poke my hair. I raised my head up from the desk and red at her. ¡°Hmm¡­ sorry if I¡¯m mistaken¡­ but you resemble someone I know.¡± I didn¡¯t want to say anything. Her ears were too good, she¡¯d see through my attempt to change my voice. I checked the time on my phone as I stood up and started to walk away. When I heard footsteps from behind me, it was pretty obvious she was following me. I led her away from the university center through the tunnels. Izora could show up at any time and I didn¡¯t want to be caught together with Ang here. ¡°Hey, why did you just get up and start walking away without saying anything?¡± Ang suddenly spoke up from behind me. ¡°I¡¯m busy right now.¡± I still tried changing my voice a bit. Two arms wrapped around me from behind. ¡°Heheh, I knew, I wasn¡¯t wrong, it was you.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Why are your ears so good? This isn¡¯t fair.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the disguise?¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping someone out with something.¡± ¡°Something? What exactly?¡± ¡°Rehearsing lines for a role in a movie.¡± ¡°A movie? You know an actor with a role in a movie?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s nothing major like what you might be thinking. They¡¯re just ying a small role in a film one of their friends is making for fun.¡± ¡°Oh. I see. Where¡¯s the person you¡¯re helping though? Also¡­ is it one of your girlfriends you mentioned?¡± It felt like I was being interrogated. Was she feeling a bit jealous right now? Well¡­ for a celebrity losing out to someone else would probably be a blow to their pride. ¡°They¡¯re runningte, and no, it¡¯s not one of my girlfriends.¡± ¡°Is this why you didn¡¯te today?¡± ¡°Well, a lot of things came up earlier today. I couldn¡¯t make it even if I wanted to. But what are you doing here thiste?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything much nned for today. I was just rxing and I fell asleep in the museum this morning. It¡¯s such a nice rxing ce. I only just woke up and was about to head home when I coincidentally came across you because I noticed you were looking at me differently from how others normally do.¡± ¡°I need to figure out how to replicate the way normal people look at you.¡± ¡°You really do. You make it too easy to tell with how disinterested you look when you see me. You should look happier and smile at me more.¡± ¡°You mean to stroke your ego?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. My ego needs a lot of consistent stroking from my boyfriend.¡± ¡°I refuse.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Of course you would. Honestly, I was hoping when I opened my eyes you¡¯d be the first thing I saw. If I slept a bit longer, that might havee true.¡± ¡°No, that definitely wouldn¡¯t havee true, I had no ns to go to the museum.¡± ¡°What? If you¡¯re around, you should at least check the museum to see if I¡¯m there.¡± ¡°It should be closed and locked up by now. There¡¯s no way you can get away with sleeping in there like you did Valentine¡¯s Day every time, right?¡± ¡°Actually, the security guards are big fans of mine. They then gave me a key to the museum after they caught me asleep inside a few times after closing time. They just asked that I lock up whenever I leave.¡± ¡°What? Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a benefit to being a celebrity.¡± ¡°That is pretty unfair.¡± ¡°You want a copy of the key? I got one made in case I ever lose the original.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ sure.¡± It wouldn¡¯t hurt to have it. She removed one arm from around me for a second as she stuck her hand into her pocket. A momentter, her arm returned to its original position with a key held up between her index finger and thumb. When I was about to take it from her, she let the key drop down into her palm and immediately balled her hand into a fist. ¡°You change your mind about giving it to me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll give it to you, but in exchange, I want to spend a bit of time together. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal for you to keep the person you were going to meet up with waiting a bit; they''re already runningter after all.¡± ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s fine. They should let me know when they arrive.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been pretty evasive about it. You said it wasn¡¯t one of your girlfriends, but is it a guy or a girl?¡± ¡°Would you get jealous if I said it was a girl?¡± She pouted andined, ¡°I¡¯m a celebrity with tons of guys who dream of being with me, why would I get jealous if it¡¯s a girl you¡¯re meeting up with who isn¡¯t even one of your girlfriends that you¡¯re choosing to meet up with over me?¡± ¡°Then, it is a girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving you the key anymore.¡± She repositioned herself to my side and wrapped both her arms around my left arm. She forcefully dragged me forward by the arm in the direction of the museum. ¡°For someone who says she¡¯s not jealous, you sure sound like you¡¯re getting jealous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jealous at all. Not even the tiniest bit.¡± Ang had her own cute side. Chapter 360. Chapter 360. Chapter 360. Operation: Fatman (2/10) When we got to the museum, Ang inserted the key and unlocked the door. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s real.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. What would I gain by lying?¡± ¡°A feeling of superiority?¡± ¡°I already have that.¡± ¡°Certainly, I can¡¯t deny that.¡± ¡°Deny it.¡± ¡°Make up your mind.¡± Her slightly soured mood improved a bit as she pulled me to our usual seat facing the window. ¡°It really is fun talking to you. A lot more than people in show business and other celebrities.¡± ¡°Is it that bad?¡± ¡°Yeah. It is. Everything feels so fake and artificial. If we say even one thing that is politically incorrect, it blows up into some sort of big scandal. People in the music and entertainment industry are constantly on their toes and watching every word they say. Not being forced to do that and being able to say whatever I want to when I¡¯m with you is great. Lately, I¡¯ve even been thinking that I want topletely retire and forget about going back under that blinding spotlight where I can¡¯t see anything in front of me.¡± ¡°What you do is up to you.¡± ¡°Yeah. I know. Honestly, I¡¯m enjoying this peacefulid back lifestyle a little too much.¡± ¡°University is anything but that.¡± ¡°It ispared to the stress thates with being a celebrity and having your every word and action scrutinized. This level of stress is much more tolerable and easy to cope with. It¡¯s unexpectedly pretty fun. My first semester wasn¡¯t bad at all.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see if you still think the same way in your final year and you¡¯re deprived of sleep.¡± ¡°You want to talk to me about being sleep-deprived? Try going weeks at a time without any proper sleep, traveling around the globe on a schedule where you don¡¯t even have a single minute to yourself.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Seriously.¡± ¡°Well¡­ you¡¯d probably be fine in that case.¡± ¡°Hey, you remember thearium ticket you gave me a while back?¡± She suddenly brought up a rather unexpected topic. ¡°Yeah. What about it?¡± ¡°I actually made an interesting friend because of it.¡± ¡°You did?¡± ¡°Yeah. They don¡¯t make a big deal about me being a celebrity, kind of like you.¡± ¡°Oh? Lucky you. What¡¯s she like?¡± ¡°Did I say it was a girl?¡± ¡°You mean it¡¯s a guy?¡± ¡°If I said it¡¯s a guy, would you get jealous?¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d be super jealous.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not cute at all.¡± ¡°So, you want to break up now and get together with that guy? Alright, it can¡¯t be helped. Since you insist that you want to break up to be with them, I can only ede to your reques-¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a guy, it¡¯s a girl.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve opened your eyes and are ying for the other team now?¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll escape from me. You¡¯re mine, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°What about my other girlfriends?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also theirs. It¡¯s called collective ownership. You¡¯re a sharedmodity.¡± ¡°How unreasonable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your own fault. If you¡¯ve got problems with it, try to avoid bing a womanizing devil in your next life.¡± ¡°Why do I keep getting branded as a womanizer these days? I¡¯m not even good at dealing with women.¡± ¡°The others are also calling you that now?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. I don¡¯t want to think about it.¡± ¡°Hehehehe.¡± Ang giggled to herself in a good mood. ¡°Hey, by the way, what made you bring up thearium and your friend out of the blue?¡± ¡°Well, she popped into my head when you brought up the topic of actors and movies earlier.¡± ¡°I see. Hey, want to help me practice some lines I¡¯m helping that person with?¡± ¡°Huh? Help you practice, what for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something I¡¯m any good at. I won¡¯t be much help in terms of feedback. I wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell whether she¡¯s doing well or not. If I had some reference to go by it¡¯d be a great help.¡± ¡°Are you trying to use me to help you pick up another girl?¡± ¡°No. Nothing of the sort. You have a nice-sounding voice and are good at controlling it, so I figured you¡¯d be a good reference in terms of really bringing out the emotion in the lines. Is it wrong that I wanted to rely on my girlfriend for something?¡± ¡°Rely¡­ on your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yeah, unless you don¡¯t want me to rely on you for anything that is.¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m¡­ alright with it. What do you want me to do exactly?¡± ¡°Just act out some of the lines for me. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Okay, sure.¡± For the next half hour, until I received an email from Izora asking where I was, I had Ang recite several lines for me. By the time I split up with Ang and we went our separate ways, it was already 9:00 PM. When I returned to the university center, a shoulder-length blue-haired girl awaited me. She wasn¡¯t in her usual goth clothes. I¡¯d asked her toe in a ck hoodie. One that could hide her hair so she¡¯d be unrecognizable. There was also a bag on the table with something I¡¯d asked her for. When I stopped in front of her table, I stuffed the bag with its contents into one of my pockets as she voiced aint. ¡°It¡¯s about time you got here. Really now, asking me out of the blue to meet up with you on such short notice.¡± ¡°Sorry about that. Were you on a date or something?¡± ¡°A¡­ date?¡± ¡°Yeah. You did get whisked away by Jass on graduation, right? Did you get together with Jass after that, or did you manage to work things out with Zale?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s a bitplicated.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well¡­ at first I was super furious with that guy. I beat the crap out of him after that. I felt like he¡¯d ruined everything. All the hard work I¡¯d put into getting Zale to like me. But¡­ at the same time¡­ it was kind of fun bailing on that snooze fest. It was refreshing, even somewhat liberating. I eventually came to terms with it. That things really were impossible. That it would never work out. Zale probably hated me for deceiving him the entire time. Him finding out like that was the worst way possible.¡± ¡°At least¡­ I thought that was the case up until two days ago on Friday. Zale¡­ called me up out of nowhere Friday morning and asked if we could talk in person.¡± ¡°Oh. How interesting. So, how¡¯d your talk with Zale go? You two an item now?¡± ¡°He¡­ asked me to be his date for the graduation dinner and dance on Thursday.¡± ¡°Congrattions, it looks like things are going well then.¡± ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t¡­ give him an answer yet. I asked him to think about it.¡± ¡°Huh? Why? You got cold feet when things finally got real?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know exactly. I thought I¡¯d be extremely happy. That I¡¯d be overjoyed and on cloud nine if there was such a development. But¡­ when it happened, I didn¡¯t particrly feel anything special about it.¡± ¡°Did you fall for Jass or something then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Like Zale¡­ he¡­ did ask if he could be my date to the graduation dinner and dance though.¡± ¡°Stop being so wishy-washy and pick one already. You¡¯re in a position where two guys are fighting over you. So many girls would be cursing you right now if they knew how indecisive you were being.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯ve never been in a position like this.¡± ¡°Where you¡¯re able to make a choice of who you want to be with?¡± ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t get it at all.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Seriously, I put in so much effort to get you and Zale together, yet now you¡¯re second-guessing yourself? How pitiful. Just go pick Zale, he¡¯s got a good future ahead of him. Picking Jass, from a financial perspective, would only put yourself in jeopardy in the future. You¡¯d have to wait two years for him to graduate from high school too.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be supporting Jass since he¡¯s your ssmate? He even seems to treat you like a friend.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just one-sidedly trying to be my friend. I have no need for friends. The contract you signed is for me to help you get with the person you like, not choose who you like for you. The person you told me you like is Zale, as such, I¡¯m fulfilling my side of the deal.¡± ¡°Then if I say I like Jass now, who would you tell me to pick?¡± ¡°I¡¯d tell you to pick Jass in that case.¡± ¡°And if I said the person I like now was neither of them?¡± ¡°I¡¯d tell you to pick neither. I won¡¯t force you to pick either of them if you don¡¯t like them. A devil abides by the contract. When you find someone else you like, I¡¯ll just have to help you get with them at that point.¡± Chapter 361. Chapter 361. Chapter 361. Operation: Fatman (3/10) ¡°What if I get together with the person I like but I stop liking them and break up with themter on?¡± ¡°Then¡­ technically, I¡¯ll have to help you get together with the next person you like. I didn¡¯t set a stiption about that. I must be an idiot. I should really have considered that possibility when I wrote up the contract.¡± ¡°I see. So even if I make a mistake in my choice, you won¡¯t hold it against me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own fault for screwing up the contract. If ites back to bite me, I¡¯ll be sure to learn from this screwup and make my contracts less prone to loopholes.¡± ¡°Thanks for helping me decide.¡± Her right arm propped up on the table, she leaned her right cheek on her palm with an unusually rxed smile on her face. ¡°So, who¡¯d you pick?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it a surprise for now. If you want to find out,e to the graduation dinner and dance on Thursday to see for yourself.¡± She stuck her left hand under the opening of her hoodie by her neck and pulled out a ticket. ¡°Why do you always keep stuff tucked there of all ces?¡± ¡°It¡¯s convenient for me. A guy wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°No. No, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± I shook my head iprehensibly. ¡°Are you taking it, or not?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t make it even if I wanted to. I work until 9:00 PM.¡± ¡°No problem, it starts at 6:00 PM and ends at 12:00 AM.¡± ¡°You expect me to show up halfway through?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have to put up with any of the boring stuff at the start.¡± ¡°Haaaah. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you then. Be sure toe in the disguise I lent you though.¡± ¡°That just makes me even less inclined to want to go.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to return the stuff I lent you eventually, so you might as well do it then.¡± ¡°Fine, if I can make it I will.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t ask me toe here and request for me to wear stuff I couldn¡¯t be recognized in just to find out how things went for me. What¡¯s the real reason you contacted me?¡± ¡°What if I said I just missed seeing you and I had an urge to see your pretty face again?¡± ¡°I¡¯d call you a big fat liar.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d be right. I did contact you for your help.¡± ¡°My help? With what?¡± ¡°Well, I need something very specific.¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Does the school drama club have something like a fat suit?¡± ¡°Huh? A fat suit?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Why do you need something like that?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to exin.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I guess you could say I¡¯m in a bit of trouble.¡± ¡°Trouble, with who or what?¡± ¡°Swastika¡­¡± Her eyes widened a bit. She looked a bit anxious when the name came out of my mouth. ¡°You mean¡­ the gang?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Is your life¡­ in danger?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± ¡°Then the reason you have your hair styled like that and blue colored contacts in is for that reason?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And¡­ the reason for the fat suit is because you want to change your figure and ensure you aren¡¯t recognized by anyone?¡± ¡°Yes. Precisely.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t your current appearance be enough for that?¡± ¡°No. Because they know where I work. I need to look like apletely different person in every possible way. I need to keep them fooled for an extended period of time as well. Suddenly putting on a bunch of weight from one day to the next, they would never associate the fat me with my normal appearance. The difference in build wouldpletely throw them off.¡± ¡°I see. The theater club does have what you¡¯re looking for. There are actually two fat suits stored away somewhere in the club room.¡± My eyes lit up as I confirmed, ¡°You¡¯re certain of that, right? It really has not one, but two?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve only seen them a few times when we were cleaning out the club room. They¡¯re kept separate from the other costumes since they rarely ever see any use. They might be hard to track them down though.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea where they are?¡± ¡°No idea. They could have been moved. But if I went and searched for them myself I could probably find them.¡± ¡°As long as you think you can find them, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°When do you need them for?¡± ¡°Tomorrow before my shift at work.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ but¡­ getting permission to borrow those from the school for an extended period of time would be difficult even if I was in the theater club before I graduated.¡± ¡°Precisely... which I why... I had you dress up like this.¡± ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t mean to say-¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re sneaking in tonight and you¡¯re going to find those fat suits for me.¡± Her eyes lit up. ¡°That sounds pretty exciting.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re in?¡± ¡°Of course. But the school is locked, how do you n to get in?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve already made the necessary preparations to get in.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not just making things up, are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get there.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get going then. We should hurry up and catch the next bus.¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to get recorded on the bus''s cameras when we¡¯re sneaking into the school. It¡¯d just be asking to get tracked down. The less information we leave behind for them to go off of, the better.¡± ¡°That is certainly true, but how do you expect us to get there if we rule out public transportation like buses and taxis? You¡¯re not suggesting we walk, are you? It¡¯d take us hours to get there from all the way here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. I¡¯ve got my license, I can just drive us there. It¡¯ll be much faster that way. ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that sooner? But wait, wouldn¡¯t you still only have your learner¡¯s permit?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t drive thiste.¡± ¡°Pfft. Are you really a punk girl? Since when do rebels follow the rules?¡± ¡°Hahaha! True, true. What am I even thinking? Let¡¯s go.¡± She grabbed my hand, pulled me out of my chair, and dragged me to the exit. ¡°Do you even know where I parked?¡± ¡°Ah. Oh yeah, I don¡¯t. I got a bit ahead of myself there. Where¡¯d you park?¡± I pointed in the opposite direction of her exit she¡¯d dragged me to and said, ¡°We can go that way through the underground tunnels to get there.¡± She tugged me along and picked up a bit of speed up to a jogging pace, seeming quite excited. ¡°Aren¡¯t you way too excited for this?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am. So hurry up.¡± She was smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Really now, getting all excited over something little like sneaking into school.¡± ¡°Haha. So what? It¡¯s not every day you sneak into school at night.¡± How many times have I done it now? There was that time with Rosa and Alicia. So two times? I couldn¡¯t remember if there¡¯d been any other times. My memory was pretty awful when it came to that sort of thing. It seems sneaking into school at night with girls was bing a bad habit. I should seriously try to cut down on this. Before long we arrived at the parking lot next to my motorcycle at the entrance. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s your car parked?¡± ¡°Car?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Did I ever say I had a car?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a car?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± I pointed to our side. Her eyes sparkled as soon as she saw it. ¡°You¡¯ve got a ss 6L license?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up! Let¡¯s go!¡± Without reservation, she sat down on my motorcycle before I even had the chance to. ¡°At least put on your helmet.¡± ¡°Oh, right. I forgot.¡± ¡°Wait, before that. Put this on beneath it.¡± I took out a ski mask from my pocket and handed it over. ¡°You want me to wear a ski mask?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m wearing one too.¡± I took my own ski mask out and pulled it over my head then put my helmet on over it. ¡°Howe?¡± ¡°Well, just to be on the safe side. Just a hoodie might not be good enough. You see, I¡¯ve sneaked into the school at night before. There was also that incident at the school dance as well. They might have taken some new precautionary measures against people sneaking in that I don¡¯t know about. I¡¯d rather not take any chances.¡± ¡°Hmm, good point. The school did take that incident pretty seriously after your girlfriend pulled that stunt at the school dance and they couldn¡¯t figure out who was responsible.¡± After she put on the ski mask I handed to her I put the passenger helmet over her head and strapped it on. Chapter 362. Chapter 362. Chapter 362. Operation: Fatman (4/10) ¡°Hey, by the way, do you have Jass¡¯s number?¡± ¡°Yeah, I do, why?¡± ¡°Can you give it to me? I need to get him to help me with something as well.¡± ¡°How do you not have his number?¡± ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t have friends.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really going to stick to that till the day you die, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah, I will.¡± She took out her phone and turned it to me. ¡°This is his number, take it down.¡± ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± I snapped a picture of it with my phone. ¡°At least save it to your contacts.¡± ¡°Toozy to.¡± ¡°Haaaah. How many contacts do you even have? You at least have Rosa¡¯s right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± ¡°Take mine down too then. Communicating through email with you is a pain in the ass.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wanna.¡± ¡°Why not? Is Rosa the type to get mad if you have another girl¡¯s phone number?¡± ¡°No.¡± Quite the opposite actually. She¡¯d ask me about it while poking my cheek with an impish smile and fox-like eyes. ¡°If she won¡¯t get mad, then just add my number. I don¡¯t see what the big deal is here. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a stranger to her. I even got to know her through Alicia before I met you.¡± ¡°I have a rule of thumb I follow on whether to even consider adding someone to my contact list. If I work with them, if they¡¯re family, or if they¡¯re my romantic partner. Friends or people in categories outside of those are not included.¡± ¡°What the hell, so someone would either have to get a job where you work or be your girlfriend before you add their number to your contact list?¡± ¡°Yeah. But even then, there¡¯s no guarantee. I still may not add them. I said I only consider adding them if they meet one of the three criteria.¡± ¡°That list is pretty damn exclusive. How many are on it?¡± Let¡¯s see. There was Rosa, Alicia, Irene, Chris, Wisteria, the Owner, and the store¡¯s phone number. I still hadn¡¯t gotten Yuna¡¯s. With the situation we¡¯re in, I probably should have asked her for her number. But I was pretty sure she had mine saved. Whenever I call into the store and she picks up the phone, it shows on the caller ID. She should have it saved, if an emergency pops up, she should be able to contact me. I¡¯d never done the same for her on days she called out sick though. I really should have. ¡°There are seven people.¡± ¡°Only seven? Seriously?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a major improvement from what it used to be. I used to have only one number in my contact list before I started dating Rosa.¡± ¡°Your mom or dad¡¯s?¡± ¡°No¡­ the phone number for my workce in case I had to call out sick. Actually¡­ now that I think about it¡­ I only saved it shortly after I got Rosa¡¯s number. I¡¯d just memorized the store¡¯s number and hadn¡¯t bothered to save it to my contacts list. So in reality, I had zero before I added Rosa¡¯s number.¡± ¡°This is truly... too pitiful to listen to. To refuse to even add your parents in the beginning.¡± Not that I could add them even if I wanted to. One¡¯s dead, the other is as good as dead. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s not like the number of phone numbers saved in your phone defines a person¡¯s worth. Someone could easily add a bunch of random numbers under fake names and nobody would ever be the wiser.¡± ¡°Only someone without friends would evere up with such a depressing idea.¡± Ipletely powered down my phone and told her, ¡°Hey, power down your phone from here.¡± ¡°Huh? Howe?¡± ¡°To prevent it frommunicating with any cell towers. They can give away our location if something goes wrong. Even if we get away from any trouble that might crop up, it could be traced back to us. Just to be safe, when we get to the school we¡¯re also going to park a safe distance away and not bring our phones anywhere near the school.¡± ¡°Okay, that makes sense. Are you afraid the cops might show up?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a concern of mine. We can talk about this more when we get there. We¡¯re going now.¡± I climbed onto my motorcycle in front of her and started it. When she wrapped her arms around my waist, I took off and got onto the highway. While driving, we continued our conversation. I decided to ask her about something that had been on my mind for a while now. ¡°Hey, that older sister of yours you mentioned before. You never said it was Ms. Gene.¡± ¡°Huh? How¡¯d you find that out? We don¡¯t even have the samest name.¡± ¡°Remember how I was standing beside her at convocation?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, she unconsciously blurted out ¡®Ah. So my little sister got exposed at the very end, huh?¡¯ at graduation when Jass snatched your wig on stage in the middle of your speech.¡± ¡°Haaaah. My older sister may be super smart, but why¡¯d she have to be so absentminded and weird?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true then? She really is your sister?¡± ¡°Yeah, she is.¡± ¡°Why¡¯re yourst names different?¡± ¡°Well¡­ to be more specific, we¡¯re only half-siblings. She¡¯s from my father¡¯s previous marriage. My father¡®s first wife died when she gave birth to my elder sister, Deena. Heter remarried, and had me with my mother.¡± ¡°After her mother¡¯s death, my elder sister grew up without receiving much acknowledgment from my father. He hardly ever paid attention to her. She didn¡¯t receive much love from my father who mourned over the death of his wife for years. He¡¯d buried himself in his research for a long time before he eventually met and fell in love with my mother. My mother was a film student at the time in the university he taught at and he was a highly respected professor at her university.¡± ¡°But going back to my elder sister, she was highly gifted from a young age. Father and his previous wife were really smart, both were professors. Her mother specialized in chemistry while father specialized in physics and math. Their daughter inherited their superior genes, but she took an interest in biology. I think deep down, Father was disappointed my sister chose biology over her parent¡¯s fields of expertise.¡± ¡°As a trade-off for my sister¡¯s high IQ, she was an oddball with zero for an emotional quotient who didn¡¯t understand things like that though. She doesn¡¯t seem to understand things like love or other people¡¯s feelings in general. As for morals, those are also foreign concepts to her. She can recite a bunch of morals, but she doesn¡¯tprehend them at all. She doesn¡¯t make the distinction between right or wrong, or at least, she can tell you what¡¯s right or wrong going off past precedent, but she doesn¡¯t get why it¡¯s right or wrong to do something.¡± ¡°How did she even get a job as a teacher like that?¡± ¡°My father¡®s name. She was cklisted from conducting research after she got her PhD. Left without any other choice, she got a teaching degree and applied for teaching positions. During the interview, she was asked if she was rted to a professor the interviewer had taken a course with. The interviewer greatly respected that old professor of hers. When my elder sister confirmed she was his daughter, she was hired on the spot just because she was his daughter. That¡¯s how she got to where she is today.¡± ¡°Sounds like a pretty sad story.¡± ¡°It is. I¡­ really don¡¯t like how coldly my father treats her. My elder sister looked after me a lot when I was growing up. She always yed with me despite how stupid I was. Father also showed me love, but not to her. Never to her. It¡¯s... too unfair.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t do very well in school the way she did unless I put in a ridiculous amount of effort, but he never made a fuss if I didn¡¯t do well. My elder sister always did extremely well, but he never acknowledged any of her achievements even once. He just gave her a dismissive indifferent nod whenever he saw her grades. It was like everything was as expected of her.¡± ¡°I see. Then you dressing as a goth/punk girl is a form of rebellion against your father?¡± ¡°Yeah... I¡¯ll be the failure daughter of the family, the unloved one in my older sister¡¯s ce. I don¡¯t want my father to love me. I want my father to love my super-smart older sister who really deserves all the love in the world. She¡¯s had things the toughest out of everyone.¡± ¡°Hahaha! What the hell is with that? That¡¯s the strangest sort of family rtionship I¡¯ve ever heard of. The unloved daughter and the daughter who wishes to be unloved so the unloved daughter is loved.¡± ¡°Shut up. It¡¯splicated.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure it is.¡± Chapter 363. Chapter 363. Chapter 363. Operation: Fatman (5/10) ¡°You know,tely, something seems to have changed a bit about my older sister.¡± ¡°What¡¯s changed?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been catching her spacing out and looking out windows far into the distance a lot.¡± ¡°Is it that strange for her to do that?¡± ¡°Yeah. She never used to do that before. It¡¯s made me curious about something.¡± ¡°Curious about what exactly?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s a bit hard for me to believe¡­ but¡­ I think it might be¡­ love.¡± I swerved on the road as my body twitched a bit. ¡°Be careful how you¡¯re driving!¡± ¡°Sorry, I just heard something very strange and unexpectede out of your mouth. Didn¡¯t you say she has an emotional quotient of zero?¡± ¡°I did. But my older sister might just be ate bloomer. I think spring has finallye for her. It just came a bitte was all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you might be mistaken? Maybe she¡¯s just thinking deeply about some research she¡¯s conducting.¡± ¡°No, I know that look. I¡¯ve seen it on my own face in the mirror before. It¡¯s love. It must be love.¡± ¡°Did you ask your sister about it directly to confirm your suspicions?¡± ¡°I have, but she keeps denying it. She said she doesn¡¯t understand a concept like love, but she also said she definitely isn¡¯t feeling that. When I asked her what she¡¯d been thinking about when spacing outtely, she did say she was thinking about a boy though. My sister just doesn¡¯t understand that she¡¯s thinking about that boy because she¡¯s in love. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re probably interpreting things in whatever way you find most convenient.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Yes, you are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely not.¡± ¡°You definitely are. There¡¯s no way it¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking. She probably just found an interesting specimen to research or something and you¡¯re misunderstanding. She did major in biology after all.¡± ¡°If a boy is interesting to her in any way, the only exnation I can muster up for it is love.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. I guess we¡¯ll have to agree to disagree.¡± ¡°Yes. We will. Putting that aside though, I bet there¡¯s something you never figured out before.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The identity of the person I got to disguise themselves as me that one time we met in the schoolb at lunch.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ you¡¯re not implying that was your sister, are you?¡± ¡°Correct~ it was her. You didn¡¯t know that, did you?¡± ¡°No¡­ I hadn¡¯t connected the dots at all. I¡¯d evenpletely forgotten about it.¡± ¡°You may have seen through the fact that I got someone to disguise as me at the time, but you didn¡¯t ever figure out it was her. She was able to mimic the way I sounded perfectly.¡± ¡°Why¡¯d she help you out with that when she¡¯s a teacher though?¡± ¡°Because she loves me so dearly.¡± ¡°And the real reason?¡± ¡°I paid her $20 and bought her lunch.¡± ¡°A bribe. I see. She¡¯s got no moral integrity after all. Money does make the world go round and she wasining about her ss budget.¡± ¡°There are both pros and cons of a sister with no moral integrity.¡± We continued talking for about twenty to thirty minutes on our way to the school. When we were two blocks away, I turned into a backne. There was a car parked up a bit off the road to one side as I turned the corner. I confirmed it was the same make and model as Irene¡¯s car. The only difference being the dark tinted windows preventing you from seeing inside and the color of the vehicle which I found strange, but I figured it was rted to the part of the n I left up to Rosa to figure out. If things went wrong and the police showed up, I¡¯d tasked her withing up with an escape n. ¡°We¡¯re getting off here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When she got off the back she removed her helmet and hung it off the back seat. I checked the surroundings and made sure nobody was looking before I rolled the motorcycle between two thick bushes and left it hidden there with the lights and engine off. I led Izora to the car, opened the back door, scooted over to the opposite seat when I sat down, and said, ¡°Get in. We¡¯re going to go over the n.¡± ¡°Heya Izora,¡± Rosa greeted in a friendly tone when Izora sat down in the back seat. ¡°Huh? Rosa? You¡¯re also helping him out with this?¡± ¡°Yeah. It originally would have been just the two of us, but this guy was worried that the security might have been upped a bit after what happened at the school dance. It¡¯s a good thing he did decide to enlist your help since it seems they really did. We¡¯re going to have to be quick, in and out. If I was blindly searching around inside by myself, I might take too long to find what we¡¯re looking for. Plus, we weren¡¯t sure whether the theater club would have what we were looking for, but judging by how you¡¯re here, it seems they do.¡± ¡°The school upped their security? How can you tell?¡± Izora asked curiously. ¡°When I came earlier, I inspected the doors more closely through the ssroom windows, it looks like they installed infrared sensors low to the ground behind all of the doors inside the rooms to detect when they¡¯re opened. They¡¯re pretty cheap and easy to set up. Just embed an infraredser into one side behind the door and a sensor directly across from it. When the door is opened and blocks the infrared light going into the sensor, the signal strength the sensor detects drops below a threshold and it trips.¡± ¡°I see. You said they¡¯re inside the ssrooms, are they also at the entrances?¡± ¡°Yes, I checked the front entrance and saw them through the window. It¡¯s safe to assume all the entrances have them. They¡¯re positioned a bit differently though. Theser points toward the door while the sensor is on the door itself. When the door swings open, theser is no longer pointed at the sensor and it trips.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t believe a sensor was installed on the door to the school roof though. Theoretically, we could get into the building through there if we can get up there, but the theater club room would still make things impossible to get in and out undetected. If the theater club room had a window to the outside, it¡¯d be possible to sneak in through the window without tripping the infrared sensor when the door is opened, but unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t have a window.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ if the rm is tripped¡­ do you think the police will show up?¡± ¡°Well, if they were willing to install this system, it¡¯s safe to assume the police will receive an alert ande check the building for any trespassers.¡± ¡°But to begin with, how are we supposed to even get into the theater club room?¡± I took the chance to speak up, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. You can leave that part to Rosa. She¡¯s really skilled at picking locks.¡± I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do the locks on the doors to the ssrooms very easily, so I¡¯d left this task entirely up to Rosa. Though I might be able to do it if given enough time and without the pressure to perform, we didn¡¯t have such leisure. Rosa was much more skillful than me when it came to picking locks, it was a task I was confident I could leave up to her. ¡°Really? You¡¯re sure she can pick it?¡± ¡°Yeah. You can trust her with that.¡± ¡°Ran, I¡¯ll go over the entirety of the n from here since you¡¯re in the dark about the escape part of the n in the event the police show up.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± ¡°Izora, just the two of us will be infiltrating tonight. We¡¯ll be going full speed, hard and deep, without any time to ck off and take it easy. I get us in the front door, we sprint full speed to the theater club room and I pick any locks on the door and inside the room. As soon as we¡¯re in, your mission is to locate the goods. We¡¯ll stuff it into this duffle bag to make it impossible for anyone to figure out what was taken.¡± Rosa lifted up the duffle bag on the front passenger seat. ¡°Okay. Then what?¡± ¡°After that, we make our escape out the back door which will be easy. They¡¯re only locked to the outside and not the inside after all. From there, we¡¯ll cross the street and cut through the houses to get to the backne where this car will be parked. The back seat will be lowered, you are to dump the duffle bag into the trunk through it. Do you understand everything up to this point?¡± ¡°Yes. But what about Ran? What is he supposed to be doing while we¡¯re doing all of this? He can¡¯t be just here to look pretty, right?¡± ¡°Of course, he has his own role to y. He¡¯s going to be our eyes. She opened up the duffle bag and pulled out something from inside it.¡± ¡°Is that¡­ a drone?¡± ¡°Yes. Ran will be on standby here in the bushying low beside his motorcycle. He will be controlling this drone remotely and keeping a lookout for the police. As soon as he spots any sign of the cops, he¡¯ll notify me over the radio.¡± Rosa pulled out a two-way radio from the duffle bag and tossed it over to me. Chapter 364. Chapter 364. Chapter 364. Operation: Fatman (6/10) ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving my phone in the car, you should leave your phone with Ran.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Izora nodded and handed her phone over to me. ¡°When we notify Ran we¡¯re exiting the building over the radio, he¡¯ll immediately lower the drone down to the car and you¡¯ll pick it up on your way into the car and stuff it into the trunk along with the duffle bag.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Izora, did you wear short shorts under your pants that Ran asked you to?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, is it really important that I¡¯m wearing them though?¡± ¡°Yes. It is. When inside the car, it¡¯ll be ideal to quickly change out of your clothes. You need to be able to quickly remove your hoodie, ski mask, and your pants in a short amount of time. With short shorts, it¡¯s much easier to remove your pants.¡± ¡°Once you¡¯ve got everything off, put them into the trunk with everything else. We need to be fast during this process because I¡¯m going to immediately drop you off here with Ran. I also brought some sandals for you as well so you can change out your footwear, so be sure to change into them and throw your shoes in the trunk with the rest of your stuff. I¡¯ll return everything to you tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I see, so that¡¯s what that request was about. Changing quickly. This seems pretty thought out. But wait¡­ how are you supposed to lose the cops alone, and why do we have to split up exactly?¡± ¡°For the sake of numbers. It¡¯s required to ensure there¡¯s no room for error in my n to lose the cops if I have to. As soon as I round the corner down this road, you¡¯re getting out. But even before that, the pair of officers from the first police cruiser that arrives will most likely go through the building from the front entrance since that¡¯s where the sensor was tripped first. Ran would be able to confirm which entrance they¡¯re entering through with the drone. If it¡¯s the wrong one, then we slip out the front ¡± ¡°After both cops from the first cruiser that shows up enter the school, we will intentionally lure them further away from their cruiser while keeping a safe distance. The car will be left with the engine running without the key in the ignition through the remote starter and the doors will be left open. You¡¯re going to get a head start on me to get to the car first with the duffle bag and my job is to ensure the officers see both of us in the car together.¡± ¡°Wait, why are we intentionally going to let them see us though?¡± ¡°I want them to visually confirm that there are two suspects on the run, both female. They should be able to tell our gender by our figures.¡± ¡°That matters?¡± ¡°Yeah, for atter part of my n, toplete my disappearing act and ensure it¡¯s impossible for anyone who¡¯s part of this n to get in trouble with the police.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°You see, there could be a second cruiser nearby on the way to provide backup during this sequence of events. But as long as Ran does his job well enough and provides me with the information I need up to that point, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll be close enough to see you get out when I drop you off after rounding the corner down this backroad. I¡¯ll keep going straight down this road until I see them behind me and they¡¯ll tunnel vision onto this car. At best, they¡¯ll be able to confirm the type of vehicle and color. Overall, the description they canmunicate will be very poor. As soon as I see them, I n to turn off this road.¡± ¡°Ran, when that first cruiser passes by you, keep an eye on it and wait for it to turn off this road before you make your leisurely escape with Izora. After that, you¡¯re free to drop her off at her ce. The police will be so focused on looking for two female suspects with the clothing description they gave, that they won¡¯t even bat an eye if they see the two of you together on a motorcycle. You¡¯d bepletely overlooked.¡± I nodded in understanding. ¡°Wait, what happens after you turn off, Rosa?¡± Izora really had a lot of questions about everything. She waspletely invested. ¡°Well, the first cruiser will be able tomunicate and give call-outs to other nearby cruisers. However, it will already be toote by the time the second cruiser arrives to try and cut me off. I¡¯ll have ducked into a vacant garage I scouted out for this.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t it be obvious that you¡¯re still in the area and just hiding? Won¡¯t they send out search dogs or something? If you¡¯re just hiding out in the garage, you¡¯d be a sitting duck.¡± Before Izora could question her further, I beat her to it since it got me concerned. I didn¡¯t want Rosa to get caught. ¡°A~ are you worried about me?¡± ¡°Of course I am.¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to worry about that at all. I¡¯m sure you noticed the color of the car and dark tint to the windows right?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s with that? Did you seriously pay for a paint job?¡± ¡°You got some foreign fake tes for me to use on Irene¡¯s car for free from them, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You mean¡­ you made contact with them after we split up earlier? How though?¡± ¡°I got Yuna¡¯s number from Alicia. After contacting Yuna, I was able to speak to the girl with her. I asked her for a few things and when I told her it was for the sess of Operation: Brainjack, she was more than willing to cooperate free of charge. They have a car that resembles Irene¡¯s, so I got them to paint Irene¡¯s car the same color. They¡¯ll be parked a short distance away in their car, so when the cruiser rounds the corner they will lock onto them who will be turning the corner as soon as they see them. The cruiser will then follow after them, and as soon as they do, they will immediately pull over.¡± ¡°When they see who¡¯s in the car, they¡¯ll be in for a shock. Two males, dressedpletely different from us, rather than the two females they were originally chasing after. As for the reason for the dark tint on the windows, it¡¯s to guarantee there¡¯s no way for them to realize there¡¯s only one person left inside the car I¡¯m in after I drop you off.¡± ¡°I see, so that was the reason why you wanted them to identify two female perpetrators.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that though, the police will even realize the license te isn¡¯t even the same one they were chasing after. Even if they never saw the letters and numbers on it, they could at the very least tell it was not a local license te even at a distance. They can also search the car for the duffle bag they saw us with, but they will find nothing. If they get dogs to sniff them out to try and link them to the scene, they¡¯lle up empty-handed since they were never there at the scene and have absolutely no connection to it. There would be absolutely nothing linking them to the crime.¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s like magic.¡± Izora pped her hands, impressed before she asked another follow-up question, ¡°But Rosa, even if you lose them there, they could continue the search and they maye across you again after you give them the slip and exit the garage.¡± ¡°Well, there is actually a secondary purpose for why I had them paint the car.¡± ¡°What? There is?¡± ¡°Yes, I got them to use peble paint. I can also remove the tint on the windows easily. While I¡¯m inside the garage, I¡¯ll remove the foreign fake tes, swap the original tes back on, quickly peel off the paint, and remove the tint on the windows. I¡¯ll then change into some casual clothes, put on a wig, and I¡¯ll be home free. I can cruise out of there while they¡¯re still trying to make heads or tails of the situation and no one will be the wiser. I even took cameras into consideration when looking for a vacant garage. There was only one around with the garage in view and I covered the lens up with some paper a little while ago.¡± ¡°Amazing. You¡¯re seriously amazing Rosa! Isn¡¯t this like, the perfect crime? I can¡¯t even think of any way you would ever get caught.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t becent. I¡¯m being this thorough with everything, down to the finest detail, especially because you never know what could go wrong.¡± ¡°Somehow, this is super exciting,¡± Izora¡¯s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. ¡°Right? It¡¯s really exhrating, right?¡± Rosa agreed, simrly sparkly-eyed. Somehow, it seemed the two of them were bonding over this experience. Chapter 365. Chapter 365. Chapter 365. Operation: Fatman (7/10) ¡°It¡¯s the sort of stuff you see straight out of movies. But¡­ now that I think about it. Doesn¡¯t all this setup seem more appropriate for a bigger heist? To think all of this is being done just to get-¡± ¡°Fat suits,¡± I grumbled. ¡°Yeah¡­ that. Haha. It sounds pretty ridiculous. Why not just buy one? It would probably work out to be cheaper, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Rosa, how much have we spent on this?¡± ¡°Absolutely nothing. We either got everything we needed for free or already had everything else we needed to do this. We¡¯re the bare minimum budget bandits.¡± ¡°Is the effort you¡¯ve put into this really worth the little money you¡¯re saving by not having to buy one?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s not about the prize, it¡¯s about the experience, the process, the friends we made along the way. The loot we get out of thises secondary.¡± ¡°Rosa, enough with the crappy jokes. You¡¯re enjoying this way too much,¡± I retorted. ¡°Of course I am. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve done something so fun. It¡¯s the best type of date, definitely my kind of date.¡± ¡°D-Date? Rosa, you consider this a date?¡± Izora hesitantly sought rification. ¡°Yeah, and you¡¯re on this date with us. You¡¯re a fellow partner in crime along with my boyfriend tonight.¡± ¡°Sorry to intrude on your date.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem. The sess of this date greatly depends on you. You¡¯re responsible for securing the loot in a timely fashion. Your role in this little operation is a vital one that cannot be understated as it determines whether we seed or fail. As long as you dutifully act out the role you¡¯ve been cast for as you would when you¡¯re up on stage or in front of a camera, everything will go smoothly. If you want, you can consider this the first major acting gig you¡¯ve ever specifically been scouted for.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best not to hold you back, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about holding me back. I¡¯ll cover for any little mistakes you may make. You can count on me.¡± ¡°That being said. Should we try to rob a bank together in the future? The thrill would be substantially higher.¡± Rosa asked with sparkly puppy dog eyes. ¡°Hell no, that¡¯s never going to happen,¡± I immediately shot her down. ¡°Never say never,¡± Rosa countered back. ¡°Haaaaah. I still can¡¯t get over the fact that this meticulously crafted n is to acquire two fat suits. If the police or school can¡¯t figure out what we took, what will they think? They¡¯ll just see us enter the theater room with a duffle bag, right? Then a mysterious disappearing act.¡± Izora posed a rather interesting question I hadn¡¯t considered. ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s true, what would they think?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but agree. ¡°Since we¡¯re only entering the theater room, they probably won¡¯t be able to imagine us taking anything of substantial value. If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t they probably think we broke in to leave something behind? With that train of thought, what if they think of the worst-case scenario, something along the lines of us hiding a bomb inside the theatre room or something?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± When Izora finished Rosa and I let out a short sound as our eyes locked. ¡°Hey¡­ Rosa¡­ that¡¯d be pretty bad if they get the wrong idea,¡± I voiced my genuine concerns. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ but what can we really do about that?¡± ¡°We could leave a calling card or something. Sort of like a phantom thief. Something that lets them know we didn¡¯t leave anything but did take something.¡± ¡°Oh, good idea! How about we leave behind a note saying, ¡®The Bare Minimum Budget Bandits were here.¡¯¡± Rosa suggested. ¡°Pfft hahahaha! Yeah, yeah. That¡¯s not bad, do that. At least that will let them know we¡¯re really just some bastards not after expensive valuables, but rather, some cheap garbage nobody would even notice is gone.¡± ¡°While Izora is securing the loot I¡¯ll find a pen and some paper inside to write it out. It¡¯d be better to not use anything that belongs to us.¡± ¡°Yeah, good idea. That was a good catch, Izora. If you weren¡¯t here, we might have caused quite amotion.¡± I had no choice but to praise her for spotting our oversight. We were too focused on it being done wlessly that we didn¡¯t consider the potential aftermath. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s something small that probably wouldn¡¯t even turn into anything. You two are the impressive ones here.¡± ¡°No, one small change can result in a butterfly effect thatpletely changes the future. You should underestimate minor little details like this.¡± ¡°Ran¡¯s right. Credit where credit¡¯s due.¡± Izora, seemingly caught off guard, had a nk expression on her face. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± I asked. ¡°Huh? No. I just realized I have a lot of fun being around you two.¡± ¡°Haha, we should hang out more Izora. I always thought you were a bore before. Just some girl trying to be Alicia¡¯s clone. But it turns out I was wrong. Alicia isn¡¯t the type to go along with this sort of thing so easily. She¡¯d feel guilty about doing this type of thing and has a strong sense of justice. I don¡¯t dislike that side of hers, but it¡¯s fun finding someone who finds this sort of thing fun.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re doing this kind of thing again in the future and have room for one more, definitely invite me.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go making that sort of promise. I¡¯d rather not get into trouble like this often. I want a peaceful, quiet life.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. You always say that but wind up getting yourself into these situations all the time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get into these situations all the time. Don¡¯t nder my good name.¡± Rosa rolled her eyes and gave a dismissive response, ¡°Whatever you say. Debriefing session over. Let¡¯s get down to business. Izora, put on this pair of gloves. We¡¯re going in. Operation Fatman is a go.¡± When I got out of the car Rosa passed me the drone and controller through the window. I entered the bush and knelt down low between the bushes as I awaited her signal. A few minutester, I received a transmission over the radio, ¡°Control Tower, this is Alpha One testing the line. Over.¡± ¡°Alpha One¡­¡± ¡°Control Tower, what was that? Over.¡± ¡°Are we really doing this?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you. Over.¡± ¡°Alpha One, are we really doing this?... Over.¡± ¡°Control Tower,ing in loud and clear. Yes. Of course we¡¯re doing this~ Over.¡± ¡°Alpha One¡­ haaaaaah, fine, I get it. I¡¯ll y along. Over.¡± ¡°Control Tower, good. We¡¯re in position. I¡¯ve got the entrance unlocked. Open your eyes in the sky. Awaiting permission to breach. Over.¡± I turned the drone on and sent it up into the air and scanned the streets around the school from high up in the air. ¡°Alpha One, no threats in sight. Permission to breach granted. Over.¡± ¡°Control Tower, roger that. Commencing Operation Fatman. Over.¡± Haaaah. This was seriously embarrassing. But it was better to not use real names over the radio. Plus if we did this and someone somehow was listening in, they would just think we¡¯re some weird kids ying around.¡± ¡°Control Tower, we¡¯re in. Moving to Tango now. Over.¡± Tango for theater club? How low-effort and unoriginal. ¡°Alpha One, you¡¯re still in the clear, no threats yet. Over.¡± ¡°Control Tower, roger that. Over.¡± A minuteter another transmission came through. ¡°Control Tower, arrived at Tango. Beginning infiltration. Over.¡± I diligently scanned the streets, refusing to miss the moment they appeared. ¡°Alpha One, roger that. Five minutes down. Still no threats detected. Over.¡± Naturally, she didn¡¯t immediately respond. She was working on picking the lock. Two minutester I received a response. ¡°Control Tower, this is... A-Alpha Two. O-Over.¡± Izora stuttered over the radio. ¡°Alpha Two, did something happen? Over?¡± ¡°Control Tower, Alpha One is still infiltrating Tango, she said if I wanted to try it I could. Over.¡± ¡°Alpha Two¡­ you sound like you¡¯re enjoying this too much. Over.¡± ¡°Control Tower, I am. It¡¯s a little scary how much fun this is. I might get addicted. Over.¡± ¡°Ah. That¡¯s right, I forgot. Control Tower, any update? Over.¡± ¡°Alpha Two, still nothing. Over.¡± ¡°Control Tower, roger that. Over.¡± Two minutester. ¡°Alpha One here. Control Tower, we¡¯re in. Alpha Two is searching as we speak. Over.¡± ¡°Alpha One, roger that. Over.¡± Three minutester Rosa radioed in again. ¡°Control Tower, calling card is in ce. Alpha Two is still searching. Over.¡± ¡°Alpha One, roger that, please hurry. They could show any time now. Over.¡± ¡°Control Tower, we¡¯re working on it. Over.¡± Two minutester and finally, there was movement. A cruiser wasing in hot from down the road. ¡°Alpha One, visual on one threat iing. Eight hundred meters, closing in fast. One minute until arrival. You have at most two minutes until they reach the entrance.¡± I waited for a response back, but nothing came in. They¡¯d suddenly gone dark on me. ¡°Alpha One, counting down. Five hundred meters¡­ four hundred¡­ three hundred¡­ two hundred¡­ one hundred¡­¡± ¡°Alpha One, the threat pulled into the back entrance and is currently stopped. I repeat, they have pulled into the back entrance and are currently stopped. They may be circling the block. Over.¡± Nothing came back and I was starting to get nervous. Had something gone wrong? A few beads of sweat umted on my forehead as I kept an eye out for more. Had they predicted our escape n out the back and they were waiting to see if there was any movement? Chapter 366. Chapter 366. Chapter 366. Operation: Fatman (8/10) A minuteter, nervously keeping an eye on the cruiser and the surroundings, the cruiser took off. I breathed out a sigh of relief. ¡°Alpha One, they¡¯re rounding the block now and heading for the front entrance. Still only one threat. Over.¡± I still didn¡¯t know how things were going inside. Had they secured the goods yet, or not? One minuteter the cruiser rolled to a slow stop. They positioned their car diagonally in the middle of twones before they stepped out. ¡°Alpha One, they¡¯re on the ground headed to the front doors now. Over.¡± I remained calm. I trusted in Rosa¡¯s abilities and continued to fulfill my duty of rying their position. ¡°Alpha One, they¡¯ve got their shlights out and are clearing the surrounding perimeter. One is at the front entrance and the other is clearing around the sides of the building. Over.¡± ¡°A-Alpha Two here. Control Tower, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She hadn¡¯t even said, ¡®over.¡¯ My heart stopped for a moment before I nervously sought rification, ¡°Alpha Two, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Alpha One?¡± ¡°Control Tower, nothing happened to her. I just messed up.¡± I was relieved when she confirmed Rosa¡¯s safety. I gave a quick response, ¡°Alpha Two, forget that for now. If you didn¡¯t get it, it¡¯s fine. Get out of there now. I repeat, get out of there now. They¡¯reing in. Abort. I repeat, abort. This mission is over. Over.¡± ¡°Control Tower, we did find it. I¡¯ll exin what happenedter. Sorry for worrying you. We¡¯re headed for the back exit now. Over.¡± ¡°Alpha Two, roger that. I have lost eyes. Last known whereabouts, the front entrance. They entered together. Over.¡± From this point on, it was really up to them. The only thing I could do now was to sit tight and await the result. The seconds ticked by. They felt agonizingly long. Being out of the loop unable to see what was happening inside was the worst. Five minutester I noticed the car turn on. They¡¯d used the remote starter. It was a good sign. It meant they hadn¡¯t been caught. ording to the n, Izora should be the first to run out. When she did, I had to lower the drone so she could put it in the car. Until she exited I kept a close eye on the surroundings for any more cruisers. A minuteter, Izora finally burst out the back entrance and started sprinting in a straight line to the houses across the street where the car was parked in the backne. But at that very moment, I finally caught sight of another cruiser. They were close too. I started to sweat. Izora would make it to the car just fine, but not Rosa. ¡°Alpha One, a second cruiser is two hundred meters away on the same street as the back entrance. They¡¯re closing in fast. I¡¯m lowering the drone to the extraction point. Get out of there now. Over.¡± Though she was using an earpiece, I avoided yelling into the radio in case the police were following close behind her. As expected, she didn¡¯t respond which affirmed my suspicions. A few seconds after I radioed into her, the door opened up again and Rosa dashed out toward the car. I began to lower the drone while watching her approach. The police officers from inside the building chased after her. They were approximately fifteen meters away from her. One had his taser out aimed at Rosa¡¯s back. ¡°Alpha One, they¡¯ve got tasers aimed at your back, distance about fifteen meters, don¡¯t slow down or they¡¯ll get in range.¡± I gave her a quiet heads-up over the radio. The second cruiser suddenly appeared in frame, directly cutting into Rosa¡¯s path to the car. Shit. This was pretty bad, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Alpha One, I¡¯ll distract them with the drone. We can recover it while you¡¯re mobile in the car. Over.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Stick to the n was what she meant.¡± The thumb on the stick that had inched forward in her direction fell back. Right as the drone descended behind a tree branch on its way down, I saw it. The police officer in the second cruiser who¡¯d gotten out of his car. His arms as they slowly extended out toward Rosa to catch her. Rosa, who fearlessly charged directly at him as she momentarily slowed down to a stop. She dropped her body low. Rotated on her left foot clockwise in a circle performing a perfect spin move to juke him out. His handsnded on empty air as Rosa raised her right foot off the ground and jumped with her left. She slid directly over the hood of the second cruiser. The cop with the taser behind her had fired the instant she slowed down and he closed the gap. But his taser prongsnded where she was originally at in front of the police officer outside of his car. The taser prongs lodged into his arm and it was already toote. His body rattled about as the elect jolts permeated through his body and he knelt down to the ground while Rosa opened up the distance between her and the second cruiser. The officers were stunned for a moment and it looked like she¡¯d been given ample time to make it to the car. That was thest thing I saw before the dronended in Izora¡¯s hands and she pulled it into the car. The image on-screen went dark when the drone was stuffed into the trunk through the back seat. A few seconds in a transmission came in, ¡°Control Tower, extraction sessful. We¡¯re heading your way now. That cop who got shocked should buy us more than enough time. The second officer in that cruiser will have to dump their paralyzed partner into the car and switch over to the driver¡¯s side to take over the wheel. Over.¡± ¡°Alpha Team, great work out there.¡± I couldn¡¯t deny, she looked pretty badass there. Thirty secondster, a car rounded the corner and stopped directly in front of me. Izora hopped out from the back seat in ck short shorts and¡­ a pretty skimpy dark gray top. A bit below armpit level, the top formed an upside-down V off-center, covering more of her left breast. By the point of the upside down V was a thin strap over her shoulder connected to a small trapezoid-shaped metallic ring. Her shoulders were fully exposed, but the top had long sleeves, styled simr to the ones I usually saw her wearing, but these sleeves were part of the top itself. The sleeves ended a few inches below her armpits which were also exposed. Her midriff was simrly bare. She ran into the bushid down next to me. Well, there wasn¡¯t very much space. Half her body was on my back. Her face was also too close forfort. Rosa didn¡¯t stick around and drove further down the road. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ that was hah¡­ absolutely hah¡­ crazy hah...¡± She was hyperventting trying to catch her breath after experiencing such an adrenaline rush. Her breath had a sweet scent to it and I could smell it distinctly because of how close she was to my face. ¡°Your hair stands out too much.¡± I raised my left arm and wrapped it over her head to pull her down to my chest so I could hide it while we waited for the police to catch up. I looked through the bush to our left to watch out for them. Twenty secondster, a police car slowly drove by our side. It abruptly stopped a bit past the road for a moment. It seems they¡¯d spotted Rosa further down this road. I covered Izora¡¯s mouth with my left hand as I kept my eyes locked on the cruiser. The two of us held our breath and didn¡¯t move an inch. The cruiser quickly reversed while turning to face our direction. The light was blindingly bright. I was terrified we¡¯d somehow be spotted by them in spite of how thick the bush was. However, that fear was unwarranted as they quickly elerated forward down the road. The car passed right before our eyes. Thankfully, they hadn¡¯t noticed us at all. ¡°Alpha One, they¡¯ve spotted you and are headed your way. Over.¡± ¡°Control Tower, I know. I¡¯ve already turned off. Get out of there now. You should be in the clear. The first cruiser should only now be starting to move. They should now be heading my way to cut me off. I¡¯ll text youter when I¡¯m out. Over.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Izora nodded in agreement close to my chest. With that, the two of us stood up and hopped onto the motorcycle behind us. I turned the key in the ignition and took off without hesitation. I naturally drove the speed limit to avoid getting pulled over and questioned by any police though. Chapter 367. Chapter 367. Chapter 367. Operation: Fatman (9/10) ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°It was a lot of fun. Sorry for messing up and worrying you though.¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Well, I stuffed the two fat suits into the duffle bag and tried zipping it up, but the zipper got stuck. Rosa handed me the radio to hold so she could try to zip it up all the way. But when she passed it to me I identally dropped it. I was a bit flustered and when I moved to pick it up and identally tapped it with my foot and it slid under a desk in the room. It was hard to reach so it took a while to get it out from under the desk. Fortunately, we were still able to hear everything you were saying during that time.¡± ¡°I see, so that¡¯s what happened. Well, as we said, anything could happen during a n. Nothing¡¯s perfect. The timing of that second cruiser was pretty awful.¡± ¡°Rosa was so cool. I¡¯d totally fall for her if she was a guy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying you wouldn¡¯t fall for her just because she¡¯s a girl?¡± ¡°If I said I would, would you be afraid I¡¯d try to steal her from you?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Then I would still fall for her.¡± ¡°You swing that way?¡± ¡°No, but that doesn¡¯t mean things can¡¯t change.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me you¡¯d pick Rosa over the two guys chasing after you?¡± ¡°Do you think Rosa would agree to go with me to the graduation dinner and dance?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not seriously nning to tantly make a move on my girlfriend, are you?¡± ¡°Will you get mad if I do? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d help me get with the person I like?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. I guess I did. Are you saying you want to get with Rosa then?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ for now, I think I¡¯ll leave my options open and I won¡¯t say for sure. I¡¯d be a pretty awful person if I made you help me hook up with your own girlfriend when you¡¯re helping me.¡± ¡°Why thank you for your consideration.¡± Her arms tightened around my waist. ¡°Something wrong?¡± ¡°No. Nothing¡¯s wrong. I just feel pretty happy right now. Life¡¯s never been this way for me before. Graduating from high school, it feels pretty strange.¡± ¡°Enjoy that feeling while itsts. Being an adult is pretty crappy. Just wait till you have to pay taxes. You won¡¯t need to right away since you¡¯re nning to attend university, but after university, it¡¯s really going to suck.¡± ¡°Stop being such a downer. You¡¯re totally killing my mood.¡± ¡°Haha. Sorry about that.¡± We chatted as I drove for the next twenty minutes on the way back to the university. Thankfully, we didn¡¯t run into any unexpected trouble. We were home-free. ¡°Where¡¯s your ce? Since it¡¯ste, I¡¯ll drop you off.¡± ¡°Sure. Keep going straight down this road. At the end of the block, make a right. It¡¯s the fifth house down after the turn.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± A few minutester I came to a stop in front of a rather nice house. ¡°This is it.¡± ¡°As expected of a house near the university.¡± ¡°My father is a professor after all. He gets paid pretty well by the university.¡± Izora got off the back as she exined. ¡°Right, of course he does.¡± ¡°Well then, I should get going. I¡¯d rather stick around and get chewed out by a father who gets angry at me for bringing his daughter home sote.¡± It was 10:45 PM already. ¡°Running away without even introducing yourself. Come inside, I dare you, coward. ¡± ¡°You expect me toe inside and get an earful along with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m... already 18, I¡¯m old enough to be out thiste on my own.¡± ¡°You still live with your parents and have to y by their rules.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t y by the rules.¡± ¡°Haha, sure, sure you don¡¯t. If you¡¯re a true punk, you¡¯d flick them off and tell them you don¡¯t submit to the man.¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s a bit¡­¡± ¡°Scary?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± She removed her helmet with her eyes shut and an uneasy expression on her face. ¡°Then do it and record it. I dare you.¡± She opened her eyes and conceded, ¡°Okay, I admit it, it¡¯s scary. My mother would kill me if I seriously went and said that to my father.¡± ¡°You''re more scared of your mother than your father?¡± ¡°Yeah. My mom¡¯s definitely scarier. Even father disappears and goes into hiding inside the house when she explodes over something.¡± ¡°That sounds like it¡¯d be an interesting sight to see. Does your sister live with you as well?¡± ¡°She does, but she¡¯s been looking to move out and get an apartment recently.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± We suddenly fell into a rather unexpected awkward silence where neither of us immediately said anything. Izora was the first to break the silence, ¡°Why¡¯d you suddenly ask me about my sister?¡± ¡°Why? There wasn¡¯t any real reason.¡± ¡°Do you have a teacher crush despite having Rosa already or something?¡± ¡°Definitely not.¡± ¡°What? You have someints about her? Are you trying to say my older sister doesn¡¯t meet your standards?¡± ¡°Well, I do have some pretty high standards.¡± ¡°If my super-smart older sister doesn¡¯t meet your standards, what about me? Do I meet them?¡± ¡°Why would you want to know that?¡± She held her hand behind her back and fidgeted a bit with her left foot as she responded, ¡°It¡¯s just curiosity. Purely, out of curiosity.¡± ¡°Well, to answer your previous question, I think you misunderstood something.¡± ¡°What did I misunderstand?¡± ¡°Before I answer that, you should take your phone before we forget. Here.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks. I honestlypletely forgot you had it. Now, what did I misunderstand?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I may have said I have high standards, but I didn¡¯t actually answer your question. As for your second question, if your sister meets those standards, you would too. Anyway, I¡¯ve got to go. See you.¡± I cranked the handle down and sped off without directly answering either of her questions. ¡°What¡¯s with that nonanswer! Does she or does she not meet them!¡± ¡°Who knows? Hahaha!¡± The dumbfounded look on her face when I drove off was honestly too funny to hold it in and I burst out into a bout ofughter as I left her behind. I raised one hand and nced back over my shoulder. She noticed it and waved me goodbye before she headed inside her ce. This probably wouldn¡¯t be thest time we met considering she was going to this university. We¡¯d probably bump into each other at university sometime next semester since I often visited it. As for the graduation dinner and dance on Thursday, since she got along so well with Rosa, I figured I¡¯d give Rosa the ticket and she could go. I could find out who Izora chose in the end through Rosa. Rosa normally had Thursdays off, but she now had to take up an extra shift on Thursdays with me to cover for Alicia who¡¯d be working with Yuna at the second store until this Swastika problem was resolved. I couldn¡¯t talk to customers myself since I nned to stay hidden inside the mascot costume for the time being, so Rosa had to be there. For making her sacrifice her day off, meeting up with Izora at the graduation dinner and dance could serve as a bit ofpensation. It was a chance to unwind a little after work. I came to a stop along the curb by a traffic light and pulled out my phone. I turned it back on. There was a text from Rosa. I¡¯d forgotten. I was confident in her to the point I hadn¡¯t worried at all. But the first message I read was¡­ ¡®Sorry, I got busted.¡¯ I almost dropped my phone, but thankfully I noticed the message right after that said, ¡®Just kidding~ did your heart skip a beat?¡¯ I immediately texted her back, ¡®Yeah, it stopped for a good few seconds actually. Don¡¯t mess around, what if I read that while I was driving? I could have gotten in an ident.¡¯ I got an immediate burst of responses back, ¡®Jeez, about time you respond. Took you long enough.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯d get in trouble if you text and drive you know~¡¯ ¡®But anyway~¡¯ ¡®How¡¯d Izora¡¯s breasts feel on your back? I¡¯m sure they were pleasant~¡¯ ¡®Noment.¡¯ ¡®Did you bang in the bush?¡¯ ¡®How the hell would we have enough time to do that?¡¯ ¡®Boring~ you should have~ I like her now, she¡¯s got my stamp of approval.¡¯ ¡®No thank you. I don¡¯t want any more women to deal with. I have enough on my te as is.¡¯ ¡®I think she¡¯s into you though~¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re imagining things.¡¯ ¡®Am I though?¡¯ ¡®You are.¡¯ ¡®Well, we¡¯ll have to see about that, won¡¯t we? You took her first kiss after all and even did that~ in a washroom.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t make it sound more suggestive than it is.¡¯ ¡®Would you like me to rephrase that? You poked her with your finger. Is that better?¡¯ ¡®Stop reminding me. What¡¯re you even bringing this up for now?¡¯ ¡®... you did it with Yuna before you did it with me.¡¯ ¡®... sorry¡­ I was going to tell you when I got back tonight. Are you angry?¡¯ ¡®Yeah, I¡¯m very annoyed right now. I could ept losing when it was Irene. She¡¯s just that skillful as an experienced older woman, but¡­ to lose to Yuna when she¡¯s a total virgin! I can¡¯t ept this humiliating defeat at all! How could I let her get one up on me? How do you expect me to put up with her teasing me the next time we have a shift together? Ran, I can tell you¡¯ve been trying to hold off on going all the way with me and Alicia until we graduate from high school because you don¡¯t want to identally get us knocked up, and I appreciate the concern, but I¡¯m not willing to wait anymore. Not when Yuna¡¯s gotten one up on me. Prepare yourself, we¡¯re going to fuck whether you¡¯re ready or not.¡¯ ¡®Uh¡­ Rosa¡­ we can talk about this?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll drag you up to the school roof and fuck you there if I have to. You can¡¯t run away, I¡¯ll use all the ¡®anything goes¡¯ coupons I¡¯ve stockpiled up till now on this.¡¯ ¡®You¡­ wouldn¡¯t.¡¯ ¡®I will.¡¯ ¡®Ugh¡­ really?¡¯ ¡®Yeah.¡¯ ¡®Honestly¡­ I lost count of how many I owe you by now.¡¯ ¡®Well, if we fuck, all of them are gone.¡¯ Honestly, it was probably best that I agreed. I really didn¡¯t know how many of those coupons I¡¯d handed over to her by now. They were like my own admissions of guilt I felt toward her for getting involved with other girls even if it didn¡¯t bother her that much. It¡¯d reached the point where anytime I handed one over with my head down dejectedly, it was implied I¡¯d done something that went beyond what I considered the gray area with another girl. For example, the time involving Ang bing my girlfriend, I didn¡¯t exactly reveal it to her, but I gave her a coupon for it nheless so she at least knew I¡¯d gotten involved with another girl. Though, Alicia had probably already revealed my weird rtionship with her in secret by now after she found out. Haaaaah. There was also the time Ms. Gene kissed me. I gave her a coupon for that too. I did tell her about that one though. I¡¯d naturally informed her of the time with Izora at university as well. There were other times too, but keeping track of them all was annoying. ¡®Well? Are you going to do this the easy way, or the hard way where I push you down and have my way with you?¡¯ Chapter 368. Chapter 368. Chapter 368. Operation: Fatman (10/10) ¡®I get it.¡¯ ¡®You agree?¡¯ ¡®Yes. In exchange for all of the ¡®anything goes¡¯ coupons you¡¯ve stocked up.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s about time. So when are we going to do it? Right now?¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re in the mood right now?¡¯ ¡®This little operation left me with a lot of extra energy and I¡¯ve got nowhere to let it all out.¡¯ ¡®You can¡¯t wait a bit longer?¡¯ ¡®How long do you want me to wait?¡¯ ¡®... until we get through this situation.¡¯ ¡®Just how much time are you trying to buy here?¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re my first love you know. I at least want it to be a good memory for both of us. Not one where it¡¯s rushed.¡¯ ¡®Answer the question. How long?¡¯ She wasn¡¯t having any of my bullshit. ¡®It will be before the start of our second year, that¡¯s for sure. This will not be dragged out for the entire summer. Right now we¡¯re buying time. By the end of June, I hope we can wrap this all up.¡¯ ¡®So you¡¯re telling me I have to wait all the way until the end of June?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s only about two months, it¡¯s a lot better than two years, don¡¯t you think? It¡¯s a pretty goodpromise if you ask me.¡¯ ¡®Haaaaaaah. And what do I get in return for waiting two months? If you have no bargaining chips, how do you expect to negotiate?¡¯ ¡®I do have something I think you¡¯d want though.¡¯ ¡®And what is that?¡¯ ¡®Two weeks of paid vacation.¡¯ ¡®Huh? Go on¡­ you¡¯ve got my attention¡­¡¯ ¡®We can go on a trip together, out of the city, maybe travel across the country with just the two of us on my motorcycle. How does that sound for a bargaining chip?¡¯ ¡®That¡­ sounds pretty good actually. And you¡¯re saying during those two weeks we can do it?¡¯ ¡®As much as you want, to your heart''s content, until you¡¯re satisfied.¡¯ ¡®That is quite the tempting deal you¡¯ve presented to me.¡¯ ¡®Well, do you ept, or not?¡¯ ¡®Haaaaaah¡­ you win. It looks like I¡¯ll be using my fingers while imagining it¡¯s you tonight¡­¡¯ ¡®You didn¡¯t need to tell me thatst part.¡¯ ¡®Well too bad, I did. Did you want to watch or something?¡¯ ¡®No.¡¯ ¡®How boring, you should have said yes. It¡¯s unfair how Wisteria has done that sort of thing with you and I haven¡¯t.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not responding anymore. I¡¯ve got something else to take care of before I can head home.¡¯ ¡®Fine, fine. You go ahead and do that while I make myself feel good on your bed while hugging your pillow and wearing your shirt.¡¯ I already said I wouldn¡¯t respond anymore. I wanted to tell her to leave my pillow alone, but we¡¯d end up going on like this forever. I¡¯m sorry, my pillow, you¡¯ll just need to take one for the team. I closed out our conversation and opened my pictures. I keyed in Jass¡¯s phone number and initiated the call. ¡°...¡± When the call connected, it was silent at first. ¡°... hello? Who¡¯s¡­ this?¡± He asked hesitantly while sounding as if he¡¯d just been woken up. ¡°Jass, it¡¯s Ran.¡± ¡°Ran? Look, whatever you¡¯re selling, I¡¯m not interested. Anyway, how¡¯d you get that name and how¡¯d you know I know someone named Ran? Ran doesn¡¯t have my number and he¡¯d never call me even if he did.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I wouldn¡¯t call you unless it was something important.¡± ¡°Huh? Wait¡­ is this¡­ really Ran and not some sketchy telemarketer on the other side of the world trying to sell me some crappy product?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to sell you anything.¡± ¡°Oh, did you get my number from Rosa or Alicia?¡± They both had his number? Well, they did try to help him out with Izora, it made sense. ¡°Yeah, I got it from Rosa.¡± ¡°Oh, did you, now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure about that, you got it directly from Rosa?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, I¡¯m sure. Why, is something wrong?¡± Was he doubting me? ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong. What¡¯d you call me for sote that it couldn¡¯t wait until tomorrow? It¡¯s 11:00 PM at night already.¡± ¡°Well, the thing is, I need your help with something.¡± ¡°And what did you need my help with?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to discuss this with you in person. Can you text me your address?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something you can¡¯t say over the phone?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± It was unlikely, but you never knew who was listening. There were surveince programs like PRISM that existed after all. It was better to be safe than sorry, especially with what I was doing. ¡°Alright, I texted you the address. How long will you be?¡± ¡°One sec.¡± I plugged in the address to get directions. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes.¡± That was the estimated driving time the app disyed. ¡°Are you walking?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Taking a bus?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m driving.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty far away then.¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°Hey, are you¡­ actually¡­ never mind.¡± ¡°What were you going to ask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°I lied. I got your number from Izora. That¡¯s what you were really wondering about, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Huh? How¡¯d you figure me out? Man, I was totally going to confront you when you got here and reveal my amazing deduction prowess.¡± ¡°You¡¯re easy to read. Your line of questioning made it way too obvious what was on your mind.¡± ¡°Then¡­ were you at her ce right now?¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s definitely not what you¡¯re thinking so don¡¯t be quick to jump to conclusions on your own.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re not two-timing and cucking me behind my back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not two-timing or cucking you behind your back.¡± Haaaah. It was sad since I wasn¡¯t lying, it¡¯d long gone beyond simply two-timing. It seems you gravely underestimated how much of a piece of shit I really was. ¡°Alright then. Hurry up and get over here.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡­ Twenty minutester, right on time, I came to a stop outside a moderately sized house. Though his house wasn¡¯tparable to Izora¡¯s, it was still quite respectable for this area in the city. Jass was waiting outside for me leaned up against the front door. When I removed my helmet and he realized it was me, he ran up to me with his eyes gleaming. ¡°Dude, get the hell out of here. You own a motorcycle?¡± ¡°Yeah, I do. It was cheaper than a car.¡± He still hadn¡¯t ever seen me on it before now. ¡°And looks way cooler! Don¡¯t act like that didn¡¯t influence your decision in choosing it.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t¡­¡± I averted my eyes to the side. ¡°Bull shit it didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Okay, it did¡­ just a little bit.¡± ¡°Dude, can I go for a ride on it?¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°What the hell man, you came out here to ask me for a favor and you won¡¯t even let me take your motorcycle out for a spin aspensation?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a motorcycle license, do you?¡± ¡°No, so what?¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t even know how to drive it. What happens if you crash and wreck it?¡± ¡°Come on! Just a little. I¡¯m not going to crash it. I swear I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°Look, I can¡¯t afford to lose this right now. It¡¯s a lifeline of mine. If it¡¯s gone, it could mean my death. I can let you ride it another time. Now is just really bad timing.¡± ¡°Your death? You in trouble?¡± ¡°Yeah. And it¡¯s nothing to joke about. One misstep and I could lose my life.¡± ¡°Is this rted to why you contacted me?¡± ¡°Yeah. It could put you in danger though¡­ but, if you don¡¯t help me¡­ Rosa could be in danger.¡± Of killing someone. That part naturally went unsaid. His gaze turned serious as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on exactly?¡± ¡°A lot. But to sum it up, the Swastika gang is involved. That should be enough for you to figure it out, right?¡± ¡°Swastika, as in the gang filled with nothing but murderers and rapists?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Bro! How the hell did you get caught up with them? It¡¯s literally been less than a week since school went out! You¡¯re already chronically ill and now you¡¯ve got Swastika out to kill you? Bro, just pack your bags, move out of this city, and live out the rest of your life in a retirement home, please. Your short handicapped lifespan is begging you for mercy. Actually, what the hell man? It slipped my mind but of all the vehicles you could get, you got a motorcycle? Dude, are you even taking life seriously, or are you just suicidal?¡± ¡®Haaaaah. Look, the whole chronically ill thing was a bullshit story I told the school so I could skip as much as I wanted without worry.¡¯ If I really said that, I wonder how he¡¯d react. ¡°Got nothing to say?¡± ¡°My motto is to live life free and to the fullest whileughing death in the face. Nature won¡¯t decide how I die. I¡¯ll decide the day I die myself.¡± Perhaps that sort of mentality is what got me into this situation where I found myself back in high school. Nature got pissed, threw a tantrum, and said no, I want a redo. I¡¯ll definitely kill you myself next time. Here, you can even have a lifespan as long as you want by collecting souls, but even with it, I¡¯ll kill you properly this time around. What¡¯s with nature? Please stop acting like a child and don¡¯t send people back to high school casually because you¡¯re salty over not being able to personally kill them with your own hands. You¡¯re seriously going to break the space-time continuum one of these days if you¡¯re not careful. Please grow up and be more responsible, Nature. ¡°Trying to sound cool? Seriously, just what the hell do you want me to do? Tell me first and I¡¯ll decide whether to help after you tell me.¡± I looked at Jass seriously, opened my mouth, then exined the situation and what it was I needed him to do starting tomorrow. ¡­ In the early morning, the following day, it was Monday when I received an email. It was before my shift at work and from thest critical piece I needed in y on the chessboard. The email I received contained a phone number. It requested I call them and have a chat directly. I found a payphone before work and called them as requested. The only thing I¡¯ll say about our conversation is, it went well enough. They would need to verify some things before cooperating, but once they did, they were on board with my n. They would send me another email when they were ready to talk next. That next call would be when I¡¯d find out for certain whether they would join my side. The n hade together beautifully. Chapter 369. Chapter 369. Chapter 369. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 1; War of Attrition Day 1 (1/6) It was the following day. I¡¯d already arrived at work and I was now inside the Alicia mascot costume behind the counter with Rosa. Last night, I exined the situation to Jass and what I wanted him to do. After I exined things to him, somehow, our conversation went off on aplete tangent toward an unexpected direction. More specifically, to what happened between him and Izora. He started bbing and boasting about how he boldly kissed her and got as far as second base. This guy knew nothing of ¡®don¡¯t kiss and tell.¡¯ He sounded so proud when he recounted his dashing appearance as he snatched Izora away at convocation right under Zale¡¯s nose and pulled the rug out from under his feet. It seems he was convinced that he¡¯d already secured a sessful rtionship with her. After he pulled her by the arm off the stage and ran out the door at convocation, two teachers chased after them. But those two teachers had a veryte start and quickly lost sight of them after a few turns. Jass dragged Izora into the women¡¯s washroom and confessed he was in love with her and how she was the only thing that¡¯d been on his mind ever since they sang karaoke together that one time. He¡¯d found himself unconsciously looking for her everywhere he went longing to see her again. When he saw Izora on stage giving her t speech, something clicked in him. He felt like he saw Ria¡¯s figure ovep with Izora¡¯s on stage, and before he knew it, he was already standing in front of her with a wig in his outstretched hand. His body moved on its own. It was fate, he thought. That he was the one to find and see through her disguise. They were soulmates, destined to be together. If only he knew what I heard straight from the horse¡¯s mouth. She hadn¡¯t made up her mind at all and was indecisive about who to choose, you dolt! I naturally couldn¡¯t tell him though. The only advice I could give him was to not get overconfident orcent. Women change their minds like it¡¯s going out of style. One minute you think they¡¯re into you, the next, they¡¯re clinging to some other guy''s arm and throwing you to the curb. It didn¡¯t look like he took my subtle warning seriously. If it came back to bite him, he could only me himself. It¡¯s not like I knew who she would pick with certainty in the end. If Rosa went to the graduation dinner and dance in my ce, Jass may have a potential ally on his side to even out the ying field. This cocky bastard actually shamelessly bragged about how he was going to the dinner and dance as Izora¡¯s date on Thursday. He was just raising rejection g after rejection g and he didn¡¯t even realize it. He had the nerve to go into the minute details about his kiss with Izora and vividly expressed the sensation in his hand when he squeezed those soft, fair, and supple ample breasts directly. He talked for what seemed like an eternity about how hot it all was. The only regret he had was that he didn¡¯t get to kiss her with her piercings. But he vowed he would at the graduation dinner and dance. He also said he was nning to go all the way with her. He nned to get her drunk, bail with her closer to the end, and drag her into the women¡¯s washroom when everyone was still busy dancing. There the two of them would consummate their love for each other. Well, after I found out his n, the first thing I did when I got home was ask Rosa to keep an eye on this idiot so he didn¡¯t end up bing a criminal. If Izora was drunk to the point she seemed incapable of sound judgment, Rosa would intervene. In this regard, it was much better for Rosa to attend than for me to. If Jass really did this, it¡¯d be awkward if I stepped in. It could lead to a lot of misunderstandings. Since Rosa was a girl, it wouldn¡¯t be nearly as strange for her to step in. My train of thought came to an abrupt deathly still as my eyes locked onto the front entrance where the door suddenly opened up. On the other side of the door, I saw a girl. A single girl alone. It was¡­ Malory. It was around this time she showed up on Saturday during my shift with Yuna. Her intent was pretty clear, to see if Yuna was working today. A cold indifferent gazended on the counter. Her eyes firstnded on Rosa, before they shifted over and locked onto me. She was in a foul mood. Her target had evaded her and didn¡¯t seem to be here. But she naturally wouldn¡¯t leave so easily. No, of course she wouldn¡¯t. She was here to gather information from Yuna¡¯s coworkers. ¡°Wee, are you looking for something?¡± Rosa greeted her when Malory started to scan through the rest of the store. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m just browsing.¡± Malory gave a curt response. ¡°If you need help locating something don¡¯t be afraid to ask, I¡¯m more than happy to assist.¡± Rosa was treating her like a normal customer. ¡°Is she the one?¡± Rosa asked in a low voice. She¡¯d never seen Malory before, but I¡¯d given her Malory¡¯s physical description. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s her,¡± I whispered back in confirmation. Cold emerald blue eyes. Light brown chest-length hair tied at the back, curly at the ends. Half of it hung down in front of her left shoulder, the other half hung down behind her back. Some of her hair on the right side of her hair wasn¡¯t tied up with the rest and hung down over her right shoulder. She had an essory in her hair on the left side of her head angled at a forty-five-degree angle which consisted of four flowers in a line. A pair of silver earrings hung down from the lobes of her ears. She wasn¡¯t wearing the same clothes she¡¯d work on Saturday. Right now she was dressed up in a ck one-piece slip dress which hung down to a bit above knee-level with a thin blue long-sleeved unbuttoned open cardigan over it. Her solid ck thigh-high stockings were hidden beneath the hem of the ck one-piece she had on. The two of us did our best to not raise her suspicions and kept quiet after that. We were waiting for her to make the first move. She walked about the store looking around for a while. Eventually, she picked something up and headed to the counter. All she got was a spherical cherry-vored sucker. ¡°Did you find everything you were looking for today?¡± Rosa asked as she received the sucker and scanned it. ¡°No, I actually didn''t.¡± ¡°Oh, what were you unable to find?¡± ¡°Yuna.¡± ¡°Yuna? What do you mean? You¡¯re looking for her?¡± ¡°Yes, did shee in for work today?¡± ¡°Actually she called in earlier today and said she was quitting. She quit as of today, I¡¯ve been asked to take over for her shift.¡± ¡°I see. And what about her boyfriend?¡± ¡°Her boyfriend? What about him?¡± ¡°Is he inside the mascot costume?¡± ¡°No, this one¡¯s a newbie. Her boyfriend was fired on Sunday by the Owner. That¡¯s the reason she¡¯s quitting.¡± ¡°What? He was fired? For what?¡± ¡°For flirting with Yuna at work or something of the sort. I¡¯m not too clear, that¡¯s all I heard from the Owner.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not actually hiding inside this mascot costume or anything, is he?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re not.¡± ¡°Is it fine if I take a look?¡± She leaned on the counter as her back arched down and her hips stuck out from behind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, no can do.¡± ¡°Why not? Have something to hide?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s in the contract they signed. It would ruin the magic of being a mascot.¡± ¡°I see. How boring.¡± Malory unwrapped the sucker she¡¯d paid for while conversing with Rosa, stuck her tongue out, and licked it with her eyes glued to me. ¡°How is it? Is it to your liking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Do you like cherries?¡± ¡°Yes, but I like the color red more. You have really nice hair.¡± ¡°Oh, I do? Thank you for thepliment.¡± ¡°You probably hear that all the time.¡± ¡°I actually don¡¯t. Getting apliment out of my boyfriend is pretty difficult. He makes me really work for them.¡± ¡°Sounds like a terrible guy. You should dump him.¡± ¡°I think I prefer it this way. If I receivedpliments all the time from him the way other guys give them out, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d value them nearly as much. They¡¯re valuable because they¡¯re in limited supply.¡± ¡°You really think one guy''spliments are worth anything? They don¡¯t mean a thing. They¡¯re just words. Words spoken to try and get in your pants.¡± ¡°Actually¡­ my boyfriend is a problem guy. He avoids getting in my pants. I¡¯m actually quite troubled over it.¡± ¡°He must have a side chick then. You should break up as soon as possible. A girl with your looks getting cheated on makes no sense at all. The guy is a piece of shit.¡± Chapter 370. Chapter 370. Chapter 370. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 1; War of Attrition Day 1 (2/6) ¡°Cheating? Honestly¡­ he does his best to stay away from other girls, he doesn¡¯t have much interest in getting close to them. He treats women like they¡¯re the gue at times. I feel like I¡¯d have to force him to cheat on me if I want him to.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you sure you¡¯re even dating a man? Are you sure they aren¡¯t deceiving you and they¡¯re secretly a woman dressed as a man?¡± Excuse me, I take offense to that. I¡¯m no woman, I simply desire to be left to my own devices and not be bothered or gued by the overlyplicated problems that arise from being involved with multiple women. Sadly, my efforts proved to be useless thanks to the red-headed menace standing next to me. ¡°No, I can assure you, he is a man.¡± ¡°How are you so sure?¡± ¡°How else if not having seen it with my own eyes?¡± ¡°I see. So you saw it. That disgusting thing. You have my deepest condolences.¡± ¡°Disgusting? There wasn¡¯t anything disgusting about it at all.¡± ¡°Have you done it?¡± ¡°... well¡­ no. It shames me to say it, but we haven¡¯t done it yet.¡± ¡°Trust me, you should never do it. It doesn¡¯t feel good at all like everyone says. It feeling good is all a bunch of bullshit propaganda. You should break up with that useless boyfriend as soon as possible. Having him isn¡¯t doing you any favors.¡± ¡°How would you know it doesn¡¯t feel good?¡± ¡°Obviously I¡¯ve done it.¡± ¡°Did you only do it once?¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ve done it many times. Not once has it ever felt good.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t you think you should consider finding a guy who can make you feel good?¡± ¡°There are no men in the world who can make me feel good. No, not just me, any other woman.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s just your opinion though. Have you asked other women what they think?¡± ¡°Yes. Every woman I¡¯ve asked says they hate men and that it doesn¡¯t feel good at all.¡± Because you made them say that. ¡°I see. Well, if it really doesn¡¯t feel as good as you¡¯d say¡­ I guess I¡¯ll break up with my boyfriend.¡± She naturally wasn¡¯t being serious. ¡°Good. Make sure you really make him cry and regret not showering you withpliments the way men should.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say theirpliments don¡¯t mean anything?¡± ¡°I did, but men should worship us like dogs, licking our feet, as we look down on them from above and spit all over their worthless disgusting bodies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite the extreme point of view.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not extreme at all. Men are just those types of vile creatures. One day you¡¯ll understand, look back, and thank me for the advice I gave you today.¡± ¡°I suppose we¡¯ll have to see about that.¡± ¡°Hey, aside from Yuna, there was something else I was looking for but didn¡¯t find. The shelf that has them is empty, can you check to see if there¡¯s any at the back?¡± ¡°Sure, what item was it though?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easier to just show you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rosa passed by in front of me and exited from behind the counter. Malory led her to the end of one of the aisles, bent forward, and pointed. Rosa was on her left facing the end of the aisle head-on while Malory was perpendicr to the end of the aisle. From my angle, I had a clear view of her slender curves from behind. It would be a lie to say she was physically unattractive. It was a shame her personality was so warped thanks to everything she¡¯d been through from a young age. I couldn¡¯t see it, but beneath the clothes she wore, on her back, if I were to believe the prostitute¡¯s story, there were countless scars hidden. As for every other part of her body, it appeared to be untouched. She lookedpletely normal. If a man didn¡¯t know what she really thought of men, they¡¯d definitely fall for this honey trap when presented to them. She was looking back at me from the corner of her eye while bent forward. She even shot a scary wink my way. What the hell was she trying to do? Verify whether a man or woman was inside this costume by my reaction? Wait, was her n to seduce me to verify whether the information Rosa told her was the truth? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check the back to see if we have any more.¡± ¡°You will? Great, thanks.¡± Rosa headed to the back room. Malory followed directly behind her. When Rosa opened the door Malory looked inside. She was verifying whether or not Yuna might be hiding at the back of the store. ¡°You¡¯ll need to wait out here, only staff are allowed inside.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Rosa shut and closed the door behind her. I notice Malory bend over and wedge something under the door to prevent it from opening. I pretended I saw nothing. It was best to not confront this psychopath. Rosa could just exit out the back exit and enter through the front entrance even if she couldn¡¯t open that door. Malory headed back to the opposite side of the counter in front of me with the sucker in her mouth. She leaned forward again on the counter emphasizing her cleavage. ¡°Hey, wanna have some fun?¡± I shook my head. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be such a stick in the mud, let¡¯s talk a little.¡± I shook my head again. She stuck her tongue out as she dragged the sucker down along it out of her mouth with her left hand. When her tongue reached the top of the sucker it flicked up over it and asked while pointing the sucker toward me, ¡°How about I give you the rest of this sucker if you talk to me for a little bit?¡± I raised my hand up and she immediately grinned with a disdainful look in her eyes thinking I¡¯d epted her offer. Only, my hand didn¡¯t stop to take the sucker. I ced my puffy palm on top of her head. Her expression stiffened up as the muscles in her body froze in ce. ¡°Hey. What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Honestly, I felt bad for her. She¡¯s trying to do to innocent men what the worst sorts of men have done to her on a daily basis. She¡¯s still going through it even now. It¡¯s the mindset of many bullies in school. They have some sort of problem at home and they take it out on others they perceive to be weaker than themselves. She was like a child. A very misguided one at that. She wasn¡¯t able to do anything to the men who use their superior physical strength to dominate her, so she gave up on the idea of fighting back against them. Rather, she adopted an approach of self-preservation. To join them in the awful things they did to others. She¡¯d be nothing more than a parasite. It reminded me of many characters I¡¯d read about in stories. If someone stronger than Swastika appeared, just as those sorts of characters always did, she would definitelytch onto the stronger side at the drop of a hat. Sadly, no such person would ever appear. There were no heroes in this cruel world. Reality for her was a despairing one. In the end, you can only save yourself with your own strength¡­ by fighting back. Honestly, I¡¯ve always hated the idea of parasites. Thinking that parasitic worms I¡¯m unaware of may even be in my body at this very moment leaching nutrients off the food I have digested irritates me. I spent my hard-earned money for that food, you bastard worm, don¡¯t you dare eat my hard work like you¡¯re entitled to it and offer nothing back in return. That was a major reason I wouldn¡¯t eat stuff like sushi. Even if the odds were low, you were just begging for a parasite to slip by one day and get into your body if you weren¡¯t careful. Any type of meat I ate was always fully cooked, I absolutely refused to eat undercooked meat that parasites might still be alive in. As such, it would follow that I should feel an immense revulsion toward a parasitic woman like this. Unfortunately, I felt neither revulsion nor attraction toward her. I suppose it was more a feeling of sympathy for someone who was weak like me. She was doing what it took to survive. No, perhaps, she was strong in a way. To continue living while suffering through it rather than choosing the easy way out. I suppose true parasites aren¡¯t suffering 24/7 in exchange for feeding off their host to survive. ¡°Get your hand off of my head!¡± It took a full minute before Malory forcefully swatted my hand away. She shot me a furious re, within her eyes mixed in there was a hint of confusion. She seemed flustered. ¡°If you have a little chat with me, I¡¯ll consider not reporting you for sexual harassment.¡± I raised my hands up to my sides and shrugged as I shook my head from left to right. ¡°What? Are you saying you¡¯re not afraid?¡± I nodded. I¡¯m just a mascot, I didn¡¯t even touch her directly. The costume did. At no point did my skin evere into direct contact with her. You could hardly call this a sexual act. On camera, it¡¯d look more like an adult coaxing a child who was offering their sucker gesturing to them that it''s okay for them to keep it. ¡°Are you treating me like a child?¡± I nodded and gave her a round of apuse. Congrattions, you understand. Chapter 371. Chapter 371. Chapter 371. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 1; War of Attrition Day 1 (3/6) ¡°I¡¯m not a child. Don¡¯t ever treat me like a child.¡± She grabbed me by the scruff of my neck with her right hand and pulled me toward her as she pulled her left leg up over the counter leaving her right leg dangling over the edge. It was like she was trying to see my face through the costume¡¯s fabric. Unfortunately for her, she couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Are you a man or woman?¡± My hands up to my sides again, I shrugged helplessly while shaking my head. Who knows? But does this constitute assault? Seriously, what¡¯s taking Rosa so long? Why is she taking so much time in the back? I wish she would hurry up and get back here already. Halfway seated on the counter, she moved her face beside my ear and whispered, ¡°Hey, if youe with me right now, I¡¯ll show you a good time. We can have a little chat while we¡¯re fooling around. It¡¯ll feel great.¡± I wonder how many men she¡¯s deceived with these lines. I remainedpletely still, neither epting or rejecting her offer. Seeing myck of response, she likely thought her attempt to seduce me was finally showing some signs of sess. She took the sucker in her left hand and lowered it down to her left inner thigh facing perpendicr to the counter. She touched it down near her knee and dragged it toward her body. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯d like to take off that mascot customer and get a taste of this sucker?¡± In a highly suggestive manner, she slowly swiped her left pinky finger over where the sucker contacted her skin before she raised up to her tongue and licked her pinky finger. I had to admit, her seduction technique wasn¡¯t bad. I could probably use this as some reference material for writing a scene in a storyter on. ¡°Maybe you¡¯d like to taste something better than this sucker. If so, I - don¡¯t - mind. Letting you have a small taste would be alright.¡± As if I¡¯d believe that. Why hadn¡¯t any other customers been entering the store since she arrived? Well, she likely had her people around the perimeter keeping them away. They were monitoring this ce. But, that was still within the realm of what I nned for though. The Faceless gang was also around to keep them in check. That was part of the arrangement I made with them. They also had people hanging around the second store, but from a good distance, so they wouldn¡¯t be noticed by Swastika. Why would I have them hang around here when that would raise the enemy¡¯s suspicions? It was for exactly that reason. I wanted them to stay focused on this location as much as possible. The more of them the better. We were drawing them out. I was acting as the bait. Was Yuna inside this costume? Or was it Yuna¡¯s boyfriend? As long as they didn¡¯t know with one hundred percent certainty, they wouldn¡¯t act for no reason. If they acted and it turned out it was neither, they would end up in a gang war over nothing. Swastika was more than eager for a gang war, but they wanted it to be in an advantageous position the moment it broke out. It starting here wasn¡¯t very convenient for them as Faceless was scattered about and not all in one ce. They would want to catch Faceless when the entire gang is together all at once in an ambush. To y dirty. To gain the most while they lose the bare minimum. As such, they wouldn¡¯t act violently with the Faceless gang around as a deterrent. ¡°Hey, how long are you going to keep me wait-¡° Malory asked in a tone meant to seduce but was suddenly cut off by the rev of an engine from outside. Our gazes were drawn to the front entrance. The door opened up and a maroon-haired girl walked inside. She nced over at the counter and asked, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect to find the bitch princess here.¡± ¡°Cut the bullshit, what are you doing here Lea?¡± Malory barked back. ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m obviously here to get my favorite drink that I only came across recently.¡± ¡°A drink? Do I look like an idiot to you? Why is the Faceless gang hanging around this store?¡± ¡°Why? Because I made this my gang¡¯s turf after I found out one of the drinks they sell is really good and to my liking. I should be the one asking you what your crappy Swastika gang thinks it¡¯s doing by intruding on our turf and harassing people who want to shop here along with its workers.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not harassing anyone. I¡¯m just having a little chat with one of the workers here.¡± ¡°By acting like a slutty whore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than being a naive Virgin Mary who got her previous gang leader killed. No, let me rephrase that, killed her own gang leader who was like family to her. You¡¯re truly so pitiful. It makes me sick seeing you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I could say the same about you, bitch. After seeing your nasty-looking face I¡¯m going to have bad dreams tonight. Thanks for ruining my night.¡± ¡°Oh, no problem. I hope every night is a nightmare for you.¡± Well, as expected, being from opposing gangs, these two hated each other with a passion. ¡°Bitch princess, are you going yet?¡± ¡°Tsk, I suppose I will. Just breathing the same air as you is unpleasant.¡± Malory hopped down from the counter in a bad mood but turned to me and shot me a flirtatious wink before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll see youter. We can continue what we were talking about at that time. Also, you can have the rest of this.¡± She rewrapped the sucker with the original wrapper, grabbed my puffy mascot hand, and forcefully stuffed it inside and closed it. Malory turned flipping up her hair in the process and intentionally bumped shoulders with Lea on her way out. It was a relief she showed up and sessfully shooed Malory away without causing a big scene. She still didn¡¯t know I was the one inside the mascot costume though. She only knew Rosa was here right now. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Rosa?¡± Lea asked after Malory left. I raised my hand and pointed to the door to the backroom. ¡°So she¡¯s stuck in there.¡± Stuck? She¡¯s not stuck at all. ¡°Uh¡­ by the way¡­ the arrangement we hadst time¡­ if I make another purchase... can I get the same deal as before?¡± What? Had she actually shown up for that rather than because of Malory? I hadn¡¯t actually arranged for her toe inside to deal with Malory beforehand. I thought Rosa was more than enough for that, but she¡¯d taken her sweet time. Was Rosa really stuck back there? Did they block the back door off too? That shouldn¡¯t be possible though. It was closed off on all sides by a gated area for trucks to enter. Unless¡­ Malory had someone park their vehicle to block the gate from opening while she was in here. That¡¯s quite annoying. I exited from behind the counter and headed to the backroom door to remove the wedge preventing the door from opening. ¡°Hey, I helped you out just now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rude to ignore me? By the way, that girl is really bad news. You shouldn¡¯t get involved with her, you understand?¡± I¡¯d forgotten about the request Lea made just now because I got distracted. I turned back to face her and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand that. Also, what about my¡­ request just now? Is it fine?¡± I raised my hands helplessly and nodded. She did help me after all. Her eyes brightened up as she moved toward me, but before she could wrap her arms around me, I ced my palm on her forehead to keep her at arm''s length. ¡°Huh? What are you doing? Wasn¡¯t that a yes?¡± I stuck out my hand to her. When she ced her hand on top of mine in a natural somewhat conditioned fashion, I shook my head from side to side. ¡°Huh? Not that? Then what?¡± I stuck up my index finger then made a money gesture by rubbing my thumb over my index and middle finger. ¡°Oh yeah¡­ the dor. I forgot about that.¡± She stuck her hand in her pocket and retrieved a dor as she grumbled, ¡°You¡¯d be a much cuter mascot if you weren¡¯t such a cheapskate.¡± After I received the dor, I put it away in a pouch. I also dropped the sucker Malory had given me inside it. Once my hands were both free I resigned myself to my fate as a puffy mascot character and allowed Lea to hug me for the minute she paid. I counted the seconds as they went by, and as soon as time was up, I released and pushed her back. Chapter 372. Chapter 372. Chapter 372. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 1; War of Attrition Day 1 (4/6) ¡°Tsk, you could have given me some more time.¡± I ignored her and removed the wedge from under the door. On the other side, Rosa waszing about in her chair. ¡°It¡¯s about time you open the door for me. The gate at the back was blocked off with a truck so I couldn¡¯t get out.¡± So they really had done that. I really hadn¡¯t thought of this possibility. Meaning, if Yuna was here, Malory nned to block off the back exit so she could trap her inside and prevent her any chance of slipping away again. If Yuna really was here, or she verified I was the one in the mascot costume, Swastika would have definitely acted without care for Faceless¡¯ presence here. But another reason they wouldn¡¯t get violent here unless they 100% confirmed my or Yuna¡¯s presence here, is to avoid the situation where the media picks up on it. If their targets saw such a report in the news while in hiding, it would raise their guards further and scare them into hiding themselves away for even longer. The best way to draw them out was to make them think Swastika wasn¡¯t after them. To keep their distance while staking this store out and her apartment. The two ces they may find her at. Then there was also now Faceless they¡¯d be keeping their eye on as well. But Yuna was blending in amidst their group. Hiding a needle in a haystack. They wouldn¡¯t easily find her. The one with the highest probability of being found right now is none other than me. I really had to thank the Owner, these mascot costumes were godsends. If we didn¡¯t have them, there¡¯s no way my n would be possible. Well, I actually have to thank everyone. This n had probably made use of over 90% of the connections I¡¯d made. If even one of them was missing, I couldn¡¯t do this. Seriously, the power of human resources, using the right people for the right job was pretty overpowered. I can¡¯t let my guard down yet though. It¡¯s only day one of this war of attrition. Who will be hunted first in this little game of hide-and-seek? Me, or all of you? Who is the better hider? Them who lurk in the shadows of the underground or the little convenience store worker hiding right in in sight? Hahaha. Somehow, I was strangely excited despite my life being in danger. If I could look in a mirror right now, I wonder what sort of expression I¡¯d have. I¡¯m sure it was an unimaginable hideous grin with truly rotten eyes. After that, the two of us returned to behind the counter and continued with the rest of our shift. Rosa bought a drink for Lea, it was her thanks for dropping by at her request and getting rid of Malory. Malory didn¡¯t enter the store again after that. No members of Swastika had. Customers started to show up again after she left. They¡¯d only prevented customers from getting near the store while Malory was inside. A few minutes before our shift ended and it was time for us to swap out with our coworker, a customer entered the store. They had ck hair, blue eyes, were on therger side with a pretty wide waistline, and were sweating quite a bit. They were a little over six feet tall, a bit taller than me. They walked up and down a few of the aisles until it was 9:00 PM. Our coworker appeared from the back room and swapped out with us behind the counter when our shift was over. On our way to the backroom, the customer who¡¯d entered a few minutes ago suddenly approached us. ¡°They¡¯re done for the night, if you need some help I can help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind helping him out,¡± Rosa interjected. ¡°Uh¡­ okay, if you really want to.¡± ¡°Were you having some trouble finding what you were looking for?¡± ¡°Yes, the item I was looking for is out of stock on the shelf. I paid for it online through your website a few minutes ago and it said it was in stock. Do you have any avable in the back?¡± He pointed to the empty shelf not too far away and showed us the order on his phone. Our convenience store had recently implemented an in-store pickup option after the website became more popr among customers. It was in response to the growing lineup problem with customers at certain times throughout the day. It was quite useful for retaining the customers who weren¡¯t desperate and there to chat with the pretty girls. This way, those customers weren¡¯t impacted by the lineups that resulted from the girl¡¯s fan clubs. It was my responsibility to put together those orders as they came in. Owner had found a way to make full use of me throughout my shift. The mascot costume when not advertising could walk around the store or be in the back putting together orders for customers. There was an express line for those in-store pickup orders by the back room. Whenever someone entered the backroom line, I¡¯d head over to the back room and get their order. This was also the only exception where customers were permitted to enter the back; when they were apanied by a worker. If they had no order, they were not allowed in even if apanied by an employee. This had been another responsibility dumped on me by the Owner in addition to wearing the mascot costumes for advertisement purposes. Online in-store pickup orders closed at 9:00 PM. Any orders for in-store pick up were prepared the following day by the full-time day staff. ¡°Sure no problem, I can help you with that, follow me. For future reference, for online pick-up orders made before 9:00 PM, you just need to line up back here and someone will be right over to help you.¡± Rosa responded amicably more than willing to help. ¡°Oh? Really? Sorry, I didn¡¯t know that. I thought I could just pick up the item and show the order to the cashier.¡± ¡°No, we do prepare them so they¡¯re ready when you show up. That way you can skip any line.¡± ¡°I see. That makes sense. I¡¯m new to this whole online ordering, in-store pickup thing.¡± The three of us entered the back room together without any problems. Everyone had already been informed that Yuna and I had both resigned. This way, if Malory came in and pestered other employees for informationter, they¡¯d give her the same story. Now that the three of us were alone in the back, the customer said, ¡°How was it? Did I do okay?¡± I gave him a thumbs up. It was perfect. He ced his hand on his head then pulled on his hair and raised it up. What was revealed beneath was brown hair. Yes, the true identity of this customer was Jass wearing the wig I¡¯d borrowed for Izora. He also had one of the two fat suits we¡¯d acquired from the school on beneath his clothes. The reason he¡¯d been sweating was because of wearing it. When he started to remove his clothes from over the fat suit, I pulled down the mascot costume¡¯s zipper on my back and started to also remove it. ¡°Whoa man, you seriously went all out and dyed your hair to look like me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± After I removed the costume, I retrieved my backpack from the locker and removed a stic bag from inside. I also took out a few other things as well to fill the stic bag up. Next, I removed the set of clothes I came to work in earlier in the day along with a towel and tossed them over to Jass. He handed the fat suit, ck wig, and the clothes he¡¯d entered the store wearing over the fat suit to me in exchange. I put the fat suit on over my head then fastened the straps around my sides to secure it to my body. I then pulled up the baggy pants Jass had worn and secured the belt over my waist before I put therge shirt on over the fat suit. The wig I¡¯d provided Jass with didn¡¯t have any of the pink highlights it used to and was now fully ck. I¡¯d used some ck hair dye on the few highlighted regions to thoroughly hide the pink. It could be washed outter on as well. I could have used a more vibrant hair color, far away from my own such as blond, but I didn¡¯t want to risk anyone figuring out the hair was dyed. The more hair to dye, the greater the chance of messing up. I didn¡¯t have much spare time to do everything betweenst night leading up to my shift at work today, so I opted to minimize the risk of botching the job by dying the entire wig apletely different color. I was cautious because they could be on the lookout for people with dyed hair who might match our physical description, so wigs were a better choice. Since we were operating at night when it was dark out, darker hair colors were ideal to stand out the least at night. As for my own dyed brown hair to match Jass¡¯s, it mixed well with my natural ck hair and wasn¡¯t easily noticeablepared to colors that heavily contrasted against it. Were the odds of them seeing through dyed hair low? Yes. They were pretty low. But the high risk that came with being caught was enough for me to care. Being caught meant the entire n fell through. It would also mean death. But being caught with dyed hair would only happen at night when it was dark out and Swastika members would move about more freely with the dark of night as their cover. As such, all of my concerns were only for the case when it was night. When it came to daytime, when the sun was out, their movements and actions were greatly restricted. They were a bunch of wanted rapists and murderers after all. They weren¡¯t the same as the Faceless gang. Faceless was more like a gathering of misfit punks who might get in a little bit of trouble with the police every now and then. Though they would get in trouble with thew, they could still move around during the day. As such, the approach I adopted was a much bolder one. One specifically to draw their eyes and make them question someone who entered the store but never exited. Chapter 373. Chapter 373. Chapter 373. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 1; War of Attrition Day 1 (5/6) At the start of my shift, I boldly walked into the store with my hair dyed brown beside Rosa. They couldn¡¯t tell it was dyed from a distance, but my figure at least matched who they were looking for. Malory would thus be lured out. She¡¯d enter the store to try and confirm whether it was me. By not talking to her at any point, her suspicions would be raised. She would wait until I left the convenience store. Using this opportunity, I¡¯d prove that the person who was seen entering earlier today waspletely different and not the person she was after. ¡°Hey Ran, did she show up today as you predicted?¡± When the two of us had finished changing, he suddenly asked me that. ¡°Yeah. She did appear. So make sure you wear these.¡± I pulled out a pair of shades I¡¯d borrowed from Irene that I came to work wearing before I also¡­ removed my blue colored contacts. ¡°Right.¡± I cleaned out the colored contacts before I passed them over to Jass to put in. After he put in his contacts, he put the shades on. He had dark brown eyes, and at night, dark brown eyes would pass for ck. Meaning, my ck eyes could pass for his brown eyes whenever I exit the store at night time. Nobody would ever notice. Thest thing I needed Jass to do now was¡­ style his hair. I took out a bottle of mousse I¡¯d also borrowed from Irene and told him, ¡°You¡¯ve still got to style your hair back.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Can I not? It¡¯s so cheesy man.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to. This is how I came looking earlier when I first entered the store at the start of my shift.¡± It was the same way I had it styled on Sunday. ¡°I get it, I get it. It¡¯s all in the name of somehow bringing down Swastika. I still don¡¯t get how all this is supposed to achieve that though.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t reveal that. It¡¯s better for you to not know so you don¡¯t give anything away to them without realizing it. Your behavior could potentially tip them off to something being off.¡± ¡°Yeah. Yeah. Whatever man. I¡¯m trusting you here. I¡¯m only doing this because I had those Swastika bastards. If they were gone, the city would be a much better ce. I¡¯m sure a lot more hot foreign chicks would start moving into the city as you said.¡± Haha¡­ that was the sort of bullshit I made up on the spot to trick him into helping mest night after I exined part of the n to him. I¡¯d tried using stuff like his sister and mother to scare him by saying he could avoid a situation in the far-off future where they end up being potential victims of Swastika, but he was still reluctant. When I pulled some nonsense statistic about the hot girl poption being inversely proportional to the number of rapists and murderers in a city out of my ass, he was all ears and ready to risk his life to eliminate Swastika even if he had to put his life on the line. To change the topic I asked him, ¡°By the way, where¡¯d you park my motorcycle?¡± ¡°Your motorcycle¡¯s parked right in front of the exit. You¡¯ll see it as soon as you step outside.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Last night, when exining Jass¡¯s role and what I was hoping to achieve, he¡¯d actually made a suggestion. A slight modification to the n I hadn¡¯t considered at all that would increase my safety. It was a surprisingly good one, far better than he even realized since he didn¡¯t know all the details of my n. In all honesty, I knew he was just hung up on taking it for a ride. It was pretty obvious that his random suggestion was just an excuse for him to ride it. Since I had two keys, I was able to give him one. His suggestion was pretty simple. Park my motorcycle away from the store out of sight and he would pick it up, drive it to the store, and park it at the store for me when he got here to swap out with me. The location I chose was the closest mall where the parking was open, filled with many cars, but had plentiful stalls to park all around it throughout the day. After I parked it at the mall for Jass, I power walked for half an hour to get to work. It was exhausting and my feet were killing me by the time I got here, but I sucked it up. He had his ss 5L license so he at least knew the basics of driving. Sost night before we split up, I taught him how to ride it safely. Just enough for him to get from the mall it was parked at, to here. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. How¡¯s it look?¡± ¡°It looks fine. Rosa, did you bring your hairdryer in the duffle bag like I asked you to?¡± ¡°Yeah. I did.¡± She picked up her duffle bag and dug through the stuff she had inside it. It wasn¡¯t filled with anything out of the ordinary. Just normal things a girl might carry around if she went to the gym. That was what I instructed her to keep in it today at least. Tomorrow would be different. Once Jass¡¯s hair was dry, I sized him up as I handed him my backpack and he put it on. Brown hair, check. Hair styled back with mousse, check. Blue eyes under his shades, check. About six feet tall, check. Simr physique with clothes on, check. Same clothes I wore when I entered the store, check. My backpack on his back, check. I was confident, for the time being, there was no chance they would see through this. The description was identical. Unless they saw us side by side or were familiar with us and very ustomed to both of our facial features, it¡¯d be hard to tell us apart. But for Malory who¡¯d seen my face up close, she could at least tell for certain we¡¯re not the same person. ¡°We should hurry up and get going otherwise they may get suspicious that something¡¯s up.¡± Jass looked a bit nervous when he said that. ¡°Rx. Before you can go I need to recount what happened earlier when Malory came in. It¡¯s important. Also, take this. I retrieved the sucker Malory left behind with me from the mascot¡¯s pouch and handed it over to Jass. ¡°What¡¯s this? A sucker? What¡¯re you giving me this for?¡± I recounted the entire sequence of events. What she said, how I responded, and also both of our actions down to the finest detail. This was so he could prove he was the one inside the costume in case Malory tested him. ¡°Dude¡­ you pat her on the head? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°She reminded me of a child offering her sucker to an adult. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°You have some balls of steel to go and do that. She¡¯s the Swastika gang leader¡¯s girl man. But damn it, how the hell did you resist her? I¡¯d have given in and gone off with her without any hesitation to my grave.¡± ¡°If you¡¯d like to get raped by some creepy dudes go ahead and follow her. The one you¡¯ll have a good time with definitely wouldn¡¯t be her.¡± ¡°... seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a don¡¯t drop the soap moment.¡± Jass¡¯s back unconsciously straightened up when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯d¡­ definitely not want that.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t go and fall for it. She¡¯ll make you suffer something worse than death. Her hatred for men knows no limits. Just remember your cover story if you really are confronted by her tonight when walking with Rosa. ¡°Right, I¡¯m Rosa¡¯s brother, not her boyfriend. I was the one in the mascot costume and she¡¯s free to interpret the part about me being the one in the mascot costume, but I¡¯m not to outright admit to that. I was offered a position by the Owner after my sister rmended me when her coworker quit on short notice.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. You can let slip by ¡®ident¡¯ some of the things that happened between you and her today. For the rest, you y dumb like you don¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about. The point is to not be fully cooperative and to not give her the answers she wants, but to feed her the answers we want her to hear. The one who controls the flow of information will win this war of attrition.¡± ¡°Alright, can we go now?¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re free to go. I¡¯ll be sticking around in the store for a little while longer.¡± ¡°Rosa, can you give me your phone? It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t have it. They¡¯re going to search your duffle bag and if you have your phone, they¡¯ll want to go through it as well. Just say you don¡¯t have a phone.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t that make them suspicious?¡± ¡°Precisely. We want to keep them suspicious, but unable to act as they wish. They¡¯ll think you¡¯re hiding it for a rted reason and from then on, they¡¯ll wait for you to slip up. If they see you using your phone, they¡¯ll confirm that you¡¯ve lied. That would give them the confidence they need to act. They could nab your phone and try to get information rted to Yuna and me out of it or you. But you¡¯ll never have your phone with you from now on. I¡¯ll be keeping it.¡± ¡°I see. That idea doesn¡¯t sound too bad.¡± ¡°Jass, you left your phone where I told you to, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. I did.¡± ¡°Alright, good.¡± ¡°But¡­ what if something happens and we need to call the police?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°How can you say that with certainty?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all part of the n.¡± ¡°The mystery n you won¡¯t tell me anything about?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How am I supposed to trust you?¡± ¡°Just trust me.¡± ¡°I only trust my friends.¡± ¡°.... that¡¯s... not going to happen.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t agree to be friends, I¡¯m not going to help you.¡± ¡°Alright then. I suppose I¡¯ll just have to die then.¡± I took off the wig and headed to the door. Chapter 374. Chapter 374. Chapter 374. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 1; War of Attrition Day 1 (6/6) ¡°Hold up, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to help, then I¡¯ll have no other choice but to go out like this and offer my head up to Swastika on a silver tter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bluffing. There¡¯s no way you¡¯d do that.¡± ¡°Sure I would. Here you go.¡± I tossed the wig over to him and started to remove the shirt over the fat suit. ¡°You can take the fat suit and clothes and get out if you¡¯re too scared to go through with this. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being afraid. You could die if I betray your trust after all. Dying is scary. Nothing is guaranteed, and if you can¡¯t trust me, then I agree with your decision to not help me.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯d trust you if you agree to be friends.¡± ¡°Well sorry, I will never trust friends with my life. Meaning, I won¡¯t be able to trust you if we¡¯re friends. That will make this n impossible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯d trust someone you¡¯re not friends with more than a friend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone¡­ unless... they¡¯re willing to sell me their soul to me through a contract.¡± ¡°What are you, a devil?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am actually.¡± I shrugged in a nonchnt, unserious fashion. ¡°Devil my ass. Fuck off, who¡¯s scared man? Me? I¡¯m not scared at all of dying and I¡¯m definitely not getting cold feet. Tell you what, if we do get rid of Swastika somehow, I¡¯ll sell you my damn soul. My soul for getting rid of a gang of rapists and murders while simultaneously increasing the number of future hot babes in the city to gawk at isn¡¯t a bad trade at all.¡± Jass walked up to me and pped the wig down on my head. ¡°Rosa, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show him who¡¯s scared of dying. This is for the future of hot babesing to this city.¡± I quickly readjusted the wig on my head and fixed my shirt as Jass opened the door. Rosa and I followed out behind him. She had a rather amused smile on her face. I naturally didn¡¯t forget my stic bag with my things inside. Rosa and Jass exited the store together and headed to our pre-established destination. I didn¡¯t immediately leave the store after them. Rather, I waited inside reading a magazine with the window to my left. Between the pages of the magazine, I took out my phone, connected to a logless VPN, and checked a disposable email I¡¯d set up. There was an email. When I read the contents, there were only two words, ¡®Call me.¡¯ I wouldn¡¯t call them here though. I turned off the location tracking services, put it into airne mode, removed the SIM card, and powered down the phone. I did the same for Rosa¡¯s. Even then it still wasn¡¯t impossible for the phone to be tracked, but it was still extremely unlikely for the police at least to be able to track it like this. If for example there was a Trojan on my phone or even a chip connected directly to the battery internally, it could potentially be tracked, but there was no chance that would happen. Why didn¡¯t I go to such lengths for the operation as the school yesterday? Well, there¡¯s no way anyone above the police would get involved for that. This time too that was pretty unlikely, but I wouldn¡¯t take any chances this time around. The ending of this wasn¡¯t going to be something minor like trespassing or petty theft. This time around, someone was guaranteed to die, no, to be murdered in cold blood. It didn¡¯t matter who the deceased person was, a murderer was nevertheless a murderer. I exited the store and hopped on my motorcycle. I put my helmet on, started it up, and took off. I traveled around the city for a while taking constant random turns to make sure nobody was following me. When I was confident nobody was, I headed to the parking lot at the mall and parked my motorcycle there. I got off it and started walking in the direction of a building. I was leaving my motorcycle here for Jass tomorrow. Today, after they encountered Malory, they would head to a vacant but furnished apartment Rosa scouted out before work and lock picked. The unit directly below it was also vacant. They would enter the top one then grapple down into the unit below it and Jass would stay inside that one. During his stay, he would never turn on the lights in the unit. This was to prevent anyone who might be keeping an eye on the building from noticing them when they moved to the lower unit in the dark of night from the outside. Rosa would then slip out from the building in a disguise she¡¯d prepared and left there earlier today. She¡¯d return home after that. I¡¯d instructed Jass to leave his phone in that unit by slipping it in through the mail slot before he showed up at the store. This way, he¡¯d have his phone in case anything unexpected happened and he needed to call for help. As I thought over the n in my head while I walked, I turned into a small dark alley between two buildings. ¡°What do you want fatty? If you¡¯ve got no business here, then scram.¡± A girl donning a helmet with a dark visor hiding her face, dressed in an all-ck leather jumpsuit, spoke up when I turned the corner. She was leaning against the wall of the building with her arms crossed. ¡°Lea, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Huh? Ran?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°The hell, how much do you need to eat in one day to get so fat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fat suit.¡± ¡°Pfft. This look suits you well. Hahaha!¡± She started holding her stomach andughing as she poked my protruding belly. ¡°Shut up. It¡¯s all part of the n. It¡¯s going well so far. Let¡¯s hurry up and get out of here.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. You said we¡¯d be heading out of the city, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. Make sure we¡¯re not followed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free to go as fast as I want, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I followed behind Lea deeper down the alley to a dead end. ¡°Where¡¯s your bike?¡± ¡°Behind this, duh.¡± She put her hands on the wall and pulled to one side. When she released it she raised her right leg up and kicked at the dead end. The wall flew open to the side. Behind it, her motorcycle awaited us. In front of it was another wall that she repeated the same actions for. ¡°Is this one of the ways you evade the cops?¡± ¡°Yeah. There are a bunch of other locations we have set up for losing them though. This is just one of many littered throughout the city. There¡¯s also a manhole here which we can slip out through if we¡¯re ever really trapped without any escape. We¡¯d have to ditch the bike, but it¡¯s better than getting busted. My gang has fully mapped out the city¡¯s sewer system. It makes for a pretty solid escape as I can change out my clothes and pop out where I have my street legal bike at.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Hey, close that one behind us. Don¡¯t bother putting the lock on it though. That¡¯s only to be used if the cops are hot on our tail and we¡¯re buying time to get out through the sewers.¡± ¡°Right.¡± It had been made to look like a natural wall between the two buildings. In reality, neither wall was a real one. They¡¯d even installed a ceiling above the two walls. It was essentially a makeshift parking garage created by transforming an open alleyway between two buildings into a dead-end one. Honestly, I was pretty impressed by their work. When it came to evading the cops, they were definitely well prepared. She wasn¡¯t kidding when she called herself a street rat. She¡¯d gone as far as mapping out the city sewer system and was willing to use it for ast resort escape n. I did as she requested and closed the wall to our rear as she moved her motorcycle out the other side that opened up to the sidewalk. I followed her out and closed the second wall off while she got on her motorcycle and started it up. ¡°Hop on fatty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fat, I¡¯m big-boned.¡± ¡°Pfft hahaha! Yeah, yeah. You¡¯re big-boned. Sure you are. Let¡¯s go.¡± When I climbed on the back she said, ¡°My baby sounds like it¡¯s crying from all the extra weight.¡± ¡°Did you put on too many pointstelyyyyyyyyy!¡± She cranked the handle and we went from 0 to 100 in a few short seconds. Caught off guard and terrified I¡¯d fall off I hugged her tight. I wouldn¡¯tin this time since I¡¯d told her to go as fast as possible to ensure we couldn¡¯t be followed. In a short ten minutes, we were out of the city. Ten minutes after that, going at about 350 kilometers per hour, we were pretty far away from the city. We parked up in a ditch about a hundred meters away from a gas station in the middle of nowhere. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°I want you to call this number using the payphone in the booth outside the gas station.¡± I handed over a piece of paper with a number written on it before I opened the stic bag I brought with me and retrieved two two-way radios I borrowed from Rosa. After I handed one over to her I exined, ¡°Hold this two-way radio up to the phone. I¡¯llmunicate with the person we¡¯re calling through this.¡± ¡°All this just to make a call? Isn¡¯t this a bit excessive?¡± ¡°Yeah, it definitely is.¡± ¡°Just who are you calling that you¡¯re going through all this effort for?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Fine.¡± ¡°Leave the key with me.¡± ¡°Are you nning to ditch me here?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a precaution. Remember, with the contract we have, if I betray you, I die.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot about that.¡± She tossed the key over to me as she started walking toward the gas station. ¡°Your phone is off, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been off this entire time. I never even have the battery connected when I¡¯m driving this motorcycle unless I have no other choice.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Not too long after that, Lea stepped into the payphone booth and inserted a coin. She dialed the number and held the two-way radio up to it. Ring. Ring. Ring. Click. It connected. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Both sides were initially quiet and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Is this¡­ Devthor?¡± The other end was the first to break the silence. Before I responded, I pressed a button on the two-way radio designed to scramble and distort my voice and confirmed, ¡°Yes, this is Devthor¡­¡± Chapter 375. Chapter 375. Chapter 375. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 2; Luring out the Brain (1/10) Today was Monday. Five agonizingly long weeks of work had gone into this. Thisst week in particr had especially been hell for me. But everything came down to what happened today. All the nning and scheming was for this critical moment. I couldn¡¯t screw this up. My heart pounded as I took a step forward and opened the door to exit the store. The present time was after my shift at work. Rosa and Jass had already left. I didn¡¯t look around after I exited the store. Today, my motorcycle wasn¡¯t here like it had been every other day before this. I took in a deep breath to calm myself and retrieved my phone and earbuds from my pocket. I plugged one into my right ear and selected a song to y on repeat while I walked the streets all alone at night. The Reluctant Heroes by Hiroyuki Sawano. Nobody wants to die too fast. That was one of the lyrics in the song and I couldn¡¯t help but agree with that sentiment. As I walked down the dimly lit sidewalk illuminated by the street lights overhead, I walked past an alleyway. I didn¡¯t look down that alleyway, but soon after I passed by, I heard a set of crisp footsteps from directly behind me. I gulped nervously as I pulled out my phone and turned on the camera. I fiddled with it a little to make it appear as if I was simply changing the song while I secretly used it to confirm who was behind me. When I saw who it was, I swallowed the saliva that had pooled at the back of my mouth. It was¡­ Malory. She¡¯d really appeared on her own. I pressed down on the front of the fat suit and confirmed I had it on me. Having this on me was the only sense of security I had here. If I didn¡¯t have it, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d do something this risky all alone. Her pace was a bit faster than mine and she was catching up to me. ¡°Hey~ Mister~ want to have a good time~?¡± Malory suddenly called out to me from behind. My heart nearly leaped out of my chest when I heard her offer. Not out of excitement, but rather, horror. I ignored her and pretended I didn¡¯t hear her. ¡°Hey~ did you not hear me~?¡± Two slender arms wrapped around my left arm as she continued, ¡°I said~ would you like to - have - a - good - time~ Mis - ter~?¡± I stiffly turned my head to the side, looked at her, and asked while I did my best to alter my voice and make it unrecognizable, ¡°Sorry, you were¡­ talking to me?¡± Despite knowing it was futile, I still kept up the act. She didn¡¯t know that I knew she figured out it was me. Yes, this encounter was not one of coincidence after all. Right now, Jass thought he was going to meet this girl, little did he know she¡¯d already long nned to betray his trust while simultaneously going after me. She¡¯d done all this so I couldn¡¯t escape. She¡¯d incapacitate me, handcuff me, then reveal everything about how Jass betrayed us. About how he was a naive fool for trusting her word. What she desired the most was to watch men, powerless to resist, as they suffered and despaired. She¡¯dter go watch Jass crying on the ground as he was¡­ no, that wouldn¡¯t happen¡­ there¡¯s no point even thinking about it. Rosa was there to bail him out. Only, he¡¯d have to pay a great price if he wanted to be rescued. It was his own fault for not listening. ¡°Yeah, I was talking to you~ You know, I¡¯ve got a thing for guys like you.¡± ¡°Hehehe, you do?¡± I did my best to act like a lustful man falling for her seduction. I scanned her body from the bottom up and licked my lips. Despite making such a gesture intentionally and knowing it was part of the act, I genuinely wanted to die right after I did it. ¡°Yeah, I REALLY do. So, how about we go somewhere we can be alone? We can y all night if you want, Mister.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Great~¡± Malory hugged my arm tight so couldn¡¯t escape. To keep the act going I squeezed on her right inner thigh with my left hand and rubbed it as we walked. ¡°How do you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s supple and very smooth, just the way I like it.¡± ¡°Not my leg, sex~ dummy.¡± ¡°Oh, that. Heheheh. Rough, I guess.¡± Acting like ascivious pervert was more damaging to me mentally than expected. I was doing my best not to copse to the ground cringing. ¡°Hey Mister, what¡¯re you listening to?¡± ¡°A song.¡± ¡°No shit, what song?¡± ¡°Dunno, I picked it at random.¡± She picked up the earbud and put it next to her ear. When she confirmed it really was a song ying she lost interest. She likely wanted to make sure I wasn¡¯t secretlymunicating with anyone. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°Huh? Yeah. It¡¯s not my type of song.¡± ¡°It is from an anime, I guess it makes sense.¡± ¡°An anime? That¡¯sme.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bad anime though.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about humans trapped within the confines of a closed-off city surrounded by arge wall that protects them from the scary world outside.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so scary outside the wall? Isn¡¯t it scarier being trapped inside that closed-off wall having your freedom taken away?¡± ¡°If they leave the safety of the wall, there are scary titans waiting on the other side that will eat them.¡± ¡°Hmmmm. What happens?¡± ¡°One day a colossal titan kicks a hole in one of the walls surrounding the city the protagonist in the story lives in. The scary titans invade and begin eating all the humans. The protagonist and his sister are carried away, slung over the shoulder of a city guard who knows them, and they¡¯re forced to watch on in horror as their mother is slowly picked up and eaten before their eyes. They¡¯re too young and incapable of fighting back. It¡¯s¡­ the perfect depiction of despair and powerlessness to resist one¡¯s fate, bing nothing more than food for the strong. The protagonist vows to get revenge and kill all the titans after that.¡± ¡°... hmmm¡­ it sounds a little interesting.¡± ¡°You should watch it one day¡­ if you get the chance. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°Maybe I will.¡± ¡°Oh, this should be a good spot for us to have some fun, Mister.¡± ¡°Heheheh, well, let¡¯s get down to business then. How much?¡± ¡°For you, I¡¯ll give you a freebie today since I¡¯m in a good mood right now~¡± ¡°Oh really? That¡¯s great. You¡¯re quite generous.¡± ¡°I am, you should be thankful.¡± She pulled me forward by the hand into a small closed-off area formed by four buildings. There were doors that led into each building, but they were very likely all locked. Meaning, there was only one way out, the way we came in. There were a fewrge dumpster containers in the vicinity for garbage. It seemed the way we entered was intended for garbage trucks or semi-trucks to unload goods to the businesses. It wasn¡¯t likely there would be much traffic in this area. The area also wasn¡¯t illuminated very well and it was quite dark, it didn¡¯t seem Swastika was lying in wait inside this area. She probably wanted to give me hope, even if she messed up when she tried to incapacitate me with her taser, I¡¯d bump into Swastika when I tried to escape. She knew about my fat suit after all. The taser wouldn¡¯t work through it and she should know that, but she was pretending this was all a coincidence intending to give me some hope. She wanted to make use of that to increase the level of despair I felt. Get my hopes up, only to crush them immediately after that. It sounded exactly like the sort of thing this twisted woman would do. She was crazy and definitely insane. From her perspective, the only thing I knew how to do was run away. I wouldn¡¯t try to fight. My first reaction if she failed to tase me would be to run away and try to hide. She was convinced of that, as that was what I¡¯d done since the very beginning. I was a weak, pitiful coward in her eyes. She brought me to a corner, ced her hand on my chest, then pushed me up against the wall while pressing her body up against me. ¡°Help me take off my bra.¡± ¡°Sure, turn around.¡± ¡°What, you can¡¯t do it without seeing it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a virgin.¡± ¡°Oh, you''re a virgin? Then that¡¯s even better for me. It looks like I¡¯ll be taking your first time then~¡± Chapter 376. Chapter 376. Chapter 376. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 2; Luring out the Brain (2/10) She turned around and started to unbutton the blue cardigan she had buttoned up while allowing the straps on her ck dress to slide down her shoulders. While she was doing that I reached under the bottom lining of the fat suit I had on and pulled out what I¡¯d been hiding inside it. I raised it up in my right hand, pressed the barrel up directly against the back of her head, and spoke in my normal voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move an inch, or I shoot. Put your hands up where I can see them, and drop the taser.¡± She froze in ce. ¡°Is that¡­ a real gun?¡± It was quite difficult to acquire guns in this city since they were heavily restricted and regted so it was normal for her to be surprised. Outside of the police and military, only gangs or criminals who moved about underground had the means to get their hands on plentiful amounts of guns in this city. For everyone else in the city, you had to go through an extensive licensing process to legally carry a gun here. Something I did not have. Then, how did I get my hands on this suppressed pistol? Was it through Faceless? No, it was not. I¡¯d gotten my hands on this a couple of months back as insurance. I never thought I¡¯d need to use it, but I¡¯m now thankful I made the arrangements for Rosa¡¯s mother to send me an untraceable one in case an emergency ever popped up. Since I received it from her, I¡¯d kept it tucked away under my bed in a box where nobody would find it. ¡°Would you really like to y that game and see whether it¡¯s a toy?¡± She shook her head without a word and slowly raised her hands up. The taser was in her right hand. ¡°Drop the taser now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She opened her hand and let it fall. She thought she could use the moment where my eyes were locked onto the taser to snatch it out of the air with her left hand, but while she was in the middle of turning around I raised my right leg up and kicked her on the back. She failed to catch the taser and it continued to fall. She fell on her side onto the ground. Before she could scream for help, I moved forward, lowered my body closer to the ground as I tossed the pistol over to my left hand, and caught the taser just before it hit the ground with my right hand. I jumped on top of her, pinned her arms to the ground beneath my knees, positioned the taser on the right side of her neck, then covered her mouth with my left arm and pressed the button. Her eyes widened as she cried out in pain as the current ran through her body and she stiffly spasmed under me. Her cry had been muffled thanks to the side of my arm obstructing her mouth. When I released the button, I pulled my left arm out of her mouth and reced it with the barrel of the gun in my left hand. I looked down at her coldly, dead in the eyes, and said, ¡°You scream for help, you die. Blink once if you understand. Blink twice and you die.¡± Her body was limp, but she was able to at least blink and she did. Once. Her eyes were filled with resentment and hatred rather than fear though. ¡°Now, where are the handcuffs you keep on you?¡± She seemed a bit surprised that I knew she carried handcuffs on her. Just knowing that she had them on her was good enough. I removed the taser from her neck and tucked it under the fat suit. I pulled the gun out from her mouth and covered her nose and mouth with my right hand. I stored the gun in my left hand under my fat suit before I squeezed down on her neck with my left hand and pushed up against her chin to prevent her mouth from opening. ¡°I¡¯ll need you to take a short nap.¡± She closed her eyes and tried to resist by weakly kicking her legs up to try and break free, but she was helpless and couldn¡¯t exert her full strength after being tased. After two minutes, her resistancepletely died down and she lost consciousness. At the three-minute mark, I released her. She should be out for a few minutes like this. It was at that moment I tasted something sweet at the back of my mouth. From that, I knew Rosa had sessfully retrieved Jass and he¡¯d paid the price. The rescue mission was pretty simple. Nothingplicated at all. When Jass was surrounded by Swastika, all Rosa had to do to get him out was ride in on my motorcycle and toss out a fire extinguisher she rigged with a few rubber bands wrapped around the lever, a wedge to keep it open, and a string to pull out the wedge so the lever would shut closed under the force of the rubber bands. It would spin about on the ground in a circle making it so nobody would see her. If they had guns they couldn¡¯t shoot blindly through the thick smoke otherwise they might shoot one of their own. The price for getting bailed out there was Jass¡¯s soul. If he refused to sign the contract then Rosa would have kicked him off the bike and left him there. I took out a two-way radio from under the fat suit, pressed the button, and whispered, ¡°Rosa, you just got Jass, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did. How¡¯d you know?¡± ¡°A lucky guess. Drop him off somewhere safe and get over here now. I¡¯m about two blocks east of the convenience store. It¡¯s a closed-off area surrounded by four buildings with only a single entrance to the main road.¡± ¡°Did you get the Mike?¡± It was code for Malory since Jass was with her. If he knew we captured Malory, he¡¯d probably want toe along and talk to her thinking there was some sort of misunderstanding. We didn¡¯t have time for that crap. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in two minutes.¡± ¡°Good. Hurry.¡± I stored the two-way radio back under the fat suit before I turned my attention back to Malory. I moved lower down her body while sliding my hands over her sides feeling her body through her clothes. When I reached her hips I felt something hard on both sides. My hands slid up along her legs under the bottom opening of her one-piece until I felt two metallic rings on each side of her hips. They were the handcuffs I¡¯d been looking for. I retrieved both pairs and used one of them to cuff her feet together. With her immobile and still unconscious, I picked her up off the ground and moved her over to the side of one of the dumpsters. There was a second dumpster closer to the exit along the same wall. I lowered Malory back to the ground belly down. I checked Malory¡¯s pockets and retrieved her phone. Sadly, it was locked and required a passcode to unlock it. I had to get the passcode out of her. Would she tell me though? If I made it obvious I wanted it, she¡¯d have leverage over me and know that I couldn¡¯t kill her unless I got it. I suppose the only way to get it would be if she willingly unlocks it herself. I looked up at the dumpster and had an idea. I bnced my phone on top of it so the camera was positioned over the edge looking down at Malory on the ground. I ced her phone down face up on the ground beside her head in frame with the camera. I took out a roll of duct tape from my fat suit and wrapped it around her head three times to cover her mouth. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to remove it without me noticing so her only option to get whatever goons she had waiting outside to help her would be her phone. While I was at it, I also cuffed her right wrist to the chain between her legs. After that was set up, I pulled out my gun, moved to the second dumpster, and posted up with my shoulder against it down on one knee as I peeked around the edge in the direction of the exit away from Malory. Chapter 377. Chapter 377. Chapter 377. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 2; Luring out the Brain (3/10) After that was set up, I pulled out my gun, moved to the second dumpster, and posted up with my shoulder against it down on one knee as I peeked around the edge in the direction of the exit away from Malory. A minuteter I heard movement from above. When I looked up, I discovered Rosa grappling down from the roof of the building I was beside. Shended on the dumpster I was behind and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the taser?¡± I pulled it out and handed it over to her without saying a word. ¡°I only saw two targets outside, both smoking a joint. They blocked the exit with a semi-truck. Most of her people are out looking for Jass now. Using Jass¡¯s escape as a distraction to draw most of them away from here worked well. Jass is safe and hidden not too far away with your motorcycle and is on standby right now in case we need him. They¡¯re confident they already have you captured.¡± Rosa whispered quietly. I nodded. Before Malory regained consciousness, Rosa climbed back up to the roof and got into position to deal with the two Swastika members. After a few more minutes passed by, there was a muffled sound from behind me. I looked over and discovered Malory with a venomous look in her eyes and her phone in her left hand. Rather than get mad andsh out at her asking her what she did, I grinned. I stood up and walked over to her. ¡°Hand me your phone.¡± When she didn¡¯t get the reaction she expected I noticed a discernible confusion well up within her eyes. She reacted quickly and locked her phone when she understood that was what I was after. ¡°Heheheh. Did you call for backup from the two goons you have out there?¡± She showed a contemptuous look as if insulted. ¡°Sorry to inform you, but there really are only two out there right now. If there were more, they¡¯ve already left to look for Jass who escaped. They think they¡¯ve already got me trapped so they only left two of them here.¡± Her eyes opened wide with surprise. How did I know about Jass¡¯s situation was likely what was on her mind. ¡°Just for the record, I knew everything from the beginning. I had a trojan installed on Jass¡¯s phone that gave me full ess to his microphone whenever he met up with you over thest week. Not just him, but a few other careless members of Swastika who were looking for leads on Yuna online. I¡¯m the one who set up those pages and posts with fake leads anticipating Swastika would search online for traces of her. Those searching for things rted to her would obviously be from or rted to Swastika.¡± ¡°Oh, but one more thing, Jass lied to you as well. When he said we didn¡¯t know about him approaching you, we told him to say that. It was him doing it on his own though, that part was true. He genuinely wanted to help you because he thought of you as a friend after getting to know you. He¡¯s a naive idiot. I¡¯m sure you think the same.¡± After I finished exining things to her I squatted down in front of her and removed the duct tape from around her head blocking her mouth. ¡°Even if there¡¯s only two of them still here, they should be more than enough to take care of you.¡± That was the first thing she spat out as she red at me furiously. ¡°Yeah, I doubt I¡¯d be able to do much to them. Especially if they have guns.¡± I responded calmly as I snatched her phone. ¡°Heh, are you thinking of texting them with my phone to get them to leave? There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll ever give you the passcode for my phone. Go die. If you¡¯re going to kill me, I¡¯ll be sure to drag you down with me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my poor little life, I¡¯ll be just fine. Also, you already gave me your passcode.¡± ¡°Huh? No I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yeah, you did.¡± ¡°What is it then? You think I¡¯m going to fall for your bluff?¡± I stood up and picked up my phone from on top of the dumpster. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She couldn¡¯t see as she couldn¡¯t luck up. I skimmed through the video to the part where she unlocked her phone and verified what her passcode was. ¡°Fuck where are those useless bastards!¡± The app she texted them from was still open. It also required a password to gain ess to. I absentmindedly responded to her, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird that they haven¡¯t alreadye to help you? Maybe they actually just hate being bossed around by you and they¡¯re hoping something really bad happens to you.¡± ¡°Fuck off and go die.¡± ¡°Did I hit a sore spot?¡± I skimmed a bit further through the video and found it. It took three attempts to get it correct because of how small the keyboard was in the videopared to the numbers on the lock screen. ¡°Men are all useless. They never listen and think they¡¯re always right.¡± ¡°Maybe if you scream out for one of those useless men¡¯s help they¡¯lle to your rescue.¡± ¡°Scream for a man¡¯s help? Never.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re willing to text them asking for help?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for help. I ordered them toe in here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see, haha. Seriously? You really did, didn¡¯t you? ¡®Get your asses in here and kill this piece of shit now, you morons!¡¯¡± ¡°What! How!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my little secret. Maybe I¡¯m just some sort of super elite hacker man.¡± The sound of footsteps suddenly came from behind. ¡°Hehehe, even if you got into my phone it looks like you¡¯re toote and they¡¯re finallying for you. Hurry up you morons! Come and kill him!¡± I didn¡¯t bother to look. There was only one set of footsteps. Not long after, Malory''s expression transformed into one of disbelief and confusion. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Ran, we should get going. I¡¯ve already notified Irene, she should be here soon in the rental we asked her to get yesterday.¡± Rosa ignored Malory on the ground and whispered in my ear. ¡°What about the tes?¡± ¡°She put the new fake ones on already.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°What do we do about those two? After I incapacitated them, I tied them up as we nned.¡± ¡°You used her taser, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I grappled down onto the top of the truck and tazed them on the back of their necks from behind. They were keeping a lookout on opposite ends of the semi-truck which made things pretty easy.¡± ¡°Good, wipe down the taser and ensure our fingerprints aren¡¯t left behind on it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I bent down, rolled Malory onto her back, and picked her up. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing to me! Don¡¯t touch me! Let me down, bastard!¡± She squirmed iling about and tried to hit me with her free left arm but since it was directly against my body she couldn¡¯t generate much force. ¡°Would you like me to kill you right now? If so, keep it up.¡± ¡°Fuck off! If you were going to kill me you would have already done it after you got into my phone. The fact that you haven¡¯t means you still need me alive.¡± She spat on my face defiantly. She definitely was by no means an easy woman to handle. ¡°Can you please not spit on me? I don¡¯t have that sort of fetish.¡± ¡°Do we really need this bitch? Isn¡¯t it fine if we just kill her here?¡± Rosa asked. ¡°For the time being, she still has her uses.¡± Rosa turned around and headed to the exit. I followed right behind her. In the passage back to the main road there were two men with their arms bound in ropes behind their back. Their legs were also tied up and the rope behind their backs was tied to the rope binding their feet together. Their bodies were also tied together and they had duct tape over their mouths. They couldn¡¯t budge an inch even if they wanted to. They were also out cold right now. While standing upright, I dropped the struggling Malory onto the ground. ¡°Ouch! Put me down gently, you asshole!¡± ¡°If you were more cooperative, maybe I would.¡± ¡°These useless pieces of trash. They couldn¡¯t even deal with a single girl.¡± ¡°Rosa, did they have any knives?¡± ¡°Yeah, they also had pistols on them, why?¡± ¡°Give one of their knives to her. We won¡¯t be taking their guns. Leave their guns in the semi-truck.¡± ¡°What are we giving her a weapon for?¡± I took out my suppressed pistol, took aim at Malory¡¯s head, and exined, ¡°Do you want to take out some of that pent-up anger you have on these guys who let you get into this situation?¡± ¡°Yes, I would love to actually.¡± ¡°Oh, then¡­ if you kill them, I can consider letting you live.¡± Chapter 378. Chapter 378. Chapter 378. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 2; Luring out the Brain (4/10) ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t need a man to show me mercy. I¡¯ll kill them even without such a promise. They deserve to die for how pathetic they are. They¡¯re also¡­ two of the fuckers who¡­¡± She red at the two unconscious men with a deep-rooted hatred as her words trailed off. From the looks of things, it seemed these two were high up on her list of people she wanted to kill. Much higher than me. ¡°Rosa, give her a knife.¡± ¡°Alright, if you say so. If she tries to throw it at either of us, don¡¯t hesitate to pull the trigger though.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± I nodded. Rosa retrieved a knife in arge ziplock bag and used a cloth to hold the hilt and toss it over to Malory. It nged on the ground and stopped in front of her. ¡°Remember, if you turn that toward me or Rosa, I will not hesitate to shoot.¡± She didn¡¯t respond and simply picked up the knife with her left hand in dead silence. I kept my gun pointed at her head from behind the entire time. She didn¡¯t even hesitate. ¡°Fucking useless men. You can rape people weaker than you, but you can¡¯t even do a single thing right.¡± She plunged the knife directly into one of the men¡¯s groins. A chill ran down my spine as their eyes shot open wide. ¡°Mmmmmmmmm! Mmmmmmmm! Mmmmmmm!¡± She pulled it out and stabbed it back in again. Blood flew out and sttered against her face every time she raised the knife back. ¡°Hahaha! Hahahaha! Die. Die! Die you fuck! DIE! DIE!¡± I had my phone out in my left hand. I¡¯d been recording the scene since the moment she picked up the knife. I made sure the cuffs on her feet and right hand weren¡¯t visible. The only thing you could see was Malory¡¯s free left hand happily plunging into the man without rest. The second man¡¯s eyes opened up from the anguished muffled cries of the first man bound to him from behind. He couldn¡¯t see who was speaking, but I¡¯m sure he could tell it was Malory by the sound of her crazed voice. He had no idea what was happening. The only thing he could do was copse onto his side dragging down the person behind him onto his side. He couldn¡¯t move an inch with his limbs boundbined with the weight of the man tied to him. Only a minute after she started mutting the first man¡¯s manhood did his cries cease. He was¡­ dead. ¡°Already? So quick? But I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. Oh, right¡­ I almost forgot, there¡¯s a second useless one. Heheheh.¡± She climbed halfway over the first man and started stabbing into the second man¡¯s groin. She didn¡¯t have a hint of remorse. She seemed to be enjoying this from the bottom of her heart. If I could see her face right now, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d see a pair of crazy eyes along with a chilling warped smile. This time she went a bit slower. She listened gleefully to the sound of the second man¡¯s muffled shrieks. If you¡¯re going to murder others, you should be prepared to be murdered in return. I wasn¡¯t going to spout some idealistic crap about murder being wrong and that they should atone for their sins behind bars. From my perspective, you could only kill one person when you were alive. After you killed someone, you died along with them. As far as I was concerned, Malory wasn¡¯t killing people who were alive. They already died the moment they joined the ranks of murderers. However, even if you killed a dead man, you still died along with them. Malory¡­ was dead. Was there a way to bring a dead person back to life? The obvious answer was no. But¡­ maybe, somewhere deep down, I wanted to see if it could be done. Maybe¡­ I wanted to be proven wrong. Perhaps¡­ only nature could truly make that judgment call. The same way it did for me. When I heard the ng of the knife as it dropped to the ground. I stopped recording on my phone and put it away. ¡°Did killing them make you happy?¡± I asked in an indifferent tone. ¡°Dunno. What do you care?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. But if you cooperate, perhaps you¡¯ll be able to kill the one who¡¯s caused you the greatest anguish with your own hands.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Who else? Your boyfriend.¡± ¡°Heh. You think you can kill him? Keep dreaming.¡± ¡°Well, if I use you to lure him out, it will be quite easy. At this point, I honestly really don¡¯t need you alive that badly. It¡¯s just that it makes things easier if I make use of you. Well, just take a little nap and think about it in the meantime.¡± As soon as I said that, Rosa pinned Malory down against the ground and stuck a 250 mL syringe into her neck and slowly administered half of the contents. The syringe contained a drug that would keep her asleep for about an hour. ¡°What the hell did you just inject me with!¡± ¡°No need to worry, it¡¯s just a drug to keep you out for about an hour. So be a good girl and sleep for a bit, okay?¡± After injecting her with the drug, she struggled for about five minutes before her resistance died down and she fell asleep. When Rosa stood up, I whispered quietly into her ear, ¡°Take my phone to where Jass is and have him head south. Before you give it to him, save the videos to yourptop. Ensure they¡¯re deleted and unrecoverable. When Jass is a good distance away from here and out of sight, tell him to turn airne mode off on it.¡± ¡°Okay... Haaaaah. You¡¯re really working me to death here.¡± ¡°Sorry again.¡± ¡°Irene should be here soon to pick us up.¡± ¡°Please hurry.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± ¡°By the way, do you have a bottle of water?¡± ¡°Yeah, I do. You thirsty?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯d be best to wash off the blood on her.¡± ¡°Oh, good point. Here.¡± Rosa stuck her hand in her duffle bag and tossed three bottles over to me. ¡°What about her clothes though?¡± ¡°Well¡­ her dress is ck and hides any blood on it well. But I guess we¡¯ll have to leave her cardigan here.¡± ¡°Yeah. Not much we can do about that.¡± ¡°You cleaned off our fingerprints from the taser already, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Good, get Malory¡¯s fingerprints back on the taser again and leave it beside these two.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Rosa did as instructed then climbed the grapple back up the roof to take care of business. While she was gone, I removed Malory¡¯s bloodied cardigan and left it in the pool of blood on the ground. I also took a few things from the two mutted corpses that might be useful. Once I dragged Malory out of the pool of blood, I washed away the blood on her body and face with the water Rosa supplied. Five minutester when I finished, Rosa returned and whispered, ¡°Irene¡¯s here now. She¡¯s parked up a block away. Let¡¯s get going. We¡¯re going to use the roofs to get to her.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ just to be safe. We don¡¯t want to risk being spotted and followed where we¡¯re going in that vehicle.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Rosa wrapped the grapple under Malory¡¯s arms and legs and tied it so it would support her. Rosa climbed up to the roof and I followed right after her. It was¡­ very difficult to climb in this fat suit, but I somehow made it up. The two of us pulled the unconscious Malory up to the roof and I carried her over the connected rooftops until we reached an emergency staircase outside one of the buildings we came across. We descended down it and I carried Malory to a ck rental van parked up a short distance away. We hopped into it through the back door. Inside, Irene was staring back at us with a perplexed look on her face. ¡°Uh¡­ when you suddenly asked me to rent this for a day without any exnation, gave me fake tes to put on it, told me to leave my phone at home when I came to pick you up, and to evene in disguise, I figured you two were up to no good¡­ but... are you going around kidnapping girls these days?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the girlfriend of the Swastika gang¡¯s leader...¡± Chapter 379. Chapter 379. Chapter 379. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 2; Luring out the Brain (5/10) ¡°What! Swastika! Is that what you¡¯ve been so busy with over thest five weeks? Are you two crazy! Do you two have a death wish!¡± Irene screamed in a panic with a hint of fear in her eyes. She naturally knew of their reputation. ¡°Sorry, I promise I¡¯ll exin everythingter. For now, we need you to head to¡­ uh¡­ one sec.¡± I searched through Malory¡¯s wallet that I¡¯d retrieved from her cardigan pocket before I dumped it and found her address on one of her ID cards. Thankfully, the keys to her ce were also in her pocket. ¡°Here.¡± I stuck out Malory¡¯s ID to show Irene. ¡°Alright, alright. I get it, now¡¯s not the time for me to chew you two out. You better exin what¡¯s going onter.¡± Irene grumbled in frustration and immediately took off. ¡°When we get there, we¡¯ll need you to do something else as well.¡± ¡°Oh? I get to do more than be the driver this time?¡± ¡°Yes, your role is very important. We need you to get in contact with and lure the security guard for the building out of the security room so she can slip inside and gain ess to it. We need your skills to keep the guard busy for an hour or two. Do you think you can do it?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ an hour or two? I should be able to do it. Being a security guard is pretty boring and I¡¯m sure they¡¯d be more than happy to chat with me. But just what are you two nning to do during that time?¡± I responded with two words, ¡°A murder.¡± ¡°A¡­ murder? That¡¯s quite something to get caught up in and drag me into out of the blue.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get involved, you can leave after you drop us off and we can figure something else out.¡± ¡°No... it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s fine? Is that the former part-time crime scene cleaner in you talking?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ yeah. You figured it out when you filed my taxes back in April, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Naturally, your tax slip from work gave you away.¡± ¡°Cheater~ that¡¯s not fair at all~¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s your own fault for letting your guard down.¡± ¡°When we get there, put this on your hands.¡± Rosa held up a thin hand-shaped piece of a sticky-looking material. It didn¡¯t stick to itself, but it looked like it clung to Rosa¡¯s fingers pretty easily. ¡°Huh? What are those for?¡± Irene looked in the rearview mirror and asked. ¡°They¡¯re designed to leave behind fake fingerprints if you touch anything while wearing them. That way you won¡¯t need to worry when interacting with the security guard or touching things.¡± ¡°Oh. That sounds pretty impressive. As expected of an assassin.¡± ¡°Also take this earpiece so we can contact you in case of anything. I¡¯ll be able to hear your conversation with the security guard through it since it¡¯s been bugged.¡± Rosa inserted the earpiece into her ear. It was hidden well under the hair of the wig Irene had on. ¡°This is pretty exciting. I feel like an undercover spy right now.¡± After a ten-minute drive, we arrived at Malory¡¯s ce. Rosa and Irene got out of the vehicle first and headed into the building. Before Rosa left she gave me the syringe with the drug she¡¯d injected Malory with. Half of it was left. I turned on my two-way radio to listen for when I was clear to enter the building with Malory. Rosa¡¯s job in the security room, while I was taking care of things on my end, was to put together some doctored footage using some of the recent security camera footage showing Malory returning home at this time alone. The cameras would be down for this period of time and would be reced with the doctored footage. The footage of her and me entering and leaving the building would be removed and reced as well. The disguised Irene would be the only one who remained in the footage seen entering and leaving the building since it had to coincide with the security guard¡¯s recollection of events that transpired tonight. Haaaah. I¡¯d really done everything I could. Since people would be dying this time around, I¡¯d meticulously nned out everything I could possibly think of long in advance to ensure there weren¡¯t any major holes I missed in this operation. I was seriously fatigued. Every time I thought I¡¯d thought of everything, something else would always pop up. In the end, I wasn¡¯t able to concoct apletely full-proof n. Despite it not being full-proof and having some ws, it was about as solid as I could make it. There was a big risk I¡¯d have to take here. Getting inside Marlory¡¯s ce without being spotted by anyone else inside the building if Malory was uncooperative like she¡¯d been. Thanks to her being uncooperative as I¡¯d feared, I had to carry her inside while she was still unconscious. In the end, for this scenario, the best n I came up with was to have Rosa keep an eye on the security camera feed and give me the clear. The only thing on our side right now was the time. It was prettyte so it wasn¡¯t very likely people would exit their units at this hour. I could only pray things went well. As long as I was careful, it should work out. I¡¯d make it to the stairs and climb them with her on my back if I had to. Thest stretch would be carrying her down the corridor to her unit. ¡°I¡¯m in. The coast is clear and the cameras are down. The security guard is currently preupied in the lounge at the front of the building. You can enter through the back and take the stairs directly up to the fifth floor. The cameras en route to the destination aren''t recording right now. I¡¯m starting to work on recing the footage now.¡± I felt a slight sense of relief when Rosa¡¯s transmission came in. ¡°Got it, I¡¯m going in now.¡± I picked Malory up holding her hand over my shoulder with one hand under her bottom then headed in through the back entrance. I used Malory¡¯s hand to open the doors along the way and made my way up the stairs while carrying her on my back. It was a struggle since I still had the fat suit on, but I somehow made it. ¡°Is the fifth floor safe?¡± I radioed in before I opened the door. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any movement on the fifth floor this entire time. You should be clear. Move as fast as you can.¡± ¡°That¡¯s kind of hard when I¡¯ve got so much baggage.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a wimp, suck it up. I¡¯ve been running around like crazy over thest five weeks.¡± ¡°Thanks for that.¡± ¡°Save your thanks for our vacation after this.¡± ¡°Yeah. I will.¡± I kept the volume on the radio to the minimum, opened the door, and moved as quickly as I could. My heart pounded madly as I read the numbers flying by on each door. After thirty seconds, I stopped in front of Malory¡¯s unit and tried to insert the key into the lock. My hand was shaking though. Fuck! Seriously hand, calm down. I kept missing the keyhole. When I heard the sound of a door unlocking a short distance away I turned to look in fright at a trail of light slowly expanding into the corridor from one of the rooms. I put Malory down on the ground and steadied my hand to insert the key. It went in. Finally! I had no time to rejoice though. I turned the key in the lock, pushed the door open, quickly dragged Malory inside, and shut it behind us. That was¡­ too close forfort though. One of the riskiest steps was down. I slid down to the ground with my back against the door, exhausted. ¡°That was pretty close.¡± Rosa radioed in. ¡°Yeah, it was. Do you think they saw me entering?¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t think they saw you. They only looked your way after you shut the door. You got lucky this time.¡± ¡°Phew... Lucky? What do you mean, lucky? My luck is awful. The fact that someone really exited their unit at this time, just how unlucky can I be? I must have stepped in some rancid dog shit.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have time to joke around. Hurry up and make contact with the target.¡± ¡°We need her to wake up first before I do that.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and wake sleeping beauties ass up already.¡± ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°She should be waking up soon. It¡¯s already been half an hour.¡± ¡°Alright, keep working on the footage in the meantime.¡± ¡°I am. Be careful. I¡¯ll let you know if he shows up alone or not. If he doesn¡¯t, we¡¯ll have to go with n B and I¡¯ll have to link up with you.¡± ¡°No. The bait I prepared should be enough to ensure hees alone.¡± ¡°Just what bait is good enough to guarantee that? If it¡¯s just Malory there¡¯s no chance in hell this is going to work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a trade secret.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always keeping secrets.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it more interesting that way?¡± She didn¡¯t respond after that and cut our conversation short. Chapter 380. Chapter 380. Chapter 380. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 2; Luring out the Brain (6/10) I carried Malory into the living room area and put her down in front of a chair facing the balcony window. Kneeling down I shook her shoulders trying to get her to wake up but it seemed futile. I could only y the waiting game. I pulled out my gun and kept it pointed at her while I looked through her phone in the meantime. I opened up the app her gang relied on and entered her password then scanned through the group chats to verify what they were up to. I didn¡¯t want to do anything more on it though. It was possible her boyfriend had the app set up to monitor anything done in it. If there was any suspicious activity on it, it¡¯d be troublesome. The only thing I¡¯d done with her phone after I checked the messages on it was infect it with one of my own trojans by visiting one of the many pages with fake leads on Yuna I set up for them to find. With the trojan, I was able to confirm that the camera and microphone weren¡¯t being constantly monitored in secret. The only thing I wasn¡¯t fully certain of was the app they used. Despite theck of constant monitoring, calls and texts she made on this device were monitored by their app, but the camera and microphone itself were not so long as they weren¡¯t in use. Meaning, if I carelessly opened the camera app or made a call on it, her boyfriend would undoubtedly know. He¡¯d be able to hear and see everything. As I read through the chat, I was able to verify that news of the two Malory killed had yet to be discovered. I¡¯d also brought their phones with me in case their locations were being tracked through the app by her boyfriend. The only thing I feared was if when I contacted him as Malory he wanted to talk to them. That single thought terrified me. It was one of my greatest fears. Rosa had recorded them talking to each other and when we were driving here she let me hear them so I knew what their voices sounded like. She¡¯d also confirmed their names when they addressed each other. I¡¯d also practiced changing my voice enough to sound closer to them, but if I had to talk for an extended period of time, I¡¯d be given away. My heart was pounding madly as I thought it over. Everything hinges on my ability to deceive the leader of Swastika. The only advantage I had was being an insignificant fly. I wasn¡¯t someone notable in his eyes, just some random little civilian. I was no more than a little puppy he could ughter and toy with as he pleased. Only if he underestimated me did I have any chance. Right when I was thinking that, Malory¡¯s eyes scrunched together before they slowly opened up. When she realized I was in front of her with a gun aimed directly at her head, her expression warped and her eyes turned venomous. ¡°You get it, right? You make one wrong move and you¡¯re dead.¡± ¡°What do you want? Why did you bring me home?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in no position to ask any questions. If you want there to be any chance of surviving here, I strongly suggest you do as I say. We can go about this the easy way if you cooperate just a little bit. If you choose not to¡­ well, I suppose some good old torture will have to do.¡± She spat in my face again. ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you? Do your worst.¡± I slowly wiped it off my cheek and coldly bashed her hard over the head with the hilt of the gun in my right hand. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of physical pain?¡± She didn¡¯t shrink back at all, and her menacing re toward me didn¡¯t diminish at all. ¡°I see, so physical pain won¡¯t cut it? Then¡­ how about I let you relive your past all over again?¡± When I said that it felt like various scenes shed through her mind as her eyes momentarily faltered. ¡°Nothing to say back to that? The darkest trauma that gues your heart? The same sort of things you¡¯ve forced women who didn¡¯t hold the same values as you to experience so they would grow to hate men just like you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m... not afraid¡­¡± ¡°You sure don¡¯t sound anywhere near as confident as before. Would you like to have a bunch of men spit, piss, and shit all over you as they rape you over and over again for days on end?¡± She began to breathe faster as her traumas were brought to light. Her pupils disyed. She was no longer looking at me, but at the ground. ¡°How about I add in some of those girls who you¡¯ve pulled over to your side? They can join you in experiencing hell.¡± ¡°You coward! Why would you bring them into this!¡± She screamed through her ragged breaths. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong? Did I hit a nerve? But isn¡¯t this exactly what you¡¯ve done to others all this time? Do you really have a right to speak about dragging unrted people into your own personal vendettas? If you¡¯re prepared to do it to others, you should be prepared for it to happen to you, don¡¯t you think? It¡¯s only fair.¡± I raised her chin up and squeezed her jaw to force her to look me in the eyes. ¡°Will you cooperate? Or will you relive your worst nightmare?¡± ¡°Hah¡­ What¡­ hah¡­ do you¡­ hah¡­ want¡­ hah¡­ me to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very, very simple. All I want you to do is record a few lines for me like a good girl. That¡¯s all, nothing too difficult.¡± ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for me to know, and you to find out. Will you do it? Or not?¡± ¡°If you¡­ promise to leave the girls close to me alone¡­ I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Sure, I promise. But aren¡¯t you quite admirable? Rather than trying to protect yourself, you choose to try and protect others. If only those others weren¡¯t the very same girls you did all those awful things to in the name of forcing them to submit and be loyal to you.¡± ¡°Fuck off. What would you know? I didn¡¯t do those sorts of things to all of them.¡± ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t? But¡­ you¡¯re not denying you did it though.¡± She bit her lip and squeezed out, ¡°It¡¯s their fault. They¡­ didn¡¯t understand how terrible men were. I had to teach¡­ properly educate them so they would learn.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s none of my business. I don¡¯t particrly care what you do. If you didn¡¯t go after me or anyone close to me I wouldn¡¯t have lifted a finger. You can only me this entire situation on yourself for making an enemy out of me.¡± ¡°All men are my enemy.¡± ¡°Yes. And I won¡¯t show mercy to an enemy who¡¯s a threat to my life.¡± After our little agreement, I took out a pen and keychain I¡¯d borrowed from Rosa. The pen had a microphone and speaker to record and yback audio inside it. To start recording you needed to push the pen in once. To stop recording you pressed it again to retract it. It was pretty high quality. The keychain could connect to the pen through Bluetooth. There was a small disy on the keychain along with three buttons. Two to navigate through the recordings and one to pause and y the selected audio recording. Each recording could be named. There was also a small micro USB port on the keychain which allowed you to upload or download audio files to and from it. It was quite a convenient little device. It was what Rosa used to record the conversation Malory¡¯s goons had. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important. Just repeat what I tell you to.¡± I had her record a few different lines and had them saved on the pen. I named them whatever the dialogue line was on the keychain. It took a while to save them all with just two buttons to select the characters. The pause/y button was used to move to the next letter. To finalize the name you had to hold the pause/y button down for three seconds. After about twenty minutes I was done. With the audio prepared, I only had onest thing I had to do. The keychain had one more function. The ability to store images on it. On our way here, I used Rosa¡¯sptop to transfer an image from a USB I had onto the keychain. I was originally nning to use Malory¡¯sputer to transfer it onto her phone, but I didn¡¯t want to take the risk. I made ast-minute change to the n when Rosa yed back the conversation from the two Malory killed earlier using it. I connected the keychain directly to Malory¡¯s phone and saved a picture I¡¯d prepared long in advance with much effort over thest five weeks. It was my final trump card. Thanks to Yuna, I¡¯d been able to track down Malory¡¯s social media. I used her selfies and pictures she¡¯d taken of her ce to create a very convincing photo. Chapter 381. Chapter 381. Chapter 381. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 2; Luring out the Brain (7/10) ¡°Alright. Everything is in ce.¡± ¡°What is the point of all this?¡± ¡°The point? You haven¡¯t figured it out yet?¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to get rid of the leader of Swastika, right? But, so what if you get rid of him? Swastika is still going to be around. It might cause a bit of chaos, but that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just have to see about that, now won¡¯t we?¡± When I took out the roll of duct tape from my fat suit, Malory asked, ¡°What are you taking that out for?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t have you saying anything unnecessary. So you¡¯re going to have to be quiet.¡± ¡°Mmmmmm! Mmmmm!¡± I duct-taped Malory¡¯s mouth again. I unlocked the cuff connected to the chain between her feet and wrapped the chain between the cuffs around a bar on the back of the chair before I cuffed her free hand behind her back. This way she wouldn¡¯t be able to pull her hands away from the chair. I also duct taped her legs to the chair so she couldn¡¯t stand up with the chair and try to wander around. Like this, she waspletely immobilized. Only after I ensured everything was perfect did I open up the conversation between the final target of this operation. At longst. Five weeks of hell. And it all came down to this single interaction. Everything came down to this. The pressure weighing down on my back was unreal. It was worse than trying to decide between which wires to cut when defusing a bomb. If I screwed it up now, this operation would truly fail. I wouldn¡¯t ever get a second chance. How this single conversation goes could determine whether I survive this or not. I took a deep breath in to calm my on-edge nerves. I started to slowly type out a message using their conversation history as a reference to imitate how shemunicated with him through text. ¡®fatty got away¡¯ ¡®but I got something really good¡¯ ¡®to make up 4 it¡¯ I slowly exhaled out and waited. There wasn¡¯t an immediate reply back. The anxiety from waiting for his response was killing me. One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes. Fuck! Reply, you piece of shit! Your girlfriend is texting you asshole! At the five-minute mark, my heart skipped a beat like a maiden receiving the first text from the guy they were crushing on. I¡¯m not gay! I swear to god, I¡¯m really not! It¡¯s just the nerves! The reason for my sudden nervousness was the words ¡®BF is typing.¡¯ ¡®What!¡¯ ¡®How!¡¯ ¡®The hell do you mean he got away!¡¯ ¡®We¡¯ve spent five fucking weeks tracking down this little shit and you¡¯re telling me you let him get away!¡¯ ¡®sowwy¡¯ ¡®my bad¡¯ ¡®You better have gotten something really fucking good to let him get away. If it isn¡¯t good I¡¯m going to be cutting into bones the next time we fuck.¡¯ A shiver ran down my back when I imagined the scene of him towering over her and slicing deep into her flesh. How she¡¯d survived for this long was a miracle. Or maybe it was more of a curse. The only thing that kept her going was the bottomless hatred in her heart. I didn¡¯t bother to exin and sent the picture to him. A picture was worth a thousand words so I let it speak for me. ¡®... this is¡­ is this real?¡¯ ¡®yes¡¯ ¡®This is really who I think it is?¡¯ ¡®yes it is¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t believe it, send me some more proof.¡¯ ¡®is audio good enough¡¯ ¡®Why not a video?¡¯ ¡®this bitch kicked the phone out of my hand when I took that picture just now¡¯ ¡®the camera doesn¡¯t seem to be working¡¯ ¡®it¡¯s all ck¡¯ ¡®the mic appears to be fine though¡¯ ¡®Audio¡¯s good enough then..¡¯ Thank god. He didn¡¯t seem very suspicious. The picture alone had almost fully convinced him. He just needed onest push. I know I said the picture was a final trump card. But it was only half of it. I moved to a separate room to ensure Malory¡¯s muffled cries wouldn¡¯t be picked up. I navigated to the appropriate audio file on the keychain and started to record audio on her phone while in the app before I yed a conversation through the pen. I¡¯d ced a piece of duct tape over the cameras on the phone just in case he tried to gain ess to it to verify the camera really wasn¡¯t working. All he would get was a ck feed from both cameras this way. ¡°Well, want to say hi to my boyfriend?¡± ¡°Who are you!¡± ¡°Now, now, that¡¯s not important. Care to introduce yourself?¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± A recorded p yed. ¡°Answer the question.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea who I am! I¡¯m a celebrity, you think you¡¯ll be able to get away with this!¡± Another recorded p yed. ¡°I said, answer the question. Your name. What is it?¡± ¡°You bitch, you know exactly what my name is. Why else would you kidnap me?¡± ¡°Yes. Of course I do. Who wouldn¡¯t know¡­ Ang Divara¡­ such a famous celebrity.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t make me waste my energy saying it. What are you after? Money?¡± Yes, when Ist met Ang at the university, I had her act out some lines for me and I¡¯d recorded them on my phone iming it was to help out a friend with acting. These were a few of those lines I had her act out. The second half of my final trump card. The first half was getting her to take a picture lying down on the couch with her hands bound behind her back. I¡¯d cut her out of that image perfectly and used one of Malory¡¯s photos where she was holding her phone up from above over her couch to take a selfie. I¡¯d taken a few different pictures of Ang in different poses as well but ended up going with this one. ¡°Money. Heheh, well that certainly is one use.¡± ¡°Fuck off. You won¡¯t get a cent out of me.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Well, it seems she doesn¡¯t want to cooperate very much.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°I hope this is good enough for you.¡± ¡°We can slowly change her mind after you get here. Come alone, it would be bad to draw unnecessary unwanted attention with multiple peopleing over to my ce right after kidnapping her.¡± ¡°Also, with someone like her, it¡¯s hard to say whether she might buy someone off with a high enough price. She has that much money after all.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll need to make her submit and be loyal only to you.¡± I stopped the audio recording and sent it over to her boyfriend then waited patiently for him to listen to it. Thankfully, I hadn¡¯t messed up. A long five minutester, I received a single text back. ¡®OMW be there in 20.¡¯ Reading that text, all the strength drained from my body. I¡¯d¡­ somehow¡­ done it. He was¡­ reallying. The brain was really on its way. Coming to me directly and all I had to do now was patiently await his arrival. Inside Malory¡¯s room, I removed the fat suit I had on and put it in a corner of the room. I retrieved a few things from it and stuffed them in my pockets. I entered the living room to check on Malory and confirmed she hadn¡¯t moved from where I left her. I put the pen down on the couch before I headed over to the entrance. By the entrance inside the small open closet where she kept her coats and footwear. When he opened the door and closed it, he wouldn¡¯t see me from this angle even if he turned to face the door. The door was left unlocked. I did my best to maintain myposure, but the more time that passed, the more nervous I got. I kept ying it out in my head on repeat. Raising the gun up. Taking aim. And finally, pulling the trigger when his back is to me in his most defenseless state. I¡¯d been simting this exact same scene in my head for thest five weeks, mentally preparing myself. I was both prepared and resolved to die if the n fell through and I failed. It¡¯d been on rey for what felt like an eternity. I¡¯d envisioned it so many times I questioned whether I was even sane anymore. Had I lost my mind? What if I miss? What if the gun jams? What if it misfires? What if it doesn¡¯t take him down the way I saw it in my head? Those fears constantly encroached on my heart. It was like walking on a tightrope in the dark. The further you walked across it, the greater the uneasiness grew. Your footing would be unstable and you¡¯d wobble back and forth unsteadily... Chapter 382. Chapter 382. Chapter 382. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 2; Luring out the Brain (8/10) Vrrr. Vrrr. Vrrr. What the hell? Ten minutes had passed and I froze when I felt the vibrationsing from my pocket. I reached in and slowly pulled it out. It was a call. The caller was¡­ Malory¡¯s boyfriend. However, it wasn¡¯ting in on Malory¡¯s phone. It wasing in from one of the two she killed. I gulped and answered the call in dead silence while holding my breath. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°... Diablo, you there?¡± ¡°Yeah, boss.¡± I did my best to impersonate his voice. ¡°Huh? You sound a bit weird.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little sick.¡± ¡°I see... Anyway, I just wanted to verify something. You¡¯re with Malory and Salem, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. Why?¡± As expected, he was able to verify their current locations through their phones. ¡°The person she¡¯s caught, is it really who she ims it is?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no doubt about it.¡± ¡°Mmmmm! Mmmmmm!¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°We had to duct tape her mouth shut. She¡¯s acting up and being loud.¡± ¡°I see. I want you and Salem to get out of there, now.¡± ¡°Howe?¡± ¡°You¡¯re questioning my orders?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ hehe, was hoping to get a piece of that ass¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting near her. Top-quality goods like her are reserved for me and me alone.¡± ¡°Stingy bastard, you could at least share a little.¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°It better be nothing.¡± ¡°Fuck, if I can¡¯t have any, I¡¯m going home. Might as well pick up a girl along the way and get my dick wet. This boner¡¯s not gonna deal with itself.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t touched her, have you?¡± ¡°Of course not, I was waiting for you. Hehehe, maybe I should get a quick sample in before I go though.¡± ¡°If you touch her before I get my hands on her, I¡¯ll murder you. She¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± He one-sidedly cut off the call after leaving me with that threat. My hand was shaking by the end of the call. That was¡­ such a big gamble. He¡­ seriously called one of hisckeys. He didn¡¯t trust Malory even after the picture and audio recording I sent. If I hadn¡¯t brought their phones, what would have happened? There were only about eight minutes left until he arrived. I turned on my two-way radio and asked, ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m here. It¡¯s about time you contact me.¡± Rosa grumbled over the radio. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°No. We¡¯re still good on our end. What about your end?¡± ¡°He should be here in about eight minutes ording to the ETA he gave. Keep an eye out for him on the cameras.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re going with n A, when he¡¯s almost at the door, I¡¯m going to turn off the radio again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Currently, it was 11:40 PM. Time had really flown by. It was already almost the next day. Would I live to see it? I couldn¡¯t help but ask myself that question. The seconds ticked by slowly. One minute. Two. Three. Four. Five. My heart was racing faster than ever despite how I tried to keep it in check. Six. I could hear my ragged breaths. Seven. ¡°He¡¯s arrived outside. He¡­ really came alone¡­ He should be up there in five minutes.¡± The time I¡¯d been counting up toward suddenly transformed into a five-minute countdown. I could distinctly feel the cold sweat on my back soaking my clothes. ¡°Four minutes.¡± Rosa counted out. A tingly sensation ran down my spine and rolled across my skin in waves. ¡°Three minutes.¡± All the hair on my body stood up on ends. ¡°Two minutes.¡± I had goosebumps. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ hah. Hah. Hah. Hah. HAH. HAH. HAH.¡± ¡°One minute.¡± ¡°I¡¯m cuttingmunications.¡± ¡°Roger that. Good luck.¡± I turned the radio off and held my breath. Perspiration umted on my forehead and slowly trickled down the side of my cheek and dropped onto the cor of the shirt I had on. It felt like everything around me was going dark. The only thing I could see was in front of me. I had the keychain in my left hand and the gun in my right. Holding my breath, the sound of my heartbeat was very distinct. And I could hear it growing even faster. Ba bump... Ba bump... Ba bump¡­ Ba bump. Ba bump. Ba bump. Ba bump. BA BUMP BA BUMP BA BUMP BA BUMP BA BUMP BA BUMP. It was out of control. I felt lightheaded. I slowly exhaled out and took in my final breath. Everything suddenly stopped. My mind nked out. No, it became clear. I rxed the stiffened muscles in my body and closed my eyes. Knock. Knock. Knock. Those three knocks echoed out loud and clear like three powerful war drums inside my head. They signaled the beginning of the end. If I were writing a story and the end of a volume was this very moment, this would no doubt be the perfect ce to end it on a cliffhanger. But, this wasn¡¯t a story I was writing. This was real life. Time would neither wait nor freeze for me like it would in a story. I couldn¡¯t make corrections. What happened here, happened. I pressed the button on the keychain. ¡°Come in, the door¡¯s open.¡± Malory¡¯s voice came from inside the living room. ¡°Mmmm mmmmm mm!¡± That too was Malory, but he didn¡¯t know that. From his perspective it was Ang. I opened my eyes. The door slowly creaked open as a man chuckled and stepped inside, ¡°Hehehe, you shouldn¡¯t leave the door unlocked like that when you¡¯ve got such a valuable guest over. What would you do if some uninvited rats snuck in, Malory?¡± Was he being serious? Or was that a joke? I couldn¡¯t tell since I was really hiding like a rat right now. ¡°Mm m mmmm!¡± Malory had continually been trying to warn him, but her attempts were futile. In fact thanks to her, he¡¯d quickly shut the door behind him to avoid the muffled cries for help from leaking out the room. He couldn¡¯t see Malory in the chair either since the living room was around a corner. ¡°That¡¯s not good at all. Hehehe, we can¡¯t wake the neighbors.¡± From the other side of the wall I was hidden behind, I heard him take a step. The second I saw his figure I didn¡¯t hesitate at all. I raised the gun up in dead silence, took aim¡­ and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Pew. Not once. Pew. Not twice. Pew. ¡°Ahhh!¡± But three times in rapid session. With the suppressor on, it barely made a sound when the three bullets exited the barrel. At most, it was as loud as a stapler. The instant the bullets hit him from behind, his body fell forward and he copsed face-first onto the ground. I gulped nervously and took a step out from inside. I bent down beside him and rolled him over onto his back while I inspected his body and retrieved his phone and a few things on the ground. After I rolled him onto his back, a red crimson fluid spread across the ground and soaked into his clothes. I stuck the syringe into him and injected him with the rest of the drug I¡¯d received from Rosa. Why go through the effort of doing that? Well, if nting this all on Malory, drugging him so he¡¯d be knocked out would be a good cover-up for what really happened here. When the police had an autopsy done and they found this drug in his system, they¡¯d think all of this chaos was an internal struggle for power within the gang stirred up by Malory who conspired with someone else that held a high position in the gang. With the gang leader¡¯s phone in hand, victory was almost assured. Almost because¡­ I still needed the passcode to get in. I headed over to Malory and stopped in front of her. She had a nk vacant expression like she couldn¡¯t believe any of this was happening. I removed the duct tape from over her mouth. ¡°What have you done?¡± That was the first thing she asked absentmindedly with a pale face. ¡°What have I done? Why, I¡¯ve shot him, of course. What else could it be but that?¡± Her head sunk down low. It was like she¡¯d lost everything in one go. ¡°What¡¯s with your reaction? Are you actually mourning this guy¡¯s death?¡± ¡°Mourning? For him? Never.¡± ¡°Then what are you pale-faced for? You look pretty lost right now.¡± ¡°He was mine.¡± ¡°What, then you actually do like the guy? Did he turn you into a masochist who enjoyed having your back carved up every day?¡± ¡°Of course not. He was mine to kill¡­ the target of my hatred, but¡­ just like that, you took that away from me.¡± ¡°I see, so that¡¯s what this is about. Something so trivial.¡± ¡°Trivial! This isn¡¯t trivial! For so many years I¡¯ve had to live through this hell! What would you know about it! How dare you call it trivial!¡± She gnashed her teeth as she raised her head and looked at me with an unfathomable level of hatred in her eyes. All the feelings of resentment she felt toward the Swastika gang leader felt like it¡¯d suddenly been redirected toward me in a second. ¡°Yes, it is trivial. If you like, I can even bring him back from beyond the grave with a snap of my fingers. You¡¯ll be able to kill him yourself that way...¡± Chapter 383. Chapter 383. Chapter 383. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 2; Luring out the Brain (9/10) ¡°Bring him back from the grave? Bullshit. There¡¯s no way you could do something like that!¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re doubting me? This entire time you¡¯ve been up against a little small fry like me, yet I¡¯ve toyed with your entire gang effortlessly. Have you never once wondered how a little nobody like me could achieve this result?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± I bent toward her until we were at eye level, ced both of my hands on her cheeks, looked her dead in the eyes without blinking, and said seriously, ¡°I am a devil.¡± ¡°A devil? Get lost and let go of me.¡± ¡°I am being 100% serious. In fact, how about I propose a trade to you?¡± ¡°A trade?¡± ¡°As I said before, I can bring him back to life so you may kill him. However, if I do this, I want something from you.¡± ¡°What do you want? You¡¯re not going to say my soul or some bullshit, are you?¡± ¡°No, I simply want the passcode and password for your boyfriend¡¯s phone. Do you know it? If you do, I can revive him for you.¡± ¡°Fuck off. There¡¯s no way you can do that.¡± ¡°Alright, how about I revive him first and let you see that he¡¯s alive with your own eyes? If I do that, will you tell me the passcode and password?¡± ¡°Hah! Sure, why not? Let¡¯s see you do it.¡± ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡± I raised my hand between our faces and snapped my fingers. She blinked once and when she opened her eyes she snarled at me, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve simply brought him back from the grave.¡± ¡°Stop messing around.¡± ¡°Then, I shall allow you to see it with your own eyes.¡± I tilted her chair back, dragged her over to the Swastika gang leader¡¯s side, and turned her around. When her eyesnded on the pool of blood under his body she mumbled absentmindedly to herself, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ really dead.¡± ¡°No he¡¯s not, you idiot. I already revived him and healed his wounds. He¡¯s breathing and you can even feel his heartbeat if you want.¡± I removed the cuff from her left wrist. She nervously bent forward in the chair and ced her right hand under his nose. When she felt air flowing, her eyes shot open wide in disbelief. ¡°No way, but there¡¯s all this blood.¡± Her hand quickly moved to feel his pulse through his neck. ¡°He still has a pulse too. But¡­ how? I heard¡­ the suppressed gunshots and when his body hit the floor.¡± Her eyes slowly raised up to me, and when they looked back into my own, aplicated emotion welled up in them as she muttered, ¡°A¡­ devil?¡± I nodded. ¡°Devthor, is my true name.¡± ¡°Devthor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why... isn¡¯t he waking up?¡± ¡°Why would I let this bastard wake up? I¡¯m naturally keeping him asleep. It would be annoying if he wakes up and tries anything. I also can¡¯t give you the chance to try and betray me to save him or anything of the sort.¡± ¡°Save him? Why the hell would I ever want to save him?¡± Her eyes were terrifying when she said that. It was like I¡¯d spoken words that she couldn¡¯tprehend. ¡°Haha, it was my mistake. But anyhow, how about you get to killing him now? Did you want a knife?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± ¡°Alright, one sec.¡± I stepped into the kitchen directly beside me and picked up a knife from one of the drawers. I extended my hand out to her but pulled my hand back before she could grab the knife. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Not so fast. Did you forget the passcode and password I asked you for?¡± ¡°Tsk. The passcode is-¡± ¡°One sec.¡± I headed into the living room and picked up my pen from the couch. After I clicked it in I told her, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s 2847393856. The password to get into his app is ILoveToCutUpMalorysBack, each word is capitalized.¡± ¡°Huh? Seriously?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a very easy password for him to remember and one that nobody would ever guess.¡± ¡°I¡­ suppose so.¡± ¡°Now give me the knife.¡± ¡°Hold on. I need to make sure you¡¯re not trying to scam me here.¡± ¡°Scam you? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be some sort of devil?¡± ¡°I am, but even a devil can be deceived. It¡¯s not like devils are infallible creatures or anything.¡± I yed the recording back and entered it on the lock screen and confirmed it worked. I opened up the app and the password she provided also got me in sessfully. I closed out of the app for the time being. I still needed to get confirmation that all things were a go before I moved onto phase three. I scanned through the rest of the apps on his phone, but I didn¡¯t see any banking apps. I thought for sure since they were a gang, they probably had a sizable sum of money saved up somewhere. Did they keep it all in cash? I wasn¡¯t actually trying to find it for myself. It was actually part of an agreement I made with Lea. If I got any money out of Swastika through this I¡¯d hand it over to her gang. I had no interest in dirty money that I didn¡¯t work for myself, and I had no problem giving it to her since Faceless definitely needed it more than me. Just when I was losing hope and about to lock the phone, I noticed an app that caught my eye. It was¡­ a crypto wallet app. I opened it up, but it required a password to get into it as well. I tried the password Malory gave me, but it didn¡¯t work. ¡°Hey, hurry up and give me the knife already.¡± ¡°Hold on. Just onest thing before I give it to you.¡± ¡°What is it now!¡± ¡°What is the password to get into the crypto wallet he has on his phone? Do you know it?¡± ¡°Yeah, I do. What? You¡¯re a devil in poverty?¡± ¡°Well, a devil needs money to live too. However, I¡¯m not particrly interested in money I didn¡¯t work for myself. But it would be a shame to let it go to waste, so I was thinking rather than keeping it for myself, I could give it away to some kids in need on the street or something.¡± ¡°Heh. Howmendable of you. As if you¡¯ll really do that.¡± ¡°I will do it. So do you mind telling me what the password is?¡± ¡°Do I even have a choice? If I don¡¯t tell you, you won¡¯t give me the knife, right?¡± ¡°That is correct.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ILoveTheFeelingOfMalorysBloodOnMyDick, capital letters on each word like thest one.¡± I chill ran down my back when she said the password all in one go without batting an eye. I looked down at the bastard on the ground disgusted. ¡°The knife.¡± I tested the password and confirmed it worked. After I did so, I headed into Malory¡¯s room behind her. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going back on your word!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± I put the fat suit back on over my body before I approached Malory from behind with my gun pointed at her head in my right hand. I pressed it up against the back of her head and said, ¡°You can have the knife now. If you show any sign of turning around though and try to throw it at me, I will shoot you immediately. Understood?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Not letting your guard down even until the veryst moment. Men¡­ are the worst.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a devil.¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a devilman, not just a man.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I uncuffed her right hand before I slid the t side of the knife against her left cheek, over her shoulder, and ced the handle down in the palm of her left hand. I¡¯d been very careful not to get my fingerprints on it. Once the knife was in her hand, I quickly retracted my hand back and took a step away from her for my own safety. I wasn¡¯t going to let my guard down or take any chances. I took out Malory¡¯s phone and held it in my left hand. It was to capture the incriminating scene where she murdered him with her own two hands. ¡°Is it okay if I cut the duct tape on my legs?¡± ¡°Yeah, go ahead.¡± When she cut through the duct tape and freed her legs, she slumped down to the ground. I pulled the chair back out of the way to get a clear view of everything. She slowly raised the knife up in both hands above her head. I started the video recording from here, but I kept the cuffs on her feet out of frame. With all the strength she could muster she thrust the knife down. ¡°Gaaaah!¡± He groaned out but couldn¡¯t make much of a sound as the knife had plunged directly through his throat on one go. The pain was enough to pull him out of his sleep, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He raised his hands to his neck, but Malory quickly pulled out the knife and thrust it back into his body, this time into his chest. Blood gushed out of his neck and dyed her face and hair a crimson red. She didn¡¯t stop for a second in spite of all the blood. She continued pulling the knife out and stabbing him over and over again. ¡°Die. I fucking hate you! Just die! Die! DIE YOU FUCKING MONSTER!¡± Malory lost all of herposure as she furiously mutted his body. I couldn¡¯t see his eyes, but I¡¯m sure they were wide open and rolled back right now. ¡°How many times¡­ do you even know?¡± She mumbled. Malory didn¡¯t stop stabbing him. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even answer me already¡­¡± ¡°28¡­ 30¡­ 35...¡± At some point, she started mumbling random numbers out loud. ¡°You¡¯re already dead¡­¡± ¡°39¡­¡± ¡°But that¡¯s fine¡­¡± ¡°44¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± ¡°50¡­¡± ¡°I was always counting.¡± ¡°57¡­¡± ¡°ALWAYS.¡± ¡°66¡­¡± She wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°For each¡­¡± ¡°74¡­¡± ¡°And every time¡­¡± ¡°79¡­¡± ¡°I swore¡­¡± ¡°83¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d return every single one¡­¡± ¡°87¡­¡± ¡°Back to you¡­¡± ¡°91¡­¡± From the asional words that slipped out between the numbers she counted off, I understood. She¡¯d been counting every scar, every single cut he ever made into her back since day one. ¡°100¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°200¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°300¡­¡± She was like a robot, mechanically swinging until she¡¯d eventually break. She kept going, endlessly. When his chest was an unrecognizable mess, she crawled over the mutted corpse and continued to stab lower into his body. She straddled over his chest not even showing the slightest care or concern. She eventually chopped off his reproductive organs from stabbing into it too much. Her pace was quite fast and about 6 minutes in she¡¯d counted up to five hundred. It seemed her arms were getting sore though as her pace was slowing down. She swapped to a single hand and didn¡¯t make asrge swings anymore. When she got to seven hundred she swapped to her left hand to let her right hand rest. At nine hundred she was struggling to raise her left hand. She used her right hand to continue. She got to one thousand. She alternated back and forth for the next forty-five minutes until she finally stopped when she counted out weakly, ¡°Three thousand¡­ four hundred¡­ ny¡­ six.¡± Chapter 384. Chapter 384. Chapter 384. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 2; Luring out the Brain (10/10) The body couldn¡¯t even be recognized by this point. She¡¯d flipped him onto his back at some point. Everywhere, from head to toe, she hadn¡¯t missed a single inch of his body during her stabbing spree. She looked too weak and worn down to even lift the knife again. I¡¯d stopped recording at the five-minute mark. There was no need to record any further. He was already dead long before that point anyway. Any more than that was pointless. I¡¯d also used the opportunity to upload the video to a burner ount on the VPN they had set up through the app they used. I removed all traces of that ount from the device and permanently deleted the video on her phone so it couldn¡¯t be recovered. I also took the chance to clean up everything as well during this time. I removed any trace of my fingerprints on her keys, wallet, license, chair, and anything else I touched since I arrived. I even removed the duct tape and stuffed the remains into my pocket. When I was done cleaning up, I finally took the opportunity to check the disposable burner email. I did so on Malory¡¯s phone, but I didn¡¯t bother to use the VPN through the gang¡¯s app on her phone. Thest time I checked it was right before I left the store. The email I¡¯d long awaited still hadn¡¯t shown up by that point in time. However, when I opened it up this time¡­ a powerful tremor ran through my body. I was ready to copse. It was¡­ here. It was¡­ finally here. The go-ahead I¡¯d been desperately waiting for thisst week. They¡¯d emailed me an hour ago. I immediately sent a reply since everything was in ce on my end. ¡®The brain has been acquired. You¡¯re free to move in. Let the storm begin. -Devthor¡¯ It was as good as over. This short message signaled the end of Swastika in this city. Their gang... was done. With thatplete, I took out the Swastika gang leader¡¯s phone and kept an eye on the group chat and his messages. For the time being there wasn¡¯t anything yet. All I had to do was wait to be contacted for instructions. The instructions I gave them would seal the deal. But since it would probably take a while, I figured it would be best to deal with Malory. She¡¯d been so engrossed with stabbing, that it felt as though she¡¯dpletely forgotten about my presence altogether. All those years of hatred she¡¯d fostered in her heart had all been released in one go. She sat on top of his back supporting her body with the knife plunged into his flesh and her back to me. I approached her from behind then pressed the barrel of the gun against the back of her head and said coldly, ¡°Well then¡­ are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Ha¡­ haha¡­ hahaha¡­ satisfied? Satisfied! How could I be satisfied with just this! Only breaking even? He deserves much more than this, but... my arms won¡¯t move anymore.¡± ¡°I see. But¡­ now that you¡¯ve killed your boyfriend and gotten your revenge¡­ it¡¯s... time for you to follow him to hell... and die.¡± Sheughed maniacally and told me, ¡°Do it,¡± She leaned back and peaked at me over her shoulder with a peaceful, content smile on her face. ¡°Like I care anymore... The one person above the bastard father I already killed, the one who I wanted to kill the most... is finally dead. It¡¯s a shame I won¡¯t be able to kill off all of the other bastards in Swastika who did those things to me. Haaaaaah. I really did want to make all men suffer, but... I guess I¡¯ll have to settle for this.¡± ¡°Before I kill you, would you like to sign a contract with the devil?¡± ¡°A contract¡­ with the devil... for what?¡± ¡°How about a contract topletely annihte Swastika?¡± ¡°Hah! You think you can do that? Just you alone?¡± ¡°Yes... I can. I am a devil. A devil can do just about anything. Even this is nothing to me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say just a little while ago that a devil isn¡¯t infallible?¡± ¡°Just when ites to being deceived by others. Otherwise, a devil is infallible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ an awful liar.¡± ¡°Really? I think I¡¯m pretty good at it.¡± ¡°You are.¡± ¡°Well? Would you be interested in selling your soul for this?¡± ¡°If you can tell me one more lie I want to hear before I die¡­ I¡¯ll sell my soul for you to destroy Swastika.¡± ¡°A lie you want to hear?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What sort of lie exactly?¡± ¡°Can youe a bit closer?¡± ¡°So you can stab me?¡± ¡°Do I look like I have the strength to do that now? I can barely even lift my hand. Even if I tried to stab you here right now, I¡¯d be so slow you could shoot me long before I could even scratch your cheek.¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± if I could really get her soul out of this, I could take such a small risk. Keeping the gun pointed at her head, I brought my ear over her shoulder beside her lips from behind her while I kept a close eye on her hands and the knife. If she tried anything, I¡¯d immediately shoot. She whispered her request very quietly as if afraid anyone would hear what it was. When I heard what lie she wanted to hear, my face immediately grew perplexed. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the lie you want to hear from me?¡± ¡°Yeah... In my entire life... I¡¯ve never heard those words. I thought¡­ maybe... I wanted to hear them¡­ just once... before I die.¡± ¡°Alright. If you¡¯ll sign the contract with that, I don¡¯t mind.¡± I leaned back a bit, opened my mouth, and whispered softly into her ear the final lie she wanted to hear in her pitiful life. What that lie was, would remain a secret that only the two of us knew. A secret between enemies. I pulled away from her and asked, ¡°Was that good enough for you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She nodded weakly and followed up, ¡°That was¡­ fine.¡± ¡°Alright, then give me a minute to write up the contract.¡± I pulled out a piece of paper and pen from my pocket. I wrote it out on my thigh. It didn¡¯t look pretty, but it got the job done at least. It took me a while to write it out though as there were a few extra things I was including in this contract. When I was done I passed it to her over her shoulder and said, ¡°Here, sign it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She only took the paper. ¡°The pen too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need it.¡± She ced her hand on the handle of the knife and slowly pulled it out of the flesh it was embedded in. I took a step back and prepared to shoot. But she simply pricked her finger without hesitation and signed her name in blood with an air of mncholy around her. It didn¡¯t seem like the pain of being pricked even registered. She was¡­ ustomed to that sensation. The instant she signed it, as usual, my body reacted, which confirmed the contract between us had been sessful. Her soul¡­ was now officially mine. ¡°There... it¡¯s done.¡± She hadn¡¯t even bothered to read a single word in it. She didn¡¯t have the energy to. As far as she was concerned, none of it mattered anymore. She was going to die here no matter what. The knife dropped out of her right hand, devoid of strength. She raised her left hand up over her left shoulder to hand the contract over to me. She didn¡¯t bother to turn back to look at me again. Her frail hand was trembling. I plucked the bloodied contract out of her hand, folded it up, and stored it away. ¡°With this¡­ your soul belongs to me. Today¡­ you are officially dead, Malory. All the anger, hatred, and resentment you foster and carry within your heart, with your soul in my possession, I take im to that as well. I will be sure to deliver all of it to Swastika on your behalf. So¡­ you can die at peace. Without carrying those negative feelings in your heart. All grudges shall be settled. Tonight, Swastika will fall.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± She nodded. ¡°Haaaah. Malory, if nature gives you another chance and you reincarnate¡­ should we have the misfortune to cross paths in the future, I can only hope in your next life, it won¡¯t be as enemies.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ maybe we could be friends¡­ or something¡­ if I don¡¯t hate men in that life, that is.¡± ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t be friends. I don¡¯t have or want any friends.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She sniffled and pulled up a runny nose. ¡°Are you crying?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m nwot¡­ crying.¡± ¡°Are you scared of dying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Her shoulders started to tremble. ¡°Anyst words?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Sniff. ¡°Scary¡­¡± Sniff. Sniff. ¡°After all¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ want to die-¡± Click. I pulled the trigger and the bullet whizzed cleanly out the barrel directly centered on the back of her head. Bang. The instant it made contact, her body copsed forward like a puppet with its strings cut. When her head hit the ground, blood sshed up in the air. For you to die here simply means it was your fate. Yes, it seems this was your fate, Malory. So don¡¯t me me for this oue. Be it heaven or hell, wherever you head after this has nothing to do with me. You can only me nature for this oue. She is a merciless bitch. I didn¡¯t bother to look at her. I didn¡¯t say anything either. I simply cleaned off my fingerprints from the phones of the two goons Malory killed off earlier and dropped them on the ground beside her as I headed to the exit. My eyes were glued to the phone in my hand. I finished up thest thing I had to do. I checked the chats on the deceased leader¡¯s phone. Right now, they were being hunted and requesting instructions from their leader on what to do. I issued out orders to them. Orders that would lead them into the trap that would be their demise. With their orders given, I sent onest email on Malory¡¯s phone before I wiped it clean of my fingerprints and threw it back over to her side. When I opened the door I cleaned off thest thing I¡¯d touched. The doorknob. Closing that door behind me, all traces I was ever here were officially gone. The final phase was in motion. Operation: Brainjack, Phase 3; The Hunters Be the Hunted. There was no escape for them now. It was over. Our work here was done. Everything was in their hands now. Chapter 385. Chapter 385. Chapter 385. The Coborator¡¯s Identity. (1/2) A week had passed since that fateful night. It had been stered all over the news. Breaking news. The abrupt end of Swastika. Thergest gang in the city. It happened so quickly and nobody expected it. It was shocking to hear about the sudden fall of the gang that terrorized the city for all these years. As for me, I¡¯d beenying low since that night. What happened on that night, only I knew the full story. How did I bring a dead man back to life? It had been quite a convincing magic trick. The answer was simple. I didn¡¯t. He was never dead to begin with. But how? What about the blood Malory saw on the ground? The bullets I shot him with? Well, the truth was, the first three bullets I loaded into the gun were rubber bullets. To knock him out, I hadn¡¯t shot them into his back. I shot him in the back of the head three times. Why three? Well, I couldn¡¯t be sure one would be enough to knock him out. It was three for good measure. Plus, I was using a suppressor as well which would slow the bullets when shot. There was no way I could feel safe with just one. That was why I shot three. As for the drug I injected him with, the final reason I¡¯d administered it to him was to be extra sure he didn¡¯te to his senses very fast. I couldn¡¯t kill him right away after all. There was no guarantee Malory knew all the passwords I needed. In the event she didn¡¯t know them, I¡¯d have to torture it out of the leader. That was the method I wanted to use the least. I¡¯d thought up as many backup ns as possible. Where did the blood that supposedly leaked out when I turned him on his backe from? Well, that was pig blood I had in a bottle. I carefully poured it low to the ground behind him, ensuring not to make much noise as I flipped him over and injected him with the drug to keep him unconscious. But just how did Swastika fall? Well, it¡¯s quite simple really. That would be all thanks to Faceless and one other party¡¯s cooperation. Ring... Ring... Ring... The very person I was calling through a two-way radio right now. Well, more specifically, the payphone on the other end of the two-way radio in Lea¡¯s hand. We were at a gas station outside the city at night again. Click. ¡°Hello?¡± The person on the other end of the phone opened with a single word. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me.¡± My voice was scrambled just like thest time we¡¯d spoken. ¡°... Devthor?¡± ¡°Yes. From the coverage in the media, it seems the operation was a sess.¡± ¡°Yes. It went well. Is that all you called me for?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure you had questions you wanted answers to.¡± ¡°Too many to count. Are you a member of Swastika?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± This was my true purpose in calling the person I¡¯d coborated with. I wanted to find out if they¡¯d figured out who I was or not. I wanted to verify whether they were convinced it had been a member of Swastika who orchestrated all of this chaos. ¡°That¡¯s what everyone else is convinced of as well. However, I don¡¯t believe it for a second.¡± ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°Why would a member of Swastika vying for control of the gang destroy the entire gang?¡± ¡°Who said the entire gang has been destroyed? Did you ever consider the possibility that I only instructed the problematic members to head your way while I had the ones who would remain loyal to me head elsewhere?¡± ¡°Did¡­ you?¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you think the numbers your side caught are a bit on the low side?¡± ¡°Certainly¡­ we only got a little over half in the end. Only someone on the inside would be aware of that though since it hasn¡¯t been reported in the media. We had the media report that the entire gang was wiped out.¡± Well, in reality, the entire gang aside from maybe a few stragglers may have gotten away. Faceless took care of the rest after all. ¡°So what¡¯s there to doubt about my identity since I know of the internal affairs of Swastika?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t buy it. Just who are you really¡­ Devthor?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Well, if you must know. I am a devil. A devil who rests peacefully in this city and watches over it from the shadows. I simply got rid of some troublemakers disturbing my peaceful life.¡± ¡°Is that what the Dev in Devthor means?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then what does thetter part mean?¡± ¡°Why, that is but of course a secret. But if you like, I can at least give you a hint if you really want one.¡± I snapped my fingers once and said no more. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°That was naturally your hint.¡± But of course, a hint to throw him off the true meaning. ¡°Did you just snap your fingers?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What the hell is that supposed to tell me?¡± ¡°You will understand in due time, perhaps sometime in the next two years.¡± The Thanos snap from the Avengers: Infinity War movie. It would surely throw him off when that movie was released. He¡¯d probably think of Thor from that movie. The devil of the avengers who Thor faces off against. He¡¯d probablye to that sort of conclusion rather than guess that it really meant author. With a single snap, I, the devil, return all life to no more than dust. ¡°Why would I understand it in two years and not now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for me to know and you to find out. Is it not?¡± ¡°What the hell are you nning?¡± ¡°Nothing. Nothing at all.¡± ¡°You im you¡¯re some sort of devil and you¡¯ve taken control of what remains of Swastika, you really think I¡¯d believe you¡¯re not nning anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not. But if you want to think I am, you¡¯re more than free to do so and try and stop me. I think you¡¯ll be disappointed though.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find you, Devthor. Don¡¯t underestimate my intuition.¡± ¡°Haha, is that so? Well, I shall look forward to it.¡± ¡°But.. by the way, what of that girl I used? There wasn¡¯t anything in the news about her.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ Malory?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead. Why would we report anything about her?¡± ¡°I see. What did you do with her body?¡± ¡°Why do you care?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, is all. About whether you noticed the scars on her back.¡± ¡°Are you trying to say you were responsible for that?¡± ¡°I am a devil after all.¡± ¡°She... had so many scars on her back when she was found¡­ but a weekter¡­ they all disappeared like magic. What the hell did you do?¡± That was one of the conditions I set in the contract. The scars on her back would disappear a weekter. I¡¯d been curious, so I used her as a guinea pig. Since I could create an injury on my body through a contract, it was only natural I¡¯d wonder whether it was possible to remove one from another¡¯s body through a contract. The reason I¡¯d made contact was to find out the result of my little experiment. I also didn¡¯t want her scars to disappear immediately since I wanted people to be able to establish her motive for murder. ¡°Well then, it seems that¡¯s about all the time I have to speak to you. I am a busy devil with many things to do. Hopefully, there won¡¯t be another event in the future where we need to cooperate like this again¡­ goodbye, Officer Johnson.¡± ¡°Wait I¡¯m not done-¡± Click. Chapter 386. Chapter 386. Chapter 386. The Coborator¡¯s Identity. (2/2) Yes¡­ my coborator in all of this was Officer Johnson. The very same man who¡¯d arrested Jae-Sun Yang at the convenience store. The five weeks I¡¯d been stalling for was to give the police time to assemble and track down all the members of Swastika. The entire time I¡¯d simply been acting as bait to lure members of Swastika out to a ce the police would be able to find members to follow. Their eyes would be drawn away from the police and toward me. That gap was what gave the police more freedom to move around and operate undercover. Sunday, before I went to the university to meet Izora, I went down to the police station with my helmet on and dropped off a letter. I left it with the receptionist at the station and said it was intended only for Officer Johnson¡¯s eyes. It contained an email address asking him to contact it for some very important information, that was all. The first time I made contact with him over the phone was before my shift at work on Monday, the first day Malory showed up at the store alone. In that call, I tipped him off to the prostitute at the motel who was formerly part of Swastika that still had ess to Swastika¡¯s group chats. I told him to tell her Devthor sent him to request her cooperation. As long as he said my name, she¡¯d cooperate with him. This was how I established credibility to prove I wasn¡¯t making shit up. If he confirmed my story was true, I requested for him to email me again. I told him I had an opportunity of a lifetime for him that he could not possibly refuse. The opportunity to eliminate Swastika from the city all in one go if he cooperated with me. The police were able to use their ess to the app to slowly locate members through the clues they pieced together using the messages in the chats. Messages such as being rted to the people they were hunting for and where they were searching for them. When they found one, they¡¯d tail them in secret, slowly uncovering their hideouts one by one. As for my end of the deal, it was to get rid of the leader myself and acquire his phone to issue orders that would lead them directly into a trap the police set up for them. I didn¡¯t exin how I¡¯d be doing that to him at the time though. That way they wouldn¡¯t pay as much attention to Malory¡¯s movements to try and figure out my own identity. Since they had ess to the group chats, thanks to the prostitute, they¡¯d be able to confirm whether I truly issued orders to retreat to the location they set up to trap them all as I said I would. Shortly after I confirmed through email that I¡¯d gotten my hands on the gang leader¡¯s phone and advised them to begin the raid on all the locations at once, the group chat in the app exploded requesting instructions on what to do. I issued the order to retreat and where to regroup. I sent half of them to the police and the other half to another location by texting them directly, not through the group chat the police had ess to. That was why the police weren¡¯t aware of what happened to the other half that Faceless took care of. They killed them off. They would enter the ¡®secret base¡¯ to regroup outside the city that only the ¡®gang leader¡¯ supposedly knew about, only for them to be ambushed and killed off by Faceless. It was pretty easy to take care of them since they weren¡¯t going to the secret base all at once. That was the true purpose of the police raid. To force them to scatter in all directions, either alone, or in small groups of less than four when escaping the police who were raiding all of the gang¡¯s hideouts littered throughout the city at the same time. The police who were on the raid team suffered a handful of casualties and about half of them received minor injuries, but it had all been worth it. The police not in the raid got off without a single casualty or injury. As for Faceless, they simrly got off without a single scratch just the same as the police not in the raid squad. Overall, the result had been perfect. I transferred all the crypto the Swastika gang leader amassed to Faceless and disposed of his phone in a manner it would never be traced back to me. Everything I had done from day one had not only been to avoid Swastika, but also to evade the very same police I¡¯d allied myself with. All in all, it worked out well. But I¡¯d definitely never pull a stunt as risky as this ever again. I was mentally drained to the extreme after all the stress. It was so bad, the second I got back into the rental vehicle after our part of the operation was over, I passed out. I slept like a log, for two days straight. I¡¯d been that exhausted. But even after I came to, I didn¡¯t return to work immediately. If I coincidentally showed up at work looking like myself so soon after Swastika was taken down, it would look suspicious. During the time I was out, Rosa got Jass to cover for me at work. Since he¡¯d already been covering for me at work for those two days, I had him cover for me for the rest of the week. I let him keep my pay for the week he worked aspensation. Rosa offered to cover it, but I declined since it wasn¡¯t fair to make her pay even if she had plenty of extra money to spare. While I was spacing out, a pebble suddenly came tumbling along the road in front of me. I turned my head in the direction the pebble came from and realized it was Lea. She¡¯d finally gotten back from the payphone. ¡°Tsk. I still can¡¯t ept that I was made to work with pigs.¡± That was the first thing she grumbled about when she saw me. ¡°Haha, is it really that big of a deal? You can think of it more as you using the cops than working with them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unpleasant. Cops are shit. They¡¯re such a pain in the ass.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not all bad.¡± ¡°They are. To think, of all the people you got me to cooperate with, it turned out to be Officer Johnson. I knew I recognized that voice the first time you called him.¡± ¡°Oh? You know him?¡± ¡°Of course I do. That guy¡¯s such a freaking nuisance. He¡¯s alwaysing around the shop pestering me, trying to get me to admit to being the one who¡¯s always evading the cops on my bike that isn¡¯t street legal.¡± ¡°Well, maybe you wouldn¡¯t have that problem if you weren¡¯t doing that all the time.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t go fast I¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the opposite? If you go fast, won¡¯t you really die?¡± ¡°I was born to be like the wind.¡± ¡°Haha, sure you were Sonic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a hedgehog.¡± ¡°Then are you the sh?¡± ¡°Do I look like a man to you?¡± She pulled her hand out of her pocket with a gun and pointed it at my head. I raised my hands and let out a dryugh, ¡°No¡­ those legs definitely aren¡¯t a man¡¯s.¡± Though she didn¡¯t have her usual pants with the one leg ripped off right now, it definitely floated to my mind. Rosa¡¯s legs were definitely appealing, but Lea¡¯s certainly didn¡¯t lose out to hers. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot you if you keep staring at my legs.¡± ¡°How can you tell that I¡¯m staring at your legs when I have a helmet on?¡± ¡°So, you are staring after all. As expected of a womanizer, you really should just die.¡± Click. I instinctively shut my eyes and my heart skipped a beat when she suddenly pulled the trigger out of nowhere. ¡°Bang.¡± I heard her say that immediately after she pulled the trigger. When I opened my eyes, she had the gun pointed up making it look as if she¡¯d fired it. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? I don¡¯t want to die such a pitiful death to a woman after everything I just went through.¡± ¡°Rx, it wasn¡¯t even loaded. Did your heart skip a beat?¡± Facing me, she leaned forward over the motorcycle with her left elbow between the two handles and the gun in her right hand pointed up. The lens on her helmet lightly tapped against mine. ¡°Of course it skipped a beat. Who¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t skip a beat when someone suddenly points a gun at them and pulls the trigger.¡± ¡°Haha. Right? Well, we should really get going. It wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to stick around here for too long.¡± ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s go.¡± She hopped on the front seat of the bike and the two of us drove off along the perimeter highway and made our way back into the city. If I ever told my past self that I¡¯d be dragged into a conflict with thergest gang in the city ande up with a plot to destroy them, I¡¯d have definitelyughed and called it some bullshit. I never would have believed it. The only thing I never expected was what happened after this. Somehow, rumors of the mysterious being who went by the name Devthor spread throughout the city. A being who called himself a devil. It seemed the police were going around trying to find leads on this mysterious person, that was how the name popped up. It became a legend in the city overnight. The legend of the self-proimed devil, Devthor. If they knew what this allegedly fearsome devil who left the police confounded looked like, I¡¯m sure they¡¯d be disappointed. Some parents even started telling their children that Devthor woulde for them if they were bad and disrupted his peace in the city. I¡¯d be some sort of bedtime story to terrorize little children at night in this city. It really made me want to cry and bury my face in my hands out of depression. Screw you media, and your artist representations of me! Damn it, I don¡¯t look like that at all! This is defamation of character! I¡¯ll sue you! Chapter 387. Chapter 387. Chapter 387. My First Day Back at Work. (1/3) Today marked my first day back at work without the need to disguise myself. I felt a great sense of liberation after five weeks of that hellish routine. It was truly a relief. I could walk the streets without the fear of being stabbed in the back¡­ for the most part. There were surely some stragglers from Swastika who slipped through the cracks still around, but the likelihood that they¡¯d set their eyes on me should be pretty low. Their anger should be directed toward the police who raided them and Faceless who killed off the rest. Since it all happened outside the city in the middle of nowhere, the police wouldn¡¯t ever discover a thing. They were already buried six feet under. The ones who were killed off were the worst of the worst in Swastika. Nobody would care if those guys mysteriously disappeared. Nobody would even bother to look for them if they were no longer causing trouble. But enough of them, I¡¯d like to put all of that behind me and enjoy the leisure time I currently have at work. At the end of the week, as long as our time off request was approved by the Owner, Rosa and I would be headed out on a two-week-long vacation together. ¡°This is so unfair. You and Rosa have been spending so much time alone together and now you¡¯re both using your paid vacation together?¡± Alicia grumbled to my side. It was Tuesday, the day after my little chat with Officer Johnson over the phone, and we were now back to our usual schedule. ¡°Sorry¡­ Rosa helped me a lot recently and I owe her big time.¡± ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s with you two? Both of you left me in the dark when you were out doing something so dangerous this entire time¡­¡± She naturally wasn¡¯t in the best mood right now. It¡¯d already been a week since she found out everything that happened. When we returned home with Irene that night, Rosa exined everything to her and why the Owner assigned her to stay with the disguised Yuna at the other location for those five weeks. She didn¡¯t believe any of it at first, but when the story broke on the city news the following day, she had no choice but to believe it. The police raided and got rid of Swastika just as she was told. Yuna and I were used as bait to lure Swastika out from hiding so the police could jump on them while their full focus was diverted away from them. They exploited the gap where their attention was split on multiple different fronts to secretly tighten the noose around their necks. But what really made it all possible was gaining control of the brain to lead them into a trap. ¡°Sorry for keeping you in the dark.¡± ¡°I just want you to... rely on me too. I feel like I¡¯m... dead weight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not dead weight at all. I was relying on you a lot. To keep Yuna safe and sane while she was under all that stress every day. You acted as her mental support while she was at work with you. You were a great help whether you realize it or not.¡± ¡°I was?¡± ¡°Yeah. So thanks.¡± I scanned the store and confirmed there weren¡¯t any customers looking our way. There were only two in the store right now but they had their backs to us. I tapped Alicia on the shoulder to which she turned my way and innocently questioned, ¡°What?¡± I leaned forward and gave her a brief kiss on the lips. It took her a second to react. Her lips formed a squiggly line. ¡°That was a cheap sneak attack. We¡¯re at work. It would be bad if a customer saw that.¡± ¡°Well, they didn¡¯t.¡± I gave her a nonchnt shrug. ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy¡­ getting kissed out of nowhere like that when we¡¯re at work doesn¡¯t make me happy at all.¡± ¡°Oh? I see. Alright, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Huh? You won¡¯t?¡± ¡°Well, since it made you ufortable. I promise I¡¯ll never do it again.¡± ¡°Never?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Uhh¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ I didn¡¯t feel ufortable or anything.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re right, I don¡¯t know what came over me just now. I won¡¯t do it again since you didn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± she paused and raised her balled-up right hand in front of her lips before she continued, ¡°never said I didn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°But you just said it didn¡¯t make you happy at all.¡± ¡°It did¡­ make me happy though.¡± ¡°Oh? It did? I don¡¯t know if I believe that.¡± ¡°My heart skipped a beat¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re just saying that.¡± ¡°I had butterflies in my stomach. Ugh¡­¡± She squatted down behind the counter, hugged her knees, and ducked her head down behind them as sheined, ¡°stop making me say such embarrassing things. You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re a bully. A big bad bully.¡± ¡°You mean a devil, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. A devil. The worst type of devil who ys with girls'' hearts. To think that you... even did it with Yuna before me and Rosa. You¡¯re awful. I¡¯m not going to fall for your smooth talk anymore.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t? Alright, I guess I¡¯ll need to stop trying to smooth talk you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± ¡°What? But you just said-¡± ¡°Shut up. Girls areplicated. Always making me say embarrassing things... One day¡­ I¡¯ll definitely make you say stuff that makes you feel super embarrassed.¡± She grumbled while ring up at me. ¡°Hahaha. I have skin so thick I¡¯ve long forgotten how to be embarrassed by the stuff I say.¡± Well, if someone read out loud some of the stuff I¡¯d written or I read it out loud myself, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d remember how to be embarrassed in no time. ¡°Don¡¯tugh, it¡¯s not funny. I¡¯m being serious.¡± ¡°Alicia, a customer.¡± When she heard that, she jumped up to her feet, entered work mode, and greeted them with a cheerful smile. The second customer in the store entered the line while Alicia cashed out the customer who showed up first. When I finished bagging up the first customer¡¯s items, I heard the front door open up. A new customer had entered the store. As I was preupied with bagging I hadn¡¯t taken a look to see who it was. But by the time we got to the second customer, I finally looked up and realized who it was. Why the hell is he here! Externally I didn¡¯t let it show on my face, but on the inside, I freaked out as sweat umted on my back. This customer had only been here once. He only bought a pack of cigarettes. As for his identity¡­ it was someone I¡¯d talked to only yesterday¡­ Officer Johnson. I was most definitely cursed. I was convinced of it. It¡¯s my first day back, and he coincidentally showed up here today? If I hear some bullshit about intuition, I¡¯m going to punch him. When we took care of both customers, Officer Johnson greeted us, ¡°Yo kids, you two remember me? It¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it? The two of you weren¡¯t here thest time I came a few days ago. I heard from the red-haired girl who works here that you were sick.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Rosa told you that? Yeah, I¡¯ve been sick for a while and a friend has been covering for me. I¡¯m feeling a lot better now though.¡± I sure wish she would have told me this guy showed upst week. But she didn¡¯t know about Officer Johnson, only Alicia had met him before. ¡°Good to hear it. You have any customers as bad as the one you had the first time we met?¡± ¡°No, there haven¡¯t been any like him.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. He¡¯s behind bars and locked up for a long time. It¡¯s a shame his father caught on quickly, used a body double to buy time for his escape, and fled the country. But at least all his assets were frozen and confiscated. Though he¡¯s lost almost everything now, he still has connections to other people with wealth and power. It¡¯s not impossible for him to change his identity and start all over.¡± ¡°I see. Should you be telling us all this though?¡± ¡°Well, you two were involved to a degree. Since he escaped, you two should be careful.¡± ¡°Why should we be careful? What do we have to do with it?¡± ¡°Well, you never know what can happen. People who let money and power get to their heads are crazy. He might get some weird ideas and try to target anyone. There are still a lot of¡­ strange aspects about the case that aren¡¯t fully understood.¡± Chapter 388. Chapter 388. Chapter 388. My First Day Back at Work. (2/3) ¡°Strange aspects? What do you mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s confidential. Anyway, just be careful. Though his son is behind bars he¡¯s still trying to fight his conviction through the legal system despite the damning evidence. It¡¯s a waste of time as far as I see it though. However¡­ if hemunicates with the outside world through his attorney, it could be a problem for you two if he holds some sort of grudge.¡± ¡°Why would he have a grudge against us?¡± ¡°Well, maybe he didn¡¯t at the start, but being locked up over time stuck inside a small cramped up room gives people a lot of time to think. They try to find all sorts of different things or people to me for the situation they¡¯re in except for themselves.¡± ¡°I see. So we should be concerned about some misguided hatred falling upon us?¡± ¡°Yeah, pretty much, kid.¡± ¡°The legal system sure is shit. Even when they¡¯re locked up, people still have to be wary of them. Makes you think the death penalty isn¡¯t so bad for those types of people. Regardless of how long they spend behind bars, they¡¯re not going to reform or change their ways.¡± Officer Johnson frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a high probability of it happening. It¡¯s pretty low overall.¡± ¡°Haha. You know, probability is a scam. If a bad result has a 1% chance of happening in life, you¡¯re almost assured to get that bad result. Life is rigged against you that way.¡± You showing up here today is exactly that. ¡°Is he always such a pessimistic kid?¡± Officer Johnson pointed at me as he directed his question to Alicia. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s always like this.¡± ¡°Must be tough working with such a downer.¡± ¡°It is tough, very tough.¡± Alicia nodded twice in full agreement. ¡°Tsk. Are you here to buy anything or just to run your mouth? As a cop, don¡¯t you have better shit to do with your time?¡± ¡°I am here to buy something. Same asst time, ring me up for a pack of cigarettes. As for better shit to do¡­ well, I do have something actually.¡± ¡°Then please take your cigarettes and go do that,¡± I was naturally irritated since this was the one cop I didn¡¯t want anything to do with. ¡°Ran, don¡¯t be so rude, he''s a respectable police officer defending the peace. He¡¯s entitled to some time to rx just like anyone else,¡± Alicia immediately scolded me. ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t like cops or something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like cops, I just don¡¯t like talking to cops. Anything you say or do around them can and will be used against you in a court ofw after all.¡± ¡°Pffthahaha! Certainly, that is definitely true. The one thing you don¡¯t ever want to do is talk to us... if you¡¯re a criminal that is. Are you¡­ a criminal by any chance?¡± ¡°Yes, I am a criminal actually.¡± ¡°Oh? You have a criminal record, kid?¡± ¡°Ran, what are you talking about?¡± Alicia seemed genuinely confused. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m a killer.¡± ¡°Ran, what are you saying!¡± Alicia seriously freaked out. Officer Johnson frowned and asked seriously, ¡°Are you admitting to murder?¡± I looked him straight in the eyes and confirmed with a dead-serious expression, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m admitting to being ady killer.¡± ¡°Pffft hahahahaha!¡± Officer Johnson raised his right hand and hit my left shoulder a few times as he heartilyughed aloud, ¡°Right, right! That was pretty good, kid! You actually had me there for a second. Hahahaha! Ady killer. Ady killer he says. Hahaha!¡± ¡°This is assault, police brutality.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Kid, are you nning to be aedian when you grow up? I think you might have a future there.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not very funny. You justugh too easily.¡± ¡°Well, maybe. But if you aren¡¯t able to find things tough at when you¡¯re in this line of work¡­ you¡¯ll probably lose your mind with the sort of shit you see.¡± Officer Johnson¡¯s expression turned a bit glum as if he recalled something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. It¡¯s nothing. Just remembered a pretty unpleasant scene I came across recently.¡± ¡°How unpleasant exactly?¡± ¡°You curious?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Can you imagine what it looks like when a body¡¯s been stabbed so many times to the point it¡¯s an unrecognizable mangled mess?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I could.¡± ¡°Right?¡± ¡°What kind of sick person would do something like that though?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the person deserved it. I can¡¯t even me the one who did that to them.¡± ¡°How could someone deserve such an awful fate?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t go into it. All I will say is that there are some really sick bastards in the world.¡± Officer Johnson clenched his fist on the counter and grit his teeth with a furious look on his face. ¡°And the one who deserved it was one of those sick bastards?¡± ¡°Yeah. Probably¡­ the worst I¡¯ve seen in my entire career. Makes me hope hell and the devil really exist for someone like that.¡± ¡°Here you go. How are you paying?¡± Alicia handed a pack of cigarettes over to Officer Johnson after she scanned it. ¡°Credit.¡± Once Officer Johnson tapped his card on the terminal, the transaction waspleted sessfully. ¡°Did you want your receipt?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Alicia printed out the receipt and handed it over. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Thank you for shopping with us today.¡± Despite thepletion of the transaction, Officer Johnson didn¡¯t immediately leave. Rather, it looked like there was something he was hesitant to ask. Alicia, who noticed, was the first to ask, ¡°Was there anything else you were looking to get?¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing else¡­ but¡­ I did want to ask you two something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Have you¡­e across anyone recently who goes by the name Devthor?¡± ¡°Devthor? No. I haven¡¯t met someone who calls themselves that. But I have heard of the name in the news recently though.¡± Alicia answered innocently without any hint she was lying. I hadn¡¯t mentioned to her I was the one using that name. Despite her hearing the name in the news, she hadn¡¯t associated the name with me yet. ¡°Haaaaaah. The news, huh? Hey, what about you, kid? Met anyone who uses that name? Or have you heard the name before anywhere outside the news?¡± ¡°No. Same as her, I¡¯ve only heard some talk of it in the news. Something about the police giving a reward to anyone who can provide any useful information about someone going by Devthor.¡± ¡°Figures.¡± ¡°Why are the police looking for this person?¡± ¡°Well¡­ honestly¡­ it¡¯s not the police looking, but me. Most of my colleaguesugh it off as a wild conspiracy theory when I bring it up. This person is rted to the news concerning the dismantling and raid on the Swastika gang¡­ but¡­ I¡¯m pretty convinced they¡¯re also linked to the oddities surrounding the Jae-Sun Yang case.¡± I was sweating big time right now. I wanted to curse him out so badly it hurt. Don¡¯t go connecting this shit together! ¡°What makes you think they¡¯re rted exactly?¡± ¡°My¡­ intuition is telling me so.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re just getting old and your intuition is out of whack?¡± ¡°Absolutely not. Everything is strange about these two events. In this case with Swastika, I personally confirmed this invisible entity moving around unseen under the radar. I even... talked to them. The way they go about things without leaving any physical evidence behind, only circumstantial evidence, it greatly resembles what happened with Jae-Sun Yang.¡± ¡°I see. But why are you suddenly bringing this up?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the onlymon point I can find between the two cases is¡­ this convenience store¡­ and¡­ you kid. There were a lot of times when Swastika was seen in the general vicinity of this convenience store. They were looking for someone. After interrogating the ones we caught, they only had a picture of a girl who works here and a description for her boyfriend who they were hunting¡­ the description they gave matches your appearance. Only one of their members had ever seen you before.¡± ¡°Is it mere coincidence that you and that girl were both away from work during that time?¡± This is why I didn¡¯t want to meet him. ¡°What? Swastika was after us? Surely you¡¯re kidding, right? Why would they be after us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯d like to know too. Why were they after you?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the truth is¡­ something did happen that made me stop going to work for a while.¡± ¡°Something happened? What happened?¡± Chapter 389. Chapter 389. Chapter 389. My First Day Back at Work. (3/3) ¡°Well, I heard from Yuna that she was about to be assaulted by someone at her apartment one day after work. She was saved by a passerby though. That passerby exined that the people who tried to assault her were dangerous and she shouldn¡¯t go to work for some time until it was safe if they knew where she worked. Yuna informed me that they might also go after me, so I took her advice and called out sick for some time. We didn¡¯t know it was Swastika though.¡± ¡°I see¡­ but if something like that happened, why didn¡¯t you report it to the police?¡± ¡°We thought getting the police involved would just make whoever targeted her more aggressive. It¡¯s not like the police can be constantly keeping an eye on her at all times either. The situation would get messy and we didn¡¯t want that. So rather than escte things by getting the police involved, we figured we could just stay away from work until they forgot about us.¡± ¡°You should report these things to the police. When did this happen exactly?¡± ¡°Over a month ago.¡± ¡°The specific date?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I haven¡¯t been keeping track or anything.¡± ¡°That passerby you mentioned, do you or that girl know who it was?¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything?¡± ¡°No. Is that even important though?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe not. It¡¯s just¡­ I wonder if they were¡­ no, it couldn¡¯t be.¡± Officer Johnson shook his head. ¡°Do you have an idea of who it might be?¡± ¡°Did you get a description of the person?¡± ¡°All I heard was that they had a motorcycle helmet on. It had a dark tint to it and you couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Were they a man or a woman?¡± ¡°They were dressed like a man, but apparently they sounded a bit feminine.¡± ¡°Could it be...¡± Officer Johnson touched his chin as he fell into deep thought. ¡°Did someonee to mind?¡± ¡°Possibly.¡± ¡°Who is it? I¡¯d really like to thank them.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say. But the day this Yuna girl was assaulted, while you were at work that day, did either of you encounter a girl with maroon hair, wearing a ck face mask, driving a motorcycle?¡± ¡°There might have been someone matching that description that day, I don¡¯t really remember too well though. We get a lot of customers, remembering each one thates in every single day is impossible. Plus this was over a month ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯d think a girl like that would be pretty easy to remember. Has a girl matching that description evere to the store before?¡± ¡°Well, yeah. I just don¡¯t remember whether she was here that day.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s possible that she was here on that day though, right?¡± ¡°I guess so. But are you suggesting the passerby that day was that girl?¡± ¡°Possibly.¡± ¡°I see. Considering the motorcycle helmet Yuna¡¯s mystery savior had on, I guess that would make sense. But that¡¯s only circumstantial evidence though.¡± I was using Lea as a scapegoat. I¡¯d already corroborated this story with both Lea and Yuna in advance. If either were questioned about anything by the police, they wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard and would know how to react. Lea just wouldn¡¯t cooperate, she wouldn¡¯t tell them anything. Yuna would simply act like she couldn¡¯t remember much very well due to the stressful situation she was in at the time and she¡¯ll be unable to verify with certainty that it was Lea that day. ¡°Even if it is circumstantial, she¡¯s probably one of the best leads I have on Devthor. She may even be Devthor. If you see her again, you should be careful.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem that dangerous to me.¡± ¡°The ones that don¡¯t seem dangerous are the most dangerous of them all. They¡¯re the ones you¡¯ll let your guard down around and have the rug pulled out from under your feet without you ever realizing a thing.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± ¡°That Yuna girl, I have some questions for her too. Where can I find her?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ she¡¯s currently working at our second store location.¡± ¡°Where is it and is she working right now?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s working until 9:00 PM. This is the second store¡¯s location.¡± I pulled out my phone and pointed it out on the map. ¡°Thanks, kid. Haaaaaaah¡­ I¡¯ve got to get going, I¡¯ve got way too much work to do these days. If you hear anything useful make sure to report it to the police.¡± ¡°Have a great day, Officer Johnson,¡± I didn¡¯t say anything but Alicia was quick to wish him a good day in a friendly fashion when he turned to leave. ¡°Thanks, you too.¡± He raised his left hand up over his shoulder with a lighter in his hand. On his way out he took out a cigarette and popped it in between his lips. He moved his left hand with the lighter over to light the cigarette right by the door when the door suddenly opened up and someone stepped inside with one foot. His hand froze in ce with the me ignited right before it came into contact with the cigarette. The cigarette suddenly dropped out of his mouth when he opened it to speak. Standing across from him, the customer who¡¯d stepped inside halfway was simrly frozen in ce. ¡°Ah¡­ my lead,¡± Officer Johnson mumbled dumbfoundedly. The left leg visible from inside the store was bare up to thigh level. On the other side of the window outside the store, the person had a motorcycle helmet on. Yes, it was Lea. She truly had some of the worst timing imaginable. Officer Johnson recovered and tried totch onto her, but Lea was quick to react. She turned and made a run for it while screaming, ¡°You damn stalker cop! Why the hell are you everywhere I go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stalking you, brat! I just have some questions I want to ask you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t talk to pigs!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a cop, not a pig you brat!¡± ¡°Cop. Pig. It¡¯s the same thing! Just leave me alone!¡± We¡¯d been able to hear the full exchange thanks to how slow the door closed. Officer Johnson ran after her, out the doors, to try and catch her. She¡¯d parked close by though and had enough time to hop onto her motorcycle, turn it on, and leave him behind eating her dust. As soon as she took off, Officer Johnson let out a resigned sigh outside the store. He looked pretty helpless. He didn¡¯t even think about chasing after her in his cruiser, he knew it was futile once she was on her motorcycle. Once on it, there was no catching her. It was too versatile and fast, a real headache. He didn¡¯t even bother to radio it in since he already knew where to find her. He had no evidence she¡¯d actually done anything either so he had no grounds to try and detain her anyway. If he really wanted to question her, he could always find her at her mechanic repair shop. Whether she cooperated with him was another story altogether. Instead of wasting his energy, standing in the middle of the parking lot, he took out another cigarette from the pack he bought and lit it. He stared at the direction Lea drove off in deep thought, unmoving. It was unknown what sort of thoughts were going through his head right now. I couldn¡¯t help but think that he looked pretty cool for a cop. He was pretty level-headed and took things in stride as they popped up. He only headed over to his cruiser and departed when he finished his cigarette. It appeared he was operating solo today. The partner with himst time wasn¡¯t inside his cruiser. Perhaps his partner had been among the cops who suffered injuries during the raidst week. I had no way to confirm that now that he was gone though. Even if I could, why would I? It was none of my business. ¡°That was quite the exit, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Alicia broke the silence. ¡°Yeah, it was.¡± ¡°Was that the girl he was talking about?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And you know her?¡± ¡°Yeah, she cooperated with us. She yed a pretty big role in everything, don¡¯t go spreading that around though.¡± ¡°She did? Why¡¯d she show up here today?¡± ¡°No idea. Her showing up just now was just some awful timing on her part. We didn¡¯t n to meet today or anything.¡± ¡°I see. Is she pretty?¡± ¡°Huh? Why are you asking that out of nowhere?¡± ¡°Uh... why? I¡¯m¡­ not too sure¡­ actually. No reason¡­ I guess.¡± ¡°Are you feeling insecure?¡± ¡°Insecure? About... what?¡± Alicia''s voice was filled with uncertainty. ¡°She¡¯s not ugly, she¡¯s definitely pretty.¡± ¡°Wha-¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t lose to her in any way.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be... prettier?¡± She furtively peeked at me from the corner of her eye. ¡°I invoke my right to remain silent.¡± I raised my hands up helplessly to my sides and shrugged. ¡°I find the defendant guilty as charged. You¡¯re sentenced to life by my side.¡± Without even thinking about it she gave a yful response. She¡¯d gotten pretty into cop movies and dramas ever since she set her sights on criminalw and criminology. ¡°Oh no, what am I supposed to do? Can I appeal this unjust ruling?¡± ¡°No. There was no error inw here.¡± ¡°There must be something I can do to overturn this.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ that against being by my side for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m just concerned you¡¯d be the one to regret cuffing yourself to me for the rest of your life so early on when you¡¯re still so young. You might change your mind in the future, you know. What will you do then?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t change my mind. My mind is made up.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯te crying to me when I intentionally say a random girl you don¡¯t know is prettier than you to make you dislike me then.¡± She lightly hit my shoulder right as the front door to the store opened up and a customer entered. After that, things picked up in the store and we didn¡¯t have any time to converse as we had up until now. My first day back at work ended up being a return to normalcy after those five agonizing weeks spent in hell. Chapter 390. Chapter 390. Chapter 390. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: A Very Dangerous Game Under the Table. (1/5) The rumble of an engine permeated through the air as wind blew past my sides. I was currently headed south down the highway. The road in front was dark gray, painted with white solid lines on the sides, and a blurry dashed white line at the center. There were only twones and I was on the right one. To the left, there was a ditch between the second pair ofnes headed in the opposite direction. Beyond the solid white lines on both roads, a vast yellow in filled with wheat stretched out as far as the eyes could see. Patches of dark green trees and vegetation asionally popped up along the sides as I traversed the highway. Today was thest Sunday in June. After a week at work, my two weeks of paid vacation were approved. Though, it wasn¡¯t easy. The Owner made things a bit difficult. She was fine with us taking our vacations one at a time, but not at once. Did that mean Rosa wasn¡¯t with me right now? The pair of hands wrapped around my waist from behind suggested otherwise. Of course she was with me, if she wasn¡¯t, there was no way I¡¯d be headed away from the city Then how did we get our time off approved at the same time? By arranging for people to stand in for us with the Owner¡¯s approval. Luckily there was the perfect recement for Rosa. There was even one for me. Who were they? Well, that was naturally Izora and Jass. After exining Jass already had some experience with our store after standing in for me over thest week, the Owner agreed. When we introduced Izora to the Owner while dressed in her goth clothes, the Owner had a strange look in her eyes. It seems she saw it as the perfect opportunity to create some special limited-time Izora-rted items for the store. A goth/punk girl could potentially attract another demographic she hadn¡¯t gone after yet. So luckily for Jass, he got paired up with Izora at the main store for the next two weeks. The Owner would be there to assist them if they needed help with anything during this time. Since Izora could get some extra spending money over the summer, she didn¡¯t mind covering for us while we were away. Jass was more than happy to work at the store when I dangled some Izora bait in front of him. It was too easy. Jass had only been able to keep in touch with Izora through text messages all this time, but for all his hard work, he¡¯d been rewarded with a full two weeks together with her. He literally bowed down to worship me like I was his god and savior and he apologized for ever doubting my n. He did ask me about what happened to Malory, but I just told him to forget about her. I¡¯d blocked his number and deleted it on her phone before I abandoned it at her ce. He was a bit depressed at first but was quick to bounce back when he remembered Izora. I was slightly curious whether there would be any progress between those two, but unfortunately, I wouldn¡¯t be around to see it. ¡°Ran, there¡¯s a small towning up soon, why don¡¯t we stop there for a short rest and get something to eat?¡± Rosa suddenly spoke up from behind and brought me back to reality. ¡°Sure.¡± We¡¯d already been driving for about two hours now. This was the first town we wereing up on. We also had to fill up on gas while we were there as well. About five minutester, the town came into view. Not too long after it appeared we entered and slowed down to the speed limit. The first thing that came into view as we entered the town along our right-hand side was a gas station. To our left, there were five lines of train tracks with a long freight train at a standstill on one of them. I pulled into the gas station, filled up a full tank of gas, and paid at the pump with my card. Leaning against the pump while looking at her phone, Rosa said, ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant two blocks west of here. Let¡¯s head there.¡± ¡°A restaurant? Can¡¯t we just get some hotdogs from here or something?¡± ¡°No way, that¡¯s some. Did wee out here just to eat some hot dogs that we could get anywhere? Let¡¯s try out some local cuisine.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. But my wallet¡­¡± ¡°Jeez, I¡¯ll pay you, cheapskate. Since you paid for the gas, I can at least pay for the food.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± A full tank cost me about $20. Food would cost more than that so I was more than content with striking up such a deal with her. After our short little pit stop for gas, we made our way to the restaurant Rosa found online. The ce was a two-story building on the corner of the street. Looking at it from the front there was an open balcony area on the second floor that hung over the sidewalk supported by seven square-shaped blue and white pirs. At the front entrance below the balcony, there were fiverge ss windows, two to the left of the shiny mahogany wooden door and three to the right. The second floor looked like it could be rented out for parties or celebrations where people in this small town would socialize. After I parked my motorcycle out front we entered the building and got a better look at the inside. It looked quite nice. Along the left wall were more windows where you could see the street outside. Along the right wall, there was a river rock firece with a rectangr mantle and raised hearth around the firebox. There were five wooden tables with four chairs tucked under each one along the wall with the door we entered through and three tables along the left wall. There was one table for each window. Each table had a long table cloth covering them that hung down low less than a foot away from the ground. Only the ends of the bottom of the wooden legs were visible. The center back wall had a bar counter with tall cushioned bar stools in front of it. To the right side of the counter, behind the firece, was a painted ck stainless steel spiral staircase that led to the second floor. ¡°Hey, Rosa.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± I whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this ce looks like¡­ it would be a bit too expensive?¡± ¡°No.¡± She shook her head. ¡°But¡­ this ce looks too nice for it to be in a small little town out in the middle of nowhere like this. There¡¯s no way the food is going to be any good. They put all their money into outward appearance rather than the food, I¡¯m sure the food won¡¯t be worth it. It¡¯s sure to be overpriced and taste terrible.¡± ¡°All the people eating in here right now suggest otherwise.¡± She was right, the ce was pretty full for a small town. Five of the eight tables in the restaurant had customers. The three tables along the left wall and two to the right of the entrance were fully upied. There were also two customers seated at the bar counter. They were chatting and eating their food together. ¡°The rev-¡± I was immediately cut off before I could even finish my question. ¡°They¡¯ve got a lot of reviews online too and they¡¯re overwhelmingly positive. There¡¯s nothing but praise for the food here.¡± She read me like an open book. ¡°They¡¯ve got to be paid reviews or they must be the only restaurant in the town. They probably just asked everybody in themunity here to support it through online reviews to keep the ce running by attracting gullible tourists.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re right that it¡¯s the only restaurant I saw on the map in this town. But the only way to find out whether the reviews are a scam or not is by trying it ourselves, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the best restaurants are the inauspicious ones that don¡¯t stand out at all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just biased.¡± Chapter 391. Chapter 391. Chapter 391. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: A Very Dangerous Game Under the Table. (2/5) ¡°Wee, will it be just the two of you today?¡± The only waitress on the floor approached us when she finished delivering a few tes with food to one of the tables with customers. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just the two of us today,¡± Rosa responded while I was still scrutinizing the ce. The atmosphere inside the restaurant, overall, was quite nice. Some of the customers at the tables were chatting and interacting with other tables. It looked like everyone knew each other. Well, the town was small enough for everyone to know each other. We passed by a school on the way here. It was likely the only one in this town and handled elementary up to high school. The two tables to our right were filled with customers who looked old enough to be in high school. ¡°Did you want a seat at the counter or a table?¡± ¡°A table seat please.¡± I didn¡¯t even have the chance to say anything. Personally, I preferred the counter over the table, but since Rosa already told the waitress a table, I didn¡¯t bother to make a fuss. It didn¡¯t really matter I guess. It¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t have any other free tables avable should another party of four arrive. The waitress led us to the table in the corner on the right closest to the firece next to where the other high schoolers were seated. Rosa took the seat along the right wall next to the window while I sat down directly across from her with my back to the group of high school kids. ¡°Here¡¯s our menu.¡± The waitress put down two menus on the table in front of us before she asked, ¡°Were you looking for a specific dish? I can give you some rmendations for our more popr items if you like.¡± ¡°Thank you for the offer, but it¡¯s alright, we¡¯d like to take our time and go over the menu on our own first,¡± Rosa declined politely. ¡°Alright, just call me over when you¡¯re ready to order.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Did you want some water in the meantime?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°What about you, sir?¡± She looked over at me questioningly. ¡°Uh, yeah. I¡¯ll take a cup of water too.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± The waitress departed for the counter to get a pitcher of water and two cups. While she was away the two of us took the chance to open up the menus. When I saw the prices, I couldn¡¯t help but think they weren¡¯t anywhere near as bad as I¡¯d imagined. They ranged from $15-$20 per dish. I typically went for dishes in the $10 range at restaurants in the city, but considering the lower supply and demand for a ce like this out here, I suppose the price was reasonable. From a financial perspective, it would be tough to break even running a restaurant like this out here even if operational costs and the cost of living were lower. I was sure they definitely relied on tourists passing through the town to remain in the green. In the future, it would only be harder and harder to keep a ce like this afloat. While I had my eyes glued to the menu items I suddenly felt something under the table. When it bumped into my foot my eyes were drawn away from the menu to my partner seated across from me. She had her eyes lowered to the menu. Her elbows were perpendicr to the table with her right hand ovepping her left hand. Her chin was resting on the back of her right hand and the warm overly rxed smile on her face suggested she was in an abnormally good mood. She¡¯s started to casually y footsies with me in secret under the table with her right foot. I could feel through the fabric of my pants that she¡¯d removed the brown open-toe high heel sandal she had on. She was wearing pretty loose casual attire that she often wore in the summertime while at home. Her go-to navy blue mini jeans and ck tank top. It really revealed too much skin. When we passed by those high schoolers earlier, the eyes of the guys in the group naturally gravitated toward Rosa and they momentarily stopped talking amongst each other for a moment. They didn¡¯t immediately recover and speak up. Only now had they started to whisper amongst themselves behind me. ¡°Holy shit, that girl¡¯s hot as hell! She¡¯s definitely from the city.¡± A boy whispered among his peers. ¡°What the hell¡¯s with the gloomy-looking nd guy with her though?¡± A second boy at their table chimed in. ¡°You think they¡¯re dating?¡± A third boy immediately followed up. ¡°No way, right? They¡¯re probably just siblings or something.¡± The second boy I heard adamantly rejected the notion that we could be dating. ¡°Are you an idiot? Why would a city girle to a restaurant in a small town like this with her brother? They¡¯re definitely together, dumbass.¡± Indeed, that was a very good observation. The sober voice of reason came from the fourth member at the table who was seated directly behind me. The voice of reason belonged to a girl. ¡°Together? Like hell they¡¯re together. I refuse to ept a nd guy like himnded such a hottie. There¡¯s no justice in the world if they¡¯re really together.¡± Indeed, you¡¯re not wrong. There is no justice in the world. I can¡¯t argue against that. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, just ask them yourself, idiot.¡± I could practically hear the eye roll in her response. I couldn¡¯t help but notice when Rosa¡¯s smile grew a bit wider. She seemed somehow amused. Under the table, while pretending to read through the menu, she was stroking my left leg yfully up and down with her foot. In the midst of this, the waitress returned with the pitcher of water and two empty cups in hand. ¡°Here¡¯s the water you requested.¡± She bent forward over the table and filled the cups up one by one. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°ThAnks!¡± I opened my mouth to thank her too, but my voice raised an octave higher. In the middle of offering my thanks, Rosa¡¯s foot suddenly moved up from below knee level to on top of my left thigh. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing¡¯s wrong. I just had to sneeze but it passed.¡± ¡°I see. Anyway, just call me over when you¡¯re ready to order.¡± ¡°We will,¡± Rosa acknowledged. The waitress turned and headed over to attend to another table calling her over. I shot a re Rosa¡¯s way and whispered furiously, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± She ignored me and continued to unabashedly stroke my left thigh with her right foot. ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me and continue doing as you please.¡± Rosa finally looked up at me and asked innocently as if she truly didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What do you mean? What am I doing exactly?¡± ¡°You knOH~ I bet this fried rice on the meNEW~ would taste pretty good.¡± I quickly covered up for my verbal slip-up. She¡¯d suddenly moved from my left thigh and pressed her foot up between my legs directly on top of my groin. With the tip of her toes, she moved it over top trying to get a reaction out of my body. Of course¡­ she was naturally finding some signs of sess with her aggressive advances. ¡°Oh? Which one exactly?¡± ¡°Which one? That is¡­¡± I wasn¡¯t even on the page with fried rice listed. I hurriedly turned the page and found it as I desperately did my best to not let anyone discover the unseen activities going on below the table hidden by the table cloth. Afraid of being caught in an awkward sort of situation, I even scooted my chair closer until my body was pressed up against the edge of the table. ¡°This one, number 35.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean their house special fried rice?¡± ¡°Yeah. That one.¡± Sweat was forming on my back. She looked like she nned to escte things even further from here. ¡°Wait, actually, on second thought, I think this is no good.¡± ¡°No good? What¡®s wrong with it?¡± What¡¯s wrong with it? We¡¯re in public inside a restaurant with high schoolers seated directly behind us! Cut me a break here, woman! This isn¡¯t good for my heart! Chapter 392. Chapter 392. Chapter 392. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: A Very Dangerous Game Under the Table. (3/5) ¡°...¡± My mind was drawing a nk on how to respond to her question and it was hard to think with my full focus drawn to her toes moving atop my manhood. ¡°Well? What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± ¡°The¡­ ingredients aren¡¯t right.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t right? How could they not be right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what I¡¯m feeling to eat¡­ right now¡­ here at the moment.¡± ¡°Oh? Then what else do you want to try?¡± ¡°Honestly¡­ I¡¯m not that hungry right now I guess.¡± ¡°Well too bad, you¡¯ll just have to force yourself to eat since we¡¯re already here.¡± What¡¯s with this bloody conversation filled with all these terrible innuendos containing double meanings? ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­¡± My breaths were gradually growing heavier. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Jeez, you¡¯re actually secretly starving, but you¡¯re trying to be considerate of my wallet since I¡¯m paying this time, right? You really don¡¯t need to worry about how much it costs, just live a little and enjoy life for once.¡± But I do need to worry! The price for being caught doing something like this here is too great! Lewd andscivious behavior is a ss A misdemeanor and I don¡¯t want to get tossed in jail for months or have to pay a stupid several thousand dor fine! Well¡­ I was still physically considered a minor¡­ but that doesn¡¯t make this any better! Rosa is dangerous. Scarily so. My mind screamed to escape, but my body refused to stand up. It was already partially erect by this point in time and I definitely didn¡¯t want to stand up in this embarrassing state. ¡°Well, since it seems you¡¯re having trouble deciding because you feel guilty about the price, I suppose I¡¯ll choose for you.¡± ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Waitress.¡± Rose raised her right hand up and waved to one side to catch the waitress¡¯s attention. ¡°Rose, hold ON hahaha¡­¡± I leaned forward over the table and ced my hand over my forehead ridden with sweat. This time her left foot came in. She pinched the lining of my pants between her left foot¡¯s big and index toes. She skillfully unzipped my fly by pinching it between her right foot¡¯s big and index toes and pulled it down. Lastly, she undid the button using both her feet and pulled down my underwear with her left foot while pinching my erection between her right foot¡¯s big and index toes. The process was so quick I could hardly do anything to stop her. She¡¯d developed enough dexterity with her toes that she was able toplete tasks one normally required their fingers to achieve. Should I be saying as expected of an assassin right now, or should I be crying because she¡¯s using her talents for something like this? ¡°Are you ready to order?¡± When I suddenly heard the waitress¡¯s voice my body stiffened up hard as a rock. This reaction arose out of the fear of being caught in the middle of the act. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re ready to order.¡± My breathing quickened as Rosa¡¯s movement with her right foot sped up under the table. She held my erection firmly between her index and big toe stroking it up and down. It was scary how good it felt doing immoral things, the pleasure was too intense. ¡°Uhh¡­ are you okay, sir? You¡¯re sweating quite a bit.¡± ¡°Sorry... I¡¯m not feeling too well because it¡¯s been a while since I¡­ had anything to eat and I haven¡¯t taken my meds. I¡¯m just a bit lightheaded at the moment. It¡¯s nothing serious... you need to¡­ concern yourself with. Once I eat and take my meds I should be better.¡± ¡°I see. I can get some appetizers right away if you need something to eat with your medication.¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s really fine.¡± I picked up the water with my unsteady left hand, shaking, and took a sip while continuing to support my forehead with my right hand. ¡°I see¡­ Uh, what were you looking to order?¡± ¡°We¡¯d like number 35 on the menu,¡± Rosa spoke up to order in a casual tone while she continued her assault. ¡°Just one order?¡± ¡°Yes please.¡± ¡°Alright, one order of the house special fried rice.¡± ¡°We¡¯d also like number 43. One order please.¡± Rosa flipped the page and pointed to the next item. While stroking with her right foot, she suddenly ced her left foot¡¯s big toe over the opening to my urethra and rubbed back and forth along the slit. ¡°One order of beef and oyster sauce.¡± The waitress confirmed the item while jotting down the item on her notepad. ¡°Yes. The next dish is number 57. One.¡± I winced a bit when her left foot suddenly advanced forward and she slid the entire sole of her foot over my head while she continued to stroke the shaft with her right foot. ¡°One order of sweet and sour pork.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Yeah, just one more. Number 61.¡± Every time she ordered a new item, she changed how she used her feet to toy with me. It was pure torture. This time she repositioned her left big toe on the underside of the head where it was the most sensitive. ¡°One order of pan-fried shrimp with onions and cashew nuts.¡± Each and every stroke sent tremors through my body. ¡°Yep.¡± I was edging ever closer to my limit. ¡°Alright, so one of each. House special fried rice, beef and oyster sauce, sweet and sour pork, and pan-fried shrimp with onions and cashew nuts. Is that correct?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°Did you want to try one of our wonton soups or fried wontons for an appetizer? I highly rmend them, they¡¯re really good.¡± ¡°Hmm, sure. One order of the fried wontons then.¡± As soon as she said that her right foot released my erection. But it wasn¡¯t over. Her left foot slid down the right side of the shaft while her right foot positioned itself on the left side of the shaft. She formed a hole by fully enveloping the shaft and squeezing down with much more pressure than she had with only her toes. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°How long will it be for everything?¡± As my erection grinder up between the soft walls formed by the soles of her feet, I was on the brink of climaxing. I was doing everything I could to hold it back. Making a mess here would be a disaster. I absolutely couldn¡¯t go and paint the underside of the table with that sticky white fluid. ¡°Five minutes for the appetizers and twenty minutes for everything else.¡± Fighting back the urge to climax led me to sweat more than ever. ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± I took another sip of water while shutting my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re... sure you¡¯re okay?¡± I lowered the cup away from my lips and responded. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± I opened my eyes intending to put the water back on the table. The waitress moved to put her pen in her breast pocket while I was trying to finish my sentence. My body started trembling as my hand jerked down a bit and I unintentionally mmed the cup down on the table harder than I intended. ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Ah.¡± She was a bit startled and her hand missed her breast pocket. Her pen dropped to the ground. ¡°Sorry,¡± I apologized. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s okay. Huh? Where¡¯d my pen fall?¡± When she suddenly said that, my heart nearly leaped through my chest. Why? Because I looked down at the ground and it had bounced to my right side under the table. ¡°It¡¯s under the table beside me. One sec, I¡¯ll get it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can get it...¡± Chapter 393. Chapter 393. Chapter 393. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: A Very Dangerous Game Under the Table. (4/5) ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Rosa didn¡¯t miss the chance and moved before either of us had the chance to. Within a short second, she¡¯d released me and was under the table. At first, I felt a sense of relief when she let me go, but I immediately regretted that thought when I felt a pair of lips suck on the very top of my head and a tongue poke the opening of my urethra. My entire body stiffened up. I tensed all my muscles with everything I had and clenched my teeth firmly. I did everything in my power to not move an inch. Meanwhile, under the table, my erection was throbbing violently and semen was gushing out. It felt like my urethra was being sucked on like a straw and my semen was the beverage being consumed. ¡°Do you see it?¡± The waitress My left eye shut on its own while my right eye twitched. I looked down at the ground from the corner of my right eye and saw Rosa¡¯s left hand as it grabbed the pen. ¡°Mmmhmm~¡± Rosa was daring enough to make that sound while I continued to ejacte between her warm luscious moist lips. I could practically see it in my mind. Both my eyes shut all the way as I filled her mouth up. She stroked the shaft with her right hand as I ejacted and ensured she squeezed out everything down to thest drop. She dutifully made sure none of it went to waste or made a mess. A few convulsionster, the muscles in my body finally rxed and I breathed out a sigh of relief. The warm sensation of Rosa¡¯s lips on the tip disappeared, but immediately after I felt something moving along the shaft. It was pointed and moved quickly across the shaft. It seemed to be spelling something out. When I recalled the pen I was ready to scream. I deciphered what she wrote by simting the motion the pen made in my head. ¡®Rosa¡¯s Dick ?¡¯ That was what she¡¯d written. As soon as she finished she pulled my underwear back in ce, buttoned my pants, and retreated from under the table back into her chair. In the process, she¡¯d simultaneously pulled my right leg up onto her chair and mped down on it between her thighs to keep it in ce. She stuck her left hand out with the pen in it to the waitress who received it graciously. ¡°Thank you.¡± Rosa nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back with your appetizer.¡± The waitress stuck the pen in her breast pocket, turned, and headed to the counter where the kitchen was located behind. ¡°You¡¯re insane,¡± I whispered with a helpless expression. I shut my eyes and slumped back into my seat exhausted. Thank god it was over. I was naive to think that. When I felt my shoe being removed I opened my eyes and locked eyes with Rosa. She parted her lips slightly with the corner of her lips raised as she showed me the viscous white fluid inside her mouth. ¡°You should use the washroom.¡± She scrunched her brows up and shook her head like she found my words offensive. ¡°Hey, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± She¡¯d sunk down a bit in her seat. She¡¯d sped my right leg with both hands and was moving it on her own. My right foot was pressed up directly against her groin. She leaned back in her chair until her head was directed up to the ceiling. She shut her eyes and discreetly used my right foot under the table in whatever manner she pleased. A few minutester she sat up straight and opened her lustful eyes. The look in her eyes was an unsatisfied one. What the hell are you unsatisfied about? You¡¯re not thinking of just outright doing it in front of everyone, are you? It was right at that moment that the waitress arrived with a small tter containing twelve fried wontons. ¡°Here¡¯s the appetizer you ordered.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± This time since Rosa didn¡¯t speak up, I was the one who thanked the waitress. ¡°Enjoy.¡± The waitress was quite busy and didn¡¯t have much time to chat and she immediately moved on to tend to the next table of customers calling her over. Rosa released my foot, picked up one of the fried wontons from the tter, opened her mouth, and put the entire thing inside her mouth. When she opened her mouth I saw the white fluid was still there. Was she¡­ using it as some sort of condiment to go with her food? I couldn¡¯t help but stare at her as she chewed on the wonton with a pleasant smile on her face. When she suddenly swallowed it all in one go without any trouble, I unconsciously gulped. She finally opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat? It tastes really good~¡± The hidden meaning in her wordsbined with the impish look in her eyes was a destructivebination. My girlfriend was a bit too powerful. She¡¯d taken lessons from the best. It would be a lie to say I wasn¡¯t aroused by her. Before I had the chance to eat one, she picked up a second wonton and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Hmm¡­ but, it seems the second one just isn¡¯t as good as the first one I had.¡± ¡°Oh really.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t you think you should at least wash your hands before eating?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right, Ipletely forgot. I¡¯ll be right back. You can wash your hands when I get back. Wouldn¡¯t want to leave the food unattended. Though I don¡¯t see any flies around, it would be bad if one got inside andnded on the food.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When Rosa stood up from her seat, my foot stuck between her thighs was finally free. She¡¯d already slipped her sandals back on. Watching her walk away with her back to me, supporting my cheek with my right hand, I picked up a wonton with my right hand and stuffed it in my mouth. I chewed while I stared at her swaying hips from behind. My eyes wandered down lower to her unusually perfectly curved bare white legs. I couldn¡¯t help but admire how perfectly sculpted they were while chewing on the wonton in my mouth. A word came to mind, wanton. Spoken the same way as the food, the meaning waspletely different. Wanton in this sense referred to a sexually unrestrained woman. The wonton in my mouth tasted quite good. The shrimp inside it was very juicy. I picked up a second one, and then a third. By the time I finished my third one, Rosa was back. ¡°You can go wash your hands now.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I stood up and headed to the men¡¯s washroom. When I got inside I took the chance to zip up my fly which had still been down. Since it was buttoned at the top and the shirt I had on was long enough, my open fly hadn¡¯t been visible on my way to the washroom. I thoroughly washed my hands with soap and water before I returned to the table. When I got back Rosa had stolen my seat. I didn¡¯t really care and moved to take hers, but she patted the seat to her side and said, ¡°Sit here beside me instead.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± She pouted andined, ¡°I want to sit closer to my boyfriend, is there a problem with me wanting to do that?¡± Well¡­ if I sat beside her¡­ she wouldn¡¯t be able to pull what she did before. I¡¯d be able to eatfortably with peace of mind that way. As that was the case I took up her offer and sat down beside her. ¡°Hehehe.¡± She giggled cutely when Iplied and hugged my right arm. She was directly beside the wall and had pulled me along with my chair until they were touching side by side. ¡°How are you nning to eat your wontons like this?¡± ¡°Feed me, dummy.¡± ¡°No way, feed yourself.¡± I picked up a wonton with my left hand, then opened my mouth, but just when I was about to put it in, Rosa leaned her head in front of me and snatched it out of my hand with her mouth. She started chewing with her left cheek puffed out. ¡°Don¡¯t go snatching the food right out of my hand.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to snatch it away from you, then be a good boyfriend and feed me.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Fine.¡± When she finished chewing and swallowed it down, I picked up another wonton. She opened her mouth expectantly and I raised it up to her mouth. Right before it made contact with her lips, I pulled it away and stuffed it in my mouth. Upon doing so, she shot me a resentful re. She pouted andined, ¡°What are you doing going back on your word?¡± ¡°As if I¡¯d ever be a good boyfriend.¡± ¡°Jerk.¡± She moved closer to my face and softly whispered an ominous line in my ear, ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to do this the hard way if you don¡¯t want to be a good boyfriend...¡± Chapter 394. Chapter 394. Chapter 394. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: A Very Dangerous Game Under the Table. (5/5) Her right hand slid down my right arm until she interlocked her fingers between mine and pressed it against her abdomen. She pulled her head back revealing the mischievous grin on her face as she pulled my hand lower over her ck tank top until the tips of my fingers reached the lining of her blue mini jeans. ¡°Okay, I get it. I¡¯ll feed you,¡± I whispered back in a panic. ¡°Toote~,¡± she whispered flirtatiously. My hand slippedpletely under making direct contact with the smooth supple skin between her legs. The tips of my index and middle fingers touched upon something wet. Rosa¡¯s left inner elbow hooked around my upper right arm. Her eyes shut closed right as she pressed the side of her balled-up index finger against her lips and she pushed my fingers into the slippery scorching hot slit between her legs. ¡°Mmm~¡± She rested the side of her head on my right shoulder. Her lips parted open as steamy breaths leaked out of her mouth and rolled down my neck to my chest. I picked up a wonton and plugged her mouth with it. She opened her dreamy eyes when she felt the fried wonton on her lips. Her mouth opened further until the fried wonton was fully enveloped and disappeared. She chewed it carefully while she simultaneously used my hand to get herself off. Since it was better to get this over with quickly, I started to move my hand. The longer we were in this position the more dangerous it was. Resisting was counterproductive at this point and would draw more eyes than it was worth. There were times where you just had to go with the flow and this was one of those times. Rosa was in the mood and nothing would stop her when she got like this. She wanted physical intimacy. When she realized I was finally cooperating, she released my right hand and removed hers from under the lining of her mini jeans. I continued to thrust my fingers in and out even without her forcing me to. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want Rosa to feel good, I was just reluctant to do this sort of thing out in public. It was a crime after all. I didn¡¯t like breaking thew, but... I guess I didn¡¯t have the right to say that considering how I¡¯d been breaking my fair share ofws these days. ¡°Mmm~ it¡¯s sho good~ this wonton. Ish better than the first one I had,¡± Rosa¡¯s words were slurred and loud enough for others to hear. My fingers even cramped up inside her because I was terrified someone would catch onto what was really going on here. When I paused, Rosa picked up a wonton from the te and raised it to my mouth ¡°Open wide~ I¡¯ll feed you too. It tastes even better when you¡¯re fed it by someone else.¡± Helpless, I opened my mouth and took the wonton in whole. Rosa stuck her index finger inside my mouth, it was wet. I could taste something mixed into the wonton. It didn¡¯t taste bad by any means, rather, it tasted quite good. I suppose this was what they called the taste of a woman. Or maybe it was that nail polish of hers. No, she probably had something like this in mind when she went to the washroom and removed it when she was washing her hands earlier. Since my tongue didn¡¯t feel numb, I was led to believe that was the case. As for her razor-sharp fingernail, she¡¯d been careful not to poke my tongue or inside my mouth with it. She only rubbed the smooth skin of her index finger against my tongue. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Rosa slowly pulled her finger out and dragged it down from my lower lip to my chin. ¡°It tastes good.¡± She bit her lower lip and smiled slyly when my fingers¡¯ movement resumed. She opened her mouth again waiting for me to return the favor. I picked up one more wonton and pushed the wonton into her mouth. She licked and sucked on my index finger. Her eyes were misted up and not fully in focus. Whenever she breathed out through her nose I felt the hot air on the back of my fingers. Electric tingles rolled down my arm in waves originating from my finger inside her mouth. Just who is the devil here? I couldn¡¯t help but question that. When I removed my finger from inside her mouth she picked up the next wonton from the te and fed it to me again. This time her hand was unsteady when she raised it and her breathing was more strained and hurried. I could tell she was close. The way she was sucking my finger in below made it obvious. When I pushed the final wonton into her mouth, her teeth bit down into my finger. ¡°Mmmmm~! I can¡¯t~ id really ish too good~!¡± Her eyes shut halfway and rolled back as her body trembled uncontrobly. Powerful contractions squeezed down on my fingers inside her. Her soft thighs mped down firmly on my hand as her right leg unconsciously raised up a bit and crossed over her left, locking my right hand securely in ce. Her grip was intense to the point I couldn¡¯t budge an inch. She wouldn¡¯t let me pull it out until she was finished. After thirty seconds, her body finally rxed. She leaned her full weight on me. Without thinking she reached for the tter only to realize there weren¡¯t any wontons remaining. ¡°Whaaat~, we finished so fast?¡± It was hard to tell whether she meant the wontons or fooling around. ¡°You really ate them up.¡± ¡°You had just as many as meee~.¡± ¡°At least I noticed we ate them all unlike a certain someone having a foodgasm. Did you watch too many episodes of Food Wars?¡± ¡°Food Wars? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°An anime that is the perfect embodiment of you eating these fried wontons.¡± ¡°Never seen it.¡± ¡°If you watch it I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll immediately understand what I¡¯m talking about.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll check it out then.¡± The table behind us had been pretty quiet for a while now. When my focus returned to our surroundings, I peeked over my shoulder and noticed the group seated behind us had awkward expressions on their faces. ¡°See, I called it, I told you they were together.¡± One of the three boys finally spoke up and whispered amongst their group. It didn¡¯t seem the boys in the group knew what we¡¯d really done just now, but our overly affectionate public disy of affection had definitely left them feeling ufortable. As for the girl, our eyes had momentarily met for a second before she hurriedly averted them. She had a light blush on her cheeks, her face was slightly red. There was no way she saw from her angle, but did the sounds Rosa made during the act give us away? Maybe the way Rosa¡¯s body reacted made it too obvious to her since she was a girl. Or was it maybe pheromones? One of those things where other girls could instinctively tell what was really going on. Well¡­ now that the deed had already been done, there was no longer any evidence. Somehow¡­ we hadn¡¯t been caught. My hand retreated from the confines of Rosa¡¯s mini jeans. Only after that was I able to breathe out a sigh of relief and rx. This time for sure, with her satisfied, it was over¡­ for now. The next two weeks¡­ would definitely be eventful. A few minutester, the waitress exited the kitchen with arge round ck tray with several dishes in hand. She approached our table and said with a professional smile, ¡°Your food¡¯s all here. Please do enjoy.¡± She ced them down on our table one by one before she headed off in a hurry again to another table after I thanked her. As the only waitress on the floor, there wasn¡¯t a moment of rest for her it seemed. ¡°The food looks good,¡± Rosaplimented. ¡°Just because it looks good doesn¡¯t mean it tastes good,¡± I grumbled aloud, unconvinced. ¡°The smell alone is pretty convincing by itself if you ask me.¡± ¡°Smell is a scam. The only thing that really matters is how it tastes.¡± ¡°Coming from the guy who only ate unhealthy frozen TV dinners every night. Sounds more like the price is what you really care about.¡± Rosa shoved a fork with some of the fried rice in my mouth and asked, ¡°Well? Tastes good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± When the taste of the rice sank in, I cursed internally. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t taste good at all. The food you cook is better.¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Liar, you just don¡¯t want to admit you were wrong. But you still get some points for choosing my food.¡± The two of us enjoyed the rest of our meal together. We ate everything without leaving anything behind. When we finished all the dishes Rosa ordered dessert, a chocte fudge Sunday that we shared. After dessert, we got the bill and Rosa paid. She was in a really good mood so she left a decent tip for the waitress. After the tip, altogether she¡¯d spent $90 on this meal. My heart bled a bit from the price, but at least she¡¯d been correct about the restaurant. All the dishes were quite tasty. In the end, the two of us left satisfied with the food. Chapter 395. Chapter 395. Chapter 395. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: Things Get Steamy Down by the Stream. (1/5) By the time we left the restaurant, it was already 5:00 PM. We hopped on my motorcycle and hit the road again with a full tank of gas. We had a few things strapped down to the back of my motorcycle. We couldn¡¯t exactly rent out a hotel room on our own as we weren¡¯t old enough so we decided to camp outdoors. We didn¡¯t want to waste money on hotel expenses either since they really added up over time so we were on a budget. After we drove for about an hour, we pitched a tent inside a t in surrounded by a thicket of trees that acted as a windbreaker. By now, we were only about fifty kilometers away from the first city we¡¯d pass through on our little cross-country trip. We could have made it to the city before night fell if we kept driving, but we wouldn¡¯t have anywhere to stay. As such, we scouted out a good ce to settle down and this was the ce. We finished setting up camp around 7:30 PM when the sun was quite low in the sky and setting. There was a small, very shallow stream of water flowing along the tree line a short distance away outside the tree line. The water was crystal clear and smelled fresh, it didn¡¯t have a strange odor or look brown and murky the way the river that passed through my city appeared. We still wouldn¡¯t consume it carelessly without boiling it, but it was safe enough to at least wash our bodies with. It had been rather warm today, but driving with the wind blowing against our bodies was enough to keep our bodies cool. The shade from the trees in this thicket helped keep us cool now that we weren¡¯t moving about. Once we settled in we rested a little around the campfire we started until the sun was almost below the horizon. Rosa suddenly suggested, ¡°We should wash our bodies off in the stream before the sun fully sets. The water will be too cold if we try to do so at night.¡± ¡°Sure, who¡¯s going first though?¡± ¡°First? Let¡¯s just go together. It¡¯d be bad if a wild animal shows up when one of us is alone. It¡¯s safer this way.¡± It was true that wild animals out here were a major concernpared to when living in the city. Boars and whatnot can be a bit dangerous in the wild. Well, as long as you didn¡¯t provoke them and you kept your distance from them, they typically wouldn¡¯t attack you. That being the case, leaving your stuff unattended was just asking for trouble. ¡°What if a wild animal ransacks our stuff while we¡¯re gone?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got a fire going and our scents are lingering in the air, it should keep wild animals away until we get back so we don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Rosa pulled me along by the hand away from our campsite, dragging me through the thicket of trees, in the direction of the stream. As soon as we passed through the tree lining and shrubbery, we were greeted by quite the sight. Breathtaking, was the best word to describe the scenery of the ins. Truly, it was beautiful. The only thing that made the sight better was seeing Rosa¡¯s red hair from behind as it blew to the side partially obstructing the sun in front of me. Along the opposite side of the stream, the ground was golden and the sky glowed an orange fiery red. The sun was three quarters below the horizon. The clouds created a coge in the sky, a mix of countless different shades of red and orange. From our angle, the sun¡¯s reflection stretched quite far across the stream in front of us. The stream was only a bit over half a foot deep and about twenty feet wide. Pebbles and river rocks were littered along the sides and below the surface of the water. There were also a fewrge rocks big enough to sit on that protruded from the water. The water split into two channels and flowed around them. I couldn¡¯t help but think back to the show I saw at thearium. Seeing this sort of thing in the flesh was apletely different experience. You weren¡¯t simply seeing and hearing it, you were smelling, tasting, and feeling everything. The sensation from underfoot as your feet dug into the dirt with each step. The moisture in the ground and foliage. The natural scents that came with nature. The taste of the air on your tongue. It waspletely different than when you were stuck in the city. Everything was. It was so fresh. Something youpletely missed out on when you were locked up in your room inside one of those big cities. Somehow, I felt so at peace I didn¡¯t want to return to the city. I knew there were many inconveniences that came with living out here far away from civilization, but I couldn¡¯t help but think the trade-off could be worth it. This sort of freedom, it wasn¡¯t something you could experience in cities where you were restricted and bound by countless rules. But in exchange for freedom, you gave up security. Your life would be uncertain living out here, but was that really so bad? I suppose a rural lifestyle in a smallmunity would be considered apromise between the two extremes. Sadly, these days, lifestyles have swayed too greatly in favor of urban ones. Rural life in the future was taken for granted, everyone in the future shortsightedly set their eyes on the opportunities provided by big cities and forsook the more conservative rural ways of living. It is¡­mentable. That was the best word to describe my feelings toward the future. As time went on, civilization headed more and more in the direction of urbanization. Those who lived a rural life, such as farmers, were typically held in disdain by those living in urban areas. It wasn¡¯t unusual for farmers to be looked down upon and treated like uneducated idiots. I¡¯ve never thought that way about them though. I¡¯ve always held them in utmost respect and have always been extremely grateful for their hard work. I wish they weren¡¯t looked down upon or treated with contempt by society. Without them, people in the city with their fancy office jobs would be leftpletely helpless. They wouldn¡¯t even know how to survive on their own. Cities would be unable to sustain themselves and most people would starve to death as mostck and have long lost the skills required to survive on their own outside a city. Life outside of the city was by no means easy after all. Things that were consideredmon sense in a city were suddenlyplicated matters of life and death out here. ¡°What¡¯re you standing around spacing out for? Let¡¯s hurry up before it gets too cold,¡± when I heard Rosa¡¯s voice I snapped back to reality. ¡°Huh? Oh, right.¡± Rosa headed over to a rock along the side of the stream and proceeded to strip her clothes. With her back to me, she ced her fingers under the straps of her ck tank top and pulled it up above her head. I stared at her bare back from behind, her skin was fair, white, devoid of a single blemish. She reached behind her back and pinched the hooks on her bra. The two straps at the back separated and fell down under her arms. She peeked over her shoulder and asked when she realized I was staring at her, ¡°Are you just going to stand around all day watching me change?¡± ¡°No.¡± I looked the opposite way and pulled my shirt up over my head. I removed my shoes and then the jeans I had on. Beneath my jeans, I¡¯d worn a pair of shorts. I could hang it out to dry over the fire if it got wet when washing my body off. I moved over to a different rock from Rosa¡¯s and put down my folded-up jeans and shirt on top of it. I ced my shoes upside down on top of it to prevent them from being blown away by a sudden gust of wind. Just when I was about to turn around, two arms wrapped around me from behind. I could feel Rosa¡¯s bare breasts pressed up against my back. They were silky soft. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget to take these off~¡± Her hands slid down from my chest until her thumbs slipped under the front lining of my shorts. I moved to grab her hands, but she was quick and pulled my shorts down before I could stop her. ¡°Hehe, looks like you were too slow to stop me~¡± Chapter 396. Chapter 396. Chapter 396. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: Things Get Steamy Down by the Stream. (2/5) ¡°Wait what are you-¡° She suddenly stepped to my side and pushed me while she kept her left foot on my shorts to hold them down. I stumbled to the side into the water just barely managing to stay on my feet. My legs had slipped out of my shorts in the process and it was still under her left foot. My eyes moved up from my shorts on the ground, up her bare legs, and momentarily paused on her mini jeans. She still had her mini jeans on but it was unbuttoned and the zipper was down. As for above hip level, there was nothing but skin. She had her left hand tucked under her right armpit, her left arm obstructed the direct view of her breasts. Her upper right arm crossed over the front of it and her left hand was positioned in front of her lips. She didn¡¯t look embarrassed, rather, she was scrutinizing me and merely hiding the impish grin on her face with her hand. ¡°What¡¯d you do that out of nowhere for?¡± ¡°Well, I bet you¡¯ve never gone skinny dipping before, right?¡± ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Well, why not try it once? You¡¯d probably never get the chance to in the city.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me before doing that?¡± ¡°You would have resisted, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± ¡°Well, now that you¡¯re already naked you might as well just try it, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°What? Am I supposed to be the only one skinny dipping here?¡± ¡°Yeah~¡± She looked down suggestively with a devilish smile. My eyesnded on the unbuttoned mini jeans she was wearing with the zipper down. It was bait. I knew it was bait. But even though I knew it was bait, I wasn¡¯t going to allow myself to be the only one suffering through skinny dipping here. She pinched my shorts on the ground between her toes and raised them up to her right hand. When she turned to put it down on the rock under my shoes I snuck up behind her. Well, to say I snuck up on an assassin from behind was incorrect. She let me approach her from behind in apletely defenseless state, not on guard against me at all. Of course she knew I was there. I hooked my left arm around her waist from behind andtched onto her right hip. I simultaneously passed my right arm under hers and ced my right hand on her right cheek. With a bit of force, I turned her head to the left and kissed her on the lips over her left shoulder from behind. She returned the kiss and gently bit my lower lip. My right hand slid from her right cheek to her neck, down her chest, before it slipped between her left hand over her right breast. ¡°Mmm~¡± My right hand didn¡¯t stop for long. It continued its journey further down over her abdomen and belly until my thumb slipped under the lining of her mini jeans and panties. My left hand slid diagonally down from her waist to the left side of her body. With both my hands in position, I pulled down slowly. Her hips wriggled from side to side cooperatively, helping me remove them while rubbing her lower body against me. When her mini jeans were halfway down her thighs, they fell to the ground on their own. She stepped out of it and turned to face me while we made out. She stepped forward out of her mini jeans on the ground pushing me back a bit in the process. She picked up my shoes with her right hand behind her back, pinched her mini jeans between her toes, and used her foot to drop it on the rock to her rear on top of my clothes before she put my shoes back down. The two of us were now fully nude. We were voyeurs out in the wild. Primitive, as if returning to mankind¡¯s roots. When our lips parted, she pulled me by the hand into the stream before she ced her hands on my chest and applied a bit of force to push me back into the shallow water. She straddled my chest with both her hands firmly pressing down on my chest. In this position, my head was halfway submerged in the water. It was a bit cold, but refreshing when taking the warm weather into ount. ¡°Hey, we can¡¯t go and do this sort of thing here.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re saying I can¡¯t wash your body off?¡± ¡°Wash¡­ my body off?¡± ¡°Yeah, what else would I do if not that? Oh, wait, could it be that my boyfriend thought of something perverse for once?¡± ¡°In this sort of situation, it¡¯s a bit hard to not think that¡¯s what you intend to do here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t intend to eat my cake all at once. I¡¯m going to slowly savor my exclusive cake over the course of the next two weeks and enjoy it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m cake now?¡± ¡°Yeah. And I¡¯m going to eat you.¡± ¡°Are you secretly some sort of cannibal?¡± ¡°Yes, but I only eat my boyfriend up.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re a spider.¡± ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve already sunk my poisonous fangs into you. You¡¯re now my trapped prey to feed on and you won¡¯t escape.¡± Her hands dipped into the water and scooped some water onto my chest. Her hands t down slid up my now wet chest to over my shoulders. Her arms wrapped around my head as her face drew closer. Our lips connected once again, this time, more passionately than before. Our tongues intertwined as the water flowed around our partially submerged bodies. I felt the distinct feeling of pebbles and fist-sized rocks on my back beneath the water¡¯s surface. I hadn¡¯t initially noticed it, but there were small fish swimming through the stream. I could feel them asionally brush against the sides of my arms and legs. A ticklish sensation rippled across my skin whenever those small fish made direct contact. With our lips still locked, Rosa¡¯s hands unraveled from around my head and slid down from my neck along my arms. Below the surface of the water, she wiped my skin down with her hands. Her tender touch was soft and gentle as she transitioned from my arms to my waist. From my waist up to my chest she scrubbed me down with the water from the stream. Needless to say, I¡¯d been erect for some time already and resistance seemed futile. As for my erection¡¯s current location, it was parallel to her bottom snug between the crack. The sensitive front of the head was being stimted by her smooth fleshy skin. My hands raised up out of the water andtched onto her waist. Moving further up along her skin, my hands wet her back. When I touched it, her waist curled toward me and grinded across my abdomen, she let out a heated pant between my lips when she felt the chilly water on her back, ¡°Hah~.¡± She looked deep into my eyes, a tinge of infatuationid dormant within them. My left hand glided across her skin from behind toward the back of her neck while my right hand cupped her right breast and groped it. Rosa raised her waist slightly and reached between her legs with her right hand and pulled my erection between our bodies before she lowered her waist again. She hadn¡¯t inserted it, but rather sandwiched it. The wet slit between her legs expanded around the shaft until all I could see was the head sticking out. My erection twitched and throbbed as though it greatly desired to slip its way into the smooth slit between her legs. Pinned down beneath her, Rosa sucked my tongue into her mouth while she grinded her body back and forth against my erection. Her breaths through her nose grew heavier and quickened as time progressed. From the feeling down below where her groin was pressing against me, I could tell she was close to her climax even without her saying it. The look in her eyes told me she wanted us to finish together. Eventually, when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore her eyes shut and her body copsed on top of me. Her full weight was pressing down on me. I wrapped my left arm around her back, hugging her tight while squishing her breasts firmly against my chest. My right hand moved to her rear to press it down against my erection. The second I squeezed her bottom and thrust my hips forward to press the shaft further into her slit, her body reacted and reached its limit. As if it was trying to pull me in on its own, her fleshy inner walls contracted and tightened as it kissed the sensitive back of the tip that threatened to rise up and prate her body. My hips thrust up as all the muscles in my body momentarily stiffened up. Her legs tightened together and with her flesh wrapped around the shaft convulsing, I was unable to bear it any longer. The pleasurable feeling of something rising up through the shaft arrived and a sticky white fluid erupted out between our bodies. Rosa¡¯s arms and legs wrapped around my body. Her eyes, half-open, rolled back until I could only see the whites. I felt her razor-sharp nails dig into my back. It hurt a bit, but the pain was bearable and something I could manage. She bit into my tongue as her bottom rippled in my right hand. Her back sunk lower whenever her muscles contracted. It was like electrical shocks originating from her feet flowed up to her head in a wave every time her muscles contracted and rxed. Her abdomen ended up drenched with semen, as did mine, but she didn¡¯t mind at all. I found it a little ironic that we somehow got dirtier when trying to wash our bodies. Only when Rosa¡¯s contractions finally ceased did her grip weaken. Her jaw ckened and my tongue was released from between her teeth as she panted to catch her breath. With her body back to normal, sheid on top of me limp with her eyes closed. Her chest heaved up and down, her heartbeat was distinct and still racing, but it was slowly returning to normal. Chapter 397. Chapter 397. Chapter 397. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: Things Get Steamy Down by the Stream. (3/5) Rosa quietly grumbled between bated breaths in my left ear, ¡°What the heck¡­ hah¡­ if it feels that good¡­ hah... when you don¡¯t even put it in¡­ hah¡­ how am I supposed to hold myself back¡­ hah... from eating my cake all in one go?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t we supposed to be taking a bath? How¡¯d it end with us getting dirtier?¡± ¡°Who cares? It felt good for you too, didn¡¯t it? Or¡­ are you suggesting you didn¡¯t enjoy it at all?¡± ¡°We should hurry up, it¡¯s going to get a lot colder soon. The sun¡¯s already below the horizon.¡± Rosa tilted her head to the right and peeked at the sky over her shoulder. She took in a breath of air and forgot to breathe out, dumbstruck by the sigh she saw. A sky divided between night and day. In the western sky, you could still see remnants of day. As your eyes traced a path away from the sun there was a gradient transition to night. To the east, you could see hints of twinkling stars in the sky with half of the moon visible in the night sky. ¡°It¡¯s really pretty,¡± Rosa unconsciously mumbled. ¡°Not as much as you.¡± Her body raised up as she slowly pushed off the ground and turned her head to face me with a grin. ¡°Did you actually want to do it again?¡± She asked in a cheeky fashion. ¡°No, we¡¯d get sick from the cold.¡± ¡°How boring. We won¡¯t get cold if we keep each other warm.¡± ¡°Like hell we won¡¯t. Let¡¯s just get cleaned up fast and head back to the campfire to warm up.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll help you clean up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can clean myself up.¡± ¡°No way, we can¡¯t have that. I made the mess, so it¡¯s only natural that I clean it up.¡± With her left hand pressing my chest down, she crawled back a bit until her head stopped when it arrived in front of my abdomen. When she suddenly stuck her tongue out, I ced my hands on her shoulders, held her back, and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Just wash it off with some water normally.¡± ¡°Why~? That¡¯d be such a waste. Just let your girlfriend give you some extra service.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve provided more than enough ¡®services¡¯ for one day.¡± I¡¯d probably lose out to temptation and we¡¯d end up doing more here if I didn¡¯t preemptively stop her now. Besides that... there was another problem right now. ¡°No I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes, you have.¡± ¡°No.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No.¡± She shook her head for the second time. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded, obviously trying to get me to say the opposite on autopilot without thinking. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m going to fall for that?¡± ¡°Tsk. Don¡¯t be stubborn and just fall for it, jerk.¡± I pushed her shoulders back until she was in a seated posture and sat upright myself. She looked like she wanted to say something, but I spoke up first and said, ¡°I love you.¡± I briefly kissed her on the lips which seemingly caught her off guard. When I pulled back, she sat in the water with her right arm straight by her side, partially submerged, while she tugged on her right elbow with her left hand. Her head was turned a bit to the side in the direction the sun set and she had a strange expression on her face. ¡°You know, I¡¯ll still tell you I love you even if you don¡¯t do that sort of thing.¡± She peeked at me from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t expect you to say or do that out of nowhere¡­ you¡­ really love me?¡± Rosa asked in an uncharacteristically docile fashion. I sshed some water on our bodies where the sticky white fluid was to wash it away and exined, ¡°Obviously. I get that you do those sorts of things because you want to hear me say it, but even if you don¡¯t do them, I love you. I¡¯m more concerned about you getting sick than about you making me feel good.¡± ¡°Huh? Getting sick? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The water from the stream got on our bodies, right? Even if it looks clean, there¡¯s no telling whether it¡¯s safe to ingest even in small quantities. There would be some water from the stream mixed in if you did what you were about to.¡± ¡°Oh. That¡¯s what you mean.¡± She raised her left hand and positioned the ball of her palm in front of her mouth to hide her lips as her gaze returned to the side. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this? It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you get all meek.¡± ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m not meek.¡± ¡°Are you blushing? You are, aren¡¯t you?¡± I naturally didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to tease her. ¡°I¡¯m not blushing.¡± ¡°Sure, sure you aren¡¯t.¡± She rotated in ce and turned her back to me. I closed the distance between us and wrapped my arms around her from behind. ¡°What¡¯re you hugging me for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hugging you, I¡¯m just helping you wash yourself off.¡± ¡°You¡¯re obviously hugging me no matter what angle you look at this from.¡± ¡°Then, I am hugging you. Is there a problem with a boyfriend hugging his girlfriend?¡± She leaned back in my arms and entrusted her full weight to me without saying anything. ¡°Nothing to say about that?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± The two of us remained in silence. While she watched the sky, I scooped up some water in my right hand and started to wipe her body down. Starting from her toes, up her legs, to her arms, back, andstly the front of her body. When the back of my hand bumped into her breast from below, she grabbed both my hands and ced them on top of her breasts. She held it there as she tilted her head up and rested the back of her head and hair on my right shoulder. She was looking straight up at the night sky. ¡°What¡¯re you doing now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m turned on again and it¡¯s all your fault. If you love me, prove it and do something about it for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡± She rotated her head from side to side on my right shoulder. ¡°This is basically a honeymoon. Getting turned on a lot when you¡¯re on a honeymoon with your significant other is pretty normal if you ask me. So no, I¡¯m not kidding.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. A honeymoon you say?¡± ¡°Yeah. A honeymoon. You¡¯re the one who proposed to me but never took me on one.¡± ¡°But honeymoonse after the wedding ceremony.¡± ¡°We¡¯re living under the same roof every day, we¡¯re basically a married couple by this point. As an effective married couple, this is our first time going somewhere all alone together, thus, it can be said to be our honeymoon.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°Just give up, you¡¯re not going to win an argument using your logic with a woman.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. How unreasonable.¡± I removed my right hand from her right breast while my left hand slid across to cup it. My right hand journeyed downward along her skin until it arrived at her thighs. Slipping between those heavenly thighs, my fingers prated her body from below while I embraced her with my left arm wrapped over her breasts. She didn¡¯t exert an ounce of strength, she entrusted everything to me while she gazed upon the twinkling stars overhead at ease with both hands at her sides submerged in the water. Her breathing quickened as time ticked by slowly. ¡°It feels really good...¡± she eventually murmured something absentmindedly. ¡°What feels good?¡± I asked. As if she hadn¡¯t heard my question, she continued, ¡°... so good I¡¯m afraid when it¡¯s over I¡¯ll wake up on my bed at home and find out this was all just a dream. Hahhh~ Mmm~¡± Right when she finished her sentence, she let out a moan and bit her lower lip. Her vaginal muscles pulled my finger in and violently convulsed. I held her close and didn¡¯t let her go. When her body calmed down she took in a deep breath and held it in for some time before she slowly exhaled out. ¡°You satisfied now?¡± ¡°Not even close¡­ but for the time being, I¡¯ll settle for this much.¡± Good, then let¡¯s head back now. ¡°Hold up, I still haven¡¯t washed your back.¡± ¡°No thank you, you¡¯ve washed enough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn, just let me do it before I push you down again and we end up going for another round.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine.¡± She spun around and rotated her body around my right side to get behind me. ¡°Hey hold on, stop.¡± It was toote to stop her from seeing my back. She¡¯d frozen up when she saw it. ¡°Ran¡­¡± she called out my name with a pained expression. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did I¡­ do this¡­¡± she asked hesitantly despite knowing the answer. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Chapter 398. Chapter 398. Chapter 398. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: Things Get Steamy Down by the Stream. (4/5) Though I was feeling pretty lightheaded. Her nails had cut into the skin on my back earlier and I¡¯d been bleeding a bit from my back for a while now. It wasn¡¯t too deep or anything so the bleeding had stopped, but there was definitely still blood visible. Rosa¡¯s fingernails didn''t have any blood on them because they¡¯d been under the water when it happened and the blood had been washed away. One reason I sat up so quickly before was because the water that got into the cuts stung and I was concerned I¡¯d lose too much blood if I hadn¡¯t. Rosa¡¯s expression turned glum as she stared at her fingernails and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m always so careful, but I still messed up. This is terrible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not.¡± ¡°It is! We¡¯re out of the city, what if it gets infected? We have to sterilize it right away.¡± She said worriedly. ¡°Hold up, I don¡¯t have that sort of strange fetish.¡± It took her a second before she understood what I meant. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean like that! I brought a first aid kit, there¡¯s a bottle of hydrogen peroxide in it. Hurry up, let''s get back. Actually, no, it¡¯s fine, wait right here. Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Rosa stood up, flustered, and ran over to the rock with her sandals. She hopped out of the water onto the rock. She wiped her feet on the surface of the rock to dry them off before she slipped her sandals on and sprinted into the thicket of trees. She didn¡¯t even bother to change into her clothes. Seeing her in such a panic and how she was worried about me, I didn¡¯t know how to describe the way it made me feel. Was I a bit happy that she cared? Maybe I was. But I also didn¡¯t think she needed to overreact like this. It would have been fine even if it wasn¡¯t treated immediately. It could have waited until after we changed back into our clothes and got back to the campsite together. I didn¡¯t bother to sit still as Rosa told me to. I stood up, headed over to the rock I left my own clothes and shoes on top of and jumped from the water onto the rock the same way Rosa had to avoid getting dirt stuck to the bottom of my feet. I¡¯d done so to avoid ruining the inside of my shoes with mud. I wiped the soles of my feet dry on the side of the rock, then shook them to send the remaining water flying. Once I slipped into my shorts and long pants, pulled up my socks, and had my shoes back on, a tree beach snapped a short distance away. ¡°What are you doing? I told you not to move,¡± Rosa scolded anxiously. When I turned my head in the direction of the thicket, she was beside a tree, stopped in ce, with the medkit in hand. I naturally retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid. It¡¯s not like you stabbed me with a knife through my chest and I¡¯m on the verge of bleeding out¡­ yet.¡± ¡°Yet? What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Do you think I¡¯m going to do that?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why¡¯d you say that?¡± ¡°It was a slip of the tongue. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Whatever, now¡¯s not the time for this. Sit down.¡± Rosa hurried over to my side while I did as she requested and took a seat on top of the rock. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry.¡± She whispered under her breath from behind as she ced her hand on my back. She sounded extremely bitter. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been cut by your fingernail before.¡± ¡°But it didn¡¯t hurt that time, right? I removed my special pain-numbing nail polish when we were at the restaurant earlier today and I didn¡¯t reapply a new coat after that. It must have hurt when they cut into your skin this time. I¡­ feel awful now¡­ I wanted us to both feel good just now, but in the end, I got carried away, hurt you instead, then went and felt good all by myself,¡± she exined in a glum tone. ¡°I don¡¯t mind dealing with a bit of pain. It really didn¡¯t even hurt that much. It was like a prick with a needle.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just trying to make me feel better¡­¡± ¡°And what¡¯s wrong with that? Do you think your boyfriend wants to see you getting all depressed over something pointless?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not pointless. What if I¡¯m not careful and I mess up again? What if next time it¡¯s something way worse? What if I identally cut you when we¡¯re asleep or when we do it. If I cut your throat with my nails and it¡¯s not something small enough for a bandaid to easily patch up?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t happened until now.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve always been extremely careful. But¡­ if I lose myself in the heat of the moment the way I did just now¡­ it scares me. I should¡­ really just clip my nails. What am I even still keeping them sharp for? It¡¯s not like I need them sharp... if I be a teacher instead of an assassin.¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s certainly true. You don¡¯t need them¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I don¡¯t need-¡± ¡°But! I like them as they are.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡­ like them as they are? But¡­ why? They¡¯re just¡­ inconvenient.¡± ¡°Well, firstly, I¡¯m opposed to the idea of defanging a tiger.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an animal.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re certainly not. But you see, there¡¯s something that annoys me from the bottom of my heart.¡± ¡°Annoys you? What?¡± Uncertain, she questioned back. ¡°Well, you remember how I like to read?¡± ¡°Yeah, what about it?¡± ¡°Stories where an overpowered woman hooks up with a guy and suddenly bes weak to the point any random thug on the street bes a threat to their entire existence annoy the living hell out of me. I genuinely can¡¯t stand them. Really, why do they even exist at that point? They were so strong one second, but the next, they were suddenly being kidnapped by every Tom, Dick, and Harry off the street. For the love of god, for my sanity, don¡¯t be that girl, Rosa.¡± I squeezed my forehead as I recalled all of the stupid female characters in the novels I¡¯d ever read that turned into useless deadweights the instant they became cursed by that cursed damsel-in-distress syndrome the second they hooked up with a guy. They¡¯d eventually be left behind andpletely forgotten by the author. Damn it, don¡¯t get me attached to them if they¡¯re just going to turn useless and be forgotten forever! ¡°Pfft. Hehehe.¡± Rosa giggled behind me. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°How seriously you said all of that.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m being serious. So don¡¯t go and think about clipping your nails behind my back.¡± ¡°But... they¡¯re a major inconvenience for me.¡± ¡°Then be inconvenienced. If you go and do it, I¡¯m not going to lie and tell you I like them dull when I prefer them sharp. It¡¯d be the same if you suddenly went and cut your hair short. I¡¯m not going to put on a fake smile and tell you you look better with short hair when my preference is girls with long hair.¡± ¡°Huh? Why¡¯d you suddenly bring up hair length?¡± ¡°It¡¯s another pet peeve I have. Girls in stories I¡¯ve read who cut their hair short to show their conviction, I want to p them silly for dumbass logic like that. So just like your hair, your fingernails are the same. You¡¯re perfectly fine as you are now.¡± ¡°But if I cut you¡­¡± ¡°Then I can only me myself for that since I¡¯m the one being selfish here. It¡¯s no one else¡¯s fault but my own, not yours.¡± ¡°...¡± Rosa¡¯s hand slid down my back in silence before I felt her lips press down on the center of my back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Kissing it to make it better.¡± ¡°Do I look like a baby to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sterilize it now with hydrogen peroxide. Try not to cry or else I really will start calling you a baby.¡± A few seconds after she said that I felt a wet cotton cue tip press into one of the cuts on my back. I grit my teeth firmly together as it seriously stung like a bitch. Chapter 399. Chapter 399. Chapter 399. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: Things Get Steamy Down by the Stream. (5/5) ¡°Ssssss¡­ ssssss¡­ kkkkk¡­¡± I hissed through my gritted teeth every time the wet cotton cue tip touched the cuts on my back. It¡¯d been a very long time since I¡¯d experienced this sort of thing. Somehow my thoughts wandered back to my elementary school days. I used to get scrapes on my elbows and knees all the time, practically on a daily basis. I used to y basketball with some other kids during recess. I was always pickedst when making teams though since I wasn¡¯t exactly friends with anyone. I was just there to equal out the numbers on the teams. There was a lot of roughhousing and we yed on concrete with small rocks and gravel littered about the ground. The surface wasn¡¯t even that t, it was unleveled, filled with a few bumps here and there, which made things even worse if you fell. We didn¡¯t have basketball hoops, rather, we shot it into a wide funnel-shaped apparatus. The opening to the funnel at the top was probably about ten feet tall and it had three tube-shaped exits, or entrances depending on how you looked at it. If you mmed it directly into one of those three tubr openings pointed slightly downward at the bottom it counted as a dunk. I suppose it was more appropriate to call this funnel ball than basketball despite how we used a basketball to y. As a child, I never really made that distinction. It was only now when I thought back to it did I realize this. Anyway, pushing people and fouling were prettymon. Nobody cared about stuff like fouls. It was every man for themselves. But I definitely got targeted a lot. But as a stupid kid, I didn¡¯t think much about it. It was fun even though I got injured a lot. I¡¯d ruined a lot of jeans this way though. I¡¯d go home with my knees and elbows bleeding a lot. Whenever my mother noticed those scrapes, she¡¯d disinfect them with hydrogen peroxide, then p some bandaids over them while giving me an earful about being more careful. She naturally didn¡¯t notice them all since she was often very busy with her jobs. I also did my best to hide them because I dreaded the stinging sensation that came with the hydrogen peroxide. Thinking about it now, it¡¯s a miracle I never got an infection even once back then. ¡°There, all done.¡± Rosa interrupted my little trip down memoryne and patted down on the tworge square-shaped bandages she¡¯d stuck on my back. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°You took that better than I expected,¡± Rosaplimented. ¡°I used to get scrapes that had to be disinfected pretty frequently so I¡¯m sort of used to it. Though it¡¯s still been quite a while since thest time.¡± ¡°When was this?¡± ¡°Back in elementary school.¡± ¡°You never really talk about your old schools much.¡± ¡°There really isn¡¯t much to talk about after all. I didn¡¯t really do anything much during those days.¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t make any friends back then?¡± ¡°Of course not. I never have.¡± ¡°Were you bullied a lot or something?¡± ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°Your antisocial personality.¡± ¡°I was born antisocial.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Even as a child I didn¡¯t cry or make a lot of noise like other kids. I typically just kept quiet and to myself. I was gically programmed to be the way I am.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a load of shit. You were definitely bullied. Tell the truth or I¡¯ll dump the entire bottle of hydrogen peroxide on the cuts on your back.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it. I guess I was sort of bullied.¡± ¡°You guess? Sort of?¡± She pressed the cue tip against my back. It felt like she was holding me up at gunpoint. ¡°Okay, I was bullied. It¡¯s not a big deal. Put the cue tip down already.¡± ¡°How were you bullied?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important, and these days, I don¡¯t particrly care that I was bullied either. I¡¯m more or less indifferent to all of that, it¡¯s all in the past now. I¡¯m satisfied with the way I turned out. I learned how to survive and endure hardships thanks to those days.¡± ¡°From my perspective, being bullied was just a way of tempering myself. In fact, I¡¯d go so far as to say I¡¯m d I was bullied. If I wasn¡¯t, I might have be some soft, entitled, sheltered little brat crying over every little problem in the world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also not scarred because I was bullied or anything. I came out stronger thanks to it. I learned to adapt to the scorn and ridicule of others and how to fight back when I needed to.¡± ¡°The trend where bullying is being cracked down on in many schools to outright eliminate it these days is very short-sighted in my opinion. Bullying is a necessary part of life and the development process to build depth in character. There are times it can go too far, but that doesn¡¯t mean it should bepletely removed from schoolspletely. It has its own role to y. If it is removed, you just end up with a bunch of brats, out-of-touch with reality, raised in an isted ss greenhouse who don¡¯t know how to survive when suddenly thrown into the outside world.¡± ¡°If you say so. I don¡¯t really care about all that though, I just wanted to know more about my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Well now you know more, don¡¯t you? Shouldn¡¯t you be satisfied with what you found out?¡± ¡°I want to know more, you rarely tell me anything. Don¡¯t you want to know more about me too?¡± ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time for that. If we found out everything about each other right away all in one go, wouldn¡¯t we just get bored and never have anything else to look forward to talking about in the future? There wouldn¡¯t be anything else to find out after that.¡± ¡°So you n to tease me by dangling bits and pieces in front of me every now and then like bait?¡± Was it a bad habit I¡¯d developed as an author? ¡°Probably. Otherwise it¡¯d just be an infodump and you wouldn¡¯t be as invested, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re terrible~ Your girlfriend loves you so much yet you won¡¯t even give her a little special treatment.¡± She slumped her arms over my shoulders, snuggled my neck between her bare breasts from behind, and rubbed her cheek up against the back of my head. After we¡¯d talked for a while, the sullen mood she¡¯d been in not too long ago improved significantly. She was back to her usual self which was a relief to see. While she was in this position, I ced my hands under her bottom and stood up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°We¡¯re never getting back to our campsite at this rate.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to carry me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even put on my clothes.¡± ¡°Then would you like me to put you down so you can change and walk back yourself?¡± ¡°... no, I¡¯m good. Carry me~ carry me~¡± She sounded abnormally happy. I used one hand to pick up the medkit along with our clothes on the rock then handed them over to Rosa to hold onto. I then walked over to the rock Rosa left her ck tank top and bra on only to stop in my tracks and ask, ¡°Hey, Rosa?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is¡­ the rock you left your clothes on top of, right?¡± She tilted her head to the right to peek over my shoulder before she confirmed, ¡°Huh, uh¡­ yeah, it is¡­¡± ¡°When you rushed off¡­ without your sandals on top of it, the wind must have blown them away.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. This sucks.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s pretty dark too, we might not find it even if we look for it.¡± ¡°Just forget it. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t bring some extra clothes with me.¡± ¡°We only brought two sets with us to travel light though.¡± I pulled out my phone from my pants pocket, turned on the shlight, and held it up to Rosa. ¡°Hold the shlight steady for me.¡± ¡°Just put me down if you n to look for it. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t walk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just walk a bit along the stream. If we get lucky we might find it.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you actually enjoying this and don¡¯t want to put me down?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m enjoying it. Is there a problem if I enjoy it? You¡¯re the one who wanted me to enjoy it in the first ce, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Nothing to say?¡± She grabbed her right forearm with her left hand in front of my chest and said, ¡°Just shut up and walk.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. As you wish, your highnass.¡± She wriggled a bit when I squeezed her bottom with my hands beneath her. I walked a short distance whIle Rosa shone the shlight from left to right along the ground between the thicket of trees and the stream. ¡°Ran, look! Look! Over there! Over there! My top snagged on a rock in the stream!¡± Rosa eximed as soon as she spotted it. As she pointed out, it really was there. Along our side of the stream, partially submerged in the water. The flow of water had kept it stuck to the rock. She was in luck. I approached the rock, thankfully it was close enough that I didn¡¯t need to take off my shoes and step in the water. I squatted down in front of the rock, reached out over the water, and retrieved it. Unfortunately, it seems her bra wasn¡¯t here. I handed it over to her before I rose to my feet with her still on my back. ¡°Haaaah. My bra¡­ I doubt we¡¯ll find it. Let¡¯s just head back. It¡¯s already pretty chilly out and you¡¯ve got to dry your hair off or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± the way she said that told me otherwise. ¡°Let¡¯s search a little more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. We can search for it in the morning when the sun is out.¡± I didn¡¯t bother listening and continued down the stream. ¡°What¡¯re you being stubborn for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being stubborn. I¡¯ll turn back in a few minutes if we don¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Fine. Just a few minutes.¡± Sadly, we didn¡¯te across it and had to head back. It was best to cut our losses at that and not push it. Retrieving one out of two was better than nothing. Chapter 400. Chapter 400. Chapter 400. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: Eating Marshmallows while Telling a Campfire Story. (1/4) On our way through the thicket I apologized, ¡°Sorry, we didn¡¯te across it in the end.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. We at least got my tank top back. It¡¯s good enough.¡± When we arrived at the tent the campfire was already out. Well, we¡¯d taken a lot longer than expected, so it was only natural. Rosa hopped off my back, entered the tent, and got dressed as I busied myself with the fire. While she put her clothes on, I used a lighter, some dry leaves, and a few sticks to restart the fire. I plunged a long broken-off tree branch into the ground a safe distance away from the campfire and suspended Rosa¡¯s soaked tank top from the tree branch to dry it. When Rosa exited the tent with a towel in one hand and I saw the shirt she had on, I asked, ¡°Why¡¯d you put on my shirt instead of one of your own?¡± She sat down on the rock across from me in front of the fire. The campfire was set up between threerge rocks and our tent which formed a box around it. We¡¯d chosen here to set up our tent since the rock formation prevented the wind from blowing it out easily. ¡°I wanted to. Do I need a reason more than that?¡± She bent her legs up on the rock and hugged them as she looked me directly in the eyes from over her knees. ¡°Uh¡­ no, I guess it¡¯s fine. I have another shirt I can wear.¡± ¡°Your hair, we should really dry it.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, you¡¯re right. Give me the towel.¡± She suddenly hopped up to her feet but didn¡¯t hand it to me as I requested. Rather, she sat down sideways on myp, pulled the towel over my head, and dried it for me. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± ¡°I want to do it.¡± ¡°You sure want a lot of things.¡± ¡°No I don¡¯t. There¡¯s only one thing I want, and that¡¯s your everything.¡± ¡°You can hardly ssify everything as one thing.¡± ¡°Well too bad, I did. Women are unreasonably demanding, deal with it.¡± Honestly, everything was going so well between us, to the point I was a bit paranoid that something awful would happen to bnce things out. Today had definitely been an enjoyable one, there was no question about that. I could only pray that things stayed this way. Peaceful and rxing¡­ without any sudden bear attacks or anything like that. ¡°Hey, Rosa?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Just to make sure, you¡¯re sure there aren¡¯t any bears around here, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure. I checked around the area while you were setting up the tent earlier. Why? Are you scared because it¡¯s dark now and we can¡¯t see if anything¡¯sing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± ¡°Oh? Really? Then if a bear attacked would you jump in front of me to protect me?¡± ¡°I¡¯d push you to the bear while I use the time they buy to hop on my motorcycle and run for my life.¡± She pinched my cheek and stated with a dissatisfied pout, ¡°You would jump in front of me to protect me.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯ll jump in front of you and protect you.¡± ¡°How sweet of you~¡± ¡°If it¡¯s sweet of me, why are you pinching my cheek harder?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not~¡± she stopped pinching me then poked my cheek and continued, ¡°It¡¯s your i-ma-gin-a-tion~.¡± She¡¯d poked my cheek once per syble between each pause. ¡°Hey, since we¡¯ve got a campfire going, why don¡¯t we roast some marshmallows?¡± Rosa suddenly suggested. ¡°Marshmallows? Did you bring some?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± ¡°How far-sighted of you.¡± When my hair was dry she left the towel hung over my shoulders, hopped off myp, and crawled back inside the tent. She exited with a bag of marshmallows in hand. ¡°Now that I think about it, I¡¯ve never actually eaten a marshmallow before let alone a roasted one.¡± ¡°Really? How have you gone your entire life without so much as trying one?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never actually gone camping before.¡± ¡°Huh? But you don¡¯t seem unused to this at all.¡± Rosa picked up two sticks from the ground and whittled the ends away into a point using her sharp fingernails. Honestly, it was pretty impressive how sharp her fingernails were. They could be quite useful if you didn¡¯t have a knife. ¡°Well¡­ though I was born here, I used to live in a third-world country for some time when I was really young. Being surrounded by bushes and trees isn¡¯t something new to me, but going on a leisurely camping trip isn¡¯t something I¡¯ve experienced before. Even if I had gone camping, it¡¯s not like we¡¯d have much money to spend when living in a third-world country. Money was extremely tight for us. Sweets were considered expensive luxuries.¡± While I exined, Rosa stuck the ends of the stick inside the fire to sterilize the pointed ends before she cut open the bag of marshmallows with her fingernails and stuck two on the ends. She sat down on the rock across from me, held out both the sticks with marshmallows on the ends over the fire, then asked, slightly hesitant, ¡°By us, you mean you and¡­ your mother, right?¡± ¡°Huh? Yeah¡­ my mother.¡± Rosa pulled her legs up on the rock and hugged her knees with her left arm while continuing to hold the sticks in ce over the fire with her right hand. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± After a short pause in our conversation, she broke the silence and asked, ¡°Your mother, what was she like?¡± When she was still alive. She tactfully didn¡¯t add on that part. ¡°She was a hard worker unlike me. She was born in that third-world country but she worked hard to move here. When she finished high school she went into teaching immediately.¡± ¡°Your mother was a teacher?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ she became one eventually.¡± ¡°Became one eventually? When you say she went into teaching you mean she got a teaching degree first, right?¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. In her country, there was a major backlog to get into the teacher¡¯s college. The country set things up so you could be a sort of student-teacher for elementary school as soon as you finished high school before even getting a formal higher education. You¡¯d work as one without any formal teaching experience for two years before you¡¯d be admitted to the teaching college there.¡± ¡°Really? That sounds pretty convenient.¡± ¡°Well, those days were much cker than the way things are now in her home country. Back then, it was actually free to get into the teacher¡¯s college. Though that was only the case for elementary school teachers. High school teachers still had to pay their way through as with any other degree. These days it¡¯s no longer free, funded through government schrships like it used to be, and they have to pay their way through.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how she was able to get in.¡± ¡°Yeah, if she had to pay for her education at that time, she¡¯d never have been able to afford it. Her mother outright refused to help pay for anything and focused all her money on her two sons.¡± Rosa raised the sticks up in front of her mouth and blew on them with her lips forming a small o. ¡°Here, your marshmallow¡¯s done.¡± When they were cooled down enough she stuck the marshmallow on the stick out over the fire and positioned it directly in front of my mouth. When I went to pinch the marshmallow with my thumb and index finger she pulled the stick back before I touched it. ¡°Weren¡¯t you giving it to me?¡± ¡°Open your mouth, duh.¡± I opened my mouth as instructed and she stuck the punctured marshmallow on the stick inside. When I bit into it, she pulled the stick out. It was hot, texture-wise, gooey. In terms of taste, sweet and fruity was the best way to describe it. Overall, it wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°How is it?¡± Rosa asked curiously. ¡°Better than expected.¡± She cutely bit into hers and chewed with a cat-like expression. She stuck another set onto the ends of the two sticks and put them over the fire to roast. ¡°Continue with your story.¡± ¡°My story?¡± ¡°Yeah, your mother¡¯s teaching career. Surely there¡¯s more to it, right?¡± ¡°Well, yeah, there is.¡± ¡°Then, please continue. I wanna listen since I¡¯m nning to be a teacher myself.¡± ¡°Sure¡­" Chapter 401. Chapter 401. Chapter 401. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: Eating Marshmallows while Telling a Campfire Story. (2/4) So anyway, she received her two years long teachers college degree in her country about fourteen years before I was born. After she received it she worked as a teacher for eight years. In her country, although the education was free, you had to at least work two years in her country as a teacher otherwise you¡¯d have to pay back the government all the money you received for your education.¡± ¡°Was that to prevent teachers from immediately fleeing to other countries where they could receive better pay after receiving their education?¡± ¡°Yes, it was. Though she would have loved to, she didn¡¯t immediately leave for another country back then because of this. She was working for next to nothing as an elementary school teacher. High school teachers in her country were paid three times more than elementary school teachers. However, universities in her county weren¡¯t redited at that time so getting a degree in her country at the time wasn¡¯t recognized in foreign countries. It was a major waste of money to get a degree that wasn¡¯t recognized elsewhere.¡± ¡°Yeah, it would definitely suck spending all that time and money only to be told it amounted to nothing.¡± I nodded in full agreement before I continued recounting my mother¡¯s bumpy life, ¡°Whenever summer or winter breaks came around, she¡¯d travel to another country using the money she painstakingly saved up working as an elementary school teacher. After converting her money into foreign currency she¡¯d barely have anything because of how bad the exchange rate wasbined with hercking pay. She couldn¡¯t go around spendingvishly with the tiny bit of money she made as an elementary school teacher, the most she could do was take in the sights.¡± ¡°Wait, but after the two years she worked in her county, why didn¡¯t she try moving to another country?¡± Rosa stuck another roasted marshmallow into my mouth. When I finished swallowing the marshmallow I exined, ¡°Well, she¡¯d gotten a car and she had two years left to pay off on it, she didn¡¯t want to give it up.¡± ¡°What about the four years she continued teaching after that?¡± ¡°Honestly¡­ she probably could have. But I guess it was a sense of helplessness. She didn¡¯t know anything about thews or the immigration process. It was only about three to four years before I was born that she decided to further her education and aim to be a high school teacher by applying to the university in the city her father had been living. As I mentioned before, her mother refused to pay for her to receive an education. However, her father was different. He offered to help her pay for her education. As such, she applied here as an international student and actually got epted.¡± ¡°Oh, her father sounds like a pretty great guy.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ he was a good father to her.¡± When he died she was leftpletely on her own and had to fend for herself. I didn¡¯t bother to mention a gloomy detail like that though. ¡°The degree my mother took was a four-year one, but she was able to get two years transferred over for the teacher¡¯s college degree she received in her country. It wasn¡¯t until she actually attended university here that she finally looked into and learned how the immigration process worked. Only when she finally knew how it worked did she see a bit of hope. If her father sponsored her it was possible for her to move to the country. She¡¯d need to be screened and show that she would be an overall benefit to the country through the system they had in ce, but it was at least something possible.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ by the way, did she find someone in university?¡± She avoided bringing up the subject of my father directly. ¡°Yes, while she was attending university in this city she did meet someone and got married. But things went sour between them not long after they got married. In thest term before she was about to get her degree, the person she married tried to have her deported and sent back to her country. He filed for divorce a few months after I was conceived, but by that time my mother wasn¡¯t in any condition to make sound judgment ording to my mother¡¯s doctor andwyer. She was bedridden in the hospital. As she couldn¡¯t sign the papers, the divorce proceedings were dyed until after I was born.¡± ¡°But get this, despite being the one who filed for the divorce, he had the gall to not even show his face in court. He even sent someone in his ce who recorded the proceedings in secret for whatever reason when doing so was not allowed.¡± ¡°Why would he do that?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe he¡¯s an idiot.¡± I shrugged it off as Rosa fed me a third marshmallow. ¡°Anyway, after they divorced, my mother was deported back to her home country a year after I was born.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get to stay?¡± ¡°They told her she could leave me for the government to raise since I was born here and a citizen, but she couldn¡¯t stay. She refused and took me back to her country with her.¡± ¡°As soon as she got back to her home country, she had to find a way to survive. She started up teaching again, but this time she was running things herself in a fashion that would be closer to what tutoring is.¡± ¡°She bought six chairs and one long table. That was all she had to her name and what she started out with. The business model she came up with was to teach one to three subjects to a child. If taking one subject she charged them what would be equivalent to $35 per month in our currency after adjusting for intion. Two and three subjects would be $30 and $28 respectively per subject.¡± ¡°Within the first month, she saw massive sess with her one on one teaching method, what followed was an explosive boom of customers. Children who were taught by her saw immediate improvements in their grades and word traveled very quickly.¡± ¡°Only two months in, she rapidly expanded and hired three more teachers as she couldn¡¯t keep up with the insane demand. She also bought up tables and chairs like crazy. She ended up with about six long tables and a hundred chairs. She was running this gig out of her mother¡¯s poorly maintained backyard and basement she¡¯d been cast aside to. She quickly racked up 239 students who¡¯d dropped by all throughout the day.¡± ¡°She effectively ran a school with a capacity of 239 students who showed up every day while providing personalized lessons which operated Monday through Thursday. One set of kids woulde in from 6:00 AM to 10:00 AM, the next set would show up anywhere between 12:00 PM to 6:00 PM. She even had adultsing in for lessons from 6:00 PM to 10:00 PM.¡± ¡°Wait, hold up,¡± Rosa stuck out a stick and shoved the marshmallow on it into my mouth. If she¡¯d said ¡®objection¡¯ just now, I probably would have burst out intoughter. When I bit into the marshmallow, she pulled the stick back and continued, ¡°so you¡¯re saying four teachers were dealing with 239 students AND providing a one-on-one teaching experience? Even with those long working hours, how does that even work out?¡± ¡°Well, the kids would be around for an hour and a half for each subject. They didn¡¯t show up all at once though. It wasn¡¯t the same as a ssroom where everyone was being taught the same thing at the exact same time. The teachers would exin things to them one by one, provide them with problems to solve, and while they were doing so, the teachers would move on to help the next student in the meantime. Whenever one of the students got stuck on anything, the teacher woulde back to them and exin things in a simple, very easy-to-understand manner. The children actually enjoyed being taught when they realized they could actually understand the problems and they didn¡¯t want to leave.¡± ¡°That sounds... really exhausting though. Just how much work and effort would that take?¡± ¡°A lot obviously. But my mother was earning quite a sum of money this way. She was quite generous with the sry she paid the three teachers she hired. Converting it to our currency and adjusting for intion it would work out to about $325 a month. But with how well it was doing, after six months she raised it to a bit over $400.¡± ¡°That¡¯s considered a generous sry?¡± ¡°Well yeah, keep in mind, for her third world country, this sry was quite good. The cost of living was also lower in the past. This sry was on par with what high school teachers were paid there. Three times more than an elementary school teacher.¡± ¡°I see. From the sound of it, she¡¯d be making quite a bit of money for herself though with that many students.¡± ¡°She did make a decent sum...¡± Was it really worth it in the end though... Chapter 402. Chapter 402. Chapter 402. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: Eating Marshmallows while Telling a Campfire Story. (3/4) ¡°How much money did your mom end up making?¡± ¡°Well, since everybody would typically go for the three subject limit, using $28 a month per course¡­ over 9 months... with 3 courses per student... and 239 students¡­ factoring in the three teachers she had to pay at a $400 a month sry, I guess it would work out to be somewhere around $160,000 annually. Of course, there were expenses to take into ount.¡± ¡°That much? Shouldn¡¯t she have been pretty well off in that case?¡± ¡°Well¡­ normally you¡¯d think so. But¡­ she wasn¡¯t even doing that well with all that money. She had a bunch of other expenses. For Christmas, she¡¯d buy a present for all her students and even take them all to a nice restaurant. Many of those students had never even been to a restaurant before in their entire lives. Some of them would break down in tears. She also gave out some freebies. For some students who didn¡¯t perform very well in school, whose parents couldn¡¯t afford to pay due to poverty, she actually taught them for free in secret.¡± ¡°Wow, she sounds like she was a saint.¡± After Rosa fed me another marshmallow, I responded, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know about that, she ended up overworking herself into poor health. Doing all that was extremely draining on her while trying to raise me. She worked tirelessly at it without rest. She was simultaneously fighting a financially draining, expensive legal battle against this country¡¯s government over the course of those three years for wrongfully deporting her.¡± ¡°Not only did she have her teaching and legal fight to worry about, she also undertook a side project.¡± ¡°She even had the energy for a side project?¡± ¡°Yeah, during the days she wasn¡¯t teaching, grading the work of students she was teaching, or talking towyers, she used the time from Friday to Sunday. She was developing some really crappy underdeveloped backwaternd she received from her grandparents with the intention to sell it. She had to clear out thend herself. Her grandparents hadn¡¯t been able to as they¡¯d been sick and ill since she was young. Her grandmother was actually quite nice to herpared to her own mother.¡± It¡¯s a shame they died when she was still pretty young. ¡°She went around carrying me with her under the scorching hot sun holding an umbre over her head and cleared out ¡®the bush¡¯ on thatnd with her own two hands. She naturally couldn¡¯t do everything alone and she did also have to hire workers to install drainage and roads on thatnd. As she didn¡¯t have much breathing room financially, she had to stand out there keeping a close eye on those workers like a hawk to make sure everything was actually being done and they weren¡¯t cking off.¡± ¡°That sounds pretty awful.¡± ¡°It really was for her, she was weak to the heat and passed out easily from it. But if that wasn¡¯t enough, there were also squatters on thend she owned who would break down any progress made. She had to spend money to hire police to keep an eye on it to prevent her hard work from being destroyed.¡± ¡°It really sounds like a nightmare.¡± ¡°The worst part of it was how her brothers were handed down the best ofnd which was already perfectly developed. They didn¡¯t have to lift a finger, everything had been handed to them on a silver tter.¡± ¡°Her mother really didn¡¯t care for her at all and it showed in how she was treated.¡± ¡°Doing all these thingsbined essentially ate up all the money she earned and more. Her father even pitched in $60,000, his entire savings, to help with her legal battle. She fought her case all the way up to the Supreme Court where the ruling was finally in her favor.¡± ¡°So... after those three years of painstaking work she was able toe back here?¡± ¡°Yeah. Three long years. But... for what? I still don¡¯t understand the appeal. What she saw in this country. Was it her idealization of the term first world country? The thought that it would lead to a better future?¡± ¡°Though she was very hardworking, I can¡¯t help but think she was mistaken. She was seeing things through a fence where the grass was greener on the other side. She couldn¡¯t be happy with what she had... and because of that¡­ things didn¡¯t pan out as she wished.¡± ¡°However, I suppose deep down she just really wanted to run away and escape from her family who treated her as if she wasn¡¯t human. In that regard, I suppose it made sense why she wanted to flee to some far-offnd where their cold heartless gazes could not reach her.¡± ¡°What happened after she returned with you?¡± ¡°She lived happily ever after.¡± She worked herself into her grave. ¡°But you just said-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should get to bed? It¡¯s prettyte,¡± I cut her off to prevent her from questioning further. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡± ¡°Well, I am a bit sleepy.¡± ¡°Already?¡± ¡°Yeah. We can continue this story another day.¡± ¡°You promise?¡± ¡°Yeah, I promise.¡± Rosa let out a sigh as she caved, ¡°Haaaaah. Fine¡­ I¡¯ll hold you to that. You better tell me what happened after she came back.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Despite my mother¡¯s little sess won through the legal system, the story didn¡¯t have much of a happy ending after all of her bitter struggles. The world wasn¡¯t such an easy ce. In hindsight, she could have probably lived a much happier life if she forgot about this country and saved her money rather than squandering it by fighting that legal battle. My mother really drew the shortest end of the stick in life. That happily ever after bullshit in stories was nothing but a convenient lie adults told children to not crush their innocent little dreams. Going off my mother¡¯s experience, happily ever after does not exist. If more was written after those alleged happy endings, you¡¯d definitely discover that ideal ¡®happily ever after¡¯ ending was nonsense. Why do I say that? Well, in the end, after all her fighting to get back to this country, my mother never got another teaching job here. There just weren¡¯t enough teaching jobs avable at that time. When a position opened up at a school, you¡¯d apply through the school division but you needed to know the principal at that school to really have a shot atnding the position. This was because the principal would put in a rmendation on who to fill the position. Without a rmendation, your chances were as good as zero. The same could be said for just about any decent job these days though. My mother who¡¯d gone through high school in her home country naturally didn¡¯t have such convenient connections here. I couldn¡¯t help but think, if she hadn¡¯t gotten married, had me, and been deported so soon after she finished her degree... maybe things would have been different. Maybe... she would have found a teaching job if she had the chance to right after she graduated. But¡­ there was no way to know for certain. I could only specte based on what I¡¯d learned over the years my first time through life. Work experience within the country was valued far more than work experience from a third-world country like my mother¡¯s. My mother naturally was unaware of that back then, she was clueless and had to learn everything the hard way from the ground up. It was one of the major reasons why she wouldn¡¯t be contacted back by many of the employers she applied to upon her return. The gap in rted work experience within this country acted as a shackle that hindered all sorts of potential development opportunities for her. A gap of three years post-graduation looked like an eternity to employers. Whenbined with herck of connections, and being a single mother raising a child, her situation was utterly hopeless. She was considered unemployable for a lot of ces. No matter how much she struggled, nobody would give her a chance here. It was truly pitiful as she may have had a glimmer of hope before her father retired. Unlike her, he¡¯d worked as a teacher in this country for 25 years and retired the same year my mother got married when he was 68 years old, two years before I was born. By the time my mother returned to this country with me, he¡¯d already been retired for 6 years. He¡¯d never been much of a social person and had kept to himself for all those years. He didn¡¯t form deep rtionships with his students or colleagues. My mother often said he lived a lonely life. But that¡¯s beside the point, any sort of connections he may have had in this country that might have proved useful in helping my mother get a job in education was essentially gone after six years into his retirement. If it was closer to when he was still working, he might have been a powerful asset and able to lend her a hand in her job hunt for a teaching position. Chapter 403. Chapter 403. Chapter 403. A Heart-Pounding Day Together with My Girlfriend: Eating Marshmallows while Telling a Campfire Story. (4/4) Truly¡­ getting deported when she did was the worst-case scenario. Having me with that timing too. Looking at it, everything was working against her. It was as if she was cursed. gued by misfortune after misfortune, a never-ending sequence of cmities and hardship. The world rejected her. She was one of the unlucky ones. Nothing could be done about it. That was life. Nature¡¯s natural course. Her life was filled with ups and downs. Untold hardships and pain. From it, I understood working your ass off didn¡¯t guarantee you anything in life. There were countless hard workers just like my mother chasing after a pipe dream who met a simr end. When I saw reality for what it was after I graduated from university and understood everything, I gave up on chasing the dream we were fed as children of those fancy unobtainable high-paying jobs. One day, I eventually took things into my own hands. What started out as a little hobby while I was working several shitty jobs at once turned into a means to earn some money on the side. I worked at it for years on end until I was able to cut down on the number of jobs I had to work at once. I wrote like a madman. As if my life was on the line while doing something I discovered I enjoyed the most. I limited my life to forty years. I wouldn¡¯t ve away forever the way my mother did. I took things calmly as they came and went at life with a level head. I never panicked or freaked out over everything the way she did. If something awful fell upon me, I took it on with an ¡®Oh well, so what¡¯s new?¡¯ attitude. Living that way, I was content at the end of my forty years. I didn¡¯t believe there was anything wrong with me even if I was a defective, failure of a human from society¡¯s point of view. Others would have thought I was pitiful, but I enjoyed life my own way. I couldn¡¯t care less whether people thought I was sessful or not. Sess meant nothing to me, it was somethingpletely worthless. I was more than content being a failure so long as I enjoyed it. In my eyes, failure was something far more interesting than sess. ¡°Ran, what are you thinking about right now?¡± Rosa suddenly spoke up and broke my chain of thought. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡± ¡°Liar, you¡¯ve obviously been thinking about something depressing.¡± ¡°What makes you say that?¡± ¡°Well aside from the listless spaced-out look in your eyes, there¡¯s also the neutral expression on your face.¡± ¡°Why would that convince you I¡¯m thinking about something depressing? Isn¡¯t that how I normally look?¡± ¡°Sure, that may be how you normally look, but I can still tell. We¡¯ve been together for long enough and I¡¯ve always been watching you since the first time we met. Assassins are acute at picking up on subtle changes in the air.¡± ¡°That¡¯s way too vague.¡± ¡°Well I can just somehow tell, that¡¯s all that really matters, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What do you think I was thinking about in specific?¡± ¡°Obviously your mother, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ you¡¯re not wrong.¡± ¡°I see. Sorry¡­¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Making you talk about it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize for that. I¡¯m not particrly sad or anything. I¡¯ve long be numb to all of it.¡± Rosa hopped off the rock she was seated on, plucked off the single marshmallow on the stick she¡¯d been feeding me with, and bent her body forward in front of me until she was at eye level. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Thanks for telling me. As a reward, you get thest marshmallow I¡¯ve roasted for the night.¡± ¡°Oh wow, what an amazing reward.¡± ¡°Yes, it is. You should be proud of winning the prestigious marshmallow reward from me. Now open up to receive your reward.¡± She raised her hand with the roasted marshmallow up between us. When I opened my mouth, she stuck the marshmallow between her lips. Before I couldin about my reward being stolen, she leaned forward further until I felt the marshmallow enter halfway into my mouth. Our lips touched and I not only felt the warmth of skin, but also the heat of the mellow gooey substance between us. I bit down into it and the marshmallow squished down at the center. Rosa¡¯s tongue slipped in, disguised with the marshmallow, and that gooey substance transferred back and forth between our mouths. I suppose this was what they called a French marshmallow kiss. I¡¯d heard of it before, but I definitely never thought I¡¯d ever experience it myself. Somehow, a kiss from Rosa made me feel as if I was constantly winning the lottery. When the marshmallow was soaked in our saliva, Rosa pulled her head back. There was a long thin white gooey string connected between our lips. It eventually snapped and the two of us swallowed that oh-so-sweet marshmallow. ¡°How was that onepared to the previous marshmallows you had before it?¡± ¡°1/10, would not rmend.¡± She frowned and shot me a re. I held my hands up in defeat and told the truth, ¡°I¡¯m kidding, it tasted the best of them all.¡± ¡°Good.¡± When her smile returned, I suddenly felt like I was floating and on cloud nine. I really can¡¯t beat her. She¡¯s too strong. I guess this was just what it was like when you fell in love with someone. A simple smile from them was all it took for you to feel over the moon. I naturally wouldn¡¯t ever admit to that out loud though. I¡¯d definitely keep that a closely guarded secret to my grave. ¡°So, shall we head to bed now?¡± ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s call it a night.¡± I dumped an eight-inch-long piece of log that was harder to burn which would keep the fire going overnight in the firece. We¡¯d prepared it in advance earlier in the day when setting up camp. It wasn¡¯t close enough to anything that would catch on fire, plus, with the three rocks and our tent around it blocking out the majority of the wind, we didn¡¯t need to worry about it spreading. It was well contained. The two of us entered the tent together. Inside we only had a single sleeping bagid out on the ground. We decided to just share it as we were traveling light. I got into the sleeping bag first at Rosa¡¯s behest. Before she entered the sleeping bag Rosa suddenly pulled her arms inside the shirt she had on. ¡°Are you cold?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask when she did that. ¡°It¡¯s a little chilly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lived in a cold city a lot longer than I have. My cold resistance just isn¡¯t as high as yours.¡± ¡°Hmm, I suppose you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s your job to keep me warm.¡± She slipped inside the sleeping bag as she said that. My vision went dark and I felt something pull over my head. I felt the warmth of her bare skin directly. It took me a second to realize what happened. She¡¯d pulled my head under the shirt she had on. My face slid along her belly up and over her soft breasts until my head popped through the cor. My chin ended up in a position over her right shoulder. Our bodies were stuck closely together with the sticity of the shirt squeezing down on our bodies. It only hit me when our bare skin was touching that I¡¯dpletely forgotten to put my shirt back on and I¡¯d been shirtless this entire time. ¡°Was this really necessary?¡± ¡°I want to sleep like this. I can¡¯t?¡± Rosa questioned cutely while she wrapped around my back under the shirt and snuggled closer. ¡°I guess¡­ it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Then please do a good job and keep me warm throughout the night.¡± ¡°Sure, I will.¡± After I zipped up the sleeping bag, I hugged her back beneath the shirt. Listening to the sound of her breathing and feeling her heart at ease beating through her chest, I felt calm. At peace. Nothing else in the world mattered right now. Like this, it only took a short minute to fall asleep. If this is what Heaven is like, sign me up. Well, I¡¯m a devil so this might actually be Hell and I just don¡¯t realize it. If so, Hell really isn¡¯t such a bad ce after all. I think I¡¯ve grown quite fond of Hell. Chapter 404. Chapter 404. Chapter 404. Visiting a Small City from my Childhood with my Girlfriend. (1/4) When I stepped outside the tent in the morning after giving Rosa a few¡­ morning kisses, the first thing I did was head over to the creek to wash off the sweat on my body. It was quite hot in the morning and being inside the sleeping bag glued to Rosa definitely made me sweat a lot when it warmed up in the morning. As for Rosa, she¡¯d opted to¡­ haha¡­ rest inside the tent for a bit longer. Though I handled the cold better than she did, it turned out she was much more resistant to heat than I was. She hadn¡¯t broken a sweat by the time morning came around. Well, that was half true I suppose. She was sweating when I left. Washing my body off was only half the reason I¡¯de out here though. The other reason was to see if I could find her bra that we couldn¡¯t findst night in the dark. I left my socks, shoes, shirt, and jeans on the same rock as the day before and started walking down the stream with only my shorts on. I multitasked by washing the sweat off my body with the stream water as I walked through the water at the center of the stream on the lookout. I walked for fifteen minutes without any luck. During my walk, I came across a few small critters drinking water directly from the stream. Up until now, they consisted of wild rabbits, mice, rats, ferrets, and squirrels. But this time around, I came across five deer a hundred meters away. They all had white tails, but only two had antlers on their heads. Their heads were lowered to the water and it seems they had yet to notice me. There was one fawn, and two adult females, one looked to be pregnant. Thest two were adult males. I wonder if they¡¯d seen Rosa¡¯s bra floating around. Maybe if I asked them nicely they¡¯d answer me. Haha, as if that¡¯d ever happen. Seeing this family of deer together, I decided to head back the way I came. I didn¡¯t want to startle them for no reason. What if the pregnant one fell? That could be bad, right? Not only that, with a pregnant one and a young little fawn around, the males might actually attack me rather than run away. As such, I turned around and walked back up the stream to where I left my clothes. As expected, Rosa¡¯s bra was a lost cause by now. There was no way we¡¯d find it with how long it¡¯d been. When I got back to the rock with my clothes Rosa was in the stream washing her body off¡­ fully nude. When she noticed me and saw I was empty-handed she asked, ¡°You couldn¡¯t find it?¡± ¡°No, sorry.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°You brought a spare didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ the thing is¡­ I did bring a change of clothes¡­ but I didn¡¯t actually pack spare underwear. I was nning to buy some new stuff on our road trip through the bigger cities when we go shopping.¡± ¡°Huh? Seriously?¡± She nodded. ¡°Well¡­ there¡¯s at least a small citying up soon. You can get some there.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Thankfully it seemed Rosa didn¡¯t intend to push me down into the water the way she hadst night. It seems she was¡­ satisfied for the time being. I dressed myself by the rock before I took a seat and stared at Rosa¡¯s figure from behind as she washed her body. When she peeked over her shoulder, our eyes met. ¡°Hehehe, it seems our roles have suddenly been reversed,¡± Rosa teased with a smile. ¡°That does seem to be the case,¡± I concurred. She returned her focus to her front and continued washing herself off. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask me to stop staring at you?¡± ¡°I want you to stare at me, so no. Keep staring all you want.¡± She responded without looking my way. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should act more embarrassed when a guy¡¯s staring at you in the nude?¡± ¡°If that guy wasn¡¯t my boyfriend, I¡¯d kill them for peeking. Count yourself lucky that you¡¯re my boyfriend.¡± ¡°How scary.¡± ¡°Hey¡­ by the way¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ about your back...¡± She peeked over her shoulder again, this time a slight trace of worry visible in her eyes. She sounded like she felt guilty. ¡°It¡¯s doing just fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure? Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all so there¡¯s no need to worry about it.¡± ¡°Phew.¡± She breathed out a sigh of relief with her right hand over her chest. ¡°It¡¯s bothering you that much?¡± ¡°Mm. Yeah, it is. I¡¯ve never messed up like that before. I only cut things with them when I intend to. I¡¯ve always taken great pride in my ability to do so.¡± ¡°What are you, the fingernails equivalent of a prideful master swordsman?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am actually.¡± She nodded twice and stuck her chin up proudly with her arms crossed in front of her chest. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s some major arrogance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the best fingernails wielder in the world.¡± ¡°You mean the only one, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, you got a problem with that?¡± ¡°Seriously? There aren¡¯t any other assassins who use their fingernails?¡± ¡°Well¡­ some women born in my family have also used their fingernails in the past. But there aren¡¯t any who do right now. It¡¯s an assassination technique exclusive to women in my family. You need to train for years, strengthening and honing both your fingernails and fingers. It¡¯s not something that can easily be replicated by any random assassin. Without the proper training method, you¡¯d just destroy your nails and fingers.¡± ¡°Oh, that sounds very assassin-like somehow. Did you see it in an anime or movie as a child and decide to imitate it or something?¡± ¡°Wha- you think I¡¯m making it up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m joking.¡± ¡°Jerk.¡± She sshed some water in my direction and got my clothes slightly wet. ¡°Hahaha,¡± I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡± ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not something I saw and imitated, it¡¯s an assassination technique passed down in my family,¡± Rosa discontentedly grumbled out while ring at me over her shoulder with a cute pout. ¡°Okay, I get it. I get it.¡± ¡°Hmph! You better get it.¡± With her body washed, she stood up straight and headed to the rock with her stuff. Once she was dressed, we returned to the campsite together and packed up our things. Atst, we departed from the thicket of trees we¡¯d made some fond memories and spent the night all alone together. Our destination was a ditch beside the road I¡¯d parked my motorcycle in. Once I pushed it out of the ditch, onto the road, we embarked toward our next destination, a small city not too far away from here. ¡­ About twenty minutester, Rosa eximed jubntly, ¡°Oh! There it is!¡± when the outline of a city in the distance came into view. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re almost there.¡± About ten minutes after that, we entered the outskirts of the city. It¡¯d been ages since I traveled to another city. From my perspective, it had been decades, but going by this timeline, it had only been four to five years since Ist visited another city. I¡¯d been here several times before this with my mother. The poption was a measly 50,000 people or so. Compared to the city we lived in with a poption closer to a million, it was rtively tiny inparison. In spite of that, things were actually cheaper here than in the city we lived in. As I took in the view I was overwhelmed by a sense of nostalgia. I recalled the times I spent as a child looking out the side window in the back seat as the buildings passed by whenever we arrived. Though I¡¯d often spend a lot of my time holed up inside the cheap hotel room my mother booked at a discounted price using coupons she came across inplementary travel guides. She was a vulture when it came to coupons. Unlike my mother who loved to go about on a shopping spree looking for good deals, I preferred to lock myself up ying video games inside the hotel room. I grew to hate those shopping sprees because of how long they took. I¡¯d have nothing to do and I wanted to y the cheap used video games I purchased inside the mall. Yes, the only appeal to me ining here as a child was the store in the mall that sold used video games way cheaper than I could get back home. Those days were much simpler times. I was easily entertained by just about any yStation 1 or 2 video game. It only cost about $5 for each game which was a steal for how many hours of entertainment I derived from each one. I¡¯d y them over and over again. For some reason, I never got tired of them. ¡°Have you been here before?¡± Rosa asked as I drove in the direction of the mall. ¡°Huh? What makes you think that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just getting that feeling from you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even see my face.¡± ¡°Even without seeing it, the way your shoulders rxed and you slouched just now¡­ it just feels like you¡¯re toofortable. It doesn¡¯t feel like someone visiting somewhere new for the first time.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Well, you¡¯re not wrong. I have been to this city before. It¡¯s not my first time here by any means. You probably wouldn¡¯t be aware of this since you haven¡¯t been around here since you were a child, but this small city used to be a pretty popr travel destination for the people in our city. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anywhere near as popr as it used to be five to ten years ago though.¡± ¡°So your mother used to bring you here?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chapter 405. Chapter 405. Chapter 405. Visiting a Small City from my Childhood with my Girlfriend. (2/4) Over the next ten minutes until we arrived and parked up outside the mall I fondly recounted those trips to her. How I¡¯d be dragged around shopping until my feet were sore and I wanted to copse. Those asions where I put my foot down and adamantly refused to go all over the city with her so I could stick up inside the hotel room ying video games. ¡°It sounds like it was fun.¡± ¡°Back then it wasn¡¯t fun for me at all. It was hell being dragged around and forced to wait outside changing rooms as she tried on hundreds of garments across multiple stores only to select one or two of them in the end. It made me detest the notion of traveling as that¡¯s what traveling became associated with in my mind.¡± While we talked we headed into the mall. It¡¯d been so long that I couldn¡¯t even remember theyout, but as soon as I saw it, those memories came bursting back to the surface. The scenery was somewhat familiar but I could tell there were some differences. This mall¡­ really hadn¡¯t been maintained very well. There were far fewer people around than in my memories. The ce used to be bustling and filled with life despite how small the city was. It used to be more crowded than thergest mall in my city, but now¡­ there was hardly anyone. When I saw it, something in my chest sank as I stopped in ce. Somehow¡­ it was strangely sad to see how few people there were here now. It was summer, thest week in June, and school was out everywhere now. There should have been plenty of people around. Many would be on vacation. But¡­ it was devoid of lifepared to my memories. I didn¡¯t think it was possible, but this city might be deader than my own. It definitely wasn¡¯t like this thest time I was here with my mother. No, maybe my memories were just distorted because I was a child at the time. ¡°Ran, what¡¯s wrong? Why¡¯d you stop walking, did you forget something?¡± Rosa stopped five feet in front of me, turned to face me, and asked when she realized I wasn¡¯t beside her. ¡°Uh¡­ no, sorry, I didn¡¯t forget anything.¡± ¡°Thene on, let¡¯s go~¡± She hopped back to my side, grabbed my hand, and ran off as she pulled me along in tow. The overall building was square but theyout inside was in the shape of a cross with all the stores lined up along the perimeter with a few small booths selling items set up at the center of the main halls. There was only one floor to this mall. When we came across a store that sold clothes Rosa entered and checked out what they had. She tried some things on but it seemed she wasn¡¯t particrly sold on anything. After we visited four stores selling clothes Rosa spoke up while inside the change room trying on some clothes, ¡°The stores are pretty empty.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ they used to be a lot busier than this. Things really changed.¡± ¡°Are you feeling down about it?¡± ¡°A little I guess. Things always look so much better in your childhood memories. It makes me feel like I¡¯m getting old.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the same age as me, are you trying to say I¡¯m old?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re not old either.¡± ¡°Hey, can youe over here for a second?¡± I stood up from my seat outside the dressing room and approached the curtain. ¡°What is it?¡± She stuck her arm through the gap in the curtain and forcefully pulled me inside. ¡°How does it look?¡± I stared at her with a deadpan unamused expression on my face. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°Can you please not mess around and get something more normal?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± ¡°Do I really have to say what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t say it I won¡¯t understand.¡± She tilted her head to the right as her hair slipped off her shoulder and dropped down in front of her chest. ¡°It¡¯s too skimpy.¡± ¡°So what? It looks good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± I couldn¡¯t deny, it looked good, but this wasn¡¯t something you¡¯d go around wearing on a casual basis. It was something you¡¯d only wear behind closed doors. The front of the bra was shaped like a pair of bat wings viewed from the ground looking up at it flying through the sky. It was a shiny ck color. There were four chains connected to a ck choker around her neck. Two of the chains hung down and passed between her fully visible cleavage, curled around her breasts, and attached to the bottom center region on each bat wing. The other two chains were connected to the top of the batwing an inch or two further away from the center on the outer side. She had a pair of ck fis stockings, and the ck panties matched the set quite well. It looked like a bat flying at you head-on with a triangr p for the head held up by a single metal chain link connected to a thin ck ribbon above the panties that wrapped around her waist an inch below her belly button. ¡°Think about it logically, Rosa, is this something you¡¯d be able to wear on a regr basis when out in public?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ I guess not.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Well, I¡¯ll put it aside for the time being and try some of the others I picked up. She turned away and started to change before I had the chance to exit. ¡°At least wait for me to exit before you start changing.¡± ¡°Just stay there and hold these for me. I¡¯m just going to keep dragging you in here to get your opinion every time anyway.¡± ¡°No way, what if someone thinks we¡¯re doing something weird?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t even anyone around who¡¯d notice. There¡¯s literally one employee working in the store and one other customer who was looking around when we came in. Now, how¡¯s this one?¡± Rosa turned to me and asked. She was quite quick at changing and was already in her next set. This set had a thin ckce choker with a long body-lengthce ribbon leash attached to it in her hand. There were two thin ck frillyce hand bands, one on each wrist. The wavyce ruffle-edge ck bra and frilly-edgedce tube skirt panties had a very sexy design to them and were made out of soft chiffon. Lastly, was the leg garter belt down her thighs connecting the two ck leg bands adorned with a ribbon bow knot at the front to the panties. My reaction was the same as before, extremely skeptical, ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s not as skimpy¡­ but I still say get something more normal than this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so boring. Do I look good in it or not? That¡¯s what I really want to know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look good in it at all. Same with thest one.¡± She scrunched up her brows and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Is it because I don¡¯t haverge enough assets to make it work?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t I look good in it? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sorry, I may not have been clear enough. What I mean when I say you don¡¯t look good in them is that the clothes look good because you¡¯re the one wearing them. My bad if you misunderstood.¡± ¡°I-I see,¡± She raised her arm and pressed the back of her wrist against her lips to hide them from me while she simultaneously averted her eyes to look into the mirror on her right. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you can say something as corny as that with a straight face so easily.¡± ¡°Corny? Don¡¯t you think sweet is more appropriate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely corny.¡± She speedily turned her back to me as her hair rose up and lightly whipped across my cheek. She quickly changed into another set. I was ready to cry. She definitely didn¡¯t take my critique seriously and was messing around. This time she had a ck thong on with the strings tied in ribbons at the sides of her legs. The ck bra she had on this time was in the shape of two triangles t on a surface with points touching at the center. The string was tied in a ribbon at the back. There were two long ck strings that held the bra up which wrapped straight up over her shoulders around the back of her neck. They wrapped around to the front of her chest, hung down in an X, and crossed between her cleavage where a pink silk ribbon tied the two strings together at the cross intersection. The strings continued on and were tied to the skin-hugging ckce hand bands on her wrist. They were attached with another pink silk ribbon. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± I turned to leave. Chapter 406. Chapter 406. Chapter 406. Visiting a Small City from my Childhood with my Girlfriend. (3/4) ¡°What¡¯s with that reaction?¡± She stopped me from escaping with a hand on my shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re not even taking my critique into ount.¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Like hell you are! What girl in her right mind is going to go around in public with two long-ass strings attached to her wrists used to hold her bra up? It¡¯s totally impractical.¡± She pouted and grumbled, ¡°Then what do you want to see me in?¡± ¡°I just want to see you in something normal.¡± ¡°Pick something out for me.¡± ¡°Give me a sec, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Fine. Hurry up.¡± She seemed annoyed. I stepped outside the changing room and rounded the corner into the main store area. The store we were in exclusively sold lingerie. I naturally felt out of myfort zone, but it wasn¡¯t the first time I suffered through this sort of experience. I¡¯d been through much worse than this when I was a kid dragged around by my mother. As there weren¡¯t many women in the storepared to those times, it wasn¡¯t anywhere near as bad. Being a child in this type of store surrounded by women was no doubt hell. They¡¯d get all friendly with you if they found you cute. It was an extremely awkward situation for me in those days since my mother couldn¡¯t just leave me alone outside the store on a bench unattended. Remembering what it was like, I actually felt a bit relieved the store was dead. At least I wouldn¡¯t get as many weird looks while inside the store with theck of women around. While perusing the lingerie for something that would suit Rosa well, I heard a voice from behind, ¡°Did your girlfriend need something she picked up in a different size?¡± When I turned, I confirmed it was the store¡¯s clerk. ¡°No, she asked me to pick something out for her to try on.¡± ¡°Oh, did what she pick out not suit your taste?¡± ¡°What she picked isn¡¯t practical.¡± ¡°Practical?¡± The clerk had a strange expression on her face. ¡°Yeah, something¡­ normal she can wear on a regr basis.¡± ¡°Oh! I see. I see. That¡¯s what you mean. What strange taste, I saw some of the things she picked up and they were certainly quite daring. A lot of boyfriends would be overjoyed if their girlfriend wore something like that.¡± ¡°Would you like a few suggestions?¡± ¡°I appreciate the offer, but I¡¯d rather pick something out myself.¡± I didn¡¯t like dealing with salespeople. They¡¯d always try to upsell you or get you to buy more expensive items. ¡°Alright, but if you need any help, don¡¯t be afraid to ask. I¡¯m more than happy to assist.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± She returned to whatever she was doing while I continued to browse through the store. After five minutes of searching, I hadn¡¯t found anything that really stood out. While I walked with my eyes focused on the sidewall I wasn¡¯t paying much attention to my front. Without realizing it, I bumped into someone. When I focused in front, I realized it was the clerk again. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see you there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. You still haven¡¯t found anything for your girlfriend yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hmm, are you sure you don¡¯t want any help?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­ fine?¡± I raised one brow when I saw the mannequin in front of the clerk. It seems when I bumped into her she¡¯d been in the middle of setting up a disy. ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± I pointed without thinking. I¡¯d fallen for the bait. ¡°Oh? Did these catch your eye?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah. How much are the-¡± ¡°If they¡¯ve caught your eye we should let your girlfriend try them on and see if she likes them.¡± I was cut off before I could even ask for the price. She picked up a pair and dragged me off to the back where the changing rooms were. ¡°You¡¯re back? About time, took you long enough,¡± Rosained from the other side of the curtain. ¡°Excuse me, Miss, your boyfriend picked this out for you.¡± ¡°Huh? The clerk¡¯s with you?¡± ¡°Yes, sorry if I¡¯m being a bother.¡± ¡°Uh, no. It¡¯s fine.¡± Rosa stuck her hand through the curtain and the clerk handed over the two hangers. ¡°Did you need any help changing?¡± ¡°No thank you.¡± ¡°Alright, if you need anything else just give me a call.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The clerk left with a triumphant smile on her face. From it, I knew these weren¡¯t cheap at all. Thankfully I wasn¡¯t paying and Rosa was spending her own money. A minuteter Rosa pulled me inside the changing room. ¡°So? What do you think?¡± She leaned forward with her hands on her knees, squeezing her bust together to entuate her cleavage while looking at me with upturned eyes. As expected, it really did look good on her. The thin ck straps over her shoulders formed a deep wide V. The lining was ck but inside the lining had a red floral pattern with touches of ck and bits of semi-transparent ckce interspersed between it. The bottom had ckce frilled edges and the center between her cleavage had a ck silk ribbon bow. The panties were simrly colored to match the bra. The waistband was fashioned to look like a frilly skirt and was colored red. At the center along the waistband, there was another ck silk ribbon bow. ckce was also connected below the red portion of the waistband. The portion between her legs was red and matched the pattern of the bra. ¡°Hmm¡­ so you prefer this type. I guess I¡¯ll take it then,¡± Rosa mused to herself when I failed to respond. ¡°I didn¡¯t even say anything yet.¡± ¡°Your inability to say anything this time around tells me more than you saying something.¡± ¡°It does?¡± ¡°Yeah. So I¡¯ll take it. Plus, it¡¯s something you picked out for me yourself.¡± Well, I only half picked it. That clerk really knew her stuff. She didn¡¯t outright rmend it to me. She just discreetly guided me to what her rmendation would be by ¡®coincidentally¡¯ setting up a disy with it while I was in the store. How sneaky of her. Rosa changed back into her clothes and we exited the changing room area together. On our way out Rosa said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect my cheapskate boyfriend to pick one of the pricier ones. I was sure you¡¯d find whichever one had the lowest price and wouldpletely disregard how it looked.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I actually sort of forgot to check the price on this one. How much is it?¡± ¡°Huh? You really didn¡¯t look at the price?¡± ¡°No. How much is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s $150 for the two-piece set.¡± My heart tightened up as soon as I heard the pricee out of her mouth. I clutched at my chest, tripped on my own foot, and copsed onto my hands and knees. That bitch. She really scammed me. ¡°Hahaha, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so freaking expensive. You should put that one back and we should really find a cheaper alternative.¡± ¡°Look it seems expensive, but some brand name luxury bras on their own can set you back $300 or more. So $150 isn¡¯t such a bad price when you consider how bad it could really be.¡± ¡°$300¡­ and that¡¯s just for the bra?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± It was only now I realized how little I knew about women¡¯s lingerie. ¡°Is there no justice in the world? I¡¯m sure you could find some knock-off made-in-China shit that looks the same for ten percent of the price.¡± ¡°The quality would be crappy and it wouldn¡¯tst very long.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure ten of them would stillst a lot longer than one of these.¡± ¡°But it wouldn¡¯t be anywhere near asfortable to wear. The feel of it would bepletely different. The colors would fade in no time, and after a single wash, it¡¯d be falling apart. A bit of physical activity would likely stretch out and ruin the fabric.¡± ¡°I¡­ see.¡± I unsteadily rose to my feet and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. I can¡¯t bear to stick around and see the price on the register when you swipe your card. My fragile little heart won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Chapter 407. Chapter 407. Chapter 407. Visiting a Small City from my Childhood with my Girlfriend. (4/4) I headed out on my own while Rosa approached the register to pay. Stepping out of the store, a memory of mine shed through my mind. An image from my childhood surfaced. This perspective when exiting the store, though it was from a lower angle. It was superimposed with what I currently saw in front of me. The store I used to buy video games. I remembered it. It was right across from this one. My first thought was to get Chris a souvenir, a game from there, but when the video game store in my memories faded, what reced it was¡­ an empty storefront with a steel gate in front of it. It was closed. No, not just closed, it was out of business. It wasn¡¯t simply devoid of customers, there was literally nothing inside it at all. A somewhat dejectedugh leaked out, ¡°Haha¡­ things really change quick, huh?¡± It made sense though, the gaming market had moved away from physical copies to digital ones over the years. These days most people would just download the game online rather than buy a physical copy at a store. It made things extremely difficult for such stores to survive. It was a looming sign of an eraing to its end. It only really sank in now. I was reliving that era¡¯s end again. The transition to an era where the consumer doesn¡¯t truly own many of the things they purchase. The so-called metaverse wasing. A ce where you would own nothing but be happy. That was the slogan. But there wasn¡¯t much that could be done. Social media and tech giants pioneered and paved the way for its inevitable integration with society. However, maybe it will go differently this time around. No, it¡¯d be naive to think it would. The most that could be done was to dy the inevitable rise of the metaverse. The only way to do so was to dy or outright stop a certain global event three and a half years from now. It was thanks to that event that those in the tech industry were able to capitalize and take advantage of the situation to push their shitty vision of the metaverse into the mainstream that no one asked for or wanted. As with social media, I stayed clear of the metaverse. I saw the great danger that came with it. Your entire livelihood was under the direct control of a bunch of narcissistic lunatics. If they wanted to get rid of you, a single press of a key was all it took to effectively end your life. They had far too much control. Governments didn¡¯t understand the dangers, and as always, were too slow to react or do anything to limit the control being exerted over the poptions they governed. In the end, governments became loyal dogs of those corporations who¡¯d amassed too much power and influence over society. If a politician tried to touch them, all those corporations had to do was sway public opinion in their favor. Doing so wasn¡¯t hard at all. They just had to tweak the algorithm a bit and influencers would hop on board whatever trend got them promoted by that algorithm. Influencers were arge problem for governments, they had a greater ability than them to mobilize brainless followers. That by itself wasn¡¯t the worst thing ever, the problem came with the fact that those corporations had leashes on those influencers. Influencers knew that so they bowed their heads low and acted like their loyal dogs unable to bite the hand that fed them. That was the endpoint of capitalism. Ruling through money. The extreme opposite was socialism leading intomunism, ruling through power and authority. Either the mega corporations won or the governments did. It was a situation where you had to pick your poison. Unless a delicate bnce was established between the two extremes, society would inevitably grow dysfunctional. That was the conclusion I inevitably came to a long time ago. But even if I knew how things would y out, there was nothing I could do about any of it. I was just a tiny little nobody in the world. I neither wished for wealth nor power. I did not desire to control or discriminate. I suppose I¡¯m what they would call a fence sitter. None of it had anything to do with me as long as I stayed out of it and didn¡¯t get involved or participate. As such, there was really no point thinking about any of this. One day I¡¯d like to buy up some farnd, be self-sufficient, and enjoy a peaceful life away from everything. Completely, or at least mostly, disconnect myself from society. It would be extremely difficult to pull it off all on my own and would by no means be a walk in the park. Even so, I think I¡¯d still want to try it. ¡°You sure like to stand around spacing out.¡± Rosa elbowed me lightly from my side. ¡°You paid already?¡± ¡°Yeah. Did there used to be a store you went to with your mother over there or something?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ yeah, there was. It sold video games and was where I got a lot of my used yStation games from as a kid.¡± ¡°The ones you gave to Chris?¡± ¡°Yeah, I was thinking of getting one as a souvenir for him from there¡­ but it seems they¡¯re gone now.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like all video game stores are gone, we¡¯ll probably run into another one somewhere along the line. You can just get one when we do.¡± ¡°Yeah... you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°What do you sound so down for?¡± ¡°The changing times. It¡¯s sad to see somewhere you had fond memories of from your childhood suddenly gone.¡± ¡°Since they¡¯re memories you had of your mother?¡± ¡°That too I guess. But life moves on. We should go now.¡± ¡°Before that, why don¡¯t we get something to eat from the food court? We¡¯re going to be on the road for a while.¡± ¡°Right... I forgot that they had a food court.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go see what they have.¡± We checked the map posted on a pir and made our way to the food court. Though there were some food vendors I didn¡¯t recognize, the majority were ones I recognized from back then. Somehow I felt strangely relieved to see them. I¡¯d tried some of them with my mother and it¡¯d been a long time since I ate anything from these food vendors. We both ordered from one of the vendors I remembered with the best food and took a seat at one of the tables in the mostly empty food court. Out of the fifty or so tables, only ten of them were upied. It was a rather pitiful sight. Seated at the table with Rosa I let out a sigh and reminisced, ¡°Haaaah. In the past, it was hard to even find a single free table in this food court. You either had to get lucky or watch like a vulture for one to free up.¡± ¡°It was that busy back then?¡± ¡°Yes. Very busy. So busy, there would sometimes be people rushing to get to it first. Thepetition was fierce back then. My mother sometimes took advantage of the fact that I was a child and used the ¡®single mother with an aching back and feet from overwork¡¯ card to get people to offer up their table to her.¡± ¡°Hahaha, like seriously? That¡¯s pretty smart though.¡± ¡°Yeah, she had all sorts of little tricks she¡¯d use to get by.¡± While seated, Rosa leaned forward over the table, supported her cheek with her left palm, and said, ¡°Hey, let me try some of your food.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Rosa opened her mouth and I fed her some from my container with a fork. She closed her eyes and chewed while she analyzed the vor. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not bad, but it could be better.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not as good as I remember it being. It tasted a lot better when I was a kid.¡± Rosa opened her eyes and nodded, ¡°Well, that¡¯s how things go.¡± ¡°They probably got a new cook by now. Or they might be using lower quality ingredients to cut down on costs. Since the number of customers they¡¯re getting is likely nothingpared to the past I wouldn¡¯t be surprised. It¡¯s a shame, it was so good before.¡± ¡°Here, try some of mine too.¡± Rosa scooped up some of her food with a fork and fed me back. ¡°Oh, yours is unexpectedly good actually. I don¡¯t remember them selling this before.¡± ¡°Seems I lucked out then,¡± Rosa smiled, with her head tilted to her left on her palm while staring into my eyes. She had her right elbow on the table, her right arm up with her wrist bent and fork pointed down at the table. Seeing her right now, I couldn¡¯t help but think that spending my leisure time eating together with her like this for the rest of my life wouldn¡¯t be bad at all. ¡°Do I have some food on my face or something?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, no. Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re staring a lot. Heheh, if I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d think you were captivated by me,¡± Rosa teased while poking my lower lip with her fork yfully. ¡°I am.¡± ck. Her hand froze up and the fork slipped out from between her fingers ¡°Did that surprise you?¡± ¡°It did. It surprised me a lot that you¡¯d say that so honestly without there being some sort of twist to it. So, what¡¯s the twist?¡± ¡°The twist is that there is no twist.¡± ¡°This is bait. I¡¯m not falling for it. There¡¯s definitely something to it.¡± ¡°I love you.¡± Her lips squirmed a bit as she tucked her head down to the right and rotated her left hand to obstruct her lips with her fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t go throwing straight balls at me out of nowhere when I¡¯m not ready for them, that¡¯s ying dirty, jerk.¡± ¡°How heartless of my girlfriend. She doesn¡¯t even love me back,¡± I joked. She peaked up from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Shut up, I love you too, jerk.¡± I raised my fork up with some food to her mouth. She opened her mouth, took the fork with food into her mouth, and chewed while still covering her lips with her fingers. By the time we finished eating, the gloomy feeling I¡¯d felt since we entered the mall had cleared up. With our stomachs filled we departed from the mall. We didn¡¯t immediately leave the city though. Rather, we stopped by a major retailer, one that didn¡¯t have a store in our city. This time it wasn¡¯t for Rosa, rather, it¡¯d been somewhere I wanted to drop by. When I led Rosa to the aisle with the product I was after she finally asked, ¡°What you wanted to get was frozen food?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But it¡¯ll spoil.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only get one. It should at least be good until we set up camp today.¡± ¡°What is it you want so badly?¡± ¡°Well, when I was a kid there was this brand of frozen pizza I really liked that I¡¯d always get from here. They don¡¯t sell it in our city.¡± ¡°I see. But frozen pizza? It can¡¯t be that good, right? I mean, it¡¯s just frozen pizza.¡± ¡°It is that good though. I¡¯ve been dying to eat one of these for a long time now but you can¡¯t get them shipped from anywhere online. My mother used to buy twenty of them in bulk each trip and we¡¯d bring them back home with us. When they were on sale they only cost $1 for each one.¡± For decades I¡¯d kept my eyes out for this bloody frozen pizza from my childhood. I¡¯d dreamed of those 13.8 ounces of goodness for years on end. But no matter how much I wanted them, I wasn¡¯t going to drive for hours to this city just to get them. ¡°Only a $1? There¡¯s no way it¡¯s as good as you remember it. You¡¯re just going to end up disappointed when you eat it.¡± ¡°I swear on my life, it¡¯s the best frozen pizza I¡¯ve ever had.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Well, we¡¯ll see about that. I guess I¡¯ll just have tofort you when you start crying about how it¡¯s not as good as you remember.¡± ¡°But now that I think about it¡­ how do we cook it without an oven?¡± I¡¯d never cooked it without an oven. ¡°Just seal the pot we brought with the frying pan. Put the pizza in the pan and seal the pan with the pot¡¯s cover. With the pot over a fire, the air inside the pot will heat up and transfer to the frying pan. Like this, we should be able to cook it.¡± ¡°Oh, good idea. That should help cook it evenly.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Once we resolved the problem on how to cook it, I groaned one from the freezer andmented over intion, ¡°Haaaah. It¡¯s $2.50 now.¡± ¡°Cheap.¡± ¡°What do you mean cheap? That¡¯s a 150% price hike.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still freaking cheap.¡± The two of us bickered back and forth about the price all the way up until we left the store. We¡¯d even gotten the cashier involved and made her take a side when paying. Sadly, I was defeated two to one when the cashier took Rosa¡¯s side. I could only suck it up and ept defeat. We argued about some really pointless stuff at times, but doing so was unexpectedly enjoyable. With the frozen pizza packed away in our bag, we departed from the city and continued our journey. Chapter 408. Chapter 408. Chapter 408. We Encounter a Strange Spaced-out Girl Stranded on the Highway. (1/10) It¡¯d been three days since we left the first small city we came across. We¡¯d been on the road for four days in total now and today was a Thursday. Whenever evening arrived, same as our first day on the road, we set up camp in thickets of trees throughout our journey. Up to this point, we¡¯d passed through neen towns in total which ranged from small torge, with poptions as low as 70, to as high as 6,000. As for cities, we¡¯d traveled through six on our journey, their poptions ranged from 11,000 to 170,000. So far, none of the cities wereparable in size to our city, but that would undoubtedly change soon enough. The next city in our path had a poption closer to a million like ours. We were only three towns away, about a forty-minute drive from our current location. Once we got used to driving for extended periods on my motorcycle after the first day, we drove for a lot longer. With our built-up experience, now that we were ustomed to it, we¡¯d be able to make the return trip in two to three days. Which meant we had about a week before we had to turn back and head home. Initially, we winged it without any clear destination in mind, we mindlessly drove in whatever direction the wind blew, but we finally came to a consensus on where we wanted to visit yesterday. This next city wasn¡¯t ourst stop. Rather than this city, our final destination was about a two and a half hours drive away from it. This final destination was somewhere I¡¯d never gone to before. Well, technically, I had been there as a child with my mother, but that was in the northern part of the continent rather than the southern part. ¡°Hey, Ran, someone¡¯s stranded on the side of the road up ahead.¡± Rosa suddenly pointed out from behind. ¡°So? What does that have to do with us?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop and give them a hand?¡± ¡°Why would we do that?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just give them a hand.¡± I focused on the curb and discovered a woman standing beside a pickup truck with her right arm stuck out and a thumb up. It was pretty obvious she was trying to hitchhike a ride. Was she out of gas or did her vehicle outright break down? Never before had I given a ride to someone trying to hitchhike a ride. I always ignored such people. They could be dangerous and concealing a weapon or something. They might try to mug you. ¡°No way. I don¡¯t trust it.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid she¡¯s going to kill or mug us or something?¡± ¡°Obviously.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s going to happen. Besides, we outnumber her.¡± ¡°What if there are other people we can¡¯t see hidden inside the pickup truck or ditch on the side of the road?¡± ¡°Then how about we drive past, you park up further down the road, and Ie back and check sneakily. I can sneak up from the ditch and confirm whether there¡¯s anyone in it. While I¡¯m at it I can check inside the vehicle to see if there¡¯s anyone hidden in it.¡± ¡°Why go through all that effort?¡± ¡°Look, there are some things a girl can¡¯t say outright so easily.¡± ¡°Like what? You need a washroom?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just that, say so. I don¡¯t see what the big deal is.¡± ¡°... yeah¡­ let¡¯s go with that then. I need the washroom.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ it isn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dig any deeper than that unless you want to die.¡± Was she... on her period? Did she need to¡­ I decided to not think about it any further than that. I¡¯d forgotten girls had that sort of problem to deal with. ¡°Alright, I get it, I¡¯ll pull over up ahead.¡± ¡°Good.¡± We whizzed by the stranded woman¡¯s side without slowing down and pulled over in a ditch three hundred meters away. Rosa hopped off and rummaged through her bag tied down to the back of the motorcycle. ¡°What¡¯re you looking for?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± As expected, it was that after all. When she found what she wanted she ran off in the direction of the pickup truck using the ditch as cover. Whatever she did after that I had no idea. She returned ten minutester and said, ¡°I confirmed it, there was no one else hidden in the ditch or inside the pickup truck. She¡¯s genuinely stranded. I listened to herining aloud to herself and it seems she just ran out of gas.¡± ¡°I see. So?¡± ¡°What do you mean, so?¡± ¡°You did what you had to do, is there still a need to help her out?¡± ¡°Stop being so petty. It¡¯s not like we even need to do much. We can just give her some of our gas and she can pay us back.¡± ¡°What if we don¡¯t have enough gas to share for her or us to make it to the next gas station?¡± ¡°Then we can just bring back a jerrycan with gas in it. Stop being so stubborn. It¡¯s not safe for a girl to be hitchhiking a ride with strangers. What if some creep picks her up?¡± ¡°Then she¡¯s shit out of luck and can only me herself for being careless.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go back I¡¯ll go alone.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. If we did this for every hitchhiker we came across we¡¯d never get anywhere.¡± ¡°Well we¡¯re not. We¡¯re just doing it for her.¡± ¡°What makes her so special that we¡¯d do so just for her and not anyone else?¡± ¡°Going off of what she¡¯s wearing it looks like she¡¯s a farm girl.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°I was thinking if we made a connection with a farmer¡¯s daughter around here we could potentially get some free amodations for a day or two since it¡¯s not too far from the city.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s actually not a bad idea. It¡¯d be safer too. Wild animals have been concerning and there¡¯s no telling whether the weather will be as nice as it¡¯s been thest few days.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°I thought your reason was going to be something really stupid like she¡¯s hot or something.¡± ¡°Well... I won¡¯t deny she¡¯s in my strike zone.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be serious.¡± ¡°Golden hair and sky blue eyes.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got a thing for thatbination, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ehem. Ehem. Anyway, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Whatever.¡± Rosa wasn¡¯t wrong, if she was a farmer¡¯s daughter crashing at their farm wasn¡¯t a bad idea. We could let her keep the gas free of charge and if we¡¯re lucky she might offer us a ce to stay. It was a calcted move that we could benefit from if things went well. Rosa hopped back on the motorcycle and we drove a short distance before we pulled over on the opposite side of the road. ¡°Hey, did you run out of gas?¡± Rosa called out to the girl on the other side. Strangely enough, the girl with her thumb stuck out over the road didn¡¯t react immediately. She seemed to be spaced out while she stared down the road in the direction we initially came. ¡°Haha, she totally ignored you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with her? Go to the other side.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I popped a U-turn and rolled up directly to her side. She hadn¡¯t even noticed our presence when we were this close on a motorcycle with the engine rumbling. Rosa stuck her hand out in front of her face and waved. ¡°Earth to air-headed girl stranded out in the middle of nowhere, can you hear me?¡± She didn¡¯t blink let alone respond. She was spaced out to the extreme. She was still as a rock. If one didn¡¯t know better they¡¯d think she was a statute. ¡°Hmm¡­ maybe I was wrong?¡± Rosa sounded uncertain as she raised one brow up. ¡°Wrong about what?¡± ¡°Her needing gas. Maybe what she really needs is a reality check.¡± Chapter 409. Chapter 409. Chapter 409. We Encounter a Strange Spaced-out Girl Stranded on the Highway. (2/10) I scanned her over from head to toe. She had beautiful golden chest-length hair. A sleeveless brown mini vest, open at the front. Beneath the vest was a ck, tight-fitted, almost corset-like, denim overall that entuated her slender waist. The overalls were tucked under her ample bosom and the straps wrapped around the sides of her breasts, hidden under her vest. Beneath her overalls and vest, a sleeveless white cored shirt. It was a miracle how that white cored shirt managed to not burst with how tight it looked. The overalls she had were very tight on the legs, however, it was open at the butt and a pair of tight blue jeans could be seen beneath them. She had a red bandanna tied around her neck in a knot at the front. But the cherry on top was the white sun hat on her head with a few holes which let a few of the sun¡¯s rays shine through. It somehowplimented her outfit perfectly by casting small beams of light on her clothes. I raised my hand off the handle, grabbed her hand in the air, and said, ¡°Excuse me, Miss. Are you okay?¡± Only when I did that, did her head turn toward us. When I was met with her light sky blue eyes, I couldn¡¯t help but notice how serene they were. Her lips were slightly parted and quite cute. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m jus outta gas.¡± It took a while, but she finally spoke up. Her voice was soft and tender and had a melodious ring to it. She looked cool but sounded warm. ¡°If you need some gas we can give you some.¡± ¡°Are you two¡­ from the city?¡± Rather than focus on my offer she suddenly posed that with a hint of curiosity in her eyes as she tilted her head to one side. ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°Your... uh¡­ girlfriend looks pretty like a city girl.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ well, we are from a city, but not from a city around here. We¡¯re actually on vacation and traveling right now.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s quite interesting.¡± She seemed especially intrigued when I mentioned we weren¡¯t from a nearby city. ¡°Uh, about your pickup truck, didn¡¯t you say you needed gas?¡± ¡°Ah. I forgot. Yeah, I do. Would ya be willing to spare some? I can pay ya for it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, you can have it for free, no strings attached.¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s no way I can take it for free.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± ¡°Ran, how long do you intend to hold her hand for?¡± When Rosa brought it up, the girl with sky blue eyes in front of me let out an, ¡°Ah.¡± I released her hand upon which she immediately pulled it back and stuck her thumb into the lining of her jeans at the side closer to her rear. ¡°Haha. Sorry about that. But you were spacing out and weren¡¯t reacting at all despite being called out to. I was checking your pulse to see if it was normal.¡± Rosa hummed, ¡°Hmmm¡­ that sure is a convenient story to hold a girl''s hand. Sure wish I thought of that one¡­¡± Rosa turned her head to the side and grumbled thest part under her breath. ¡°Huh? You were calling out tuh me before?¡± ¡°I was the one who called out to you. I even waved my hand in front of your face, but you didn¡¯t react at all.¡± ¡°Sorry bout that. That¡­ sorta happens a lot with me. I kinda lose myself daydreaming a lot.¡± ¡°Oh, and what are you daydreaming about?¡± Rosa¡¯s curiosity was piqued as she dug for more details. ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯sa kinda embarassin.¡± She removed her right thumb from the lining of her jeans, raised her hand, and scratched the side of her right cheek with her index finger. ¡°Is it love? Heheh, do you have a boyfriend you¡¯re dreaming of all day?¡± Rosa yfully teased. ¡°A boyfriend?¡± She had a weird look on her face as she repeated the term. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s with that look? Is that not it?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°What? How do you not have one? You¡¯re so pretty.¡± ¡°Pretty? Yuh don¡¯t need to try an¡¯ make me feel better¡­ I¡¯m not pretty like the girls from the city like you. Guys out here in the country don¡¯t even talk tuh me.¡± ¡°Guys don¡¯t talk to you? Where are those guys? Show me those blind fools. I¡¯ll beat some sense into those morons for you,¡± Rosa snapped back. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go an¡¯ do that.¡± ¡°Ran, is she pretty?¡± ¡°Huh? What are you dragging me into this for?¡± ¡°Is she pretty or not?¡± ¡°Yuh don¡¯t need to put your boyfriend on the spot like that. It¡¯s obvious what the answer will be.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know unless you hear it straight from the horse¡¯s mouth. I think you¡¯re pretty and I¡¯m sure my boyfriend also thinks the same. So? Ran? Answer the question.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine, yuh don¡¯t need tuh an-¡± ¡°She¡¯s not pretty, Rosa¡­¡± When I cut her off her gaze lowered to the ground a bit dejected. She sighed out and had an ¡®as expected¡¯ look on her face. She let out a self derisiveugh, ¡°Haha¡­ right?¡± ¡°Ran, don¡¯t bully her and finish that sentence, you jerk.¡± ¡°I think the term ¡®she¡¯s a beauty¡¯ is more appropriate for her than simply saying she¡¯s pretty, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Oh? Haha. Yeah, yeah. Now that you mention it, just calling her pretty doesn¡¯t do her justice at all.¡± ¡°Huh? A beauty? Who? Where?¡± I pointed at her face. She stepped out of the way and looked in the direction I pointed to see where said beauty was. When she turned her head back to me and noticed my finger was pointed directly at her, she asked, ¡°Uh, is there someone moving around behind me as I turn that I can¡¯t see?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m pointing at you, not anyone or anything behind you. The beauty I¡¯m referring to is none other than you. Just because you¡¯re from the country doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯tpare to a girl in the city.¡± ¡°Besides, if you ask me, a girl out in the country who¡¯s more humble and down to earth is quite a catch. A lot of girls in the city are a bunch of narcissistic bitches with their heads up their own asses high in the clouds. If you went to the city, there would be a long line of guys trying to get close to you. As for guys around here, I can¡¯t really speak on their behalf, but if they don¡¯t talk to you, they¡¯re either just too shy, braindead, or they really are blind like Rosa said.¡± Her serene expression hadn¡¯t changed much, but there was a slight blush on her cheeks. ¡°Yuh shouldn¡¯t beplimenting other girls in front of your girlfriend like that,¡± she scolded. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry about it. I don¡¯t mind if hepliments another girl in front of me if I also think the same of that girl.¡± ¡°Huh? Yuh don¡¯t? Why?¡± ¡°I guess I just prefer us being open with each other about things and saying what we really think rather than hiding it.¡± ¡°Yuh don¡¯t hide things from each other?¡± Rosa borated, ¡°Well, when ites to certain things. But not hiding anything at all would make things boring so there are some things we don¡¯t go out of our way to talk about unless ites out naturally.¡± ¡°I see. That kinda rtionship¡­ sounds nice. I wish I could find a guy I could be like that with one day.¡± ¡°Putting that aside, why don¡¯t we fill up your tank?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sure.¡± We got off my motorcycle and I opened up the tank. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dawn.¡± Dawn? I couldn¡¯t help but think it fit her well. She reached into the back of her pickup truck, then pulled out a tube and empty jerrycan. ¡°Dawn? That¡¯s a nice name.¡± ¡°Your boyfriend called you Rosa, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s my name.¡± ¡°And Ron is his?¡± ¡°It¡¯s spelled R-A-N but sounds simr to Ron.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chapter 410. Chapter 410. Chapter 410. We Encounter a Strange Spaced-out Girl Stranded on the Highway. (3/10) I removed the cap on my gas tank and pushed the tube I received from Dawn to the bottom. She sucked on the other end of the tube pulling some of the gasoline into it then stuffed it inside the jerrycan. ¡°How old are the two of you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re 16. What about you?¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m¡­ 18, I just finished high school. But... you¡¯re both only 16 and you¡¯re traveling across the country alone together?¡± ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ve got a week and a few days before we¡¯ve got to head back.¡± ¡°Wait, where have you two been sleeping exactly?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been camping out over thest four days. It¡¯s been quite refreshing, the weather hasn¡¯t been bad at all.¡± ¡°It sounds¡­ pretty fun.¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t the city more interesting and fun?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ well, it depends. Sure there are fun things to do in the city. But if you¡¯re always stuck in the city, it gets stale pretty fast. When you first start living in a city it can be nice, but that changes quickly.¡± ¡°How does it change?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ well work I guess. It can be very repetitive and unrewarding. In the city, work is all about efficiency, it¡¯s very draining and you can¡¯t really go at your own pace like you would when you¡¯re outside of the city. The cost of living in a city is quite high and minimum wage typically isn¡¯t going to cut it. Getting a decent job is really tough. Even with a good education in a big city, you¡¯re not guaranteed a decent job.¡± Ipletely agreed with that sentiment. ¡°But isn¡¯t it more exciting in big cities? You can meet so many different people.¡± ¡°City life really isn¡¯t all that it¡¯s hyped up to be. The sorts of rtionships and connections you make tend to be much shallower and superficial. Everyone¡¯s online connecting through the inte these days and busy doing their own thing. You don¡¯t get to see people in person very much because of it.¡± ¡°No way¡­¡± She looked pretty down as she muttered to herself. It seemed her ideal vision of what life in big cities was like had been crushed all in one go by Rosa. When Rosa realized she¡¯d bbed too much she backtracked and said, ¡°Though big cities may have drawbacks, they¡¯re not all bad. I just wouldn¡¯t rmend living or working in a big city. Commuting to one and spending a few days every now and then throughout the month is a better option. That way you can enjoy the best of both worlds.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing good out here in the boonies.¡± While the two of them conversed about life inside and outside the city, the gasoline flowed into the jerrycan under the influence of gravity. This process worked as the fluid would move from a state of high potential energy to a lower one. When the gasoline level had fallen by about half, I removed the tube. ¡°You live here so you take the good things about life outside the city for granted.¡± ¡°Reception sucks out here.¡± ¡°Well, that is definitely a downside. But the inte in the city can be pretty intermittent and unreliable too if there is too much traffic.¡± ¡°Charging your phone is a hassle if you forget your charger at home. You can get stranded and unable to call for help if your phone dies and you forget it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ is that what happened to you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Rosa let out an awkwardugh, ¡°Haha¡­ I see.¡± ¡°It takes hours to get things you need. A lot of mail services don¡¯t deliver things to you. You¡¯ve got to go all the way to the local post office if you want to pick up your mail or delivered items which can take an hour or more.¡± ¡°Traffic in big cities during rush hour can have you inching forward like a snail for hours on end. Getting to work on time can be a nightmare.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? When something breaks, if you can¡¯t fix it, you¡¯re shit out of luck for days or weeks without a technician out here. I bet you¡¯re able to get someone toe out at any time to fix your stuff.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll give you that, usually you can get things done the next day.¡± ¡°Out here you end up sweaty, smelling like manure every day, unlike city girls who always smell good like flowers using perfume and guys who smell of real nice cologne.¡± ¡°Smelling like that is expensive and it¡¯s not like people want to smell like that all the time. If you don¡¯t smell good when you¡¯re jam-packed into a tiny little office with a bunch of people, the ce would smell like crap every day. Perspiration is a big problem especially when you¡¯re in a confined space all day every day. People would fall ill from the bad odor since you don¡¯t get much fresh air when working in those cramped offices. Also, when you go outside out here it smells like nature rather than the garbage dumpsters you smell in the less than ideal parts of the city.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? Well¡­ Well¡­ uh¡­ there¡¯s no public transportation like buses, subways, or taxis all the way out here. It¡¯s much easier to get around in the city. Yuh don¡¯t have to deal with that major inconvenience.¡± ¡°Public transit is a breeding ground for disease and bacteria. They¡¯re unsanitary. It¡¯s very easy to get sick when riding public transit. They¡¯re also extremely cramped, and as a girl, you run the risk of getting molested by creeps using how packed they are as a cover to do as they please and feel you up.¡± ¡°Ugh. Your job options and future prospects are extremely limited.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still easier to find a job despite there being fewer of them. The jobs out here might also be harder, but they¡¯re much more rewarding and fulfilling.¡± Rosa countered her yet again. ¡°You don¡¯t get to pick and choose where you want to live the way you do in a city.¡± ¡°But if you rent, thendlord gets to dictate everything you can or can¡¯t do. Though you have more options avable to choose from, getting the ce is by no means easy either. Thepetition is fierce in the city. You need references, people who will vouch for you, etc. The prices are also absurdly jacked up through the roof because of the high demand for housing amodations.¡± ¡°Trying to actually buy a home is ridiculously difficult in the city. Due to the overinted housing market, getting approved for a mortgage with a decent interest rate is bing more and more difficult as time goes on in the city. Prices are so high for housing that it¡¯d take your entire life or more to pay off your mortgage assuming you even can get approved for one.¡± ¡°So though you have fewer options where to live outside the city, it¡¯s actually easier to get one of those low in supply ces due to the significantly lower prices and demand for them. You can actually get something that is reasonably priced that you could conceivably pay off while you¡¯re still alive when living out here.¡± Rosa was merciless in crushing Dawn¡¯s idealized view of city life. ¡°Since everyone knows everyone out here, if you have a falling out with friends or themunity you be an outcast or misfit. Good luck finding someone else to be friends with. New friends aren¡¯t easy to find at all unlike in the city where there¡¯s someone new at every turn.¡± ¡°Making friends in the city isn¡¯t easy at all. Everyone keeps to themselves and most people are too busy working to death trying to pay the high costs associated with living in the city. How are you supposed to befriend people and make any sort of meaningful rtionship when they¡¯re always keeping to themselves?¡± ¡°What about food? In the city, there are so many different things yuh can eat. Pizza, burgers, french fries, sushi, Chinese food, all sorts of foods from across the world. Anything yuh can think of, yuh can get. Yuh can even get stuff in the middle of the night if yuh want. If yuh wake up hungry in the middle of the night out here, your only option is to starve yourself until morning or make something yourself. Yuh can¡¯t just drive to a fast-food restaurant like yuh could in the city.¡± ¡°So what? Those foods you can get your hands on so easily in the city are extremely unhealthy and bad for you. People in the city end up eating nothing but processed garbage, get fat, and develop negative health conditions because of that sort of lifestyle. They don¡¯t have the time to cook something that¡¯s actually good for them.¡± ¡°Then¡­ then¡­ what about¡­ uh¡­ the city is always bustling and filled with life. Yuh don¡¯t get that out here.¡± ¡°Noise pollution in the city sucks. In the middle of the night, you¡¯ll get woken up by a random car rm going off or some crazy crackpots getting into a fight. Sometimes you hear gunshots in the middle of the night too. Crime is way higher and a big problem in the city. Out here you have peace and quiet and don¡¯t have to deal with any of that. You may have wild animals to deal with instead, but at least they don¡¯t have guns to shoot you with. You¡¯ve also got a great scenic view the second you wake up in the morning. People living in the city travel hours just to see and take in the view out here.¡± Chapter 411. Chapter 411. Chapter 411. We Encounter a Strange Spaced-out Girl Stranded on the Highway. (4/10) ¡°Excuse me?¡± I interjected. ¡°What!¡± ¡°What!¡± The two of them snapped back at me at the exact same time. ¡°Do you two mind dropping this already? It¡¯s never going to end at this rate. The gas has been ready for a while now too. It¡¯s going to evaporate by the time the two of you are finished.¡± Unable to take it anymore, I finally intervened in their heated debate over the pros and cons of both types of lifestyles. ¡°Ah, uh... sorry¡­ I got too worked up.¡± Dawn lowered her head apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Rx. Here you go.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After I handed the jerrycan over to her and she gave her thanks, she proceeded to fill up her pickup truck¡¯s gas tank with it. It took less than a minute to empty it out. When she finished filling it up she stuck her hand into her pocket and pulled out a twenty-dor bill. ¡°Is this enough for the payment?¡± She asked somewhat nervously. ¡°I already said you don¡¯t have to pay.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t feel right if I don¡¯t pay. Unless¡­ yuh wanted me to pay with my bo-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ah, right. Yuh have a girlfriend. Haha¡­ what am I even thinking? I went an¡¯ read too many weird mangately. When you got such a pretty girlfriend why would yuh want some country bumpkin to pay that way?¡± ¡°You read manga?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah¡­ is it weird?¡± Dawn asked hesitantly as she averted her eyes to the side. She was a peculiar girl, her eyes and expression always remained serene, but her bodynguage told apletely different story. There was a sort of disconnect between the two that I couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated by. ¡°No, not at all. I used to read a lot of manga in the past. Though not so much anymore. They were a great way to escape to other worlds far more interesting than our own.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Dawn grabbed my right hand and held it up as she gave a serious nod. Though the serene look in her eyes hadn¡¯t changed, it still felt like there was a sparkle to them. ¡°Your eyes and expression really don¡¯t match your enthusiasm.¡± ¡°Ah. That is¡­ people¡­ tell me that a lot. They say... it¡¯s creepy. Sorry.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it in a way to put you down. I just thought it was a bit peculiar.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not intentional is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a little intentional I guess. When I was a kid, a tooth was knocked out after a fall, and in a picture taken of me in school, a buncha kids made fun of me when I was smiling in it. I got overly self-conscious cause of it and developed a habit of not smiling and avoiding opening my mouth much. Even after the adult tooth filled in the gap, I never kicked that habit and now I¡¯m kinda stuck like this I guess.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t make other expressions, you can, but your brain is unconsciously stopping you from doing so?¡± ¡°Yeah. At least¡­ in front of other people¡­ I get too overly self-conscious about it. I¡¯ve tried practicing a lot in the mirror and I can make other expressions when I¡¯m alone¡­ but in front of other people ¡­ I just can¡¯t.¡± ¡°What a weird psychological block to have.¡± ¡°Do I¡­ uh¡­ look that weird?¡± ¡°Not at all. You should just be d you can make any expressions at all. I know someone who can¡¯t make any even if she is alone.¡± ¡°Huh? Did she experience something simr?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ hard to say, I don¡¯t really know all the details. She¡¯s a teacher at my school. Hers is probably more of a case of in exchange for IQ, she was born with zero EQ.¡± ¡°IQ? Yuh mean she¡¯s a super smart person?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°At least she¡¯s smart¡­ I¡¯m just a dumb socially awkward country hick.¡± ¡°You can speak, you¡¯re not dumb.¡± ¡°Huh? What do yuh mean?¡± ¡°The proper term would be stupid rather than dumb. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re stupid either.¡± ¡°How would you even know I¡¯m not stupid when we only just met?¡± ¡°Do you use social media?¡± ¡°No. Do yuh think I¡¯ve got the confidence to post pictures of myself online like all those pretty dolled-up city girls? Who¡¯d even wanna follow me? I don¡¯t stand a chance stickin out among them when I can¡¯t even take pictures of myself.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t use social media, you¡¯ve never truly seen how a stupid person behaves in their natural habitat before.¡± ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s right.¡± Rosa nodded in full agreement. ¡°How can you say that with certainty?¡± ¡°Have you ever licked a public toilet seat and recorded a video of it to post it on a social media site?¡± Rosa asked. ¡°Huh? Who would do that?¡± Rosa followed up with a second question, ¡°Have you ever seen people buy a girl''s farts or bathwater in a jar through social media before?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡± ¡°Have you ever set up a table and chair in front of a train track, sat there with your back to it while the train approached and you recorded a video of it to post online?¡± ¡°Who would ever do any of these things? You¡¯re just making stuff up, right?¡± Rosa shook her head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not making anything up. Real people who use social media have pulled all of these stupid stunts and more while chasing after clout online trying to rise to fame. This isn¡¯t even close to the worst of it, it¡¯s only the tip of the iceberg. So if you haven¡¯t done any of these things, I hardly think you can be considered stupid. At the very least, you can confidently say you¡¯re above the average social media user who eats up idiotic brain dead content like this online on a daily basis.¡± ¡°But people who do those sorts of things are surely in the minority, right? There can¡¯t be that many of them. You¡¯re exaggerating things.¡± Rosa let out a helpless sigh, ¡°Haaaaah. It¡¯d be nice if they were the minority and I was exaggerating things. But their numbers seem to be growing greater by the day and they always find some way to one-up the sheer idiocy of the stunts they pull. One day, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re going to be the majority.¡± As someone who¡¯d seen it all y out first hand, I could confirm that they most definitely would be the majority. When a certain tform makes its appearance in the world, the idiotification process would only elerate. I was immensely thankful that Rosa wasn¡¯t one of those girls who were overly obsessed with social media and her follower counts online. She did have a few social media ounts, but she wasn¡¯t on them constantly posting stupid crap or trying to get random people online to follow her. There were still a lot of guys from school who had followed her ounts despite her not posting anything to them. As for other girls, aside from some of the girls I¡¯d gotten closer to, there weren¡¯t that many. She mainly just had those ounts to be in the know about things going on. Information about other people was a valuable thing to have after all. Though¡­ she still asionally posted pictures of the more scenic ces we¡¯d been together and the various foods we ate on her social media ounts during our trip. She didn¡¯t post the pictures with her in them or of us together and kept those to herself as memories. She had a pretty good understanding of me and knew I had no interest in narcissistic girls who wanted to bolster their ego by getting guys to tter them online. If she¡¯d turned out to be that sort of girl after we got together, I¡¯d definitely have broken up with her on the spot. It was definitely a deal-breaker for me. ¡°Uhm, thanks for helping me out¡­ but... you¡¯re really sure you don¡¯t want any payment?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t sweat it.¡± What we¡¯d like is a connection around here we could make use of during our stay. Would she make such an offer though? ¡°Uh¡­ in that case¡­ how about¡­¡± she stopped and was unable to squeeze out her next words. ¡°How about what?¡± I tried to push a bit more. ¡°N-Nothing. It was nothing. Sorry.¡± She turned away, tossed the jerrycan into the back of the pickup truck, and jumped in the front seat. Chapter 412. Chapter 412. Chapter 412. We Encounter a Strange Spaced-out Girl Stranded on the Highway. (5/10) Before she had the chance to turn the key in the ignition and drive off in a fluster, I made a move, ¡°I see. In that case, how about we exchange contact information? We¡¯re going to be around here for the next week and we don¡¯t really know anyone. It¡¯d be a good idea if we can at least get in touch with someone we know if anythinges up.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ are you asking for my phone number?¡± ¡°Yes. But if you¡¯re ufortable giving it out to a random guy, you can just give it to my girlfriend.¡± ¡°N-No, it¡¯s not a problem. Uh, my phone number. Let¡¯s see, what was it again?¡± Her hand fumbled around the passenger seat to pick up her phone. When she pressed the power button she froze up, ¡°Ah. I forgot. It died. The whole reason I was in this situation was because of it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember your phone number?¡± ¡°N-Normally I do, but I¡¯m drawing a nk right now. I¡¯ve¡­ never exchanged contact info with a guy¡­ from a city before.¡± ¡°Uh, if I leave do you think you¡¯ll remember it?¡± ¡°Probably¡­¡± ¡°Hold on, we have a charger with us, we can just charge your phone.¡± Rosa made that suggestion. ¡°I don¡¯t have the adaptor for the car with me though.¡± ¡°No problem, we have a power bank.¡± Rosa stuck her hand into a side pocket on our bag tied down to the back of the motorcycle and pulled it out. ¡°Here you go.¡± Rosa passed the phone side connector of the charging cord to Dawn through the window that was down. Dawn connected it to her phone and allowed it to charge as she ¡°I¡¯ve never had or used one of these before. The city really does have a lot of convenient stuff.¡± Dawn absentmindedly muttered out. ¡°You don¡¯t have one? What if there¡¯s a power outage on your farm, your phones are dead, and you need to call for help in case of an emergency?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°We have an emergency backup generator.¡± ¡°Oh, right. I forgot farms tend to have those.¡± I felt a bit stupid, it should have been pretty obvious that was the case. Your average person in the city didn¡¯t have much of a need for a backup generator. Only businesses typically had backup power generators in the city. It only took a few minutes for her phone to turn on. When it powered up, she held her phone up to me and shed her phone number. I quickly noted it down and put my phone away only for her to awkwardly ask, ¡°Uh¡­ your number¡­ are you not¡­ nning to¡­ uh¡­ tell me it?¡± ¡°Huh? Is there a need for me to give you my number?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ no¡­ now that I think about it¡­ there isn¡¯t, is there? Also¡­ now that I think about it¡­ your girlfriend probably wouldn¡¯t be too happy if I had it.¡± Despite her face remaining serene as always, her shoulders slumped down a bit as her gaze lowered. Rosa secretly elbowed me. ¡°I was just kidding.¡± I took my phone back out of my pocket and showed her my number. Dawn¡¯s eyes shot back up as she peaked in Rosa¡¯s direction and asked slightly nervously, ¡°Really? It¡¯s okay if I have your number?¡± ¡°Sure. You can take Rosa¡¯s number down too.¡± ¡°Is it¡­ okay if I consider you friends?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ right, I¡¯m getting ahead of myself. I¡¯m an acquaintance at best. What person from the city would want to be friends with some country hick anyway?¡± Rosa was pinching my back right now. Stop being mean to her was what she wanted to convey. ¡°Look, you¡¯re mistaken. I don¡¯t have friends and don¡¯t n to be friends with anyone, it has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m just antisocial is all. As for Rosa though, I¡¯d be more than happy if you became this lonely girl¡¯s friend. She doesn¡¯t have many female friends in the city. You¡¯d be doing me a great favor if you befriend her.¡± My lips twitched as Rosa pinched even harder. Dawn¡¯s eyes rose up to Rosa and asked insecurely, ¡°It¡¯s okay for me... to be your friend¡­ Rosa?¡± Why do I feel like I¡¯m suddenly ying wingman to hook Rosa up here? ¡°Yeah. As he said, I¡¯m not friends with too many girls in the city. It¡¯s really hard for me to get along and rte with them.¡± Dawn added Rosa¡¯s number and sent her an immediate text to make sure she input it correctly. Rosa checked her phone and a small smile formed on her lips as her fingers pinching my back ckened. Was she happy to have made a new female friend? Somehow¡­ I couldn¡¯t help thinking her reaction was a bit too cute. I had an urge to hug her but resisted that frivolous impulse. ¡°We should really get going now. You should be good from here, right?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah, I think I should be fine.¡± ¡°Alright then. Maybe we¡¯ll see each other again while we¡¯re still around.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Dawn turned the key in the ignition and¡­ the three of us froze up when we heard the sound of the engine. Vrvrvrvrvr. Vrvrvrvrvrvr. Vrvrvrvrvr. ¡°...¡± What followed the sound of the engine trying but failing to turn was¡­ silence. Dawn stiffly turned her head our way. Those serene eyes didn¡¯t look like they wanted to cry, but everything about the situation screamed that she wanted to cry. It was slightlyical. ¡°Dead car battery?¡± She robotically nodded once. ¡°It¡­ seems to be the case¡­¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Isn¡¯t your luck a bit too bad today?¡± ¡°It really is¡­¡± ¡°Do you have jumper cables? We could try to jump-start it using the battery from my motorcycle.¡± ¡°I do have them, but¡­ do you think your motorcycle has enough juice?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ for a pickup truck? Hard to say. But it couldn¡¯t hurt to try, right?¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re in the back.¡± Rosa looked over the side panel of the trunk and retrieved the jumper cables. While I fiddled with my motorcycle seat where the battery was hidden beneath to remove it, Dawn popped the hood of the trunk and Rosa asked, ¡°Does the order I connect it matter?¡± ¡°If you care about safety, then yeah. First, connect the red mp to the positive terminal of the battery.¡± ¡°Okay, done. Do I connect the ck one to the other terminal now?¡± ¡°No. Hand me the other mps first.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± I first connected the red mp to the positive terminal, then the ck mp to the negative terminal. ¡°You can attach the ck mp to a piece of unpainted metal in the car.¡± ¡°Not the negative terminal on the battery?¡± ¡°Though you technically could, car batteries can vent hydrogen gas due to the internal chemistry of the battery which is very mmable. The current doesn¡¯t start to flow until you make thatst connection and very often there is a little spark when you connect thatst mp. If you make thatst connection close to the battery then the spark could ignite the venting hydrogen gas. It¡¯s pretty unlikely for this to really happen, but it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± ¡°Nerd. You could¡¯ve simplified your long-winded exnation with ¡®car go boom¡¯.¡± Rosa attached the ck mp to a piece of the metal frame under the hood. ¡°Am I a caveman?¡± I turned the key in the ignition to start my motorcycle. ¡°Dawn, start the truck now.¡± ¡°Kay.¡± Vrvrvrvrvr. Vrvrvrvrvrvrvr. Vrvrvrvrvrvrvrvrvr. Dawn let out a dejected sigh, ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t your day, huh?¡± ¡°Tell me about it¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ either there really isn¡¯t enough juice for a jump start or the battery ispletely dead.¡± ¡°Should I try again?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s give it fifteen minutes to see if it will charge. It¡¯s better to figure out if the battery ispletely dead or if it just needs to be charged. It¡¯s possible that you have a busted alternator as well and doing this you can figure out the likelihood of it being one over the other. Haha¡­ though if you¡¯re really unlucky¡­ it might just be both of them that need to be reced.¡± ¡°How much would that cost?¡± ¡°Well, the battery including the cost ofbor might be around $200. As for the alternator recement¡­ it can vary quite a bit but I¡¯d think it¡¯d probably be in the $500-$800 range if you includebor.¡± ¡°If I kick it¡­ do you think it¡¯ll work?¡± Chapter 413. Chapter 413. Chapter 413. We Encounter a Strange Spaced-out Girl Stranded on the Highway. (6/10) ¡°If I kick it¡­ do you think it¡¯ll work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an old television orputer. You¡¯d just break something else and jack the price up even further. Plus, if you take it in, it¡¯s almost guaranteed they¡¯re going to try and upsell you and im they found even more problems with your vehicle that need to be fixed. They might even try to hold your vehicle hostage iming they can¡¯t let you operate it on the road due to safety concerns with the condition it¡¯s in. There are some really sketchy repair shops out there that do those sorts of things. I¡¯ve seen a lot of horror stories online when ites to these sorts of things where what should have been a pretty simple repair was jacked up to five or ten times the price.¡± ¡°Please stop. I¡¯ve heard enough. My luck today has already been awful¡­ I really don¡¯t want to think about it.¡± ¡°Well, suit yourself.¡± ... About twenty minutester, I told Dawn, ¡°Try starting it again now.¡± She nodded seriously as though her fate would be decided by the next sound that came from the engine. She turned the key in the ignition and¡­ Vrvrvrvrvr. Vrvrvrvrvrvr. Vrvrvrvrvrvrvr. Vrvrvrvrvrvrvrvrvr. Vrvrvrvrvrvrvrvrvrvrvr. I had to grab her hand and stop her from desperately turning the key in hopes of there being a different result. ¡°Dawn¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± I shook my head and said, ¡°It¡¯s dead. You need to be strong and move on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dead. It¡¯s just sleeping. If I try a bit more I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll wake up.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll only make things worse if you do so.¡± ¡°Huh? How?¡± ¡°Well, whenever you try to start the car, a bit of gasoline is injected into the engine. If you repeatedly try to start it like this, you could flood the engine with gas. Doing so can result in the spark plugs being soaked in gasoline. If the spark plugs are wet they won¡¯t be able to generate a spark to ignite the gas in the engine. If it¡¯s just a little bit of gas that gets on them, it may not be a big deal. With a bit of time, it could evaporate naturally on its own. However, if it¡¯s soaked for a prolonged period of time, you could damage them and need to rece the spark plugs altogether.¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ do you think that¡¯s why it won¡¯t start now?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I tried starting the car quite a few times before you showed up.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡­ could be a problem. But, I¡¯m leaning more toward the battery being the problem at the moment.¡± She calmly closed her serene eyes, took in a deep breath, and slumped back in her seat. ¡°What are you doing?¡± With her eyes shut, she responded, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a short nap and hope when I open my eyes it will turn out the truck not starting was just a bad dream.¡± ¡°Escapism isn¡¯t going to change reality. At least call for a tow truck before you fall asleep.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. A tow truck could take hours, a day, or even longer toe all the way out here. I guess you¡¯re right. Might as well just call my dad at this point and ask him to pick me up then schedule a tow truck since my phone¡¯s charged now.¡± ¡°Does he have a spare car batteryying around? If he does, he could just bring it along and easily swap the battery out here if he knows how and has the tools on hand.¡± She reopened her eyes and pondered, ¡°Ah. Hmm... he really might have a spare car battery lying around the farm somewhere. But¡­ as for changing it¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen him do that before. I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± She picked up her phone only to groan, ¡°Ugh, I forgot it was a dead zone¡­ and this useless thing had no reception out here. I¡¯d walked for quite a distance trying to get even a single bar to make a call but it died and I was forced to return to my truck.¡± ¡°Wait, Dawn, now that I think about it, didn¡¯t you send Rosa a text earlier to confirm you inputted her number correctly?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ now that you mention it¡­ I did.¡± ¡°Huh? You sent me a text?¡± ¡°What?¡± Dawn seemed just as confused as I was. ¡°Rosa, if I saw correctly, didn¡¯t you smile when you received a text on your phone earlier? I thought that was the text you received from Dawn.¡± I hadn¡¯t actually seen it directly, but her phone had definitely vibrated at that moment while she was looking at it so I¡¯d naturally assumed it was Dawn¡¯s text. ¡°I did receive a text, but it was from Alicia, not Dawn.¡± What are the odds of that timing? ¡°Ah¡­ no way, it really didn¡¯t send sessfully.¡± Dawn muttered to herself when she checked the text message she sent to Rosa before she followed up with a question, ¡°Wait, but Rosa, how¡¯d you receive a text from someone when it¡¯s a dead zone?¡± ¡°Hmm? A dead zone? It¡¯s not a dead zone for me though, I have two bars right now.¡± Rosa spoke up. ¡°Huh? You have¡­ reception?¡± Dawn rified in a skeptical fashion. ¡°Yeah. Look, see? Two bars in the top right.¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder, yuh have a different provider. I should really change providers.¡± ¡°Here, you can try calling your dad using my phone.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Dawn keyed in her dad¡¯s number and started the call. It connected and rang. And rang some more. Until¡­ it finally connected¡­ ¡°Hello, sorry if I missed your call, if you leave your name and number I¡¯ll give ya a call back as soon as possible.¡± What sounded like a recorded message in her father¡¯s voice yed. ¡°The recipient''s mailbox is full and can no longer hold any new voice messages.¡± Immediately after her father¡¯s recording stopped it was followed by a robotic voice. ¡°Stupid dad, answer your phone and clear your voice messages!¡± She hung up and tried calling again only to be met with the same pair of messages. After the third failed attempt, she leaned forward until her forehead tapped down on the steering wheel inside the truck. ¡°Ugh, now that I think about it, he¡¯s probably working out in the field right now. Either he doesn¡¯t have his phone on him right now, he doesn¡¯t hear or feel it, or it¡¯s just dead. My streak of bad luck just doesn¡¯t end today. This is the worst.¡± ¡°Well, you could send him a text for the time being.¡± ¡°Yeah... I¡¯ll do that.¡± ¡°Hey, Ran, why not just head over to her farm right now with her on your bike and pick up the battery from her ce?¡± ¡°But if we do that you¡¯d have to stay back here on your own, right? We¡¯d have to leave our stuff here too since we¡¯d need to carry around the battery on the back. There¡¯s also no guarantee the spare car battery they may or may not have will bepatible anyway. Plus, it¡¯s not exactly safe to be out here in the middle of nowhere all alone either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s not like I need to stay with the truck. I can just set up camp with our stuff in the thicket of trees over there while waiting for you two to get back.¡± ¡°What if an aggressive wild feral hog shows up and attacks you? Going off the few we saw in the fields today while driving, I¡¯m pretty sure they¡¯re a lot more prominent around here.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right, wild feral hogs have been a big problem around these parts in the past. Though it¡¯s not anywhere near as bad as it used to be as we¡¯ve been hunting them down, yuh do stille across them. I often help my dad by huntin them.¡± ¡°You hunt them?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°When you say you help him¡­ you mean you just tag along, right?¡± ¡°No, I do it alone using a hunting rifle with a scope from a safe distance away.¡± ¡°Wow, how reliable. I definitely didn¡¯t expect that of you at all.¡± ¡°Is it that surprising?¡± ¡°With how you were spacing out earlier, I expected you¡¯d be more of the type to be killed by one in the middle of your daydreams rather than being the one killing them. Honestly, you struck me more as being the sort of girl who¡¯d be bad at farming, clumsily messing everything farming-rted up despite being a farmer¡¯s daughter.¡± She groaned and a small crack finally formed in that serene expression of hers. Her face was a shade redder. Not from anger, but rather... embarrassment. ¡°Did I perhaps hit the nail on the head there?¡± She took a few seconds and let her embarrassment subside before she shook her head and calmly responded, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not that bad at farming.¡± Chapter 414. Chapter 414. Chapter 414. We Encounter a Strange Spaced-out Girl Stranded on the Highway. (7/10) ¡°Your reaction just now suggested otherwise.¡± ¡°What reaction?¡± ¡°Your face was definitely a shade redder just now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your imagination. It didn¡¯t get redder at all.¡± ¡°Then would you say you¡¯re good at farming?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bad.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not saying you¡¯re good either.¡± ¡°I¡¯d say my farming skills are at the very least average. When ites to my farming knowledge though, I¡¯m confident.¡± ¡°Oh? So your understanding is good, but you¡¯re bad when ites to putting your knowledge into practice?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ somethin like that.¡± Dawn averted her eyes away to the right. ¡°Hey, so what are we doing?¡± Rosa interjected. ¡°Are we just going to wait around all day until her dad calls back or are you going to drive her back to her ce to pick up a battery? Personally, I¡¯m not afraid of some wild feral hogs. I¡¯ve hunted them before too.¡± ¡°Huh? A pretty city girl like you has hunted wild feral hogs before?¡± Dawn asked interestedly, noticeably surprised by Rosa¡¯s sudden revtion. ¡°Yeah, I have.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to make stuff like that up. If you¡¯re just boasting or putting on a brave front, you really shouldn¡¯t. You shouldn¡¯t underestimate wildlife. They can be quite fearsome and your life could be put in serious danger if you take them lightly.¡± Dawn was quick to conclude Rosa was merely boasting. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, when I was a lot younger, my father took me out into the wilderness for survival training. I had to kill animals by myself for my own food.¡± ¡°How old were you exactly?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ it was typically every summer for two months between the ages of seven to ten.¡± ¡°What sort of father goes and dumps a little girl out into the wilderness to fend for her own life? And he let you use a gun at that age to hunt? Is he crazy? I was only allowed to hunt with a rifle when I turned fourteen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like he dumped me out there. I asked him to take me there. Also, I never said I used a rifle to hunt.¡± ¡°Huh? You didn¡¯t hunt with a rifle? Then¡­ you hunted with only a knife?¡± ¡°Well, something like that. I¡¯d typically lead them into traps before killing them though.¡± Rosa confidently blew on her fingernails with a mysterious smile. No way¡­ she used just her fingernails to kill them? Isn¡¯t that impossible? Was this considered part of her family¡¯s training method she spoke of before? Well¡­ if she targeted the eyes and areas with lower muscle mass to get them to bleed out... maybe it was possible. No, she said she led them into traps before killing them. She probably restrained and weakened them in those traps and only finished them off with her nails when they couldn¡¯t resist anymore. Yeah, that definitely made a lot more sense than hunting wild animals by only using her nails. ¡°That¡¯s pretty impressive. Is this sort of thing¡­ considered normal for girls from the city?¡± Dawn asked a bit anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± ¡°No way¡­ the one thing I thought I was better at¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Rosa, it¡¯s notmon at all. She¡¯s an exception, a total oddball. Most people who live in the city would bepletely helpless if they were suddenly dumped in the wild and told to fend for themselves. They wouldn¡¯tst a week.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not an oddball.¡± ¡°Yeah, really.¡± I naturally ignored Rosa¡¯s rebuttal. Dawn breathed out a sigh of relief. It seemed her ability to hunt was the one thing she took pride in. ¡°An-y-way, back on the topic at hand, you two should just head to her farm. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯ll be just fine. If anythinges up I have reception on my phone and can call to notify you if somethinges up.¡± ¡°Well, if you¡¯re sure you¡¯ll be okay and Dawn¡¯s fine with it, I guess I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Uh, but it¡¯s a major inconvenience. You two have already helped me plenty. You¡¯re on a vacation together, won¡¯t this ruin your ns?¡± Rosaughed a bit and exined, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry about it. We never had any concrete ns to begin with. The most we had in mind was sightseeing and rxing a bit, so this isn¡¯t really changing much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re letting another girl go for a ride with your boyfriend.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you concerned¡­ something¡­ uh¡­ happens?¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s what you mean. Hehe, try taking him if you can.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you saying that because I¡¯m a stupid country girl he has no interest?¡± ¡°No, not at all. He¡¯s just a tough cookie. Even if I tried pushing another girl on him he¡¯d resist with everything he has and push them away while treating them like the gue.¡± ¡°Huh? He would?¡± ¡°Yeah, he would.¡± Of course, one Rosa is hard enough to deal with as it is. I get a headache whenever I remember how many troublesome women I¡¯ve gotten myself entangled with. Another one is absolutely not¡­ I better not finish that thought. I¡¯ve got to stop thinking about it. It¡¯s just foreshadowing something awful toe. Every time I have this exact same thought, something always goes horribly wrong. At some point, I¡¯ve got to just move out of the city if I no longer want to have so many women problems. ¡°Then¡­ if the two of you are really fine with it¡­ I¡¯ll take you up on your offer.¡± ¡°Can you let me see your vehicle¡¯s insurance and registration?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Dawn pulled it out from the dashboard and handed it over. I took a picture of it, then handed it back over to her. ¡°What did you need it for?¡± ¡°To get the exact make and model. We need that to ensure the battery ispatible with it.¡± ¡°Yuh coulda just asked me what it was. I at least know that much.¡± ¡°Maybe, but there are sometimes small differences in models that can make a difference in the battery you need for your vehicle.¡± Dawn put the windows up, locked the door, stepped out of her truck, and closed it. It seems the battery had enough juice to at least do these things while it was connected to my motorcycle¡¯s battery. I put my seat back in ce after I disconnected the jumper cable mps in the opposite order we connected them. Once the batteries were disconnected, I retrieved a small toolkit I¡¯d packed from our bag in case an emergency popped up and I had to do maintenance on my motorcycle myself. It was pretty useful to have around. ¡°What are yuh doing now?¡± Dawn asked when I opened my toolkit up. ¡°I¡¯m going to remove the battery and bring it with us.¡± ¡°What are you doing that for?¡± ¡°Well, though it¡¯s unlikely to happen, if we leave it out here and someone passes by and sees your vehicle abandoned on the side of the road, they might smash the window then try to hotwire and steal it. They would probably have a vehicle with a more powerful battery, so it¡¯s not impossible that they¡¯re able to jumpstart it sessfully and drive off with it. If there¡¯s no battery in it, at least they can¡¯t do that unless they have another battery with them that also happens to bepatible. Now if they bring a tow truck though, then you¡¯re just tough out of luck at that point.¡± While I exined I popped open the fuse box cover on top of the battery and used a small socket wrench tool bit to loosen and remove the nuts for the negative battery terminal, battery retainer hold-down bar, starter cable, battery tes, andstly the positive battery terminal. ¡°Please stop using the L word.¡± After removing the battery retainer hold-down bar and fuse box on top of the battery using a t head screwdriver to unfasten the clips, I removed the battery tray protector from the side. The battery slipped out nice and easy as I pulled it up and out of the tray. ¡°So quick?¡± ¡°Yeah, changing a car battery is actually pretty easy so long as you have the right tools. You can save a decent amount of money onbor costs, about $40, if you know how to do it yourself. It doesn¡¯t even take that long either.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure yuh did it right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I studied electrical engineering. If I didn¡¯t understand a battery of all things, or at the very least how to change one, I¡¯d be the biggest joke in the world. If an electrical engineer can¡¯t even change a battery on his own, what good did he get out of his degree? It might as well be some super expensive toilet paper. At least, that was what I liked to tell myself to cope with reality. Chapter 415. Chapter 415. Chapter 415. We Encounter a Strange Spaced-out Girl Stranded on the Highway. (8/10) ¡°Do you work with cars a lot?¡± Dawn asked curiously. ¡°No, hardly ever. But batteries and electrical systems are another story altogether.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re good with electronics?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I wish I understood electronics, but they¡¯repletely beyond me.¡± ¡°A lot of people in the city also don¡¯t understand how most of their electrical devices really work so you¡¯re not alone. Electronic devices be more and moreplex with time, rather than knowing how they work, as long as you know how to use them, that¡¯s typically enough to get by in the city.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone in the city know how they work?¡± ¡°No. Not even close.¡± ¡°I never knew that¡­ I always thought people from the city were all super-geniuses who knew everything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really idealizing people from the city too much. There isn¡¯t anything particrly special about people from the city. If anything, the only special thing about people from the city is how psychotic they are.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying people in the city are crazy?¡± ¡°Yeah. They¡¯vepletely lost their minds.¡± ¡°Why do yuh say that?¡± ¡°Just forget I said that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought it up an¡¯ made me curious. Now I want to know. Why do yuh say they¡¯re all crazy?¡± ¡°Because nobody thinks for themselves anymore. People have be socent in the city they just want everyone else to do the thinking for them. They¡¯ve given up on freedom of thought and mindlessly go along blindly believing whatever they¡¯re told like a hive mind. If you don¡¯t think the same way as them, you¡¯re ostracized. They¡¯lle for you like they¡¯re some sort of cult if you refuse to go along with their insanity.¡± ¡°Rosa, he¡¯s exaggerating, right?¡± Rosa took a seat and bnced on my motorcycle with her left foot pushing on the front tire of Dawn¡¯s pickup truck and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say he¡¯s necessarily exaggerating.¡± ¡°How?¡± She swung her right leg back and forth above the ground as she exined, ¡°Well, I can see what he means. When ites to school in the city, we¡¯re typically taught to think the same way. We¡¯re expected to do as we¡¯re told and follow a standard pre-established path to sess in life which is considered the norm. They pretend to encourage us to question things, but they only do so so they can lead us to the conclusion they want us to reach. There¡¯s no neutrality in it, there¡¯s a certain agenda and narrative they try to push and they don¡¯t even try to hide it. It¡¯s basically a clockwork factory pumping out a bunch of robots who¡¯ve been methodically programmed to obey their superiors.¡± ¡°That sounds pretty¡­ dystopian.¡± Rosa agreed with a nod, ¡°It is. But nobody likes to think of it that way. We¡¯re led to believe we have freedom when we don¡¯t. We¡¯re no better than cattle and livestock raised on a farm for wealthy elites to ughter and make use of. Being a girl who¡¯s lived your whole life out on a farm, you¡¯ve actually got a lot more freedom than people born and raised in the city. You should appreciate and value the freedom you have out here.¡± Yes, I felt a bit jealous of the freedom Dawn had. But I understood freedom came with a price, that price was stability. There was a trade-off for everything. I wasn¡¯t naive enough to not understand that. ¡°Mmm. Right...¡± Dawn nodded, a bit absentmindedly, as she fell into silence and nkly stared into the distance in the direction of the golden field along the side of the road. When we initially arrived her gaze had been simr, only it was directed to the road. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what this girl with horrible luck was thinking about. I tossed the jumper cables in the back of her pickup truck¡¯s trunk and said, ¡°Dawn, I¡¯m going to drop Rosa off nearer to the thicket of trees over there. I¡¯ll be right back, okay?¡± ¡°Huh? Yeah.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to be paying much attention and responded on autopilot. I put the battery down in the trunk for the time being and closed the hood. With that done, I hopped on my motorcycle with Rosa and dropped her off close to the thicket of trees not too far away. Rosa removed our stuff from the back of my motorcycle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll set up camp here for the night. We can just head to the city tomorrow.¡± ¡°You sure? It¡¯s not toote yet.¡± ¡°Haha, my gut feeling tells me that girl¡¯s streak of bad luck isn¡¯t going to end.¡± ¡°Should we just ditch her then?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a jerk.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want coteral damage from her bad luck. You should know my luck isn¡¯t that great either.¡± ¡°When you multiply two negatives, don¡¯t you get a positive? So if two people with bad luck are together, won¡¯t the result be good luck? I like to think I¡¯ve got pretty good luck. If I went with her, a negative and a positive multiplied together would still yield a negative result.¡± ¡°Just admit the truth, you just want to watch the world burn on the sidelines for some entertainment.¡± Rosa hopped off the back, removed her helmet, and brushed her hand through her hair. Her hair fell down behind her back as she looked back at me over her shoulder andughed with a wide smile that didn¡¯t even try to hide her intentions, ¡°Hahaha, of course. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get a goodugh out of whatever happens, I¡¯ll be looking forward to an amusing campfire story when you get back. I¡¯ll cook up and have some good food waiting for you.¡± ¡°Do I look like a horse who¡¯s going to chase after a carrot on a stick?¡± Rosa removed our stuff tied down to the back of my motorcycle while humming in a good mood. ¡°Why do you sound so happy to send your boyfriend off to help another girl?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask disgruntledly. ¡°I¡¯m just in a good mood after making a new girl friend. You know how hard it is for me to befriend other girls. You better be nice to her or I¡¯ll get mad, okay?¡± ¡°Is it really something to be so happy about?¡± ¡°It is. It¡¯s the first time I was the one who took the initiative to make contact and it end in us bing friends. It usually doesn¡¯t go well when I try to make a friend myself. It only worked with Alicia because she was so pushy in trying to be friends. As for Izora, it wasn¡¯t because I made the attempt to befriend her myself either, it just happened because we got to know each other through Alicia before inadvertently getting closer to her through you. So right now I¡¯m actually over the moon and want to zip myself up inside a sleeping bag and roll around on the ground in the tent after I set it up.¡± ¡°That was probably the most embarrassing confession I¡¯ve ever heard in my life.¡± ¡°Yeah, it was pretty embarrassing. But... I don¡¯t mind if you know my embarrassing secrets since... I love you.¡± ¡°And if you didn¡¯t love me?¡± She pushed my helmet¡¯s visor up, tapped on my lips with her right index finger, and teased, ¡°I¡¯d have to kill you before killing myself.¡± ¡°What a scary thing to say to the person you supposedly love.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± She pouted, seemingly dissatisfied about something. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You know¡­¡± I was genuinely confused. What did I do? ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t going to... say it back?¡± ¡°Say what back? ¡®I¡¯d have to kill you before killing myself?¡¯¡± ¡°No, dummy. What I said right before that.¡± ¡°Right before that?¡± Oh, that¡¯s what she meant. ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded cutely. I decided to continue ying dumb despite knowing what she wanted me to say. ¡°You mean you want me to say, ¡®I don¡¯t mind if you know my embarrassing secrets?¡¯¡± ¡°No! After that.¡± ¡°Huh, before ¡®I¡¯d have to kill you before killing myself¡¯ and after ¡®I don¡¯t mind if you know my embarrassing secrets?¡¯¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. That¡¯s right. Between those two things.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m drawing a nk. I don¡¯t remember what it was at all. I think I was too traumatized by your scary response.¡± Chapter 416. Chapter 416. Chapter 416. We Encounter a Strange Spaced-out Girl Stranded on the Highway. (9/10) ¡°Hmph! Fine. If you forgot, then whatever. Forget it.¡± She turned to walk off into the thicket of trees, but I grabbed her wrist and pulled her close while still seated on my motorcycle. I kept my head tilted up while pulling her wrist down to the side which brought her face close to mine. In that instant, our lips connected for a brief instant before she pulled back. ¡°I love you too.¡± ¡°Hmph! Toote, jerk.¡± She looked down to the left and grumbled with a pout, ¡°Really, if you figured it out, don¡¯t y dumb.¡± She weakly knocked on my chest with the back of her right knuckle. Sickeningly sweet. Those were the best words to describe what the atmosphere between us was like. If I wasn¡¯t careful, I might even get diabetes. It was embarrassing to admit that was a genuine concern that popped into my head. ¡°Are you trying to assassinate me with cuteness right now?¡± ¡°Did you only figure that out now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for my heart. Please stop being so cute. I¡¯m not going to be able to take it. I¡¯ll seriously die, you know.¡± ¡°Then go die, dummy.¡± ¡°Hey don¡¯t go around raising death gs like that. Death gs aren¡¯t something to joke about.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about death gs. Your death is already decided, remember? Did you forget that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to assassinate you?¡± ¡°Haha, certainly.¡± ¡°Now hurry up and get going already.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Anytime you say that, you take forever. My expectations of you making it back fast is zero so take your time and text me if somethinges up.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Sure, I will.¡± ¡°Drive safe.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± I took off and returned to Dawn¡¯s side. She was still spacing out by the time I got back. I really wanted to get this over with quickly. I¡¯d been enjoying my time together with Rosa over thest few days a lot. ¡°Hey, Dawn.¡± She was unresponsive. Was she daydreaming again? This girl really needs to get her head out of the clouds. I got off my bike, strapped her battery down to the back of my motorcycle, and ensured it was secure before I made a second attempt to catch her attention. ¡°Heheheh, thanks for the free battery, you foolish girl.¡± I drove a hundred meters before I stopped and looked back at her. This girl¡­ she¡¯s too absentminded. I let out a small sigh, turned around, and pulled up by her side. ¡°Dawn. Can you hear me?¡± ¡°...¡± This girl is so troublesome. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything in the next ten seconds I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡± ¡°10. 9. 8. 7. 6. 5. 4. 3. 2. 1. 0¡­¡± What the hell? ¡°That was a joke.¡± ¡°...¡± I grabbed her hand, but unlike the first time I came across her, she didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Is there something seriously wrong with her? Both her pulse and breathing were normal. It was like she was trapped in her own world where nobody could reach her. What do I do? Do I sit around waiting for her to snap out of it? No, who knows how long that would take. I lightly pinched her right cheek. She didn¡¯t even flinch. I simultaneously pinched her left cheek. Still nothing. I stretched her cheeks out. She remainedpletely still and unresponsive. How is this even possible? Is she asleep with her eyes open while standing or something? If pinching didn¡¯t work, would a p on the cheek snap her out of it? It felt like I was dealing with a patient in aa. Wait. Rather than aa, was she in some sort of vegetative state? There¡¯s no way this is on the level of daydreaming. A neurological disorder? Was that it? Rather than her home, should I take her to see a doctor in the city? It could be something serious. I was really starting to worry for this girl. I lightly pped her on the cheek and called out, ¡°Dawn. Could you please snap out of it? If you¡¯re messing around, stop it now. If you don''t, I''m going to take you to see a doctor. This isn¡¯t on the level of simply daydreaming, this is on the level of a neurological disorder.¡± When that failed, Ipletely covered her eyes with my hand to see if that would garner a response, but she still didn¡¯t react. Next, I pinched her nose and covered her mouth. If she was faking, this would surely end her little act. But to my horror, after a full minute passed, she still hadn¡¯t reacted at all. I was at a loss for words. How do her parents deal with her? Does this happen frequently? Frozen in time. That was the best way to describe it. With a deep frown on my face, I revved my motorcycle¡¯s engine as loud as possible beside her. Not even that had any effect. Her serene expression and eyes remained unchanging. What are you? Sleeping beauty who won¡¯t wake up unless a prince kisses you or something? ¡°I¡¯m not going to kiss you.¡± There¡¯s no chance in hell that would work. Absolutely not. I refuse to believe in such nonsense. ¡°I¡¯m seriously not going to kiss you. If you¡¯re expecting a kiss to wake you up from your deep slumber, then sorry, you¡¯re going to have to sleep forever, Sleeping Beauty.¡± Haaaaah. This one-man act was getting exhausting. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going to grope you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll assume you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m really going to do it.¡± ¡°...¡± As such, I did it. I stood directly in front of her, raised my hands up, and fondled those two plump perky breasts expecting to be pped. ¡°...¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Am I in some kind of hentai scenario right now? If I¡­ would she not even react at all? I shook the vulgar thought off, released her breasts, and took a step back. It seemed external physical stimtion had zero effect. I felt utterly defeated. If physically touching her didn¡¯t work¡­ what about smell? Smells often brought back memories, right? If I stimted her mind with smell would she snap back to reality? I jumped across the ditch on the side of the road, entered the field, and picked a few fragrant flowers I found along with a few strands of wheat. When I got back to her side nothing had changed. I held the flowers up to her nose one by one, but her nose didn¡¯t even twitch. I held the strands of wheat under her nose and even tried brushing it under her nose to get her to sneeze, but even that failed. I even tried holding all of them under her nose at once to see if a coge of scents would make a difference. It didn¡¯t. Since smell seemed ineffective I moved on to her sense of taste. I ced my hand under her chin and squeezed her cheeks together a bit to open her jaw a bit. I stuck one flower at a time between her lips and poked the tip of her tongue with them. The flowers were unsessful. I also tried a strand of wheat, but the result was the same. By this point, I¡¯d reached a dead-end and ran out of ideas. I was truly at my wit''s end here. If none of these things worked, there was no chance in hell a stupid kiss would seriously work, right? I refused to believe in such nonsense. Sleeping Beauty was a scammer. All these years I¡¯d been convinced of that. I thought she was some gold digger and if the prince had stuck his dick in her mouth that would have surely woken herzy ass up. ¡°Pffthahahaha!¡± I squatted down on the ground, covered my mouth, and clutched at my stomach as I burst out into an unexpected bout ofughter. It was because the distinct image of a prince doing so had popped into my mind, it was honestly a bit tooical. If he did that it wouldn¡¯t be a fairytale any more, it¡¯d just be a pornographic film. Sleeping Beauty was merely her pornstar name. Chapter 417. Chapter 417. Chapter 417. We Encounter a Strange Spaced-out Girl Stranded on the Highway. (10/10) When I stoppedughing and caught my breath, I stood up unsteadily. A third party watching this from afar might fall under the impression I¡¯d lost my mind if they witnessed this spectacle. I¡¯d definitely be perceived as some sort of creepy pervert or crazed lunatic about to do as he pleased with this spaced-out defenseless girl. I¡¯d tried everything I could think of by this point aside from physically wounding her. If she was stabbed, would that level of pain work? I definitely wouldn¡¯t go as far as trying that. Well, there was still a kiss. No, I refuse to ept that nonsense. Such a thing would not work in the real world. It¡¯s a trap. I won¡¯t be deceived by fictional stories designed to trick little children. But what other options did I have here? I¡¯d tried stimting all five of her senses already. The only thing I could rely on now was nonsensical solutions like that. I stared at her lips as I internally struggled to ept a reality where I kiss her and she wakes up. I shouldn¡¯t overthink this. Science. If I kiss her, it¡¯s purely for scientific purposes. I¡¯d merely be conducting research, a feasibility study on waking Sleeping Beauties up with a kiss. With her serene eyes open, it felt a lot harder to go through with it. Wait, does it really even need to be a kiss? What if I don¡¯t kiss her and simply make her think she¡¯s being kissed? A kiss could be nothing more than a cebo. Yes, if this was truly for science, I had to establish a control group. I covered her eyes with my left hand. I raised my right hand up and pressed the back of my hand against her lips. ¡°Dawn.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Nothing, huh? How about this then?¡± I pressed the back of my right hand against my own lips where hers touched. ¡°An indirect kiss doesn¡¯t work either? Does it have to be the opposite order?¡± I pressed the back of my right hand against her lips again, then held it there for a minute. It turned out to be another failure. Was it possible the key was a more passionate kiss? Did it require contact with a tongue? I licked my thumb then pressed down on her lips and brushed it against her lips. That too seemed ineffective. What about¡­ tongue on tongue contact? Somehow this felt a bit too¡­ lewd. But¡­ it was for science. Purely for research purposes. That was what I had to tell myself to cope with the peculiar situation I found myself in. Damn though, I couldn¡¯t help but think this was pretty good reference material I could use to write a steamy scene in a story. My right thumb slipped between her warm moist lips. The tip of my thumb came into contact with her slippery tongue when it was only inserted up to fingernail length. I guess simply touching her tongue isn¡¯t enough to simte it. My thumb prated further into her mouth as it slid over top her tongue coated in stringy saliva. When my thumb slid in all the way down to the base, I rubbed her tongue back and forth then from side to side for a minute. When I removed my thumb it waspletely soaked in her saliva and a long string of saliva connected it to her mouth. ¡°Not even that worked?¡± Did that mean I really had to try¡­ the real thing? No, this is stupid. The fact that I¡¯ve even entertained this is moronic to the extreme. Even if I try it for real it¡¯s not going to work. Despite my strong belief that a real kiss would also fail, as I¡¯d already gone this far, I had to confirm it with 100% certainty. If it worked, great. If it didn¡¯t work¡­ well, at least she wouldn¡¯t know this happened. I stared at her slightly parted lips. They were cute and petite, undeniably attractive, and certainly left little to be desired. I unconsciously found myself drawn in, even thinking kissing them directly would feel pretty good. My face drew closer to hers as I leaned in and slowly shut my eyes halfway. When our lips were only a single centimeter away from touching, my left hand over her eyes slid down her right cheek. At that instant, my eyes locked with her serene eyes and my body stopped its advance as I froze in ce. My mind immediately sobered up and I pulled away from her in a sh. It¡¯s not that she¡¯d reacted just now, I just didn¡¯t want to go through with it. I¡¯m not falling for the trap. Absolutely not. Not again. No matter how strong the bait is. You¡¯re not pulling a fast one on me this time world. Forget it. I¡¯ve got to forget any of this happened. If I don¡¯t remember it, nobody will, and it will be as if nothing ever transpired here between us. I gulped nervously. That was¡­ a close one. Any further than that would¡¯ve definitely been bad. Too dangerous. ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± I slumped over the hood of her pickup truck belly-down and stared straight at the golden field ahead to cool my head off. Hormones and pheromones were a real bitch to deal with. She didn¡¯t smell bad at all the way she imed. She just had a more natural scent around her. It wasn¡¯t fragrant flowers like the city girls she described, but rather, the fragrance of crops from working out in a field. It wasn¡¯t a bad smell as far as I was concerned. Personally, I found it very homely and weing. Guys in the countryside not liking her definitely has to be her misunderstanding. There¡¯s nothing to dislike other than¡­ this I guess. It would certainly be quite difficult to deal with someone who might suddenly start topletely ignore and treat you like air as if you don¡¯t even exist out of nowhere. Maybe this is the root cause of her misunderstanding that guys aren¡¯t interested in her. Maybe while they¡¯re talking, this happens and by the time shees to they¡¯re gone and she thinks it¡¯s because they dislike her. Hmm¡­ that could make sense. Wait a minute¡­ rather than a neurological problem¡­ could it be possible this is something rted to her soul? Rather than some sort of damage to the brain, perhaps it¡¯s damage to the soul. If I wasn¡¯t a devil in the souls business I¡¯d have never considered such nonsense. I don¡¯t even know if such a thing is possible though, damaged souls. It might be hasty to jump to conclusions so quickly without any hard evidence. It¡¯d be best to go to a hospital and have a doctor do an MRI scan for any brain abnormalities first before I assume it¡¯s something soul-rted. A variety of new questions suddenly blossomed in my mind. Assuming soul damage exists, is it possible for devils to repair those damaged souls through contracts? Perhaps by using other souls to nourish and enrich it, it may be possible to repair a damaged soul through a contract. But what if there are risks associated with doing so? A negative consequence that would impact me. My curiosity had been piqued. I wanted to find out. But there was no way to answer these questions right now. For the time being, I should take her to the city. She didn¡¯t tell me where she lived so it wasn¡¯t possible for me to bring her home anyway. So rather than wasting time doing nothing, I¡¯ll head straight for the city with her and get her examined at a hospital. We can buy a new battery for her car in the city after that and we can also trade in this old battery to avoid the core charge while we¡¯re at it. The only issue now is¡­ how do I get her there like this? If I was driving a car it wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue, but a motorcycle made things much more difficult. She had to hold onto me, but could she while she was like this? She might fall off. However, now that I think about it, she¡¯s remained standing this entire time just fine. Earlier too when she had her thumb up out over the road she was in a simr state. I grabbed her hand and tried pulling her forward a bit. I was ready to catch and support her if she fell, but it seemed there was no need. Her body autonomously stepped forward and she maintained her bnce just fine on her own. I held her hand straight out in front of her and let go. It remained in ce. A soulless doll or puppet. She was at best an empty shell that could be moved when her strings were pulled. That was the best way to describe her right now. How unsettling. Well, this at least made things a bit more convenient for me. I led her by the hand to my motorcycle. I ced my hand under her thigh and raised it up, passing her leg over the seat. Once she was seated properly, I put the passenger helmet on over her head, sat down in front of her, and wrapped her arms securely around my waist. I didn¡¯t bother to waste any more time. I gradually picked up speed and ensured her grip didn¡¯t cken. Thankfully, her arms were locked in ce and it seemed safe to travel in this fashion to the city only an hour away. Once we arrived, I could get her checked on. Chapter 418. Chapter 418. Chapter 418. Heading to a Bustling City: The Serene-Eyed Girl with Soul-Damage. (1/4) After driving for an hour, I made it to the city safely with Dawn without a major incident. I located the closest hospital on my phone as soon as I entered the city perimeter. That was my current destination. However, halfway there, I felt something tighten around my waist. I immediately pulled over to the side of the road and asked hesitantly, ¡°Hey, Dawn.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you listening?¡± ¡°...¡± Did she snap out of it or not? Just when I was about to get off the motorcycle to check up on her condition a confused slightly anxious voice came from behind. ¡°Uh¡­ Ran? Where¡­ are we exactly?¡± The tensed-up muscles in my shoulders rxed when I heard her voice. ¡°We¡¯re not in the countryside anymore if that wasn¡¯t obvious enough.¡± ¡°Huh? When did we get here?¡± ¡°We just arrived. You¡¯ve been spaced out for quite a while now.¡± ¡°What happened to my truck?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t moved from where we left it.¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t recognize where we are right now. Where did yuh take me exactly? Weren¡¯t we going to head to my farm?¡± ¡°You never told me where it was and you¡¯ve beenpletely out of it and unresponsive. I was worried and thought something was wrong so I drove to the city.¡± ¡°The city? Yuh mean¡­ this isn¡¯t a town along the way to the city¡­ but the city itself?¡± ¡°Yeah. But what happened to you exactly? There¡¯s no way you can call what happened to you simply losing yourself in a daydream.¡± ¡°What do yuh mean?¡± ¡°I tried plenty of things to get your attention but you didn¡¯t respond to anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know what to say. I was really just daydreaming about something.¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Imagining what life in the city as yuh described it would be like.¡± ¡°You mean a dystopian city where you¡¯ve given up the freedoms you grew up with?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°And how was it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°How do you not know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it since I¡¯ve never lived in or been to a city before. Just hearing about it, I can¡¯t imagine what it¡¯s like very well.¡± ¡°What did you specifically see while daydreaming then?¡± ¡°When it started I looked down and saw my hands. Below my hands was a conveyor belt. Behind me was a monotone voice giving me step-by-step instructions on what to do. It seemed I was inside a factory assembling something. I¡¯d follow the instructions given to me over and over again. It continued for hours. I worked at it like a robot until the end of the day when I shut my eyes.¡± ¡°The next time I opened my eyes, I was in front of the conveyor belt again. This time the voice from behind was no longer there. But it didn¡¯t need to be there anymore. I knew exactly what I had to do. I got to work and assembled whatever came my way.¡± ¡°This process repeated day in and day out. Each time I¡¯d open and close my eyes to see the exact same scenery. I¡¯d do the exact same things. I¡¯d be repeating the same day over and over again without anything ever changing. It was a dreary ck and gray world without any colors.¡± ¡°Eventually a question popped into my mind. What does the world outside this factory look like? I wanted to leave to see, but my body didn¡¯t listen to me. It just kept repeating the same thing as if it had been programmed to do so.¡± ¡°One day, while assembling something, my hands froze up and stopped moving. Not just my hands, but my entire body as well. Without warning, the world turned sideways. But it wasn¡¯t that the world had really turned sideways. I¡¯d copsed onto the conveyor belt.¡± ¡°I was dragged along the conveyor belt. I passed by a bunch of people who¡¯d simrly been assembling things just as I had. I called out to them to help me. But my pleas for help fell on deaf ears. I was ignored. Nobody lifted a finger to help me off the conveyor belt.¡± ¡°It was only at that moment that I realized something. The people I passed by weren¡¯t people at all. They were just robots with figures made to look like people.¡± ¡°I made it all the way to the end of the conveyor belt where I fell into a machine. When entering the machine there was a piece of reflective metal that I was able to see myself in. It turned out I was a robot myself and I hadn¡¯t even realized it.¡± ¡°Inside that machine, I was disassembled and spit back out onto a conveyor belt¡­ the start of the very same conveyor belt I¡¯d been assembling things on all this time. The robots I passed by with human figures started to assemble me. When I was fully assembled¡­ everything started back from day one with a voice instructing me on how to assemble things on the conveyor belt again. That was the point where I opened my eyes and realized I was on the back of your motorcycle.¡± ¡°Haha, that daydream of yours isn¡¯t too far off from reality. City life is basically that. It¡¯s just an endless grind until you break down and have to be put back together. A lot of people in the city won¡¯t help you when you break, they¡¯d rather sit back, watch in schadenfreude, and not get involved. It¡¯s someone else¡¯s problem, not theirs as far as they¡¯re concerned. Nobody¡¯s got the time or energy to help you when you¡¯ve broken down. They¡¯d rather let the system, the machine deal with you rather than get involved themselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ pretty awful.¡± ¡°Well, though there¡¯s plenty of bad, there are some good things about the city.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Stability. Some findfort and sce in those repetitive unchanging days. Not having to live on the edge worrying that some sort of natural disaster will suddenly appear out of nowhere.¡± ¡°You mean like a tornado?¡± ¡°Yeah. The odds of a tornado, which can appear out of nowhere without warning, hitting a city is significantly lower than outside a big city. But tornadoes aren¡¯t all you¡¯ve got to worry about outside the city, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She started listing them off one by one, ¡°There¡¯s droughts, floods, earthquakes,ndslides, storms, wildfires, infestation, wildlife, disease- there¡¯s just too many to count¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, and in a city, you typically don¡¯t have to worry too much about any of these things. You may get some storms, a bit of flooding, or a weak earthquake every now and then, but you typically don¡¯t need to worry that you¡¯ll suddenly lose your life in a big city with all the safety measures put in ce. The biggest threat in a city typicallyes from other people in the form of crimes rather than natural disasters.¡± ¡°It would be pretty nice to not have to worry about so many things.¡± ¡°Want to take a little walk around the city while we¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Is it¡­ really alright?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Rosa waiting for yuh?¡± ¡°She¡®s already predicted I¡¯d take longer than expected to get back.¡± ¡°She did? How?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m helping out a girl with bad luck.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ isn¡¯t that a bit mean?¡± ¡°Comin to her, not me. I¡¯m not the one who made that prediction.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll take yuh up on your offer.¡± I parked my motorcycle and pulled the cover over it so nobody could see the battery tied down on the back. The two of us got off and began to walk. Dawn¡¯s head was raised up high as she looked around left and right at all the buildings towering high above us overhead. She made it far too obvious to any third party that she wasn¡¯t ustomed to being inside a big city with high-rise buildings. If you took her clothes into ount, she really stuck out like a sore thumb. As we walked together along the sidewalk, Dawn suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°Honestly¡­ I¡¯ve always wanted to see what a big city looks like with my own eyes. I¡¯ve only ever read about them in manga and seen them in pictures and videos online before. They always look so interesting and busy. Like there¡¯s always something going on and something to do.¡± ¡°How have you never visited one before? Your parents never took you to see one?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s difficult for my dad to bring me. He¡¯s always told me I could visit the city any time I wanted to, but I¡¯ve been afraid to.¡± Her dad? What about her mother? Now that I think about it, why didn¡¯t she think to call her mother before instead of only calling her dad? ¡°What about your mother?¡± I naturally had to ask. ¡°My mom? Uh¡­ she left home¡­¡± ¡°Left home? Is that another way to say she died?¡± ¡°No. They divorced. My dad met Mom in the city and they got married. She was a city girl, ten years younger than my dad. She was eighteen years old when they got married and had me. Dad said mom was really pretty and it was love at first sight for him¡­ but things didn¡¯t work out between them in the end.¡± ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t it work out?¡± ¡°Dad was born and raised on a farm but he¡¯d gone to the city to study agriculture. When his parents passed away, he inherited the farm and moved back to take it over. I was conceived shortly after he returned to the farm with mom. My mom couldn¡¯t handle life on the farm though. He refused to sell his parent¡¯s legacy so mom divorced my dad and moved back to the city alone¡­¡± ¡°Your dad took custody of you?¡± ¡°Yeah. My mom didn¡¯t want to take up the burden of raising me. It was too much for her to handle and she wasn¡¯t as financially stable, so my dad raised me by himself on the farm.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t take anything when they divorced?¡± ¡°No¡­ she apparently never asked him for anything, not a single cent.¡± Chapter 419. Chapter 419. Chapter 419. Heading to a Bustling City: The Serene-Eyed Girl with Soul-Damage. (2/4) That was rather unexpected. If her mother was persistent, she could have forced her father to sell his farm after they divorced and seized half of his wealth. Farnd was quite pricey, it would have definitely been worth a good amount. In terms of an estimate, if your average farm was about four hundred acres and the price was about $3000 per acre. The sale of thend alone could be valued at around $1,200,000 and up. That estimate is also excluding any equipment they have on the farm. I assume they own thend since she said her father inherited the farm from his parents. To not be tempted by a sum like that¡­ it¡¯s quite surprising. Either she was ignorant and automatically thought farmers were poor, or she really wasn¡¯t in it for the money, not a gold digger, and she really loved Dawn¡¯s father but absolutely couldn¡¯t handle life on the farm. If it was thetter, perhaps guilt was what drove her to divorce. She didn¡¯t want to stay on the farm but she also didn¡¯t want to be dead weight and tie Dawn¡¯s father down. If Dawn was bad in practice when it came to farming, maybe she got that from her mother. ¡°What of your mother now? Where is she? Have you seen her since they divorced?¡± ¡°I¡­ haven¡¯t seen her.¡± ¡°Have you never seen your mother before?¡± ¡°No... she left a few months after I was born, so I don¡¯t have any memories of being together with her. I¡¯ve never seen her in person before.¡± ¡°What about pictures of her? Surely you¡¯ve at least seen a picture of her, right?¡± ¡°I have at least seen a picture of her. But I don¡¯t know what she¡¯d look like now. I doubt I¡¯d even recognize her if I saw her now. It¡¯s been eighteen years after all. She could look like apletely different person by now. I could walk past her and not even know it. The same goes for her. She could walk past me and she wouldn¡¯t even recognize me. We¡¯d be¡­plete strangers.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any idea where she is or what she¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing¡­ but I think¡­ my mom¡¯s probably... living in this city. This is the city they met and where she moved back to.¡± ¡°Oh? And you¡¯ve never thought toe to this city to look for her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t tried. I have¡­ but¡­ I¡¯m scared. Every time I trying to the city, I stop before I get in range. My foot never stays down on the gas pedal and raises on its own the closer I get. I¡¯d always stop and pull over at some point. The only thing I could do was stare far into the distance down the road that led to the city. My dad knows I want to go to the city and he¡¯s always supportive and encourages me to go if I want to, but he doesn¡¯t want to visit the city.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°It probably brings back memories of my mom I guess.¡± ¡°What about you? What are you so afraid of?¡± ¡°What am I... afraid of?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯m... afraid of running into my mom. To face her¡­ I guess. What am I supposed to do if I bump into her? What sort of expression should I have? Can I even make that sort of expression in front of her? What should I say to her? What would we talk about? Does she hate me? Does she regret having me? Was I a mistake? All sorts of things go through my head and I can¡¯t take a single step closer to the city. My body just freezes up and I start imagining all sorts of different things in my head.¡± Hmm¡­ a psychological trauma? Was that the root cause of her daydreaming? Or if I entertained the idea that damage to the soul exists, could it be these sorts of fears that caused it? ¡°When did you first start daydreaming about things?¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°When did you start having ideas about going to the city?¡± ¡°After I started reading manga and seeing images of the city.¡± ¡°Then is it safe to assume you started daydreaming after that?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess so.¡± ¡°So, when did you start reading manga?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ when I was twelve.¡± ¡°Alright, and when did you start thinking about seeing your mother.¡± ¡°I guess it was after I read a manga about a family living happily on a farm together. I actually hadn¡¯t even thought about stuff like my mom at all before that. It was only when I read that manga that I asked my dad about mom for the first time.¡± ¡°Then did your daydreams start after you read that specific manga?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ I think it might have.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Why did yuh wanna know that though?¡± ¡°No reason in particr. I was just a little curious. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°...¡± Dawn fell into silence as we walked along the sidewalk. Her eyes darted about from left to right taking in all the views. She even took out her phone and started taking pictures of the tall buildings. Even the fast-food restaurants and small stores selling clothes were no exception to her morbid curiosity. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Huh? Hungry?¡± As soon as I mentioned food her stomach rumbled. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not that hungry.¡± ¡°How long were you stranded out there for?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ since early this morning.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s already approaching the evening. If you¡¯re concerned about taking up my time, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. Just get something to eat if you¡¯re hungry. If you¡¯re so curious about some of the fast-food restaurants then try them. They take less than five minutes on average to prepare your food.¡± ¡°F-Five minutes? So quick? I mean¡­ I knew it was quick, but that fast? Seriously?¡± ¡°That¡¯s actually a conservative number, usually it¡¯s much shorter than that.¡± ¡°Whenever I get somethin to eat from a restaurant in a town it takes like thirty minutes. How can food be made so fast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all precooked and prepared in advance frozen processed garbage they just reheat. It cuts down on preparation time immensely. Normal restaurants in the city still take thirty minutes or more to cook the food so it¡¯s not that different.¡± ¡°Junk food is¡­ pretty amazin.¡± ¡°It might sound amazing to you, but it¡¯s just junk food and it isn¡¯t good for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s amazin is amazin,¡± Dawn refuted. ¡°If you say that to a local they¡¯ll justugh at you.¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that one sell?¡± Dawn pointed across the street curiously. ¡°Popeyes? They sell fried chicken. It¡¯s actually pretty good. Want to try it?¡± Dawn gave two big nods before she grabbed my hand and pulled me across the street like an excited child running to a line for a ride at Disnend. Her expression was still the serene one I¡¯d grown ustomed to, but it was easy to feel the excitement in the air around her. Thoughts of the mother she hadn¡¯t seen in eighteen years had flown out the window. Lost to fried chicken. I wonder if Dawn¡¯s mother would cry if she learned of this. We lined up together behind three customers ahead of us. About five minutester we made it to the register. ¡°Wee to Popeyes, how can I help you today?¡± The worker manning the register immediately greeted and directed her question to Dawn who¡¯d enthusiastically stepped up to the register first. ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ that is¡­¡± Dawn froze up and stiffly turned to me like a lost puppy that had forgotten how to bark. It seems she¡¯d been so excited to order she¡¯d forgotten to read the menu overhead while we were lined up. ¡°Uh, sir, will you be ordering first?¡± ¡°We¡¯re together. We¡¯ll have a four-piece spicy chickenbo please.¡± ¡°What would you like for your side?¡± ¡°Side?¡± Dawn muttered quietly to herself like she couldn¡¯tprehend. A bead of sweat rolled down the side of her cheek as she shot a nervous discrete nce my way. From the look of it, her fate depended on the words that came out of my mouth. Don¡¯t put so much pressure on me over a stupid side item! ¡°F-Fries.¡± Her seriousness made me stutter a bit. If the cashier said side dish or side item, I¡¯m sure Dawn would have understood. She just wasn¡¯t used to the shortened terminology in a fast-food restaurant. ¡°Did you want a mix of white and dark meat or just dark?¡± ¡°Dark!¡± Dawn finally spoke up when it was a term she understood. As she was a little too excited her voice was a bit loud. ¡°R-Right, dark meat it is,¡± the cashier was a bit taken aback by Dawn¡¯s overenthusiastic response that came out of left field. Dawn covered her mouth with her right hand when it registered how loud she blurted that out. ¡°Uh, and your¡­ drink?¡± Dawn peeked at me for guidance again. I shrugged since I didn¡¯t know whether she had a drink she preferred. I wasn¡¯t the one eating here. ¡°Uh¡­ what would you normally get to drink?¡± Dawn asked me with her mouth still covered by her right hand. ¡°Coke I guess.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take a coke.¡± By now she¡¯d somehow calmed down. ¡°Alright. Is that everything you were getting today?¡± Dawn nodded twice. ¡°Are you eating in or is this to go?¡± ¡°In a bag to go please,¡± I responded. ¡°Alright, and just to confirm your order, it will be a four-piece spicy chickenbo, only dark meat, fries for the side, and a medium coke. Is that correct?¡± Dawn nodded. ¡°Your total will be $15.11. How were you paying today? Cash or by card?¡± She naturally looked over to me first expecting I was the one paying here since I said we were together. I pointed to Dawn and her business smile twitched a bit. Bitch, don¡¯t give me that judgemental look to guilt-trip me into paying. I¡¯m not even the one eating here. I¡¯ve got to leave room for whatever Rosa¡¯s cooking up for me. ¡°C-Cash.¡± Dawn stuck her hand into her pocket, pulled out a $20 bill, and held it out to the cashier. The cashier epted the bill and returned her change. ¡°Your change is $4.89.¡± Dawn epted the change and stuffed it inside her pocket. Chapter 420. Chapter 420. Chapter 420. Heading to a Bustling City: The Serene-Eyed Girl with Soul-Damage. (3/4) I moved over to the side out of the line while Dawn cluelessly remained in front of the register. ¡°Dawn.¡± She turned and looked at me when I called her name. I motioned with my hand for her toe over to my side. She walked over, tilted her head, and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°When you finish ordering at most fast-food restaurants you should move to the side so the next customers can ce their order. You don¡¯t wait in front of the register and keep the line backed up.¡± ¡°Oh. Right, they do that in the manga I read too. So that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± It¡¯s consideredmon sense in the city. She really was clueless. I guess for small restaurants in towns, as there were typically so few customers, concerns about backed-up lines weren¡¯t as much of a problem the way they were in big cities. Honestly, the store was pretty packed. There were a lot of customers seated and chatting while they were either waiting for their orders or eating. Dawn was a bit fidgety. She couldn¡¯t keep her eyes in one ce. Her eyes were wandering from person to person. ¡°I¡¯ve never been in such a crowded store before. It¡¯s so busy.¡± ¡°Yeah, it is pretty busy.¡± ¡°It looks¡­ like a lot of fun¡­ being around so many people. Out in the country, there¡¯s barely anyone. The majority of your time is spent alone or with the few people who are part of your circle. Yuh rarely get to see new faces on a daily basis. But in the city, yuh can see someone new who yuh don¡¯t know just by turning a corner.¡± ¡°Maybe, but when you actually live in the city everyone begins to just look the same. After a while, you grow numb to it. It only remains fresh and exciting when you¡¯re just starting to experience it. Once you stay for too long, you join the ranks of grumpy cynical old farts like me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re younger than me. If you¡¯re an old fart then what am I?¡± I instinctively blurted out the first response that came to mind, ¡°An old hag?¡± She elbowed me and rified, ¡°I¡¯m a what now?¡± I immediately corrected myself, ¡°A youngdy in her spring of youth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Order 1256.¡± The employee who called out the order number scanned the room, but no one approached the counter. ¡°Dawn, what¡¯s the number on the receipt you were given?¡± ¡°Order 1256.¡± ¡°Huh? The number?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ let¡¯s see¡­ 1256? Ah, that¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Go get it.¡± ¡°R-Right.¡± Dawn scurried over to the front counter and received a bag with a box inside from the employee. When she returned to my side she opened the bag and sniffed inside. ¡°It smells really good.¡± ¡°Of course it does. Would there be so many people around eating it if it wasn¡¯t good?¡± ¡°Right. Uh, are we leaving now?¡± ¡°No, we can eat here.¡± ¡°But yuh got it to go.¡± ¡°So? That¡¯s just in case you can¡¯t finish it. Just because you ordered it to go at a fast-food restaurant doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t eat it inside. It¡¯s not the same as a normal restaurant.¡± ¡°I see. The manga I¡¯ve read never got it to go but still ate inside.¡± ¡°Because manga typically portrays what is the ideal scenario. It¡¯s not a realistic representation of daily life. You should stop using manga as a reference for what¡¯s consideredmon sense for people living in a city. If you did, you¡¯d start wondering where all the tentacles are.¡± ¡°Huh? Tentacles?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ never mind.¡± It seems she hadn¡¯t read the weirder ones. She hadn¡¯t been fully corrupted. We found an open table with two seats and sat down facing each other. She was quick to open the box and admire the sight of the fried chicken and fries before her. She didn¡¯t forget to take a picture of it. Seriously, what¡¯s with girls and taking pictures of food? I put my right elbow down on the table and propped my right cheek up in the palm of my hand as I stared at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s just fried chicken and fries.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time eating it, I need a picture so I¡¯ll never forget it. I can show it to my dadter. I can also boast about it in the future to other people I know who¡¯ve never tried it before.¡± ¡°What if you¡¯re the only one among the people you know who¡¯s never tried it before?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I didn¡¯t consider that. But I¡¯m sure some of the younger kids haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯d boast about it to little children who¡¯re younger than you?¡± ¡°... when yuh say it like that¡­¡± ¡°Do it. It¡¯s fun teasing and making little kids envious. They¡¯d also have something to look forward to trying in the future when they eventually visit the city.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Dawn carefully picked up a chicken leg. She raised it up and opened her mouth but stopped right before she bit into it. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Uh, here, yuh should have half.¡± She stuck out the chicken leg in her hand to me and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me out a lot today and even brought me to the city. Yuh didn¡¯t even ask for anything in return.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± ¡°But yuh haven¡¯t eaten anything either. Aren¡¯t yuh hungry by now?¡± ¡°I rarely get hungry. I usually eat once a day and I¡¯m full with that. I already ate a lot this morning when I woke up so I¡¯m honestly not hungry right now.¡± Well, rather than eating, it was more appropriate to describe it as Rosa feeding me my food. ¡°At least take this one leg or I¡¯m not going to be able to enjoy the food as much.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± ¡°It tastes better when you¡¯re eating together with someone else. That¡¯s what my dad says. We always eat together.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I see. Your dad sounds like a pretty good dad.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t just a pretty good dad. He¡¯s the best dad in the world.¡± She nodded to herself and reaffirmed seriously without the slightest hint of embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, take a bite already.¡± She pressed the chicken leg against my lips. I opened my mouth and bit into it. The savory juices exploded inside my mouth. Their fried chicken really was as good as I remembered. It¡¯d been a while since I had it, but it definitely lived up to my memories for sure. Honestly, it might even be a bit better than I remember. When she pulled the leg away she asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°What are you asking me that for when you¡¯re the one who¡¯s never tried it before? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s supposed to be asking you how it tastes, not the other way around.¡± ¡°Does it taste better than when yuh eat it alone though?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ it did taste a bit better than I remember, I¡¯ll give you that much.¡± Now that I thought about it, I¡¯d never had this together with Rosa before. I raised my left hand and received the chicken leg from her. She immediately picked up the second chicken leg and eagerly bit into it without hesitation. When she pulled the meat off the bone, her eyes closed shut as she was brought to heaven. The chicken leg lowered a bit until I could see her glistening lips from the oil of the chicken. For the first time, her lips had arched up naturally on their own. It was a smile. A mesmerizing one you could no doubt lose yourself in if you weren¡¯t careful. An oh so rare smile that could bring about a cmity to men, I couldn¡¯t help but think such a description was fitting when I saw it. It might have been fortunate she found it difficult to smile in front of others. ¡°It tastes sho good.¡± When her serene eyes opened andbined with that smile, my heart momentarily stopped. If her smile alone brought cmity, whenbined with her eyes, it brought about heaven¡¯s wrath. ¡°What are yuh doing? Aren¡¯t yuh going to finish your leg?¡± Dawn asked when she noticed my hand frozen in the air. The fleeting smile on her face faded as I snapped back to reality. I broke out into sweat. That was¡­ dangerous. This girl from the countryside, her allure was not to be underestimated. How she didn¡¯t already have a boyfriend was baffling. I guess if no one ever saw her smile, they wouldn¡¯t be the wiser to how captivating it really was. Was this what they meant by stumbling upon a diamond in the rough? ¡°Yuh shouldn¡¯t waste food.¡± ¡°Sorry, don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m eating it.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Chapter 421. Chapter 421. Chapter 421. Heading to a Bustling City: The Serene-Eyed Girl with Soul-Damage. (4/4) I bit into it and enjoyed. Somehow, the second bite was better than the first. I couldn¡¯t help but take it as being a bad omen rather than thinking of it as something good. I¡¯d likely been trapped the instant I saw her rare smile. Men were really such simple creatures. But even if I knew I¡¯d fallen into a trap, that didn¡¯t mean I wouldn¡¯t struggle and resist until the bitter end. I couldn¡¯t stop staring at her the entire time she was eating. It seems she hadn¡¯t taken notice though as she was too caught up in eating. Ten minutester and she¡¯d eaten a leg, two thighs, and all her fries. When she stuck her hand into the box for another fry only to realize she¡¯d finished everything she seemed perplexed. ¡°Where¡¯d the food go?¡± ¡°You ate it.¡± ¡°Already?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I finished before I even realized it¡­¡± ¡°Was it that good?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never had fried chicken that good before. The fries too, they were so tasty.¡± ¡°If you want, you could get another set before we leave and take it home forter.¡± ¡°I can?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Great, dad can try some too this way.¡± ¡°Do you have the money though?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ yeah. Why?¡± ¡°I mean if you buy some more would you have enough for a new battery for your pickup truck?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m not too sure actually.¡± ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll pay for it, but you¡¯ve got to pay me back after, okay?¡± ¡°Really? Is it really fine?¡± ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± I got to see something good after all. ¡°As soon as I get home I¡¯ll pay you back for it right away.¡± I ordered the same thing again to go, only this time I paid for it. After that, we left the store, rounded the block, and returned to my bike. Dawn was still enraptured with the cityscape the entire way. She naturally drew a few peculiar gazes from the locals going about their day as normal. Her unusual clothes did little to help her blend in. Since it was gettingte, we drove to a big box store that sold car batteries. We entered the store together and headed over to the automotive department with the dead battery in hand. I provided them with the picture showing the make and model of the pickup truck in the insurance and registration and they keyed it into their system and found a few batteries that would match. ¡°We¡¯ve got one for $250.¡± I nearly fell over when I heard that quote. Well, it sort of made sense I guess. I was used to apact car rather than arge pickup truck. Dawn stiffened up when she heard the price and stuttered back, ¡°$2-$250 dors?¡± ¡°Yeah. Is that a problem? Your boyfriend can surely afford that amount, can¡¯t he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend. He¡¯s just helping me out after my car shut down.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not dating?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re not.¡± ¡°I see. I see.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have a cheaper alternative? Surely there¡¯s another battery priced better than that.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ cheaper than that? Let me take a look.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re in luck, it looks like we have one left in stock for a cheaper price. Though it¡¯s one that was returned. Are you fine with that?¡± ¡°Was it returned because there was something wrong with it?¡± I rified. ¡°It turned out the problem was a short circuit in the vehicle''s wiring rather than the battery, so the customer returned it since there was nothing wrong with their old battery.¡± ¡°I see. How much is this one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s $150 before tax.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Dawn was quick to jump on the $100 discount. ¡°Are you trading in your old battery?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The employee located the battery behind the counter and scanned it. He keyed in a few things on the register and the $22 core charge was removed. It was more expensive than in my city, where it was only $20. ¡°Your total after tax is $163.22.¡± Though the core charge was higher, it turned out the sales tax was much lower. ¡°Huh? Ah, I forgot¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dawn turned to me apologetically and asked, ¡°Can you... let me borrow $10? I forgot the $20 I broke earlier. I only have $154.89 on me right now.¡± She turned her pockets inside out, then pulled out two bills and some change. ¡°Haaaaah. Fine. I¡¯ll pay. But I only have my card to pay with. You can pay me backter for everything at once to keep things simple.¡± ¡°T-Thanks.¡± If I had nothing to gain from doing so I naturally wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to not take her money right away. The n had always been to get a ce to stay for the week. If I could aplish that goal by doing this, it would be ideal. Arger amount owed would make her feel a greater sense of indebtedness. With this, her offering to let us stay at her farm for the week as a show of gratitude should almost be guaranteed. I took out my card and charged the full amount for the battery to it. Once it was paid, we took the battery and headed back to my motorcycle with it. Dawn seemed a bit more reserved than before when she climbed on the back of my motorcycle this time around. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Huh? Wrong? What made yuh ask that?¡± Her voice was a pitch higher. ¡°Are you nervous about something?¡± ¡°When yuh said to pay yuh back for everything at once¡­¡± ¡°In cash. You better not be thinking of something weird you read in a manga.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not thinking of anything weird.¡± Dawn leaned forward a bit closer until her chest pressed up against my back. Her hands moved from gripping my sides to the front of my waist. I could feel her heart beating through her chest on my back and it was noticeably faster than before. From the signs, it seems she¡¯d developed a small crush. But rather than it being a crush on me, it was a crush on the idea of a boy from a city. ¡°Are we going to leave the city now?¡± ¡°Well, we would, but there¡¯s somewhere I¡¯d like to take you first.¡± ¡°Somewhere? Where?¡± I felt her heart skip a beat. What the hell did this girl just think of? ¡°Hey, where exactly is it that you think I want to take you?¡± ¡°In a manga I read¡­ it¡¯d be called a... love hotel¡­ right?¡± ¡°Did you expect me to fly you out to another country or something? There are no love hotels in this city, let alone this country.¡± Not only that, did this airhead suddenly forget all about Rosa? ¡°There aren¡¯t?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, where is it you want to take me exactly? Is it somewhere fun?¡± ¡°A hospital to get your brain checked out.¡± ¡°Kohoh. Kohoh.¡± I reflexively coughed out the air in my lungs as she lightly hit my chest with the underside of her fist. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean it as an insult or anything. I¡¯m just concerned about what happened to you earlier. I think it¡¯d be best for you to get checked out at a hospital in case something is wrong.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Her forehead inside the helmet she had on tapped down lightly against my back. For some reason, the image of her pouting and puffing out her cheeks entered my mind. It was cute. If I could have taken a picture of it, I certainly would have. We weren¡¯t very far from the closest hospital, it only took a few minutes to drive there. Luckily it wasn¡¯t very busy and we only waited about fifteen minutes in the waiting area before a nurse led us to a room in the hospital. Right as Dawn entered the room, I heard something drop to the ground from my left. I turned to look and discovered a woman in light blue surgeon attire exiting a room who¡¯d just dropped her clipboard. There was a man in a whiteb coat who appeared to be a doctor. The man bent over, picked up the clipboard the woman dropped, then returned it to her. ¡°What are you doing freezing up like that all of a sudden?¡± The man asked. ¡°Sorry.¡± The woman apologized. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing is wrong. I just realized I forgot my wallet at home.¡± The two started to walk in the opposite direction away from me. ¡°Oh? Then you don¡¯t have any money for food today? How about I treat you?¡± I couldn¡¯t hear anything after that as they were too far away. Looking at them as an outsider, the two of them seemed pretty close. What sort of rtionship this surgeon-doctor pair had was unknown. ¡°What are yuh standin around at the entrance for? Are yuhin in or not?¡± Dawn asked from inside the room. ¡°I¡¯m-¡± I stopped mid-sentence just as I was about to look away from the duo further down the hall. The woman had nced back over her shoulder and I saw her eyes directly for the first time. Those eyes ovepped with Dawn¡¯s in my head and an electric current coursed through my brain and a strong connection was made. Dawn¡¯s mother. I couldn¡¯t help but think that. She had blond hair just like her daughter¡¯s too. No way, she went from a farmer¡¯s bride to a surgeon in the time she¡¯d been apart from Dawn? I might just be jumping to conclusions too quickly. It¡¯s not like every blond hair and blue-eyed woman is Dawn¡¯s mother. However, was the reason she froze up and dropped her clipboard just now because she caught a glimpse of Dawn¡¯s side profile when entering the room just now? ¡°What¡¯s got yuh tongue-tied all of a sudden?¡± Dawn inquired curiously. The duo had just rounded a corner and broken my line of sight so I had to be quick to ensure I didn¡¯t lose them. ¡°Nothing. I just need to use the toilet really quickly. I¡¯ll be back soon. If the doctor arrives before I get back, just tell them about your daydream episodes. Getting a brain MRI scan done would be ideal.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ but aren¡¯t MRI scans really expensive?¡± ¡°Do you have health insurance?¡± I hadn¡¯t considered that when I brought her here. My city had a pretty solid healthcare system which made MRIs at hospitals free, but I didn¡¯t consider the situation here at all. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Her not having health insurance gave me more of an incentive to chase after the woman I was suspicious of being Dawn¡¯s mother. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll see if I can arrange something so you don¡¯t have to pay.¡± Chapter 422. Chapter 422.

Chapter 422. Heading to a Bustling City: Scamming a Doctor. (1/4)

I set off in the direction the doctor and surgeon went. After I turned the corner, I regained a direct line of sight. They were entering the elevator. I was toote and couldn¡¯t make it in time at this rate. I ran over to the elevator and kept an eye on the floor it stopped at. It had gone all the way to ground level. Based on the conversation I overheard just now, they were likely leaving the building together and going to get something to eat. I could wait at the entrance for them to return, but I didn¡¯t know whether they were only going for lunch or if their shift was over. As I couldn¡¯t be sure, I had to hurry. There was no time to wait for the elevator. I rushed over to the stairs and ran down them at top speed. When I burst out the door on ground level I spun around in a circle and scanned the surroundings in all directions. I didn¡¯t see them anywhere inside so I immediately ran to the exit to see if I could catch them heading to a car in the parking lot outside. Just as I ran out the exit, someone turned in to enter. I collided with them head-on, pushing them down to the ground, Inded on top of them. ¡°Ouch. Hehe~ so you just couldn¡¯t resist pushing me down first thing after not seeing me for so long~¡­ big brother~¡± I hadn¡¯t gotten a good look at them since I had tunnel-visioned on the exit, but as soon as their words and tone of voice registered, I immediately knew who it was. ¡°Huh? Wisteria?¡± I was, of course, naturally shocked and dumbfounded. ¡°What are you doing here? No, wait, now¡¯s not the time for that. Wisteria, did you see a man and woman leaving together? One was a doctor and the other was a surgeon. I don¡¯t know whether they¡¯ve changed out of their work clothes already.¡± Wisteria whined, ¡°What~ it¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen each other in person and the first thing you ask me after pushing me down to the ground is whether I¡¯ve seen another woman?¡± ¡°Can you please not phrase it in such a misleading fashion?¡± ¡°What¡¯s misleading about it? It¡¯s a fact that you pushed me down onto the ground.¡± ¡°I collided into you and we fell down.¡± ¡°Same thing.¡± ¡°Wisteria, please, did you see them or not?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. I saw them.¡± I stood up, held my hand out, and pulled her up to her feet. ¡°Where¡¯d they go?¡± Wisteria pointed and said, ¡°Over there.¡± When I looked where she pointed I frowned as the two of them entered a car together. Were they just working at the hospital together¡­ or were they something more than that? If it was thetter and this really was Dawn¡¯s mother... was it best to not tell Dawn about her? It was a tough call in all honesty. I was toote to catch them. If I hadn¡¯t lost time from bumping into Wisteria I might have caught up, but they were too far away already. The car had just backed out and was already headed to the exit. I could try to follow them on my motorcycle, but I¡¯de across as a creeper stalking that woman. If I wasn¡¯t careful I might get the cops called on me. That or the man with her might try to act like a big shot to look good in front of her. If it turns out I was wrong about her being Dawn¡¯s mother, they might think I¡¯m crazy too. The ideal scenario was an encounter with her at the hospital. I''d missed that opportunity by a hair. ¡°You give up on chasing after that woman?¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. For the time being.¡± ¡°What were you chasing after that woman for?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a littleplicated. The short summary is that I suspect she¡¯s the mother to Rosa¡¯s new friend.¡± ¡°Hmmm, so you really do have a thing for mothers? As expected considering your first time was with Irene.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a thing for mothers.¡± She rolled her eyes and gave a sarcastic reply, ¡°Sure you don¡¯t, and I don¡¯t have a thing for cheaters or big brothers.¡± When it came to her, big brothers could be interpreted in two ways. I wasn¡¯t sure which she meant, nor did I care to find out. ¡°I like big ones in case you were curious.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°What~ but-¡± Before she had the chance to continue harassing me with a string of her sexual innuendos, I cut her off and asked, ¡°Wisteria, why are you in this city? You¡¯re not going to tell me coincidences like this really exist, are you?¡± ¡°But they do, it¡¯s fate~ we were clearly destined to reunite here today.¡± ¡°My ass we were.¡± ¡°Haaaah. So cold¡­ can''t you y along a bit for your cute little sister and say something like it¡¯s a small world?¡± ¡°There are so many ces in the world, the odds of you coincidentally picking this city toe to with this timing is impossible.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. The truth is I heard from Rosa yesterday that you two were going to be hanging around this city for the next week. It just so happened that there was an assignment avable in the academy rted to this city so I chose to take it. This assignment is quite old, nobody has ever been willing to take it because the risk to reward just isn¡¯t worth it. You hardly get any points forpletion and there is essentially no financial incentive toplete this assignment.¡± ¡°By assignment¡­ you mean¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve got a target.¡± She took an assignment like that just to make a chance for us to possibly meet? ¡°Is that target at this hospital?¡± ¡°Yeah. I took the first flight here yesterday and I¡¯ve been staking out this hospital since this morning after I met the client and signed the... work contract.¡± She discreetly checked the surroundings before she finished her sentence. ¡°I saw when you entered the hospital earlier but I didn¡¯t approach since you were with that blond girl though. I hadn¡¯t intended to approach you at all even if I saw you during this assignment since this was supposed to be a trip between just you and Rosa¡­ but when I saw that girl you were with¡­ the thought you were cheating¡­ I just couldn¡¯t resist when I saw youing out alone. I got too horny. It¡¯s all your fault I¡¯m like this now, big brother~.¡± Why was this little sister defective like this? I looked up at the sky with distant eyes and contemted that oh so difficult question. She fidgeted a bit as she continued, ¡°Honestly¡­ with how big the city is¡­ I wasn¡¯t even really expecting we¡¯d run into each other at all. I was just hoping we somehow might though¡­ since I¡­ uh¡­ missed my big brother¡­ and wanted to... see him¡­¡± She peaked up at me from the corner of her eyes shyly. And then she goes and delivers a cute line like that in an adorable fashion. If only I hadn¡¯t heard the part before, maybe I could pat her on the head and give this weird little sister of mine a hug or something. But I definitely wasn¡¯t about to fall into that trap right after she effectively dered she was in heat. ¡°Are you annoyed to see me here?¡± She anxiously probed. ¡°Haaaaah. I¡¯m not annoyed to see you. In fact, I¡¯m quite happy.¡± It was actually my good fortune that she appeared with this timing since I couldn¡¯t catch up to Dawn¡¯s mother¡­ even if her appearance here was at fault for that. ¡°... really?¡± She really was cute when she was in little sister mode. Too cute. The problem was big sister mode. I had to avoid flipping that switch at all costs. I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive that scary mode. ¡°Yes, really.¡± Thankfully there hadn¡¯t been anyone close enough to hear our extremely abnormal brother-sister conversation. If there had been, the number of misunderstandings wouldn¡¯t have been funny. Trying to exin would have resulted in far too great a headache. Although I hadn¡¯t caught Dawn¡¯s mother, I had the second-best alternative. With Wisteria¡¯s assistance getting a doctor to do a free MRI scan shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. ¡°Wisteria, there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± She tilted her head to one side. ¡°Do you think you can convince a doctor to do a free MRI scan?¡± ¡°By convince¡­ do you mean¡­¡± her eyes narrowed. Chapter 423. Chapter 423.

Chapter 423. Heading to a Bustling City: Scamming a Doctor. (2/4)

¡°I don¡¯t really want to ask you to go too far. All I need you to do is arrange a situation that would make the doctor look really bad. We¡¯ll record it and use it as dirt to ckmail them.¡± ¡°Hmmm? Just that? I thought you were going to ask me to sleep with them or something. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if I just did that?¡± ¡°The whole point of me teaching you how to proofread and edit was to minimize you having to do those sorts of things. One possibility was to promise a sexual favor in return after they¡¯ve done the MRI for free. You could just scam them, but the doctor might just go and bill for the MRI after the fact if we didn¡¯t fulfill our end of the bargain. Even if we do fulfill our end of the bargain, they could still go back on their word too. In fact, they may even try to push for more.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see, that¡¯s certainly true.¡± ¡°Which is why the best option is to preemptively put ourselves in a position of power. Rather than the doctor holding leverage over us, we would hold leverage over them. If they have a wife and family it could put a big crack in their rtionship. Alternatively, the notion that the doctor is sleeping with patients could damage them socially. Their reputation would go down the gutter and they could even lose their job if their employer gets involved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good idea. They have a lot to lose if we do it that way. But¡­ what¡¯s in it for me?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ you¡¯d be doing me a big favor?¡± ¡°But what¡¯s my reward for this mission?¡± She tapped on her lower lip. ¡°My eternal gratitude?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m not doing it.¡± ¡°What about some money?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what do you want?¡± ¡°Sometime during the week you¡¯re here... I uh¡­ would like to go to a cinema and watch a movie together¡­ like siblings¡­ just the two of us. If that¡¯s the reward I¡¯ll cooperate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s all you want?¡± ¡°Are you saying I asked for too little and I could¡¯ve asked for more?¡± ¡°No. Not at all. You¡¯re asking for a very big reward.¡± ¡°Liar. You just said-¡± ¡°I ept your condition. Going to a movie together. It¡¯s settled, negotiations are officially closed.¡± ¡°Alright then~ it¡¯s settled~ no going back on your word~¡± Huh? I really didn¡¯t like how she said that. Did I make a mistake and jump to seal the deal too quickly? ¡°What¡¯s with that tone of yours?¡± ¡°What tone?¡± ¡°What are you nning?¡± ¡°Nothing~ nothing at all~¡± ¡°I¡¯d be a fool to really believe that.¡± ¡°Hey, shouldn¡¯t you return to that girl you entered with?¡± ¡°Tsk. You¡¯re not wrong¡­ I do need to get back to her.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and go so I can get to work. You need to let me know the doctor¡¯s name so I can schedule an appointment with him to make the appropriate arrangements.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll text you his details in a bit. Check-in as soon as you get it and ask for that doctor. If asked anything, just say a friend referred you to him specifically for your problem.¡± ¡°Okay. Sounds good.¡± Wisteria turned and headed back to where she¡¯d been staking out the hospital from. I, on the other hand, reentered the hospital and took the elevator back up. When I returned to the room, the door was open. I peeked inside and saw Dawn was alone. ¡°Yuh sure took your time in the washroom.¡± It¡¯d already been twenty minutes since I left. ¡°Has the doctor still not arrived?¡± ¡°No, they did arrive, but he already left after I told him about my daydreaming problem. I asked if I could have an MRI scan done to see if there was anything wrong with me and he agreed. He told me to wait here. He said it¡¯ll be an hour before I can go in.¡± ¡°Did you get his name?¡± ¡°Yeah, why?¡± ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°Doctor ke.¡± I took out my phone and sent the doctor¡¯s name over to Wisteria. She immediately replied and confirmed she received it. ¡°Are you sending Rosa a text?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m just letting her know what happened and giving her a heads up on how long it might take for me to get back. If I gave her no name at all for the doctor I¡¯d sound less credible. If I gave her a fake name and she searched for it online or called the hospital to confirm they¡¯re a real doctor she might think I¡¯m lying and get the wrong idea.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why you wanted their name.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± It¡¯s definitely not because I¡¯ve concocted a nefarious honey trap to ckmail a free MRI scan out of him or anything. Haaaah, I was a devil, it can¡¯t be helped. Being a devil was truly the most convenient excuse I could use for my evil doings. I took a seat in the chair beside her and patiently awaited the doctor¡¯s arrival. ... About an hourter, a man in a whiteb coat entered the room and said, ¡°Miss, please follow me, one of our MRI rooms has freed up now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Down rose to her feet. When he noticed my presence in the room, his gaze shifted from her to me and he asked, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°The boy I mentioned before who brought me to the hospital.¡± Dawn immediately responded. ¡°I see. You¡¯re quite the good samaritan to bring a girl you only met today all the way to the city, young man.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything much. About her condition.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already heard the whole story from her.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you don¡¯t need to know all the things I tried to get her to snap out of her daydream?¡± ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you just shake her to wake her up?¡± ¡°No. I tried quite a few other things than just that actually. I tried stimting all of her senses but nothing worked. First was revving the engine of my motorcycle loudly beside her. I tried pping her cheeks a few times. I also covered her eyes to see if a change in lighting would snap her out of her trance. When those tests didn¡¯t work, I tried using some flowers to stimte her sense of smell. I even tried with some strands of wheat and even brushed the bushy parts under her nose to get her to sneeze but even that failed. After that, I moved on to taste. I stuck the flowers in her mouth, but that also didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°In the end, the only thing I discovered was that her body could still move if I led her. If I raised her hand it stayed up frozen in ce. If I pulled her forward by the hand, she¡¯d maintain her bnce and walk forward on autopilot.¡± ¡°You sure were thorough. Hahaha, did you try to kiss her to see if that would work?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that, that would be considered sexual harassment or even assault.¡± I naturally wouldn¡¯t incriminate myself by admitting to almost kissing her as ast resort, or that I¡¯d actually groped her breasts. ¡°Certainly, it would. Well, after hearing your side of the story, this is certainly a much more unusual case than I was initially led to believe. I can certainly see why you¡¯d bring her to a hospital and rmend her getting a brain MRI scan done.¡± ¡°Anyway, both of you, follow me. As for you, young man, you can stay in the waiting area outside the MRI room while she¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor led us to the elevator and brought us to a higher floor inside the hospital. I was brought to the waiting area while he took Dawn inside. Upon the doctor¡¯s instructions, Dawn removed anything metal she had on her person with me. The doctor didn¡¯t stick around for very long inside the MRI room and it seems he¡¯d left conducting the tests to some other specialized personnel. Since I had nothing better to do, I spent some time writing a story. I jotted down everything that happened throughout the day during this encounter with the intention to make a story out of itter. ¡­ Chapter 424. Chapter 424.

Chapter 424. Heading to a Bustling City: Scamming a Doctor. (3/4)

While I was still writing, a voice suddenly called out to me, ¡°Ran, I¡¯m done.¡± I looked up and Dawn stood directly in front of me with her gaze directed down at my phone. ¡°What¡¯re yuh doin?¡± ¡°Nothing much. How long have you been standing there?¡± ¡°About five minutes, yuh didn¡¯t even notice me when I exited the room. Are yuh writing a diary or something?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, something like that. How was it? Did they find anything unusual?¡± ¡°No, they didn¡¯t. They said my brain was perfectly healthy without the slightest abnormality.¡± Hmmm¡­ if that was true, could it really be a problem with her soul after all? ¡°What am I gonna do when they send me the bill though¡­¡± ¡°I said you don¡¯t need to worry about it. I¡¯ve already worked something out.¡± ¡°Yuh have?¡± She asked doubtfully. ¡°Of course, so just take a seat and rx a bit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free to leave, shouldn¡¯t we go now?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pay, you¡¯ll stay.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± She obediently took a seat beside me. Five minutester she asked, ¡°What exactly are we waiting for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for a text from an acquaintance.¡± ¡°You¡¯re nning to meet someone here?¡° ¡°You could say that.¡± Ten minutester my phone vibrated and I received the text I¡¯d patiently awaited. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back Dawn, I¡¯ve got to use the washroom.¡± ¡°Again? Didn¡¯t yuh use it only an hour ago?¡± ¡°That was number two, this is number one.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have to tell me that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked.¡± I left Dawn behind, but my destination naturally wasn¡¯t the washroom. I took the elevator down and headed to a room number Wisteria texted me. Luckily it was the same one Dawn had been brought to earlier. When I entered, Wisteria jumped out of her seat and hugged me. ¡°Big brother~ why don¡¯t we have some fun before the doctor gets here~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. I only came to drop something off before the doctores to see you.¡± ¡°Drop something off? What?¡± ¡°This.¡± ¡°Huh? I already have my own. I don¡¯t need yours.¡± It was actually one of the things Dawn entrusted to me for safekeeping before she entered the MRI room. She¡¯d forgotten to take her stuff back and I hadn¡¯t voluntarily offered to return it yet. ¡°I need an excuse toe back to the room to make it look natural.¡± I headed over to where Dawn had been seated inside the room previously and hid the item I¡¯d return for shortly after I fiddled with it a bit. ¡°Oh. That makes sense. You really think of everything.¡± ¡°Well, I had an hour to kill. I naturally used the chance to formte a few ns depending on the scenario we drew. You getting brought to the same room we were sent to was quite lucky.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same one?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hehe, that really is convenient.¡± ¡°Hey, start a video call with me and hide your phone somewhere so I know the right time to intervene.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wisteria did as instructed while I stuffed a ball of crumpled-up paper into the locking mechanism to prevent it from locking properly when the door was closed. Once her phone was in position, Wisteria whispered under her breath, ¡°How perverse, big brother wants to watch the doctor do all sorts of dirty things to me but can¡¯t admit to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not watching for that.¡± Annoyed, I exited the room without looking back and made my way to the washroom. Honestly¡­ it looked pretty bad. To visit the washroom while on a video call watching Wisteria¡¯s every action inside the room. If you didn¡¯t have any context, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d look like a total pervert. If I wrote a story about this whacky trip with my girlfriend and the scene where Wisteria was together with the doctor was the prologue, it would certainly be very confusing. How did I wind up in this situation? As a reader, I¡¯d no doubt be questioning this. ¡­ After several minutes passed, someone walked into the room Wisteria was inside. It was naturally the doctor who dealt with Dawn earlier. ¡°Doctor, please help me~¡± ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong¡­ Miss?¡± The doctor was taken aback when Wisteria called to him in a seductive tone the second he stepped inside. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m so hot~ I can¡¯t take it anymore~.¡± ¡°Where do you... feel hot?¡± ¡°Down here~.¡± Wisteria sat down on the table in the room. Her left hand squeezed firmly onto her right breast as her right hand slid down from her neck, over her breast to her abdomen, and finally stopped on her crotch. ¡°Please doctor, help me alleviate this heat~¡± ¡°If this is supposed to be a joke, you should stop.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a joke, Doc~tor~¡± I opened the door of the stall I was inside and headed out while I listened in on their conversation through my earpiece and watched the scene developing inside the room. ¡°Please help me~ I need a big strong man to make me feel better~.¡± Wisteria spread her legs open while touching herself and looking at the doctor with misted-up eyes. No, she wasn¡¯t looking at the doctor, but rather, behind him directly at the camera. It felt like she was staring at me through the screen. ¡°Ehem. Hehehe. Well¡­ I suppose¡­ it can¡¯t be helped. If you need treatment, as a doctor I can onlyply with my patient''s needs.¡± He seemed like a decent doctor on the surface, but when behind closed doors, a different side rose up. Wisteria¡¯s fingers prated the slit between her legs under the tight short skirt she had on. ¡°Hurry~¡± ¡°Hold on, let me¡­ lock the door first.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait~¡± The doctor closed the door behind him and engaged the lock on the doorknob. He chuckled to himself and said, ¡°This truly is a gift sent from Heaven. Myst patient was also quite the looker and turned me on quite a bit. That stupid kid with her could have done so many things with her while she was standing around daydreaming, but he did nothing? What a moron. When you¡¯ve got an opportunity to smash a beautying onto you like this, it¡¯s only natural for a man to take it.¡± Woah¡­ I seriously didn¡¯t expect to hear thate out of his mouth. ¡°Doctor~ don¡¯t talk about other women~ hurry up and treat me~¡± Wisteria unbuttoned her blouse and unhooked her bra at the front with her left hand revealing her bare breasts. She groped and squeezed them as she bit her lower lip lustfully. ¡°Right away. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m¡­ cumming. I¡¯ll be right- no, one with you soon. Hehehe.¡± The doctor began to unbutton his whiteb coat. He tossed it to the side before he undid his belt buckle. His pants dropped to the ground after he undid the button and pulled down the zipper. ¡°Oh my~, it seems your medical tool should be more than capable of treating my illness~.¡± I couldn''t see it from my angle, but it seemed he was more than ready to go. ¡°Of course it is.¡± He approached the desk Wisteria was seated on. As soon as he ced his hands on her breasts, I ended the call and pushed open the door. ¡°Excuse¡­ me?¡± I froze up. At least, I pretended to, like I was shocked by what I¡¯d just stumbled across. ¡°What are you doing! How did you open the door! Get out! We¡¯re in the middle of a life-saving procedure here, you fool!¡± The doctor caught with his pants down¡­ or should I say off¡­ didn¡¯t budge an inch. He just yelled and tried to y it off as if I was in the wrong for intruding on some sort of important treatment to save a patient¡¯s life. ¡°Uh¡­ this looks more like you¡¯re using your position as a doctor to have inappropriate sexual rtions with a patient though¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! What do you know about medicine, you brat! Get out!¡± ¡°I mean¡­ I could get out, leave, and act like none of this happened¡­ if you¡¯d be willing to write off Dawn¡¯s MRI fee.¡± Wisteria stood up and ran past the doctor¡¯s side and hugged my arm. ¡°Help me! He¡¯s not performing any sort of treatment at all!¡± ¡°You fucking lying bitch, don¡¯t you dare smear my good name!¡± ¡°Doctor¡­ did you really-¡± ¡°She came onto me!¡± ¡°I did no such thing, don¡¯t believe him! He¡¯s a monster! He said he wouldn¡¯t treat me if I didn¡¯t pay him appropriately.¡± ¡°Doc¡­ I¡¯d like to believe you and all¡­ but¡­ no matter how I look at this situation¡­ it just looks really bad.¡± Chapter 425. Chapter 425.

Chapter 425. Heading to a Bustling City: Scamming a Doctor. (4/4)

¡°Please close the door and lock it.¡± The doctor picked up his clothes and quickly got dressed, afraid thismotion would draw spectators. ¡°Right¡­¡± I obliged to his request while I secretly removed the crumpled-up ball of paper that prevented the locking mechanism from engaging. ¡°What the hell did youe here for?¡± ¡°I originally came looking for Dawn¡¯s phone. She misced it and thest ce she remembered having it was inside this room. Oh, there it is.¡± Wisteria remained hidden behind me, as she shot the doctor a menacing re while I bent down and picked up the phone from under one of the chairs in the room. I stopped the recording. It¡¯d been secretly recording everything from beginning to end. It was just a bit of insurance. There wasn¡¯t really a need for it unless I couldn¡¯t act things out properly and negotiate peacefully. Plus, if the doctor got out of this situation and thought he couldter go back on his word, I¡¯d send him this video. I¡¯d lose all courtesy, threaten to publish it online, and even send it directly to his employer. With it already leaking into the public, the hospital wouldn¡¯t have any way to cover it up. Public pressure would mount and his employer¡¯s hand would be forced. They¡¯d have no choice but to cut ties with him. After that, there would be a permanent record on his license making it extremely difficult for him in the future. One small slip-up in life could result in a cascading butterfly effect that impacts the rest. ¡°Bullshit, I¡¯ve been set up. You two know each other, don¡¯t you!¡± ¡°Know her? I don¡¯t know her at all. Look, I¡¯m perfectly fine forgetting about all this. I don¡¯t really want to get involved at all.¡± ¡°Then leave.¡± ¡°But¡­ you know how the world works. If you want to shut someone up you¡¯ve got to pay up.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re trying to extort me for money after all. You two are working together.¡± ¡°Haaah. I¡¯m not trying to extort you. I¡¯m just an opportunist. I came across this opportunity purely by chance. Dawn doesn¡¯t have health insurance and I just thought I wouldn¡¯t mind maintaining my silence on what I saw here so long as that bill for the MRI bes zero. Everyone has a price, even I do. And this is all you need to do to buy my silence on this matter. Hell, if this chick tries to im otherwise to get you in trouble I could even take your side and vouch for you.¡± ¡°How could you! He tried viting me but you¡¯d take his side!¡± ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t mind paying for my acquaintance''s MRI, I don¡¯t mind taking your side.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pay.¡± ¡°What! You bitch! Shut the fuck up! Nobody¡¯s talking to you! Kid, I can take care of it, you don¡¯t need to listen to her. I¡¯ll even pay you a bit of a premium.¡± The doctor panicked when he heard she¡¯d be willing to pay. He likely realized if he was pped with awsuit from her he¡¯d have to pay a price far worse than simply making use of his inside connections to take care of the bill for an MRI scan which would hardly cost him anything. ¡°No need to pay me anything more than taking care of the MRI scan. I didn¡¯te here to extort money from you or anyone. It was purely by chance after all. I prefer to only ept money I¡¯ve worked for myself.¡± My naive idealistic words seemingly dispelled the idea I was here to extort him but it seemed he still couldn¡¯t feelpletely at ease as he asked, ¡°How can I trust that?¡± ¡°If you like¡­ we can sign a contract.¡± Though I had the spontaneous thought to try and acquire a soul here, I couldn¡¯t see a way to realistically do so given the circumstances. The idea had only just sprouted in my mind, but even if someone didn¡¯t believe in souls, it didn¡¯t seem likely someone would sell their soul just to keep someone quiet about something of this level. The only way would be to reveal my identity as a devil, whether they believe it or not, and aggressively push specifically for their soul as an added condition. If I used the video as leverage and threatened his entire future with it by releasing it publically, then there may be enough weight to acquire his soul. But the only problem was I didn¡¯t want to reveal I was a devil here. The alternative was trying to randomly slip it into the contract, but I was sure a doctor wouldn¡¯t be careless enough to not thoroughly read through it. I racked my mind as I tried to think of a way, but there really was none. Wisteria burst out from behind, ¡°What the hell? Are you an idiot? How can you not ask for anything in return for yourself? You should get some money out of this contract or something-¡± ¡°Bitch, shut the fuck up!¡± The doctorshed out menacingly and cut her off. Wisteria continued to run her mouth more defiantly than ever, ¡°He¡¯s so willing to offer, but you won¡¯t take it? Who do you think you are, some benevolent all-forgiving god? Hell, get him to sign his soul away. His life would be ruined if he can¡¯t keep you silent. How can you let him off so easily when he¡¯s in such a disadvantageous position?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s talking to you? Know your ce, you vile whore!¡± Wisteria didn¡¯t flinch, she looked at him disdainfully, not intimidated in the slightest. I honestly wanted to jump for joy right now. Wisteria had truly read me like a book in terms of what I was internally struggling about and provided a wonderful opportunity. If I wasn¡¯t the one who brought up the idea of selling his soul and I treated it like a sort of joke, it could possibly work. The way she brought up his life being ruined was too perfect. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m really not interested in money though.¡± ¡°What do you want then? An arm, a leg? Or maybe a soul like this bitch suggested?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really believe in souls¡­ so how about we just go with that?¡± ¡°Huh? My¡­ soul?¡± ¡°Yeah, sure, why not? You¡¯re not really losing anything. It¡¯s not like you could really sell something like a soul anyway. That sort of stuff is just nonsense you see in fictional stories, right?¡± ¡°Certainly¡­¡± ¡°Would that make you feel more confident I won¡¯t mention a word of this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rubbish.¡± The Doctor shook his head and continued, ¡°If it has no value to you, in what way would it act as a deterrent for you to keep your mouth shut?¡± ¡°I see. If that¡¯s the case¡­ and you really insist it has to be something tangible¡­ how about a million dors?¡± ¡°Pfft! Where did youe up with that absurd number from? First you want nothing, and then you want everything? Get lost!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pulling it out of thin air. That should be around the median worth of a doctor, right? So if we were to put a value on your life it should be equivalent, should it not? As she said, that¡¯s what you have to lose here. ording to you, the only way you¡¯d have peace of mind is if you traded something of equal value.¡± ¡°Like hell I¡¯ve got a million dors to just hand out. Set a reasonable price.¡± ¡°How about $999,999?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to negotiate just take my soul and be gone, you moron. You could have had a bit of money but you¡¯re leaving with nothing. What a moron.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not leaving with nothing. He¡¯s taking your soul.¡± Wisteria childishly stuck her tongue out and taunted him. ¡°Shut the fuck up. Was anyone talking to you, you brain-dead cunt? A soul? The fact that you even seriously believe such a thing exists shows how much of an idiot you are.¡± ¡°Who are you calling an idiot? You¡¯re the idiot, idiot.¡± ¡°Talking to a dirty whore is only a waste of breath.¡± The doctor, frustrated, with veins bulging on his forehead, and teeth gritted, averted his eyes away. He proceeded to ignore her presence and acted as if Wisteria didn¡¯t exist. Wisteria¡¯s immature provocations had sessfully riled him up and clouded his judgment. Overall, it worked out perfectly. Now confronted by my absurd proposition, he¡¯d easily fallen back on the much cheaper alternative that cost him no money. ¡°Then, Dawn¡¯s MRI bill in addition to your soul will be included in the contract we sign. Is that fine?¡± ¡°Sure. Whatever.¡± I approached the desk in the room and opened a drawer where I found a notebook with carbon copy paper. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°We obviously need paper to write up the contract.¡± ¡°Tsk. Hurry up.¡± The doctor was in a foul mood and clearly wanted this to be over. ¡°Right.¡± I wrote up the contract and handed it over to him. It wasn¡¯t particrly long, only a single page. It was a very simple and rudimentary contract that didn¡¯t take him long to read through. In summary, I was sworn to secrecy but I¡¯d take his side and vouch for him should Wisteria try to make any unfounded ims. In return, Dawn didn¡¯t need to pay anything for the brain MRI she just had, it was free. He¡¯d also sell his soul to me. He didn¡¯t voice anyints about the conditions after he finished reading the terms outlined in the contract. While the doctor was preupied with the contract, he had his back to Wisteria and the door. As he wasn¡¯t paying attention to her movements, she had the chance to discreetly retrieve her phone without his notice. After he signed the contract, tore out the original from the notebook, and handed it over, he immediately eximed, ¡°Where¡¯d that fucking bitch go!¡± Yes, Wisteria had not only retrieved her phone, she¡¯d also used the opportunity to slip out undetected. The door was currently wide open and she was long gone. With the undetected retrieval of her phone, her clean-up was done and she was free to make her escape. ¡°Oh. Huh? You¡¯re right, she really made a run for it as soon as things weren¡¯t looking good for her.¡± ¡°That fucking slut. I¡¯m going to fuck her brains out for all the trouble she¡¯s caused me.¡± The doctor briskly rushed out of the room andpletely forgot about his signed carbon copy of the contract on the desk. How careless of him. It wouldn¡¯t be funny if someone came in and saw it. Naturally, when he¡¯d signed the contract that oh so sweet addictive taste lingered in my mouth. It was the taste of a soul earned through a good deal. It was quite nice when the contract was favorable to me. I really should only make these types of contracts. I didn¡¯t get to taste it often, but it really does taste so much better. I tucked the notepad away in the drawer I pulled it out from and took my leave. Chapter 426. Chapter 426.

Chapter 426. A Picture¡¯s Worth a Thousand Words, but a Picture Does Not Do You Justice. (1/3)

When I returned to Dawn¡¯s side, sheined, ¡°That must have been the longest number one of your life.¡± ¡°Haha, it really was. Sorry to keep you waiting. We can go now.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t yuh waiting for a text from an acquaintance of yours and nning to meet them here?¡± ¡°I got the text while I was in the washroom so I went and met up with them as soon as I finished. That¡¯s what took me so long to get back.¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie. The sequence of events did sort of y out like that. ¡°I see. Who was it yuh met exactly though?¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re being super sneaky about it. It¡¯s like you¡¯re trying to hide yuh went to meet up with a mistress or something. Does Rosa know about this acquaintance of yours?¡± ¡°Yeah, she knows.¡± ¡°Does she really or are yuh lyin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°Was that acquaintance a woman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± ¡°So I can let Rosa know and verify whether you¡¯re telling the truth.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Their name is Wisteria. You¡¯re free to ask her if she knows Wisteria right now if you want.¡± I held out Dawn¡¯s phone to her. On my way back I¡¯d already uploaded the video somewhere safe and deleted it from her phone. Thankfully she didn¡¯t have a passcode set on her phone. I guess she wasn¡¯t as concerned about people snooping since she had nothing to really hide. She also seemed to be an airhead so she might just be worried she¡¯d forget the passcode. ¡°Ah. Ipletely forgot you had it.¡± She really was quick to prove my point about her being an airhead. If she was a girl living in the city, there wouldn¡¯t be a second where she didn¡¯t have her phone in hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go now. It¡¯s prettyte. We¡¯ve still got to install the battery in your pickup truck.¡± ¡°Oh yeah. Hurry up, let¡¯s go. Rosa¡¯s also waiting for you.¡± I sent Rosa a heads-up text letting her know we were finally heading back to the pickup truck and that we should be there in an hour. I received a burst of texts back. ¡®Slow!¡¯ ¡®So freaking slow!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s about damn time!¡¯ ¡®Are you a turtle?¡¯ ¡®You are, aren¡¯t you?¡¯ My lips twitched as I read herints, but I still apologized, ¡®Sorry. A lot happened.¡¯ When I told Dawn what I wanted the doctor¡¯s name for iming it was to sound more credible in a text to Rosa, I actually hadn¡¯t then. I¡¯d texted Wisteria at that time rather than Rosa. So Rosa had been out of the loop this entire time. ¡®The campfire story tonight better be a damn good one.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t worry, it is.¡¯ Hahaha, it¡¯s not every day you get to lure a doctor into a honey trap to get a free MRI scan done. After that little exchange through texts, Dawn and I left the hospital and hit the road. ¡­ About an hour into our drive down the highway, the sun was already setting to our side. The sky glowed a crimson hue along our left side. There were long lines of clouds in rows stretching from one end of the horizon¡¯s edge to the other. The further away, the darker the shade of red. The golden wheat field from during the day looked like it was on fire, zing orange. In front of us, a ck pickup truck came into view not too far away. It was still exactly where we left it. Thankfully it hadn¡¯t grown feet and ran off on its own. A minuteter, we pulled over directly in front of it. Thankfully, it hadn¡¯t been tampered with and there weren¡¯t any broken windows. ¡°Haaaaah. We¡¯re finally back.¡± Dawn muttered as she hopped off the back of my motorcycle. She raised her arms up in the air and stretched. ¡°Yeah. How did you find your first time in a big city?¡± She seemed pretty tired. ¡°I didn¡¯t even stay for long, but somehow, I feel exhausted. It feels like I¡¯ve been running a marathon all day and I¡¯m all burnt out. I¡¯m so tired I just want to go to sleep already.¡± Dawn climbed on the back of her pickup truck as she spoke. ¡°You were looking around a lot and taking pictures of everything on your phone even while we drove back. Processing all the new sights you¡¯re unustomed to seeing andmitting them to memory can be quite taxing mentally, so it isn¡¯t strange you¡¯re so exhausted.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Dawn sat down on the roof of the driver¡¯s seat and let her legs dangle over the edge at her knees as sheid down on her back. She tilted her head up so she could watch the sun as it slowly dipped below the horizon. Her hair spread out like a fan. Some of it hung down over the front windshield and rear ss into the open trunk. For a farm girl, I couldn¡¯t deny her current appearance was a stunning sight. ¡°Haaaaah. It was fun though¡­ and not as scary as I thought it¡¯d be.¡± ¡°Do you n to go to the city again?¡± ¡°Of course. I want to eat more of the food in the city. It was so good.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get fat if you eat too much.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get fat.¡± ¡°Are you sure about that? It looks like you might have already put on a few points after the fried chicken you ate today.¡± ¡°Liar, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Haha. Weigh yourself on a scale when you get home if you don''t believe me. If you aren¡¯t careful you won¡¯t be able to see your toes soon when you look down at the ground.¡± She raised her legs straight up in the air and said, ¡°Look, I can see them just fine if I do this.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t count if you do that. You need to be standing up straight.¡± ¡°... I won¡¯t get fat,¡± Dawn grumbled as her legs dropped back down. As we bantered back and forth, I installed the battery while she rxed on the roof of the pickup truck and watched the sun as it drifted further below the horizon. By now, only about 5% of the sun could be seen just barely peeking out over the edge. ¡°The view in the city was pretty exciting, but I¡¯m much more used to this. This is the scenery I¡¯m most ustomed to seeing every day. I¡¯ve seen it so many times that it¡¯s gotten boring. But today¡­ right now at least¡­ I can¡¯t help but feel rxed... and at peace...¡± ¡°It is quite a nice view. I guess if you see it every day it¡¯d probably get stale though.¡± Dawn didn¡¯t respond. I stood up and peeked over the hood to check on her, worried that she might have started daydreaming again. Her eyes were shut closed and her breathing was steady as her chest heaved up and down rhythmically. Thankfully, it seems she¡¯d only fallen asleep. I didn¡¯t bother to immediately wake her up and I continued installing the battery. Vrrrrr. Vrrrrr. Vrrrrr. When I only had two more nuts to tighten I heard a vibrating sound. I pulled out my phone and confirmed it wasn¡¯t mine. I stood up, looked over the hood again, and noticed the roof under Dawn was vibrating a bit. It seemed it was her phone. It was likely her father. Seriously, now he¡¯s calling her? Does this man not check his texts either? Considering his full voice mailbox¡­ I guess it was possible. ¡°Hey, Dawn, your phone¡¯s ringing. Would you wake up already? Seriously, answer it, it¡¯s probably your father.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to be worried if you don¡¯t pick it up.¡± ¡°...¡± Not only a daydreamer but a heavy sleeper. Truly the worstbination. Looking at her right now, I couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of a sloth. I climbed up the back of the pickup truck and leaned over her body. I put my left hand down on the roof and ced my right hand on her shoulder to shake her awake. But as if the stars aligned and I was cursed, an unexpected disaster fell upon me without warning. My left hand slipped off the side, down the windshield. Of course¡­ of course it came. The ironic end to this day¡¯s encounter, right as the sun sank all the way beneath the horizon and the sky descended into darkness. Awakening sleeping beauty with a kiss. With our lips connected together, Dawn¡¯s serene eyes slowly opened up. She didn¡¯t freak out. But... I naturally did. I quickly pushed off the hood and pulled my face back away. ¡°Sorry, that was an ident.¡± ¡°An¡­ ident?¡± Chapter 427. Chapter 427. Chapter 427. A Picture¡¯s Worth a Thousand Words, but a Picture Does Not Do You Justice. (2/3) Dawn¡¯s head turned my way as she followed up with another question, ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream?¡± ¡°A dream?¡± ¡°I fell asleep. Isn¡¯t this just inside a dream?¡± Is that why she didn¡¯t freak out just now? Because she assumed it was a dream and she was still asleep? If I say it is a dream would she really believe it though? Would someone inside a dream really tell you it¡¯s a dream? There was only one way to find out. ¡°Yeah, this is a dream.¡± ¡°I knew it. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d kiss me unless it¡¯s inside a dream.¡± ¡°... what if he did?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t. He¡¯s already got a really pretty girlfriend from the city.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that. You¡¯re quite attractive yourself. If he isn¡¯t careful he might go and try doing something to you while you¡¯re still asleep.¡± ¡°Oh I just realized, since I¡¯ve be conscious that this is a dream, I should be able to make anything I want happen.¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ not necessarily.¡± ¡°What? Why not? I should be able to fly or something if this is a dream.¡± Fly? No, no, no. Please don¡¯t jump off the top of the pickup truck headfirst expecting to soar through the air. ¡°You can¡¯t fly.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because I said so.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even real.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to fly away from me.¡± ¡°There''s no way he¡¯d ever say that to me unless it¡¯s a dream.¡± ¡°Maybe he will one day, you never know.¡± ¡°I should probably wake up now. I wouldn¡¯t want to keep him waiting forever. I already caused him a lot of problems today because of my daydreaming.¡± ¡°Yeah, you really did.¡± ¡°How do I wake up though? I¡¯m trying to but it¡¯s not working.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you should close your eyes. The next time you open them you¡¯ll be awake.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s pretty easy.¡± She shut her eyes halfway but stopped before she closed them fully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I was just thinking it might be a waste to not do anything at all. Who knows if I¡¯ll have a nice dream of him again in the future.¡± ¡°... hey, before I wake up¡­ can I¡­ uh¡­ have another kiss? No, it¡¯s my dream, what am I thinking? If I want that to happen I just need to think it.¡± She peeked at me from the corner of her half-closed eyes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m thinking you¡¯ll kiss me¡­ why isn¡¯t it working?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to kiss you.¡± ¡°What? Why not? Isn¡¯t this a dream? Unless¡­¡± Damn it! Why couldn¡¯t she just close her eyes all the way! ¡°... this really isn¡¯t a-¡± I bent forward over her, ced my right hand on her cheek, and kissed her. She stared deep into my eyes with hers half-closed. Five seconds. Her lips applied a bit of pressure back. Ten seconds. She curiously poked my lower lip with her tongue. Thirty seconds She peacefully exhaled out through her nose. Forty-five seconds. Her serene eyes grew hazy. Atst, at the one-minute mark, her eyes finally closed shut. The second her eyes closed, I pulled my face back away from hers. I moved my hand from her cheek to her shoulder and shook her. ¡°Dawn, wake up.¡± When her eyes reopened, she was in a bit of a daze. ¡°Dawn.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She tilted her head to the left and looked me directly in the eyes. Her hair and left cheek brushed against the back of my right hand on her shoulder. The subtle affectionate gesture of her unconsciously seeking out close contact was by no means good for my heart in any way. ¡°...¡± Stunned, I forgot my next words. When I failed to say anything to her, she asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ your phone¡­¡± ¡°What about my phone?¡± ¡°It was¡­ uh¡­ ringing just now. It was probably your father calling you. He¡¯ll probably be worried if you don¡¯t call him back right away.¡± ¡°Oh. He called? I didn¡¯t feel it at all. I should¡­ call him back right away.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I removed my hand from her shoulder. In doing so I once again felt the distinct feeling of the supple skin on her cheek and her light silky blond hair as the back of my hand slid against it. Rather than reach into her pocket to pull out her phone, she raised her right hand and lightly felt her lips with the tips of her fingers while silently staring at me. Well, more specifically, my lips. She seemed to be thinking about something. If what happened just now was really just a dream she had, I might have beenpletely oblivious and thought I had something in my teeth or some grease from inside the engine had rubbed off on my lips. ¡°What are you staring at me for? Did I get some grease on my face or something?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She snapped out of her daze and shook her head. ¡°Sorry, I was just spacing out a bit. I had¡­ a weird dream just now. It felt¡­ unusually realistic¡­ almost like¡­ it wasn¡¯t a dream at all.¡± ¡°I see. Well, you should really call your father back right now. I¡¯m almost done installing the new battery so you should be good to hit the road soon.¡± ¡°Right¡­ thank you.¡± I hopped over the side of the trunk andnded on my feet on the ground. I hid under the raised hood and tightened thest two bolts and nuts. With that, the instation wasplete. When I dropped the hood and looked up, Dawn was seated upright with her phone held up against her ear. Over three-quarters of the moon peeked out from directly behind her head. With the way the rays shone down, her sun hat tilted my way, exuded a strange white glow in stark contrast to the darkened starry sky behind her. A few of the moon¡¯s rays shone through the small holes in her sun hat toward me. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from staring and unconsciously retrieving my phone to snap a picture of her side profile in secret. It was no doubt good reference material for me to draw some inspiration from for a scene in a story I might write outter on. The fairy hidden away in the countryside. It¡¯s a shame that my limited vocabry wouldn¡¯t do the scene justice. I cursed myself for being born artistically challenged. The level of my artistic ability was limited to stickmen. Maybe I could find an artist one day who¡¯d be able to bring life to the scene using this picture as a reference. Should I try to practice drawing again? I couldn¡¯t stop that idea from sprouting in my mind. Anytime I tried to, I always failed miserably. I¡¯d never seen any improvements no matter how old I got or how much time passed. Maybe if I had a teacher or mentor I would see some sess. I¡¯d always just gone at it alone blindly without any real guidance. Having the right tools might also help. A stylus. I¡¯ve never actually used one before. Would it even help though? ¡°What are yuh spacing out for?¡± Dawn interrupted my train of thought when she abruptly spoke up and asked me that. Before I realized it, Dawn¡¯s conversation with her father was over and she was presently staring at me curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not spacing out. I was just contemting practicing how to draw.¡± ¡°Why?¡± She seemed puzzled when I suddenly told her that. ¡°I just thought you looked like one of those jade beauties under the moonlight that you hear so much about in fairytales and I wasmenting over my inability to capture that scene through a hand-drawn portrait.¡± ¡°Liar, yuh didn¡¯t really think that at all.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± I suppose only I knew whether or not I really meant that. ¡°Yuh think it¡¯s funny to make fun of me because I¡¯m a little farm girl?¡± ¡°Not at all. I wasn¡¯t making fun of you.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go meet up with your girlfriend already. Haven¡¯t yuh kept her waitin long enough?¡± Dawn¡¯s eyes lowered away from me down to her left. ¡°It is prettyte already, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°... yeah.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I really should get going.¡± ¡°... yeah... yuh should¡­¡± I hopped on my motorcycle and turned the key in the ignition. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ really leaving?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You just told me to.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve got Rosa¡¯s number. If you want to get in touch you can do so at any time.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot.¡± ¡°Well then, you should be on your way too.¡± Dawn hopped off the roof of her pickup truck andnded on her feet. ¡°Uh¡­ bye then.¡± She looked like she wanted to say something else. ¡°Then see you around.¡± Chapter 428. Chapter 428. Chapter 428. A Picture¡¯s Worth a Thousand Words, but a Picture Does Not Do You Justice. (3/3) I strapped on my helmet, but just as I was about to turn the handle to take off, Dawn called out, ¡°Uh, wait!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± I turned my head back, nced over my shoulder, and discovered she¡¯d pinched the back of my sleeve by my elbow. ¡°Uh¡­ that is¡­ here¡­¡± She stuck her hand in her pocket and pulled out a small card. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°The business card for my dad¡¯s farm. It¡¯s got the address. If you and Rosa don¡¯t have a ce to stay in the city... and uh¡­ the weather gets really bad to the point you can¡¯t camp out¡­ yuh can alwayse and stay with us on the farm or somethin.¡± ¡°Only if the weather gets bad?¡± ¡°Well¡­ if yuh wanna¡­ even if the weather isn¡¯t bad¡­ I think it¡¯d be fine too.¡± ¡°You know we could have just made the offer rather than giving me a business card. We have your number already.¡± ¡°What if yuh got no reception or your phone¡¯s dead? If it¡¯s an emergency and yuh didn¡¯t know where it was it could be bad, yuh know.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s certainly true. I didn¡¯t consider that. Good call.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°By the way¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Is this your father¡¯s number on this card?¡± ¡°Huh? Yeah, it is. Why do yuh ask?¡± ¡°Earlier when you didn¡¯t remember it, you could have just gotten it off this card, couldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ah. Now that yuh mention it, I coulda, couldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Hahaha. You really are an airhead.¡± ¡°Mmmm. Don¡¯tugh¡­ it¡¯s not funny¡­¡± ¡°Thanks for the offer, Dawn. In all likelihood, we¡¯ll probably take you up on it.¡± ¡°You will? Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. That¡¯s great.¡± She ced her hand over her chest, closed her eyes, and let out a relieved breath. With that small gesture, I saw something quite rare. It was the second time I¡¯d seen it today, but this time it was in full view. A genuine, heartfelt smile. So the first one I saw wasn¡¯t an illusion in my head and she really can smile. I didn¡¯t miss the chance this time around. I acted fast, pulled out my phone, and took a picture of her. When she opened her eyes and noticed the phone in my hand she asked, ¡°What are yuh doin with your phone?¡± I turned it to her and showed her the picture I took of her. ¡°Huh? Yuh took a picture of me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To show you.¡± ¡°Show me what?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t notice? Look at your face more closely?¡± ¡°My face? Is there something weird on it?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What is it then?¡± ¡°You¡¯re smiling.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re right. I am, aren¡¯t I? I look weird¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look weird at all. As someone who really looks weird when he smiles, I take offense to that.¡± ¡°Delete it, I look really weird in it.¡± ¡°You sure you want me to delete it? I will if you¡¯re really against me keeping a picture of you smiling since I understand the feeling.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ actually¡­¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Please¡­ keep it. But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°Can I¡­ take a picture together with yuh in exchange?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a hard bargain. If I refuse, do I have to delete the picture?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I see, then I suppose I¡¯ll have to delete it.¡± ¡°Huh? Really? You¡¯re that opposed to takin a picture together with me? Is it because it¡¯s embarrassing to be seen together with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with you, I just don¡¯t like being in pictures that much. I always look gloomy and depressing. Such a shame, it was such a good picture of you too. Oh well, time to delete it.¡± ¡°Wait! It¡¯s fine, yuh don¡¯t need to delete it.¡± ¡°Huh? Why not? Why the sudden change of heart?¡± ¡°Why? Uh. I dunno. It¡¯s... because¡­¡± She struggled to give voice to the reason. Was she unconsciously afraid she¡¯d be forgotten? Did she want me to remember her? Haaaaah. She¡¯s really too adorable for her own good. A week from now... when Rosa and I returned home, we¡¯d probably never see each other in person again. It¡¯d just be a fleeting summer memory for her in the future. That one time she met a boy traveling together with his girlfriend from a big city. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll keep it since you insist. As for your previous request for a picture together, I¡¯ll cave just this once. Just don¡¯t set your expectations too high and think the picture will turn out well when I¡¯m in it.¡± ¡°Really? Yuh¡¯ll let me take one?¡± ¡°Is that not what I just said?¡± ¡°Then¡­ your helmet, can yuh take it off?¡± ¡°Do I have to?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­ forget,¡± she murmured as her words trailed off. ¡°Forget what?¡± ¡°Nothin, forget I said that.¡± I removed my helmet while Dawn carefully bnced her phone on the hood of her pickup truck. She looked over her shoulder and asked, ¡°Can yuh move your motorcycle in front sideways, and stand in front of it?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When I was in position, Dawn started the timer on her phone. She moved to stand directly by my side and held up her right hand and made a peace sign while I stood there with a neutral expression, not looking directly at the camera, slouching with my hands in my pockets. The sh went off and the picture was taken. When Dawn took a look at the picture her shoulders trembled. ¡°I look weird as usual when I try to do those poses I¡¯ve seen city girls make in pictures.¡± ¡°Certainly, if you smiled it¡¯d look more natural.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t look much better either though.¡± ¡°Yuh weren¡¯t kidding, I¡¯ve never met someone who was worse than me when ites to pictures.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Hey, why don¡¯t you send me that picture?¡± ¡°Yuh want it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want it, I¡¯m just going to do something with it.¡± ¡°What are yuh gonna do?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see after you send it to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any reception to send it though.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± ¡°I can send itter when I get home if yuh still want it.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, it looks like I have a signal on my phone. I can use it as a personal hotspot.¡± ¡°A personal hotspot? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Basically it¡¯s like turning a phone into a WiFi connection for other devices to connect to so they can ess the inte using cellr data.¡± ¡°You can do that?¡± ¡°Yeah. Your phone probably can do it too if you go through your settings.¡± ¡°I never knew you could do that. Phones are pretty amazing.¡± ¡°When you actually have reception that is.¡± ¡°Haaaah... yeah.¡± I uploaded the picture from her phone to one of my online drives and downloaded it on my phone. From there I opened it in an image editing app and took the picture I¡¯d taken earlier and oveid her smile on top of it. After removing everything that wasn¡¯t her smile and blending it properly to make it look more natural, it wasplete. It didn¡¯t take very long, only a short five minutes. I downloaded the edited version and also the picture I¡¯d taken of her smiling on her phone. ¡°Done. Here you go.¡± I handed her phone over for her to take a look. ¡°What? How¡¯d yuh do that? I don¡¯t look weird in it anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some cheap editing magic. Lots of girls in the city edit their pictures to make themselves appear better. They pass it through a bunch of annoying filters too.¡± ¡°If yuh could do that for me, why didn¡¯t yuh do it for yourself?¡± ¡°No amount of editing can fix my problems. You were only missing a smile. It¡¯s a pretty easy fix.¡± ¡°Hey, which version of the picture do yuh prefer? The original or the one yuh edited?¡± ¡°Which do you think looks better?¡± I didn¡¯t immediately answer and instead posed the question back to her. ¡°Me? Personally¡­ I think the one yuh edited looks a lot better¡­¡± As expected, of course people prefer the one they look more ttering in. It¡¯s human nature. ¡°But¡­ in terms of preference¡­ I prefer the original version. What about yuh?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Which one do yuh prefer?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I prefer the edited one.¡± I somehow felt too embarrassed to admit I actually preferred the original. ¡°I see¡­ yeah¡­ that makes sense.¡± It was very subtle, but her shoulders just barely drooped down. Now I just felt bad for lying. It¡¯d have been a different story if it hadn¡¯t been a stupid lie. She¡¯d probably sought eptance from someone in spite of her fault. From someone with a simr problem to hers. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°What are yuh sorry about?¡± ¡°That was a lie just now. Your answer sort of¡­ caught me off guard. I expected you¡¯d say the edited one and I felt a bit awkward to answer truthfully when you proved my assessment wrong.¡± ¡°Yuh mean it? You¡¯re not just saying that?¡± ¡°I mean it. The original feels more authentic.¡± ¡°Yeah, I kind of like the awkwardness of it. It fits us better.¡± Dawn nodded in an unusually good mood. ¡°Why? Because we match?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a better bnce that way. It wouldn¡¯t be fair if you''re the only one who looks awkward in it.¡± ¡°Then are you going to delete the edited version?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll keep both versions.¡± ¡°I see. Your choice I guess. Anyway... I should really get going now.¡± ¡°Yeah, Rosa might start to worry because of how long you¡¯re taking.¡± ¡°Alright, see you around, we¡¯ll be in touch.¡± With those parting words, I took off and returned to the thicket I¡¯d left Rosa behind at. It wasn¡¯t too far from where Dawn¡¯s pickup truck was parked. Chapter 429. Chapter 429. Chapter 429. Soul Exchange. (1/7) As soon as I parked up outside the thicket of trees, I let out a long sigh. ¡°You sure took your time.¡± I was a bit startled when I heard Rosa¡¯s voice. My head darted about but I didn¡¯t see her. It was pretty dark. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Up.¡± I looked up and discovered she was seated on one of the thick tree branches of what appeared to be an elm tree. My knowledge of trees was undoubtedlycking. Rosa sat atop it in a leisurely fashion with her legs dangling off one side while swinging them back and forth in the air. ¡°What are you doing up there?¡± She lifted up a pair of binocrs on herp, grinned, and exined, ¡°Getting a good view of the show. How was it?¡± ¡°How was what?¡± ¡°Your little idental kiss with sleeping beauty. Hehehe, I couldn¡¯t stopughing when I saw it from up here you know. You¡¯ve got to tell me everything that happened leading up to it.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡± ¡°Even if it was an ident, it shouldn¡¯t have happened. I should have been more careful to avoid letting that happen.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t really react that much to it though.¡± ¡°She woke up but thought it was a dream.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah. I was somehow able to go along with it and y it off sessfully. She seems to still think it was a dream she had.¡± ¡°Oh, so the second time you kissed her was you ying it off?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What a terrible guy. Deceiving girls like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for her if she thinks it was just part of a dream.¡± ¡°Well, it''s up to you I guess. I like that girl though.¡± ¡°Are you going toe down?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯lle down in a bit. If you keep walking straight you¡¯ll find the campfire and tent. The food¡¯s still warm, you should eat before it gets cold.¡± ¡°Wait up there, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Why?¡± I didn¡¯t bother to exin. I headed over to the campsite and confirmed what she cooked. It was wrapped up in a sheet of aluminum foil. She¡¯d made a burger and it actually looked and smelled quite good. We carried around a few condiments, spices, and some fresh local produce we bought from the towns and cities along the way. We hadn¡¯t purchased meat though, so it seemed she caught something in a trap and prepared it while I was away. I guess she turned it into ground meat by slicing the meat into thin slices and cutting up those thin slices further. She¡¯s seriously way too reliable. I put on a sweater, stuffed the burger wrapped in foil in the side pocket, then returned to the tree Rosa was seated atop. ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I will. I¡¯ming up.¡± She smiled and yfully teased, ¡°Hehe, can you really make it all the way up to me though~?¡± ¡°No idea, probably not, I¡¯ve never actually climbed a tree before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unexpectedly honest of you.¡± ¡°I have, however, watched people climb palm trees on beaches to get coconuts as a child though. They always made it look so easy.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see you try, just don¡¯t fall and get hurt~¡± I removed my belt and wrapped it around the back of the tree trunk. Using it as an anchor point I leaned back as I put one foot down on the tree trunk. I raised my other foot above it and took my first step up. I slid the belt up the back of the tree trunk and repeated the process three more times. On the third repetition, my heart nearly leaped through my chest as I messed up the timing and slid back down to the bottom. ¡°I thought I was about to die there. Haha¡­ that was¡­ scarier than expected.¡± ¡°Hahaha! That wasn¡¯t bad though for your first attempt. I thought you were going to climb it with just your hands, I didn¡¯t expect you to whip out your belt.¡± ¡°Did you climb it only using your hands?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± She confirmed in an overly smug fashion. ¡°Are you secretly a monkey disguised as a human or something?¡± ¡°I do like to monkey around. Maybe when you get here you¡¯ll get to find out whether or not I really am one.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t, I really don¡¯t want to fall to my death because you¡¯re monkeying around.¡± ¡°I¡¯d just save you like the time you fell from the school roof.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no snow this time to cushion the fall.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as high up though.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do something that will get yourself hurt.¡± ¡°Hehehe, then just don¡¯t fall and I won¡¯t have to, dum-my~.¡± I made a second attempt to try and climb it. This time I made it thirty feet off the ground and came into contact with the first tree branch. I held the two ends of the belt together in my right hand and reached out to grab the tree branch with my left but I slid down the trunk again. Only this time I lost my grip on the belt when I was about ten feet off the ground. Inded t on my back. ¡°Ssssss.¡± A hiss leaked out of my mouth as I winced. That seriously hurt. ¡°Are you okay!¡± Rosa cried out in a fluster. When I opened my eyes, Rosa had a worried look on her Rosa¡¯s face and she seemed ready to immediately jump down to my side. I felt a strange warm fuzzy feeling sprout in my heart. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was just a little fall, nothing too big.¡± ¡°But it looked like it hurt.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sort of used to it. I took a lot of hard falls as a kid and learned how to take them.¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that your mother dropped you as a child?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that!¡± ¡°Huh? Then how?¡± With my back to the ground I gazed up at Rosa and the tree illuminated under the rays of the moon peeking through the gaps in the leaves as the memories of those days slowly surfaced while we talked. ¡°Well, in simple terms, let¡¯s just say there was a lot of roughhousing on ygrounds in my elementary school during recess.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean you were bullied a lot. I see. I see. It makes sense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more from ying basketball.¡± ¡°What? You yed basketball? Yeah right. Who are you trying to fool here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I really did back then and even enjoyed it.¡± ¡°Did you join your school team?¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t anything like that in elementary school. But there were teams at my middle school.¡± ¡°Oh? Did you join any?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ well, I actually did. Or at least, I tried it out for a while. Just for my first year in middle school. I guess it just wasn¡¯t a fit for me though.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Did you suck that much?¡± ¡°Yes and no.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I was pretty athletic back then. I was good if I yed alone and I could beat most people in a one-on-one. I couldpete on even footing against the kids who were chosen for the A and B teams, but I was put on the developmental team, the worst of them.¡± ¡°What? If you canpete with them, why''d you get dumped on the developmental team?¡± ¡°Well, there were a few reasons I guess.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°When it came to ying on a team of five people, I was clueless,pletely lost. I didn¡¯t know how to coordinate or get along with others. The concept of teamwork made no sense to me.¡± ¡°I see, I see. I can definitely see that happening with your friendless nature.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the only reason though.¡± ¡°Oh? What other excuses do you have?¡± ¡°Haha, yeah, I guess it is a cheap excuse. Ethnic background had a factor to y. My middle school was mostly popted with one major ethnic group. A lot of the teachers were from the same ethnic group, and outsiders typically weren¡¯t very wee. They stuck together a lot. If you weren¡¯t one of them and not part of their tight-knit circle, you didn¡¯t really get to belong. You were essentially not wee there.¡± ¡°What, did you also get bullied in middle school because of that?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that. Elementary might be considered being bullied, but middle school was more like being treated as if you didn¡¯t even exist. It¡¯s more like your presence wasn¡¯t acknowledged.¡± ¡°That¡¯s basically bullying, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, with bullying your existence is at least acknowledged to a certain extent.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chapter 430. Chapter 430. Chapter 430. Soul Exchange. (2/7) I rose to my feet and sized up the tree again. ¡°I¡¯lle down now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I refuse to let a tree beat me.¡± Seeing it somehow brought back memories of the yers on defense raising their hands up high in the air in front of me. ¡°It¡¯s just a tree, what¡¯s the big deal if you lose to a tree?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but I just always hated to lose back then. The bitter feeling of defeat was frustrating.¡± ¡°Losing to who?¡± ¡°The developmental team lost to every other team they yed against.¡± ¡°Seriously? You didn¡¯t win once?¡± ¡°No. Not even once.¡± ¡°What position did you y?¡± ¡°The forward positions and point guard.¡± ¡°Oh, doesn¡¯t that mean you were good at scoring?¡± ¡°If it was one-on-one, yes. But in official games, it waspletely different.¡± I started climbing while I continued to talk. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°If you say so.¡± Rosa looked up from the ground and continued to swing her feet back and forth while staring into the distance while I continued with my story. ¡°Haaaah. Whenever I passed the ball to teammates back then... they¡¯d never be able to score despite being wide open with no one even close to them. We could gain the lead in the beginning if I forgot about teamwork and focused on scoring myself, but when the other team realized I was the only one who could score points, they¡¯d double or triple-team me. It sucked.¡± I made it to the first branch, reached out, and grabbed it without losing my grip on the belt this time. ¡°Our team couldn¡¯t even execute a proper pick and roll when I called for it. As for any ys after that, it was a mess. Nobody even tried. Everyone would ck off and no one pulled their weight. If there was a breakaway, I would be the only one who¡¯d run full speed with everything I had to catch up and y defense or score. I¡¯d often find myself guarding multiple yers at once because none of my teammates could keep up. There was no chemistry at all, but I guess my personality didn¡¯t help much with that.¡± I climbed one branch after another as I recounted all the shitty experiences I had with basketball in middle school. ¡°At some point, I started questioning what I was even trying so hard for. What was the point? When my second year in middle school came around, I was put on the developmental team again so I quit. I wasn¡¯t going to go through that a second time.¡± ¡°You stopped ying altogether after that?¡± Rosa asked while still staring straight ahead into the distance. ¡°No, notpletely. After that, I just stuck to ying by myself, mindlessly practicing shooting or doingyups over and over again whenever there was free time during P.E. sses. Sometimes, other students would y me in one-on-ones thinking they¡¯d show off how good they were in front of girls, but they¡¯d end up suffering an embarrassing loss. I was naturally disliked by a lot of guys.¡± ¡°Wait, but if you were good at basketball, shouldn¡¯t there at least be a few girls who might have taken an interest in you?¡± She tilted her head to the side, seemingly puzzled. ¡°No. I was just seen and treated as a weird misfit who didn¡¯t belong. In the end, I stopped ying basketball altogether after middle school. I haven¡¯t touched a basketball since.¡± When she heard the branch beside her move, she finally looked down my way and smiled. ¡°Hehe, you finally made it up here, huh?¡± Rosa held her hand out to me. ¡°Yeah.¡± I grabbed it and she pulled me up. ¡°Not bad for your first tree climbed.¡± ¡°I still fell twice.¡± ¡°I fell more the first time I tried when I was a kid. My dad had to catch me every time. He always looked so anxious and on edge when staring up at me from the ground.¡± The image of a younger version of Rosa climbing a tree popped into my mind and I couldn¡¯t help but think that she¡¯d look cute. I slowly inhaled the cool fresh air amidst the foliage as I took in the view. From our vantage point about sixty feet off the ground, we could see a highway between two darkened fields. Farthest away was the starry night sky with the moon just short of being fully visible. A few tree branches carved out a frame around it all making it feel as if we were looking at a scenic picture drawn by a skilled painter. It was a simplistic description that didn¡¯t do the view justice. ¡°The view¡¯s pretty nice from up here, don¡¯t you think?¡± Rosa asked. ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s only so nice because you¡¯re here with me.¡± ¡°Hmm~ is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°So what made you want to climb up here so bad?¡± ¡°You being here.¡± I pulled the burger she cooked out from my side pocket. ¡°You brought it with you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°To eat up here?¡± ¡°No, to eat it together where you are. Apparently it tastes better that way.¡± I took a bite out of it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it cold by now though? Would it taste worse?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a little warm since you wrapped it in aluminum foil. It tastes really good. Here, have some too.¡± I held it up to her. ¡°I already ate mine while you were gone. It¡¯s all yours, you don¡¯t need to share.¡± ¡°Just help me eat it.¡± ¡°Did you get something to eat in the city with Dawn?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Oh, tell me about it already.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± As I recounted the day¡¯s events after we split up, Rosa cutely opened her mouth and took a small bite out of the burger I held up to her. I started with Dawn¡¯s episode right after we split up and all the things I¡¯d tried to get her to snap out of it. As for her reaction to it, she burst out into a fit ofughter, ¡°Hahahaha! Like seriously? You really tried all of that to get her to snap out of it?¡± ¡°Yeah, it wasn¡¯t funny, you know. I feltpletely defeated at the time.¡± ¡°So much so you simted a kiss with your hand? You weirdo, just kiss her if you¡¯re going to try that method.¡± ¡°I refuse to acknowledge that method. It¡¯s utter nonsense.¡± ¡°And what if it really worked though?¡± ¡°I¡¯d be very troubled if I¡¯d done it and it worked.¡± ¡°Hehehe, but in the end, it worked a little while ago~ didn¡¯t it~.¡± She poked my cheek yfully. ¡°That waspletely different.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t different at all.¡± ¡°It was.¡± ¡°Whatever, continue with your story.¡± I continued from where I left off and went over what happened after we got to the city. How she suddenly snapped out of it on her own. What Dawn revealed about her family while we went for a short little walk around the city. How she enthusiastically gobbled up the food at Popeyes. When we bought the battery. Andstly, when we went to the hospital. ¡°Pfft! You seriously took her to a hospital?¡± Rosa held her gut as her smile widened and her eyebrows raised up in amusement. ¡°Yeah, it was really concerning, okay?¡± ¡°What happened at the hospital?¡± ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s the climax of the day¡¯s events.¡± ¡°Oh, go on.¡± ¡°I think I saw Dawn¡¯s mother there.¡± ¡°What? No way. As if, you probably just saw some pretty woman and wanted to chase after them.¡± Rosa leaned in closer to me and took another small bite out of the burger. ¡°I swear it really was her. Their eyes were too simr. Their hair color was even the same.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± She rified while she chewed. ¡°Yeah, I am.¡± Rosa swallowed and asked, ¡°Did you tell Dawn about her?¡± ¡°No. I couldn¡¯t confirm it. I ran after that woman and tried to catch up to her, but I was unable to due to something unexpected happening.¡± ¡°Something unexpected? What?¡± ¡°Try to guess who else I bumped into at the hospital on my way out the front exit to catch Dawn¡¯s mother.¡± Rosa raised her hands to her sides, shrugged, and joked, ¡°How would I know? An even prettier woman you wanted to chase after?¡± ¡°No, so stop making me out to be some skirt chaser. It was Wisteria.¡± ¡°What? No way, really? You bumped into Wisteria there?¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes lit up animatedly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who told her where we were headed, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ I did¡­ but I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d reallye running.¡± Her expression turned hesitant. ¡°Yeah, well she did. And now I have to go see a movie with her sometime while we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Haha, how¡¯d that happen?¡± Rosa¡¯s curiosity red up once again. ¡°Haaaah. I got her to honey trap the doctor to ckmail him so we could get Dawn¡¯s MRI done for free.¡± ¡°Pffthahahaha! Really? No way, you didn¡¯t really go and do all that, did you?¡± ¡°We really did. I walked in on the doctor with his pants down right before he got to have his fun. Wisteria instantly switched to ying the damsel in distress being assaulted by an evil man abusing his authority and power.¡± Rosa burst out into a bout of hystericalughter, wheezing to catch her breath while imagining it. ¡°I seriously¡­ hahaha¡­ can¡¯t breathe. Hahahaha!¡± When I recounted the exchange that followed leading up to how he signed his soul away, Rosa almost fell out of the tree in tears. ¡°Please stop! I¡¯m going to like seriously die here fromughing too hard! Hahahaha!¡± She leaned forward clutching at her stomach. Chapter 431. Chapter 431. Chapter 431. Soul Exchange. (3/7) When she finally calmed down she sat up and leaned her full weight against me. ¡°Haaaaaah¡­ haaaaaaah¡­ haaaaaaaaah. I really haven¡¯tughed that hard in a long time. It actually hurts tough. Were you trying to assassinate me by having meugh myself into suffocation?¡± ¡°What? You saw through my n?¡± ¡°How evil of you. Trying to assassinate your assassin girlfriend.¡± ¡°It seems my n has been foiled.¡± ¡°It does, doesn¡¯t it?¡± She tilted her head further to one side until her cheek was on my shoulder and her hair was brushing against my neck and cheek. ¡°Hey,¡± Rosa called out. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You know that song?¡± ¡°What song?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess it¡¯s not a song. It¡¯s more appropriate to call it a nursery rhyme.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I only heard it once when I was a kid. They were making fun of some boy and girl. How does it go again?¡± ¡°Making fun of a boy and girl?¡± ¡°Yeah. So if it was us, it¡¯d start out with Rosa and Ran sitting in a tree. Whates after that though?¡± ¡°It¡¯s K-I-S-S-I-N-mmmmm?¡± I¡¯d been yed. Well, I didn¡¯t really mind. She¡¯d sneakily slid her hand up from below, ced her palm on my cheek, and turned my head her way. While I was caught off guard, she raised her head up and kissed me on the lips. Her tongue curled around mine as strings of saliva mixed together. Between our kiss when our lips momentarily separated she continued the nursery rhyme, ¡°Firste love.¡± When there was another gap she spoke up again, ¡°Thenes marriage. What was the rest after that?¡± The next time there was a gap I took the chance toplete it, ¡°Thenes Rosa with a baby carriage.¡± She grinned as she nibbled and pulled on my lower lip. A minuteter she pulled away with sly impish eyes. She returned to her original position with her head on my shoulder. ¡°Now that I think about it, it would be a bit too dangerous to do that up here right now,¡± Rosa muttered to herself. ¡°You weren¡¯t seriously considering it, were you?¡± ¡°I was, but I have to hold it in a bit longer.¡± ¡°Why would you even consider doing it here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be exhrating to try it?¡± ¡°It¡¯d be terrifying, not exhrating.¡± ¡°Scaredy cat.¡± ¡°What if the branch broke?¡± ¡°If it broke during a climax wouldn¡¯t it feel pretty amazing? It¡¯d be a zero-g orgasm where you really feel weightless mid-fall.¡± ¡°That sounds like a recipe for disaster.¡± ¡°Oh, what about bungee jumping? How do you think it¡¯d feel when doing that? If I was on top of you right when we were at the bottom of the fall would it be like a super thrust?¡± I shivered when I saw the genuine curiosity in her eyes. ¡°Rosa, please don¡¯t get such strange ideas, I¡¯m begging you. I really don¡¯t want to be the first officially recorded death of a mid-orgasm bungee jumper.¡± ¡°Hehehe, why not? You¡¯d go down in history if you died that way.¡± ¡°I¡¯d prefer a normal death where I¡¯m notughed at by the entire world for being the first dumbass to die in such a degenerate manner.¡± ¡°Haaaah. You have a girlfriend who¡¯s willing to experiment with so many different positions but you don¡¯t want to take advantage of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a different position, that¡¯s a different sport altogether.¡± ¡°Bungee fucking¡­ pffthehehe,¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t stop herself from giggling after she said it. ¡°Hey, what if I waited at the bottom and you inserted and pulled out-¡± I cut her off before she could borate further on her dirty joke, ¡°Please stop painting that picture in my head right now.¡± She couldn¡¯t stopughing when she imagined it herself. ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± When she calmed down again she breathed out a tired sigh. ¡°It really hurts tough. I don¡¯t think I¡¯veughed this much in a single day before.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you justughing so much because it¡¯ste and you¡¯re sleepy? Everything is funnier when you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I see. Now that you mention it, I am a bit sleepy. Still though, I would haveughed even if I wasn¡¯t sleepy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go falling asleep up here, that wouldn¡¯t be funny at all.¡± ¡°I think it would be kind of funny though.¡± ¡°Absolutely not, don¡¯t you dare.¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t. We should probably get down soon though. If I stay in this position any longer I¡¯m really going to fall asleep up here.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s head down now.¡± ¡°Wait, before you do, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been curious about for a while now.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Before, in your story, you mentioned the doctor sold his soul to you.¡± ¡°Yeah, what about it?¡± ¡°Previously, you had me get Jass to sign a contract and the condition was also to sell his soul to you. Back then I thought it was a joke and that you were just being mean, but it came up again today. What¡¯s that about? Is it just a coincidence?¡± I¡¯d never actually properly filled Rosa in on the whole me being a devil ordeal since it just never really came up before. ¡°Actually, forget that, first and foremost, why haven¡¯t you asked me to sell you my soul yet? You could even have it for free if you just asked me for it.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Don¡¯t go selling your soul for free. You¡¯d be getting tantly scammed. At least ask for something in return.¡± ¡°I already have everything I want though.¡± ¡°There¡¯s got to be something you want.¡± ¡°Something I want? But I already have you.¡± ¡°Then a contract to sell your soul is impossible.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± ¡°A contract requires an exchange of value of some kind, a transaction.¡± ¡°So there needs to be something exchanged?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I think.¡± ¡°What do you mean you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never actually tried it.¡± ¡°You speak like you can tell when you¡¯ve received a soul. What are you, a devil?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am actually.¡± ¡°Hahaha, so that¡¯s why~. You were a devil.¡± Huh? When she suddenly burst out into cheerfulughter, I thought she was going to treat it like a joke, but it sounded like she took it seriously instead. ¡°You believe me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I believe you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to blindly trust people.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t blindly trust people. I only trust you.¡± ¡°How about in return you stop aging once you¡¯ve fully grown for a condition?¡± ¡°Stop aging after a certain point? Yeah right, as if you can do that.¡± ¡°In truth, I already received the souls of all the women I¡¯ve be entangled with through contract and gave them this condition.¡± ¡°What? Are you saying I¡¯m thest to sell their soul despite being the first girl to get involved with you?¡± ¡°Ironically enough, yeah, for the time being.¡± ¡°This feeling of defeat¡­¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not really something to be down about. Anyway, I thought of a condition. I¡¯ll take the one you offered and one other thing as part of the deal.¡± ¡°You thought of something? What is it?¡± ¡°Your soul. You haven¡¯t sold that to any other girls, right?¡± ¡°My¡­ soul?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know if devils have a soul though. Nor do I know if it can be sold to someone else.¡± ¡°I see. Are you able to return a soul after the contract is made?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t actually tried it before, but my gut feeling tells me the destruction of the contract should be enough to achieve that. That¡¯s the assumption I¡¯ve been going off of the entire time.¡± ¡°How about we test to test whether a soul can be sold for nothing first?¡± ¡°You sure? What if it really works and I¡¯m unable to return it after all?¡± ¡°Then oh well. We¡¯ll just deal with it if ites to that.¡± ¡°If you say so. Don¡¯t me me if you get scammed. But of all things, why do you even want my soul?¡± ¡°Only one person can have your soul, right? Hehe, I couldn¡¯t be the first to sell my soul to you, but I can, however, be the first and only one to be in possession of your soul.¡± ¡°What would you even do with it? Even I don¡¯t know what can really be done with them.¡± ¡°I¡¯d have it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s it. I just want to have it.¡± ¡°Why though?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s yours, dummy.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Whatever I guess.¡± ¡°Do you have any paper on you?¡± Chapter 432. Chapter 432. Chapter 432. Soul Exchange. (4/7) ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± Before I left the room at the hospital I¡¯d actually ripped out and folded up a few pages from the notebook since I figured the carbon copy paper could prove to be quite useful. I¡¯d never really considered how it could be used before since it was something I never used. When I pulled out my pen and the folded papers from my pocket, Rosa said, ¡°You sure are prepared.¡± ¡°I never know when there¡¯ll be an opportunity to acquire a soul after all.¡± I wrote up a very rudimentary contract where Rosa would sell me her soul and receive nothing in return. ¡°Here you go.¡± When she signed it she asked curiously, ¡°Did it work?¡± ¡°No¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± ¡°How can you tell?¡± ¡°My body reacts a certain way.¡± ¡°Can you see souls?¡± ¡°No, but I can taste them.¡± ¡°You mean you eat them? ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m eating them.¡± ¡°You mean you aren¡¯t going to eat me?¡± She had a mischievous smile as she asked that. ¡°Enough with the innuendos.¡± ¡°Do souls taste good?¡± ¡°It depends.¡± ¡°You mean if I¡¯m a rotten person it¡¯ll taste bad?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think the taste depends on the person.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t? Then what does it depend on?¡± I started writing up the serious contract while I exined, ¡°Whether the deal was in my favor or not. If it was a shit deal it tastes sour and bitter. If it was a good deal it tastes sweet. The better the deal, the sweeter it tastes. The worse the deal, the more sour and bitter. Oh, there are also other effects that happen when it¡¯s a bad deal though.¡± ¡°I see. What are the other effects?¡± ¡°Cold sweat and abnormal heart palpitations apanied by a stabbing pain. But from what I¡¯ve experimented with, this is specifically in the case when a certain condition is offered in the contract.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a trade secret.¡± ¡°Why~ that¡¯s not fair~ tell me~¡± ¡°Here you go, please sign on the dotted line.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t sign it if you don¡¯t tell me.¡± She pursed her lips cutely. ¡°Then I guess it can¡¯t be helped. I suppose we¡¯ll just have to forget about this contract.¡± I moved to rip the contract in half, but Rosa snatched it out of my hand and grumbled, ¡°Jeez, you¡¯re supposed to cave in when your girlfriend asks you something sweetly.¡± ¡°Who made thatw?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± ¡°Sorry to inform you but I¡¯m a hardened criminal who doesn¡¯t abide by thew.¡± Rosa disgruntledly signed the contract. The second she did my face contorted and I shut my eyes tight. Sour! It was so freaking sour! What followed was a throbbing heart palpitation apanied by intense pain far worse than ever before. It felt like my heart was being forcefully ripped out. I started to sweat profusely. I grit my teeth through all of it and did my best to not let Rosa see by averting my head to the side away from her. I felt extremely lightheaded. I genuinely feared I¡¯d fall out of the tree at this rate. I¡¯d more or less gotten ustomed to these symptoms thest few times, but this time waspletely different. I hadn¡¯t expected it¡¯d be this awful. Was this the result of a devil selling his own soul to someone else? What the hell! Why¡¯d nobody tell me it¡¯d be this awful! This definitely wasn¡¯t something I¡¯d ever want to experience again. However, something suddenly changed without warning. The extreme sourness was abruptly reced by an extremely sweet one. Sweeter than I¡¯d ever tasted. That striking pain in my heart suddenly eased. What was left behind was a soothing sensation. It was bittersweet? Screw you! Bittersweet my ass! Sweet and sour? What the hell is with that? I¡¯d never had abination before. What was sweet and sour supposed to mean? When I opened my eyes, I was blinded and had to immediately cover and shut them. What the hell, it was night thest time I checked. Why¡¯s it so bright all of a sudden? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Rosa, who noticed my peculiar action just now, suddenly asked. I split my middle and ring finger apart and squinted to take a peak. It was still bright. Rosa couldn¡¯t see this? What the hell is it? ¡°Rosa, can you see a bright light?¡± ¡°Huh? A bright light¡­ Ran! Don¡¯t walk into the light!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dying¡­ probably.¡± ¡°What do I do? Do I rip up the contract?¡± ¡°Absolutely not. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just experiencing something I never have before.¡± ¡°Did you do some drugs? I don¡¯t see anything, it¡¯s as dark as ever, are you sure you¡¯re not just hallucinating?¡± ¡°Unless you slipped some weird mushrooms into the burger you made I should be clean.¡± ¡°It was just rabbit meat, some spices, and normal produce we bought from towns and cities along the way during the day.¡± ¡°Oh? So it was rabbit meat. I¡¯ve never had rabbit meat before. I didn¡¯t expect it¡¯d taste so good.¡± ¡°Forget about the rabbit meat. What¡¯s happening to you right now?¡± I lowered my hand and slowly opened my eyes. They gradually grew ustomed. It seems it appeared so bright at first because I¡¯d suddenly switched from dark to bright without a chance for my eyes to adjust. It was simr to when you were blinded by headlights when they suddenly turned on in front of you. Once my eyes adjusted to it, I could see a strange light in front of me, it was blurry and out of focus though. I couldn¡¯t make much out of it when focusing on it directly. However, I quickly noticed something strange, if I focused on the background in the distance behind it, it came into focus. Once the blurry brightness came into focus, I could make out a color. It was gray. But that¡¯s not all I discovered. I realized it wasn¡¯t the origin of the light. The origin was actually directly by my side. I turned my head to Rosa and that brightness was radiating off of her. When focusing directly on her I couldn¡¯t make out the color though. ¡°What is it? Are you¡­ okay?¡± Rosa seemed rather worried. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not really too sure.¡± I tried to refocus my eyes on the soul. Rosa¡¯s figure split in two as my eyes viewed her from two separate angles. The blurry brightness came into focus again. It was still gray. How peculiar. Is what I¡¯m looking at¡­ her soul? Are all souls gray or are there other colors? If there are, what would the color represent though? And why can I suddenly see it? Is it because I went and sold my soul to her? Can I see other people¡¯s souls now too? Can I see my own soul? Wait, before that¡­ souls¡­ really exist and can be seen? Even though I¡¯d epted the existence of souls to a certain degree, I still held my doubts since I hadn¡¯t seen one before. But if this was really a soul¡­ I had no way to deny its existence now. Actually¡­ isn¡¯t this going to be really annoying seeing this all the time? It was kind of cool at first but¡­ wouldn¡¯t this make it a pain in the ass to fall asleep with her around? I closed my eyes and confirmed I could still see the bright light through my eyelids. You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. ¡°Why¡¯d you close your eyes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something very important.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How I¡¯m supposed to fall asleep from now on.¡± I opened my eyes in time to see Rosa¡¯s lips twitching. ¡°That¡¯s really the first thing you worry about?¡± ¡°Of course, sleep is very important.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. If your first concern is that, I was worried about you for nothing.¡± I refocused on the blurry light around Rosa and made a new discovery. It had changed to green. What caused this? What changed? Her mood? If that was true, did that mean the color was rted to how she felt? ¡°Rosa, sorry for worrying you. I love you.¡± Pink. It had changed colors again. This time I¡¯d seen it right as it happened. The change urred the second I told her I loved her. Rosa moved in close and kissed me on the cheek. ¡°It¡¯s fine I guess. As long as you¡¯re alright.¡± She shot a brilliant warm smile back at me. It seemed the colors were basically a mood detector. ¡­ so freaking useless. I don¡¯t need to see her soul to know what mood she¡¯s in. Chapter 433. Chapter 433. Chapter 433. Soul Exchange. (5/7) Well, if it was a less expressive girl who didn¡¯t show her emotions and I could see their soul, then maybe there would be some use to it. But for now, it waspletely pointless. Can I turn souldar off or get a refund? If god exists, I¡¯ve clearly been scammed by him, he¡¯s clearly ying some sort of prank on me. Seriously, if you¡¯re going to let me see souls, at least let it be useful rather than being a mild inconvenience to my ability to fall asleep. Hmm, actually, would I still see it when Rosa¡¯s asleep? What happens to someone¡¯s soul when they go to sleep? Honestly, I was quite curious now. ¡°Rosa, let¡¯s head back to the tent. I want to try and sleep this off. I¡¯ve got a splitting headache right now.¡± I¡¯d been ignoring it up until now, but the headache I had right now seemed to be another side effect from selling my soul to Rosa just now. ¡°Are you really going to be okay? Should we just tear up this contract after all?¡± ¡°No, keep it safe. I don¡¯t want to have to sell my soul again. It really sucked.¡± ¡°It tasted that bad?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What¡¯d it taste like exactly?¡± ¡°Sweet and sour.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I really don¡¯t know how to feel when I¡¯m being told I taste like sweet and sour pork. Should I be happy?¡± ¡°I never said pork, don¡¯t put words into my mouth.¡± ¡°Hey, Imand you to kiss the back of my hand.¡± I blinked and stared at her dumbfounded by her suddenmand. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing it?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± ¡°I have your soul now, don¡¯t I? I was testing to see if you can bemanded to do something by the owner of your soul?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t ever tried tomand someone whose soul I¡¯ve obtained before so I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see. I was a little curious whether you¡¯d be able tomand me to stop doing something against my will if you didn¡¯t like what I was doing.¡± ¡°Even if I could, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a slippery slope, a path toward bing a tyrant. Once you¡¯ve tasted the convenience of forcibly controlling someone even once, you¡¯ll inevitably sumb to it again for something else. It might start off as something small and innocent, but over time, you¡¯ll be more and more desensitized to it. Eventually, it will reach a point where you¡¯ve crossed a certain line that should not be crossed.¡± ¡°You could do a lot of good with it too though.¡± ¡°But it does not outweigh the cons. It¡¯s like bing an absolute authority over another person¡¯s life. I have no interest in bing a dictator. Let people live as they please.¡± ¡°Freedom, huh?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What if that freedom is used to kill and impose on the freedom of others?¡± ¡°Naturally some level of authority is in ce to deter that. But there should still be a bnce between the two.¡± ¡°How do you bnce the two sides?¡± ¡°By arming both sides with the ability to resist one another.¡± ¡°Arming them how though?¡± ¡°In terms of souls?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I have no idea. I know too little about souls to begin with. But if we¡¯re talking about it in terms of civilization, it¡¯d be giving both sides the equivalent to a gun I guess.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re saying guns act as a bncing piece on a scale?¡± ¡°I suppose so.¡± ¡°What happens if one side has too many guns?¡± ¡°If the freedom side has too many guns then you end up living in a jungle where nature dictates all. If the authoritative side has more guns then you end up with dictators who no longer fear the people they govern. At that point, they¡¯re free to do whatever they want while they hold onto power.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t voting them out of power be enough of a deterrent?¡± ¡°No, because they can only stay in office for so long anyway.¡± ¡°But an election can be forced through a vote of no confidence, can¡¯t it?¡± ¡°So what? If they¡¯re in power they have a hold on the flow of information in a country. They can more or less influence and control the narrative of everything as they see fit.¡± ¡°How would they do that though?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite easy, the media.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s freedom of the press.¡± ¡°Sure, that exists, but the press isn¡¯t very profitable unless there¡¯s something exciting going on. If there¡¯s nothing exciting going on or negative to talk about, they¡¯re essentially just going to lose money and go out of business. At the end of the day, what gets people watching and paying attention aren¡¯t the positive things, but rather the negative things. It¡¯s simple human psychology.¡± ¡°To prevent a scenario where they go under, the government provides subsidies to the press. This provides incentive for the media to suck up to whoever¡¯s in power. This rule is only broken if the person in power is considered controversial and they can make more money off of that. If they aren¡¯t controversial and they don¡¯t suck up, their funding could be cut offpletely resulting in the scavenging hyenas starving to death.¡± ¡°In the end, money is what dictates what information is made avable to the public. What information is made avable is what is most convenient to those with power. Anything inconvenient just requires a bit of hush money or leverage to counteract.¡± ¡°How¡¯d we even get to this subject again? Weren¡¯t we just talking about souls just now?¡± Rosa butted in. ¡°Ah. True, how did we get here?¡± ¡°I guess it was freedom vs authority that triggered it.¡± ¡°If what you said is correct though, do you think the bnce has already been lost?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Guns. It¡¯s been made pretty difficult to get your hands on guns in a lot of ces. Some ces you can¡¯t get them at all.¡± ¡°Well, the bnce has definitely tipped too far in one direction.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°Authority.¡± ¡°Why do you think that¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯ve never really thought about it. But¡­ if I had to pin it on something, maybe it¡¯d be the tendency of humans to group together and amalgamate intorge hubs, the big cities. The idea and notion that everything is better in big cities is a problematic one. There being more opportunities for sess is often the first thing people look at. Stability, people desire that.¡± ¡°You mean because people don¡¯t want to suffer, they go to where they think they will suffer less.¡± ¡°Yeah. Freedom isn¡¯t something easy toe by. It¡¯s not some sort of right, but rather, something you have to constantly fight to keep. Letting someone else do the thinking for you is much easier though. I suppose those with higher levels of testosterone tend to lean more in favor of their personal freedoms and taking risks.¡± ¡°You mean macho dudes?¡± ¡°Yeah, I guess they fit the bill. They¡¯re often just demonized, thought of as uneducated or stupid which is sad. It¡¯s a narcissistic view that a lot of people who¡¯ve lived in cities their whole lives eventually fall into believing. Without those people who they consider uneducated and below them, big cities wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. You can¡¯t survive with only brain power, you still need brawn to get things done at the end of the day.¡± I felt disheartened when I recalled all the people I¡¯d encountered in my university days who held nothing but disdain toward those men. They¡¯d often call them muscle-brained idiots,ugh at them, and treat those men like they only existed to entertain them. They scorned those who embraced freedom over authority. ¡°What about the opposite side of things?¡± When I fell into silence, Rosa suddenly posed another question to me. ¡°The opposite side? What do you mean?¡± ¡°You associated testosterone with freedom and risk-taking, then what of its counterpart?¡± ¡°You mean estrogen?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it just be the opposite? Authority and stability, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯d probably get in a lot of trouble if you said that publicly. You¡¯re indirectly suggesting that women are controlling maniptive bitches.¡± ¡°Men can have high levels of estrogen too depending on what they eat, not just women.¡± ¡°If guys with high levels of testosterone are muscle-brained idiots, does that make women who are high in estrogen the true intellectuals and geniuses of society?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± I shrugged as I genuinely couldn¡¯t care less about such nonsense. ¡°Wait, does that mean really smart guys are oozing with estrogen?¡± ¡°It could just mean they have lower levels of testosterone. I don¡¯t think it really indicates anything pertaining to estrogen. It¡¯s not like brain-dead girls don¡¯t exist after all.¡± ¡°But those girls could just have higher levels of testosterone.¡± ¡°Maybe. But I think high levels of estrogen can also make you do some pretty stupid things too.¡± ¡°But you just said stability would be favored. Isn¡¯t that contradictory?¡± Chapter 434. Chapter 434. Chapter 434. Soul Exchange. (6/7) ¡°Choosing stability every time over taking a risk can be a stupid decision in and of itself. There could be a very tiny risk of something happening, but because you only want to choose the short term stable option, you could end up favoring stability of one small part whilepletely forsaking the stability of the greater picture leading to a disastrous oue in the long run.¡± ¡°Short-term stability does not equate to long-term stability. The only way to ensure long-term stability is through an equal bnce of both risk-taking and hedges against those risks with countermeasures and fail-safes to fall back on. It¡¯s like implementing a fuse in aplex electric circuit. Risk management, just because one thing fails, the entire system doesn¡¯t copse and can continue to function in a certain capacity.¡± ¡°Somehow, it sounds like we¡¯re talking about investment now.¡± ¡°It is investment. It¡¯s investing in the future of humanity. You can¡¯t only do one thing, you¡¯ve got to do both in moderation. If you ever reach a point where one side is unwilling topromise and meet the other side halfway¡­¡± I paused as several scenes in history shed through my mind. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to finish that thought?¡± ¡°The system... truly does copse.¡± I¡¯d already lived through it once and witnessed it happen with my own eyes after all. As poptions grewrger and more concentrated, authority and stability won out over all else. One side umted far too much power. The concentration of power destroyed the delicate bnce. The scale broke and crashed into the ground on one side. It was an utter disaster in the history I recalled. I could still vividly remember the fateful day that freedom died. All that remained thereafter was a shell of what it once was. A joke. When people brought up freedom after that, they¡¯d just beughed at, ostracized, and treated like a fool. I¡¯d really like to... escape to somewhere far away before that day arrives. As for trying to change it¡­ yeah right. As if I was naive enough to think my actions would be able to do anything when going up against the giants of the world who held overwhelming power umted over decades to centuries. I¡¯d be lucky just to survive through it all again. Humanity can figure shit out itself. It¡¯s not something I need to concern myself with¡­ considering how I¡¯m a devil now anyway. It¡¯d just be a little sad to see it all happen again. The inevitable fall and decline of freedom in the future we¡¯re currently headed toward. People like to see the good guys win, but what happens when you flip the tables and paint everyone¡¯s perception of the good guys as the viins? Good and bad is only determined based on the angle you look at it from. Politicians know this all too well and carefully manipte that angle. This is why I hate politics. It¡¯s such a nasty subject. It is very easy to paint anything in ck. But if you want to undo that, it¡¯s very difficult to change something from ck to white once painted ck. Traces of that ck paint will always remain and linger. You¡¯ll never forget that it was there even if you try to perfectly paint over it in white or any other color. In the case of paint, you can easilybine things that absorb and reflect certain spectrums of light, butpletely separating or removing that paint oncebined is typically impossible. No matter how much white paint youbine with ck paint, the result will be a shade of gray. It could get very close to white again, but it will never be perfectly white again. ¡°Hey¡­ Ran?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°With the way you put it, doesn¡¯t it kind of sound like civilization is screwed as things stand?¡± ¡°It is screwed. But so what? Let it copse. If you ask me, it¡¯s better if it happens sooner rather thanter. At least if it copses sooner there¡¯s less work to rebuild it from the ground up as there¡¯s less of a mess to clean up afterward. The bigger it gets, the worse the aftermath.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I suppose that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°What do we even care? We¡¯re just a little stupid couple in high school. Such concerns have nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°True. Our conversation really took a strange turn, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah, it really did.¡± I couldn¡¯t agree more. ¡°Let¡¯s go down now.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head down first then.¡± Rosa rose to her feet and took one step over myp. Her smooth thighs rubbed against my face. When I looked up at her, I realized she was looking down at me with a foot on the branch on both sides of myp. ¡°Why¡¯d you stop? Aren¡¯t you going down?¡± ¡°Uh, I would but¡­ I encountered a small problem.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡­ really have to go.¡± ¡°Then go.¡± ¡°No, I mean¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­ that?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve been up here for a while after all. I haven¡¯t actually gone all day either.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go down and get it done.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to hold it in while climbing down. I only just realized that.¡± What is this ungodly problem I¡¯ve been presented with? ¡°Why not just let it out from up here?¡± ¡°If I was a guy, sure. Did you forget I¡¯m a girl? There¡¯s no way I can do that with my boyfriend up here.¡± ¡°I see, how about I go down first then?¡± ¡°So you can get a better view of it falling? No way.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the campsite and zip myself up in the tent.¡± ¡°Mmmm¡­ then hurry up and do that. I really have to go. This is seriously embarrassing. I¡¯m an assassin¡­ but I¡¯m losing to a dder of all things. The humiliation is unreal.¡± Her legs were shaking unsteadily, it was pretty easy to see how hard she was trying to hold it in. ¡°Can you raise your leg so I can get past you?¡± ¡°Impossible. If I move right now, we¡¯ll both suffer a horrible fate together. Well, it might only be horrible for me, maybe you¡¯re into that sort of thing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare pee on me. I don¡¯t have that sort of strange fetish.¡± ¡°Then you better get moving.¡± How? Well¡­ there was one way out of this. I grabbed onto the tree branch and rotated my body to slip down through Rosa¡¯s legs. I hung down from the branch supporting the full weight of my body with only my arms. In this fashion, I was able to move one hand at a time to the other side of her foot on the branch. When at the trunk of the tree I stretched my leg out around the trunk and ced it down on another branch not too far away. It was a bit scary, but thankfully I didn¡¯t fall. I carefully descended back to the ground one branch at a time and used my belt to safely descend the remainder of the branchless portion of the trunk. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Upon her urging me to leave I didn¡¯t stick around and quickly retreated in the direction of the tent. I wasn¡¯t about to stick around to receive a golden shower. I zipped up the tent and patiently waited for Rosa¡¯s arrival. About five minutester, I heard a branch snap. I unzipped the tent, poked my head out, and nced in the direction it came from. ¡°Rosa? You there?¡± Wait, if she was here, wouldn¡¯t I see that bright light? If there was no bright light¡­ didn¡¯t that mean she wasn¡¯t there and asking waspletely pointless? But if it wasn¡¯t her, what was it? Was it all in my head? Wait, maybe there was a wild animal nearby. It was quite dark right now as the fire had died out by the time I got back. I¡¯d used the shlight on my phone to make my way back despite it not being too far away from the tree we were perched atop. Man, being out here alone when it was this dark was actually pretty unnerving. What if it was a ghost or something? Haha, yeah right. Chapter 435. Chapter 435. Chapter 435. Soul Exchange. (7/7) ¡°Uh¡­ Ran? Rosa? Where are yuh?¡± Huh? When I suddenly heard the familiar voice I was more puzzled than anything. It naturally wasn¡¯t Rosa¡¯s, nor was it a ghost. But¡­ why was she here? I retrieved my phone, turned on the shlight, and shone it in the direction I heard Dawn¡¯s voice. ¡°Dawn, is that you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, it is.¡± ¡°Do you see my light?¡± ¡°Oh! Yeah, I do. So that¡¯s where yuh were.¡± ¡°What are you doing out here?¡± I was naturally on guard. Why the hell did shee here at this hour? ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ I realized I forgot to pay yuh back the money I promised I would.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± I¡¯d intentionally not brought it up with her before I left to use it as insurance. Insurance in the event she hadn¡¯t offered me her address. That way I could guarantee to go to her ce when it was time to collect. It was a pretty convenient excuse to go to her ceter on. Somehow it seems to have backfired on me and she instead came back after she went home. It was pretty clear she¡¯d gone home since she wouldn¡¯t be able to pay otherwise. A light suddenly appeared a short distance away and not long after Dawn stepped out from behind a tree. ¡°You seriously came to pay me back¡­ at thiste hour of the night?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You know¡­ you could have just waited until morning.¡± ¡°I was afraid I¡¯d miss yuh, I didn¡¯t know when the two of yuh would leave.¡± ¡°You could have just texted Rosa.¡± ¡°Ah. I coulda, couldn¡¯t I?¡± This airheaded country girl. Remember you have a phone damn it! Someone from the city would never forget something so obvious. ¡°Oh well, I¡¯m already here. Unless yuh want me to leave without paying.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just take the money now. It¡¯d be a waste of your time otherwise.¡± Dawn approached the tent I was inside, handed over the money but suddenly asked when she realized Rosa¡¯s absence, ¡°Is Rosa not in the tent with yuh?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s taking care of something really quick. She should be back in a minute.¡± ¡°I see.¡± With Dawn close enough and my shlight illuminating her figure, I suddenly noticed something on her white-cored shirt under her brown mini vest. There were a few wet spots that looked like raindrops had soaked in. ¡°Did it start raining?¡± I quizzically held my hand out outside the tent but didn¡¯t feel any rain. I would have heard it inside the tent as well if it had started to drizzle. ¡°No, it didn¡¯t start raining. I think there were some critters up in the trees taking a leak on my way here or something. I had the bad luck to pass under one.¡± When I heard her exnation and realized the direction she came from was in the general direction Rosa and I had been¡­ the pieces of the puzzle fell into ce on their own. No¡­ why was this girl so damn unlucky? I want to cry for her. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, living on a farm I¡¯m pretty used to animals. Trust me, it¡¯s much better than gettin sted in the face by a cow¡¯s explosive diarrhea. I¡¯ve been on the receivin end of it before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get used to that!¡± A golden shower from another woman isn¡¯t something you should be used to! ¡°What¡¯re yuh freakin out about? It¡¯s just a little bita pee.¡± No wonder Rosa was taking so long, she was probably digging a hole to bury herself in right about now. ¡°Right¡­ if you say so.¡± I did my best to not give anything away and tried to y it cool. A light suddenly caught my attention from the corner of my eye in the direction Dawn came from. Rather than light from a shlight, it was Rosa¡¯s soul. I brought her soul into focus and confirmed the color was currently bright red, signifying embarrassment. Rosa had peeked her head out from around a tree just enough to keep one eye on us. I couldn¡¯t see her expression, but the current color of her soul gave me a good idea. Her expression right now was no doubt an extremely perplexed one. She definitely knew exactly what she¡¯d identally done. ¡°Rosa, aren¡¯t you going toe out now?¡± Her soul momentarily shed orange before it changed to a blood-red shade. I suppose the orange signified her surprise at being discovered by me and the blood-red signified her desire to kill me right now. Honestly, this particr feature might not be so useless. It was essentially a Rosa beacon. As an assassin, she was surely sneaky and could go around undetected, but with this bright beacon on her all the time, she couldn¡¯t hide from me at all. Ah. I turned my attention back to Dawn when I realized I couldn¡¯t see her soul. Was she a special case? No, I hadn¡¯t seen anyone else yet. It might only be Rosa¡¯s soul I can see right now. If I could see Dawn¡¯s soul though, what would it look like if it was damaged as I suspected? ¡°Rosa¡¯s there? Where do yuh see her? I don¡¯t see a thing in the direction you¡¯re looking.¡± ¡°She¡¯s behind that tree spying on us.¡± I pointed at the tree in question. It was easy for me to spot her with the light given off by her soul. Rosa moved to another tree. ¡°I don¡¯t even see the tree you¡¯re pointing at. Are yuh just making things up or seeing things?¡± ¡°She moved to hide behind the tree over there now.¡± Rosa was fuming and I honestly found it hrious. ¡°You must have really good eyesight to see her with how dark it is.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah, I am here.¡± Realizing she could remain hidden, she spoke up, walked out from behind the tree, and headed toward us. ¡°Wow, yuh were right. Why was she hiding and watching us from there instead ofing out though?¡± ¡°Why? That is¡­¡± Rosa mingly looked to me for an answer for dragging her out from her hiding spot. ¡°She¡¯s embarrassed because she was the one who-¡± How would you like to die? I shut my mouth. She silenced me with a single look. Her chin tilted upward, her head angled to the right,bined with crazy eyes, and slightly parted lips which seemed to ask me whether those were the final words I had before I departed from this world. ¡°Huh? She was the one who what?¡± ¡°Nothing. He was going to make something up. I was really just curious about whether my boyfriend was having a secret rendezvous with you behind my back so I remained hidden.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing of the sort! I¡¯m just here to pay him back for the battery he paid for because I was short on funds.¡± ¡°Rx, I was just teasing you a bit.¡± Dawn let out a relieved sigh. ¡°Well, now that I¡¯ve delivered the money I owed him¡­ I should really head back. I wouldn¡¯t want to be a bother by overstaying my wee and getting between the two of yuh.¡± ¡°Nonsense, there¡¯s no such thing. Since you already came all the way out here, you should stick around for some scary campfire stories.¡± Huh? Weren¡¯t we going to sleep? When did we agree on telling scary stories? Her eyes conveyed, ¡®You reap what you sow, jerk.¡¯ Ah, I see. It was my punishment for teasing her too much. ¡°But-¡± ¡°No buts, we should get you changed out of that shirt for now. I¡¯ll lend you something to wear for the time being.¡± ¡°Huh? It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fine at all. It¡¯s unsanitary.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ if yuh say so. But¡­¡± Will it fit me? I¡¯m pretty sure she wanted to ask that, but she stopped. Rosa¡¯s lips twitched, but she didn¡¯t get mad. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Rosa stepped inside the tent, pushed me out, and dragged Dawn in. ¡°Start the fire while Dawn¡¯s changing.¡± Rosa dished out that order before she zipped up the tent. ¡°Haaaaah.¡± Just when I thought the day was over¡­ it¡¯s going to be a long night. I suppose this was what it felt like when going into overtime during a basketball game. By the time I got the fire started back up again, the tent opened up and Dawn exited first. She wasn¡¯t wearing Rosa¡¯s clothes, but the sweater I¡¯d been wearing up until a little while ago. I¡¯d taken it off when I got back to the tent while waiting for Rosa. I didn¡¯t bother to say anything about it. Helpless, I resigned myself to two hours of telling scary campfire stories. The only convenient thing about being an author was thating up with stories to tell wasn¡¯t all too difficult. Over thest few days, we¡¯d done this a lot. By the two-hour mark, Dawn¡¯s head started to unconsciously dip down before jerking back up. When I finished the story I was telling, Dawn suddenly said, ¡°I should really get going now. If I stay any longer I won¡¯t be able to drive home safely.¡± Rosa countered, ¡°Just stay together with us for the night. It¡¯d probably be pretty dangerous to head home now with how tired you look already.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°No buts, it wouldn¡¯t be funny if you dozed off while driving. You shouldn¡¯t take risks with your life like that.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I being a nuisance after sticking around for this long though?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a nuisance at all. In fact, I¡¯ve thoroughly enjoyed yourpany tonight and I¡¯m sure Ran feels the same way.¡± ¡°Is it¡­ really fine¡­ if I stay?¡± Dawn nervously looked over at me and asked. ¡°Haaaaaah. Sure, whatever. I don¡¯t really care at this point. Whatever lets me go to sleep sooner. I just want to pass out already.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll let my dad know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised your dad was fine with youing here at this hour and even staying out thiste. Did you even tell him or did you just sneak out?¡± When she brought up her father, I couldn¡¯t help but ask. What sort of father lets their daughter go out thiste? Well, I get that she was 18 and all¡­ but still. ¡°He knows¡­ I also let him know when I was inside the tent earlier that I¡¯d be out for longer than expected.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your dad a bit too easygoing?¡± I mean if it was me, I¡¯d definitely tell her to wait until morning. But then again, that¡¯s considering the fact that I live in a big city where crime is quite high. I guess out here crime wasn¡¯t as big a concern as it was in the city. The bigger concern would probably be wild animals darting out onto the road in the middle of the night. ¡°Uh¡­ maybe. He does give me a lot of freedom to do what I want. In fact¡­ he¡¯s the one who told me to¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one who told you to what?¡± ¡°He says a bunch of weird things.¡± ¡°Weird things? Like what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Forget I said that.¡± I was curious but too tired to actually continue conversing any further. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep then. I¡¯m exhausted and want to pass out.¡± ¡°What? Already?¡± Rosa asked with a mischievous smile. ¡°Yeah. What about you?¡± ¡°Me? I still want to stay up a bit and chat with Dawn, but you¡¯re free to go to sleep. Just keep in mind though, what happens when you go to sleep first at a sleepover.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. What¡¯s the worst you¡¯re going to do? I trust Dawn will keep you in check. Dawn, I trust that you won¡¯t let her do anything weird to me while I¡¯m asleep and you¡¯ll stop her if she tries, right?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, yeah. I wouldn¡¯t do anything weird.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll hold you to your word.¡± ¡°What~ that¡¯s so boring~ you¡¯re supposed to be my ally here Dawn. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s your friend here, aren¡¯t I~ we even have each other¡¯s numbers~¡± Rosa whined as she wrapped her arms around down from her side. I didn¡¯t bother to listen any further. I zipped up the tent, crawled into the sleeping back, and immediately passed out. As long as I fell asleep first when Rosa wasn¡¯t around, I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with that bright light around her keeping me up. I¡¯d just have to adapt and get used to it. Given enough time, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll eventually figure out a way to control what I see. Chapter 436. Chapter 436. Chapter 436. A Father and Some Stupid Horses: A Crash Course on Farming. (1/5) When I opened my eyes, it was morning. The tent was lit up. However, strangely enough, it wasn¡¯t lit up from inside as a result of Rosa¡¯s soul. Initially, I thought Rosa had already woken up and was out and about but that thought changed when I tried to sit up. I hadn¡¯t noticed but there was something hooked around my neck. I raised my hand and ced my hand on my neck and grabbed it. It was very smooth. Skin. I nced down and realized what it was. A leg. Whose leg was it? I recognized it all too well. It was one of two sexy legs which belonged to my girlfriend that I was all but too ustomed to seeing by now. The back of her knee was hooked under my chin with the back of her lower leg and thigh squishing my cheek. She didn¡¯t have her body on top of me but it ran parallel to my side. When I followed the outline of her body, her head reached waist level. There I discovered another person, Dawn. Rosa had her arms wrapped around Dawn¡¯s waist. Dawn had fallen asleep with the back of her head on the side of my hip. This scenario kind of reminded me of Rosa¡¯s birthday back at the hotel with Alicia. Only with even worse sleeping postures. Just how the hell did they fall asleep like this? What sort of war went onst night while I was unconscious? Wait a minute. What happened to the light from Rosa¡¯s soul? I examined her body more carefully and realized there was still a glow after all, it was just very dim right now. Is something wrong with it? No¡­ it could just be because she¡¯s asleep right now. If that was true, being able to see her soul might not be such a big problem for my sleep. As long as she fell asleep I¡¯d be able to fall asleep without much problem. This level of illumination wouldn¡¯t be an issue to sleep with. At best it was a dim night light. Hmm, knowing when someone¡¯s really asleep could actually be quite useful. That would only be the case if I could see everyone¡¯s soul though. If it was just Rosa¡¯s it¡¯d be pretty pointless. I retrieved my phone, held it up in front of my face, and confirmed the time. It was already afternoon, we¡¯d been up prettyte and slept inte as a result. Well, it¡¯s not like we were in that much of a rush. We were just leisurely enjoying our time. It was nice. Not being obligated to do something and spending it however we pleased. When you had a workmitment every day, you could never enjoy this level of leisure. Work-rted concerns were always at the back of your mind. Sighing to yourself while thinking depressing thoughts like, ¡®Only X hours left until my next shift at work.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve got to go to bed to get enough sleep for work.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve got to do this and that tomorrow at work.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve got to meet this or that deadline at work.¡¯ Work, work, work. That¡¯s all it ever was. It was the sort of mindset you eventually fell into when living in big cities. An endless grind. Thest few days I hadn¡¯t had those sorts of thoughts even once. But deep down, I knew the clock was ticking. The closer the date came, the more the turning feeling in my stomach would grow at the thought of returning to it. It wasn¡¯t particrly bad though since I only had one part-time job to work. This was more of a personal trauma than anything else. Something that developed from the unhealthy work-life I lived a few years after finishing university and working multiple jobs. Those days, whenever my stomach turned, it was extreme. My hands would be trembling and shaking whenever I woke up in the morning. I¡¯d feel like I was ready to copse. The thought of one day losing everything I have right now and having no choice but to relive that zombie-like lifestyle with no end or hope in sight. Deep down, it scares me. Being trapped in a deep dark hole and being unable to climb your way out. Feeling helpless, powerless, unable to resist the weight of the crushing debt on your back. I truly hate banks from the bottom of my heart. Making money simply by having so much money you don¡¯t know what to do with. Casually printing money whenever you feel like it. Refusing to let asset prices fall to maintain the wealth of those already rich. The poor must suffer so the wealthy may continue to prosper indefinitely. But can I reallyin? That¡¯s just how nature works. It¡¯s survival of the fittest. Those who umted wealth are just that, the fittest, are they not? What¡¯s strange is selflessly doing things for others without expecting any sort of profit in return. Noblesse oblige. It is an absurd concept. Nobody should be obligated to do anything for free for anyone. The foundation this world operates and functions upon is premised on a give and take basis, an exchange of value. Devils should understand this best. I suppose as a devil I just have a predisposition to detest banks and governments who throw the principle of give and take out the window and simply print money out of thin air by punching a few zeroes into their system. Debts need to be repaid at some point, but banks and governments don¡¯t seem to want to follow that fundamental principle. Rather than learning to be financially responsible or self-sufficient, let¡¯s just keep pushing all these debts onto the future poor people of the world, they can deal with our exorbitant wasteful spending. I should really stop thinking about it. The more I do, the greater my urge to go find a few of the slimy politicians and bankers I remembered to use as punching bags. I¡¯d be behind bars at this rate. I raised Rosa¡¯s knee up, slid my head out from under it, sat up, and stretched my arms out overhead. Inside the tent started to brighten up. I looked down at Rosa to my side and asked, ¡°You awake?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Don''t try to pretend, I know you¡¯re awake, Rosa.¡± She scrunched her lips together and pouted, ¡°I¡¯m asleep.¡± ¡°How¡¯d the two of you fall asleep in this weird position?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m asleep.¡± ¡°...¡± I fell silent. ¡°Well?¡± She suddenly questioned. ¡°Well, what?¡± ¡°If you want me to wake up, what do you need to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember sleeping beauty having such awful sleeping posture.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, getting Dawn to sleep in the tent with you around was impossible. I had to drag her inside and keep her pinned down like this until we both eventually fell asleep. She kept refusing and trying to escape no matter how I insisted to her that it was fine. It was a tough fought battle, but I eventually came out victorious in the end.¡± ¡°What a pointless battle.¡± ¡°Mmmm.¡± Dawn¡¯s brow furrowed a bit before her eyes slowly opened up. ¡°Morning, rise and shine sleepyhead.¡± I greeted. ¡°Huh? Ran? Rosa too? Where... am I?¡± ¡°Did you forget you paid us a visitst night?¡± ¡°Ah. That¡¯s right¡­ to pay yuh back the money I owed you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Huh? What time is it?¡± Dawn asked as shezily sat up and rubbed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s already afternoon.¡± ¡°Sote already?¡± ¡°Yeah. When do you usually get up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m usually up and about by 6:00 AM.¡± ¡°That sounds exhausting.¡± ¡°Not when you¡¯re used to it.¡± ¡°Dawn, do you have any ns today?¡± Rosa cut in. ¡°Mmm¡­ no, not really.¡± Dawn shook her head. ¡°Then how about hanging out with us today? We can use your truck since it¡¯s working now.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already been getting in the way of your vacation for a full day now.¡± ¡°If you feel that way then make it up to us by apanying us somewhere. It¡¯s more fun with more people.¡± ¡°I¡¯d just be a third wheel.¡± ¡°How about taking us to your farm today and showing us around?¡± ¡°My farm? Yuh want to go there?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be fun.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun to do on a farm aside from watching crops grow or animals running around. That¡¯s about as fun as watching paint dry.¡± ¡°It might be boring for you but it¡¯s fun for people who aren¡¯t used to those things. Do you have horses?¡± ¡°Yeah, we do, why?¡± ¡°Then let us ride the horses. I doubt my reclusive shut-in boyfriend has ever ridden a horse before.¡± Rosa shot a nce my way. ¡°You¡¯ve never ridden a horse before?¡± Dawn asked. ¡°No¡­ I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°See, he¡¯s a total noob. It¡¯ll be fun for me to watch him suck at riding a horse.¡± Chapter 437. Chapter 437. Chapter 437. A Father and Some Stupid Horses: A Crash Course on Farming. (2/5) ¡°I¡¯ve never met someone who¡¯s never ridden a horse before¡­¡± Dawn looked at me like I was some sort of rare breed. ¡°I¡¯m not the weird one here. I¡¯m sure lots of people in the city have never ridden a horse before in their entire life.¡± ¡°Rosa, have yuh ridden a horse before?¡± ¡°Of course I have. I¡¯ve traveled to countless countries all across the world growing up. I¡¯ve naturally ridden a horse.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve traveled to many countries across the world?¡± Dawn grabbed Rosa¡¯s hand and held it up excitedly. ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Tell me about them. I want to hear all about the countries you¡¯ve been to.¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Rosa giggled as she rubbed the back of her index finger under her nose. ¡°Sure, I can tell you about them.¡± Her soul was currently yellow signifying her happiness. ¡°We can talk about it on our way to your farm.¡± ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go.¡± Without my input on the matter, it seemed our ns for the day had been decided. Honestly, I didn¡¯t mind visiting her farm though. I might be able to learn a few things that might be useful in the future. The only times I¡¯d ever been to farms were on field trips back in elementary and middle school. We packed up the tent and our things and made our way out of the thicket of trees. Dawn¡¯s truck was parked up on the side of a dirt road. I drove my motorcycle over to it and tied it down securely in the trunk of her pickup truck. Dawn and Rosa took the seats inside while I stayed in the back with my motorcycle to ensure it didn¡¯t slide around or somehow fall out. ... After a half-hour drive, Dawn turned off the highway onto a dirt road. A short distance away a few grain storage bins could be seen. After a little while longer a barn and modest house came into view. Not too far off from the house, there was a stable with four horses. Two white, one dark brown, and one ck. There looked to be four different sets of crops being grown across the fields I saw along the way. One was easy enough to figure out, wheat. I¡¯d seen it more than enough to know that. I was pretty sure another field was filled with carrots as I noticed some orange bits sticking out from the ground. The third had tomatoes, the red was a dead giveaway plus they didn¡¯t grow under the soil. As for thest one, I wasn¡¯t too sure. It was all green from what I could see without any easily identifiable colors. I was a total amateur when it came to knowledge of crops. Dawn pulled into the driveway in front of the house and parked up. I hopped off the back and followed behind the two who were getting along quite well. Dawn was still attentively listening to Rosa¡¯s stories about the countries she¡¯d traveled to with her parents. Right when Dawn reached out to open the front door, it suddenly opened up on its own. ¡°Oh? Yer back Dawn?¡± A deep voice came from the other side of the door. ¡°Yeah, dad.¡± So this was her father. He looked to only be in his forties but he had a head of gray hair. Was it gics or was it from the stressful life he lived? He gave off wise old man vibes. Someone who¡¯d seen shit and had a plethora of experience. ¡°These two are?¡± ¡°The two I mentioned yesterday when I got back.¡± ¡°Oh? Then he¡¯s that punk?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a punk. He¡¯s been nothing but kind.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I see. Are they just visiting for the day?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ for now I guess.¡± ¡°Well, have fun.¡± Dawn¡¯s father disyed a warm smile in front of his daughter and pat her on the head. ¡°Daaaad, not in front of other peopleeee... it¡¯s embarrassing when yuh treat me like a kid in front of others. I¡¯m 18 already¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, I always forget. Yer 18 now, aren¡¯tcha? But, yuh¡¯ll always be my little girl no matter how old yuh get.¡± He pulled his hand back. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Dawn awkwardly scratched the side of her head. ¡°What¡¯re the three of yuh up to?¡± ¡°Rosa wanted to take a shower to freshen up a bit before we go horse riding. They¡¯ve been camping out for thest few days.¡± ¡°I see. Mind if I borrow this pun- kid a bit in that case?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I wanna have a little chat about what happened yesterday with him.¡± ¡°Dad, I already told yuh it turned out to be nothing. The doctor didn¡¯t find anything wrong. Don¡¯t cause trouble for hi-¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Dawn, I don¡¯t mind having a little chat with your father.¡± ¡°Huh? But-¡± ¡°I have some things I want to ask him about too. I actually have a bit of an interest in learning more about farming. It¡¯s a good opportunity.¡± ¡°Oh? Kid, yuh interested in farmin?¡± ¡°Just a little. It¡¯d be nice to get a better understanding.¡± ¡°Are yuh nnin to move outta the city and be a farmer in the future or somethin?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I see. Don¡¯t underestimate farming punk, if yuh think it¡¯s something easy, yer gonna suffer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not underestimating it. It¡¯s because I know it¡¯s very difficult that I¡¯d like to learn more about it from someone experienced in farming.¡± Dawn¡¯s father stroked his chin with his index finger and thumb as he sized me up interestedly, ¡°I see, I see. In that case, follow me, kid.¡± ¡°Wait-¡± ¡°Dawn, just have fun with yer new friend. Me and this kid are just gonna have a friendly chat.¡± Dawn¡¯s father walked out the front door, gripped my shoulder firmly, and pulled me along. ¡°But-¡± ¡°Come on Dawn, let¡¯s go inside. Let them talk about farming or whatever.¡± This time Rosa was the one to cut her off. She dragged her inside the house preventing Dawn from protesting any further. ¡°...¡± He led me over to the barn in silence. When we entered the barn there was a bunch of farming equipment stored away. There were also a few cows, pigs, and chickens in pens. Somehow, a tense air descended as soon as we entered the barn. It felt like I was about to be handed down a can of whoop-ass by Dawn¡¯s father. The silence felt a bit too awkward so I tried to break the ice, ¡°So, what was it you wanted to ask me about regarding what happened yesterday?¡± ¡°Nothin really.¡± ¡°Huh? Nothing? Didn¡¯t you just say-¡± ¡°That was a lie of course. It¡¯s nona my business whatever happened between yuh an¡¯ my daughter yesterday. She¡¯s old enough to decide thins for herself. I just didn¡¯t want yuh inside the house tryna to take a peek at my daughter when she¡¯s takin a shower.¡± ¡°Huh? But aren¡¯t you worried about your daughter?¡± ¡°Worried? Of course I¡¯m worried about that girl. She¡¯s a spittin image of her mother. Airheaded and always spacin out. Can¡¯t believe yuh really went and took her to a hospital though. I had a goodugh when I heard that one yesterday. I did the same thin for her mother too thinkin there was somethin wrong with her.¡± ¡°You did?¡± ¡°Yeah. I did. They found nothin wrong with her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying her mother spaces out to the point nothing snaps her out of it?¡± ¡°Well¡­ she wasn¡¯t as bad as Dawn in that regard, but she did space out a lot.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ about her mother¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you know where she is right now or what she¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the city, that¡¯s about all I know. We haven¡¯t talked once since she returned to the city. Why do yuh care though?¡± ¡°Well, I was just curious whether the woman I saw at the hospital I took her to was her mother.¡± ¡°What! She¡¯s been admitted to a hospital!¡± DawnMs father spun around and yelled at the top of his lungs with wide eyes. ¡°No, calm down. I didn¡¯t see a woman that resembled her as a patient, she was a surgeon. That woman reacted a bit strangely when she caught a glimpse of Dawn¡¯s side profile entering the hospital room. I tried to catch up to her to ask her a few questions, but she immediately left the hospital together with a male doctor she seemed to be on pretty good terms with.¡± ¡°A male doctor? What did he¡­ look like?¡± ¡°He looked pretty well off. He had light brown hair with blond highlights and green eyes. Dawn¡¯s father grit his teeth together and grimaced with a dark expression, ¡°So that bastard¡¯s still...¡± Still what? ¡°Do you¡­ know him?¡± ¡°Know him? Of course I know that bastard. He¡¯s the whole reason Aurelia...¡± ¡°Aurelia?¡± ¡°Dawn¡¯s mother, my wife.¡± ¡°She left you to be with that man?¡± ¡°No. She left me because of what that bastard did.¡± ¡°What did he do?¡± ¡°Nothin, just forget I said that.¡± Dawn''s father''s eyes were filled with frustration as she shook his head. ¡°If you say so.¡± I was naturally curious about what happened, but his love life wasn¡¯t any of my business. That is¡­ unless I could take advantage of it and get him to sell his soul to me. Chapter 438. Chapter 438. Chapter 438. A Father and Some Stupid Horses: A Crash Course on Farming. (3/5) ¡°You really aren¡¯t going to ask again?¡± ¡°What? Did you want me to?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s nona yer business.¡± ¡°I already know that. Wait, did you just want me to ask so you could tell me that?¡± ¡°Shut up, punk. Anyway, forget that. Earlier yuh said yuh wanted to learn bout farmin or somethin, didn¡¯ yuh?¡± ¡°Yeah, I would like to learn.¡± ¡°What do you know about farming?¡± ¡°Anything I know is just superficial stuff I¡¯ve randomly heard in passing, I¡¯m aplete novice who knows next to nothing.¡± ¡°I see. I guess I can give yuh a crash course on some of the basics then.¡± ¡°That would be greatly appreciated.¡± ¡°What crop are yuh interested in growin?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m not sure. How about the ones you¡¯re growing? I saw fields of wheat, carrots, tomatoes, and¡­ one other one on my way here. I couldn¡¯t tell what thest one was.¡± ¡°Thest one¡¯s soybeans.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what it was.¡± ¡°So which one of those four?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess wheat since it¡¯s the one I¡¯m most used to seeing.¡± ¡°Well, the first thing yuh gotta know is how and when to nt your selected crop of choice. If yuh don¡¯t know that, yer gonna have a bad time.¡± ¡°When to nt it? You mean like spring after the snow melts?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s one time yuh can nt it, but the thing is, there¡¯s also winter wheat.¡± ¡°Winter wheat?¡± That¡¯s a thing?¡± I raised a browpletely clueless. I¡¯d never seen wheat growing in winter where I live. ¡°Yuh don¡¯t even know about winter wheat?¡± ¡°No. Never heard of it or seen it.¡± ¡°What hole have yuh been livin in kid?¡± ¡°Hell.¡± ¡°Hell? What do yuh mean?¡± ¡°A ce where -30 to -50 degrees Celsius is considered normal weather for winter.¡± His eyes opened wide as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Humans live in such a hellhole?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, no wonder yuh never heard of winter wheat. Forget winter wheat then. No crop¡¯s gonna grow in freezin temperatures like that. That isn¡¯t meant for livin creatures, that¡¯s meant for devils.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ yeah.¡± It¡¯s funny you say that. I happen to be one of those devils¡­ ¡°Anyways, back on track. Yuh know the timin, but what yuh really needa understand best is the ideal conditions in that window.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just nt it as soon as springes around?¡± ¡°No, yuh can¡¯t. The field must be ready to nt the specific crop.¡± ¡°How so?¡± The moisture in the soil needs to be at the right level. Not too wet, and not too dry.¡± ¡°Uh, and how are you supposed to be able to tell that?¡± ¡°The rule of thumb is the soil must be 35-45 percent water by weight in order for the seed to imbibe enough water to germinate.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re experienced you¡¯ll just know.¡± ¡°So¡­ trial and error?¡± ¡°Well, yuh can just use a moisture probe. For me, just stickin my finger in the soil I can approximately tell based on how much clings to my finger, the texture when rubbing it between my fingers, and how it reacts when pressing down on top of it.¡± ¡°That sounds pretty impressive.¡± ¡°Aside from the surface level, yuh still gotta dig up some soil from deeper down to confirm the moisture level down there. Typically the deeper the depth of moist soil the better.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°But keep in mind, yuh can¡¯t just check one spot and be done. Yuh gotta check multiple spots in the field to get a better idea of the grand scheme of things.¡± ¡°However, yuh also gotta be careful, yuh can¡¯t go assuming all your fields are good just because one field is good. Just like how yuh can have different moisture levels in the same field, each field can have its own moisture levels as well, so yuh need to keep a close eye on each field for the right time to nt in it. Another rule of thumb yuh can go by is to sample soil moisture at four or five sites in an eighty-acre area.¡± ¡°That sounds... like a lot of work.¡± ¡°It can be. However, the moisture in the soil isn¡¯t the only thing yuh gotta consider. The soil also needs to be warm enough or the newly nted seeds won¡¯t grow even with the right amount of water. For nting wheat, you¡¯re looking for your soil to be somewhere in the range of 12 degrees Celsius to around room temperature at about 25 degrees Celsius.¡± ¡°I see. Seems easy enough to remember.¡± ¡°Knowing doesn¡¯t mean a thing if yuh can¡¯t put it into practice boy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ Uh¡­ does it matter how deep the seeds are nted?¡± ¡°Of course it does. It¡¯s a big deal actually. Wheat seeds should ideally be nted one to one and a half inches deep if the soil moisture is adequate. Yuh can go a bit deeper if soil moisture is deficient. As for goin less than one inch, I wouldn¡¯t rmend it.¡± ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t it be easier to grow that way? Or is it because animals or insects will eat the seeds if it¡¯s too shallow?¡± ¡°Well, these days we use specially treated seeds with a thin protective coating. It protects it from being eaten and destroyed by insects before it has a chance to grow. The real problem when not nted deep enough is that it can result in reduced and uneven germination and emergence.¡± ¡°I see, so the seeds used are coated. I had no idea. If there are issues with nting too close to the surface there are issues with nting too deep as well, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, there are. If nted too deep, it dys it from sprouting outta the ground, reducing stand. Emerged nts typically have less vigor and reduced tillering.¡± ¡°Huh? Tillering? Stand? What does that mean?¡± ¡°Uh, for tillering, just think of it as less yield.¡± ¡°Less yield how?¡± ¡°Yuh know how a tree grows branches?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Basically that.¡± ¡°I see. And stand?¡± ¡°Well just think of it like the trunks of the trees I guess. It¡¯s just the terminology for it.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Anyway, just remember each crop has an ideal depth to nt the seed the same as soil moisture and temperature.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely remember that.¡± ¡°Good. Now that yuh know the nting conditions, yuh need to learn how to protect your crops. Yuh don¡¯t get to just sit back and leisurely watch. You¡¯ve got to keep a constant eye out to ensure they grow up healthy and strong.¡± ¡°You mean pesticides?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Is there a one size fits all pesticide?¡± ¡°Of course there isn¡¯t.¡± He scrunched up his brow irritatedly and disyed a rather annoyed expression when I said that. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gotta use the right pesticide for the right job at the right time. You¡¯ve gotta constantly be on your toes scoutin out your crops from potential problems. Yuh only use just enough of what yuh need when yuh need it. Do yuh get it? Yuh can¡¯t be wasteful like yer probably used to in the city. A cup per acre is about how much yuh¡¯d normally use. It works out to be one of the biggest expenses when farming and the price is nothin tough at.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, there are three main things to be on the lookout for, weeds, harmful insects, and disease. Each one of these can bebated with the proper type of pesticide. For weeds use herbicide, for insects use insecticide, and for disease use fungicide.¡± ¡°In the case of weeds, yuh don¡¯t use it if yuh see just one or two weeds. Yuh only use it when the weed poption reaches a certain level.¡± ¡°Herbicides can be broken down into contact and systemic. Contact herbicides kill the part of the nt in contact with the chemical but the roots may survive and the nt may regrow. Systemic herbicides are absorbed and transported through the nt''s vascr system, killing the entire nt.¡± ¡°Systemic herbicides work best when appliedte mornin, midday, and in the afternoon in cool or cold climates. nt growth slows down at dusk and speeds up again as the sun rises the following day. Heavy early mornin dew can cause herbicides to run off, so it''s best to apply them after the mornin dew has evaporated.¡± ¡°Herbicides are applied either before or after weeds emerge from the soil and begin to grow. Preemergence herbicides kill weeds shortly after they germinate or emerge through the soil surface. Postemergence herbicides control weeds that are already growing and easily visible. We typically use postemergence herbicides.¡± ¡°Another thin to note is there are selective and nonselective herbicides. Different herbicides do different things. Selective herbicides fall into different categories such as growth regtors, photosynthesis inhibitors, pigment inhibitors, seedling growth inhibitors, cell membrane disruptors and organic arsenicals, lipid synthesis inhibitors, amino acid synthesis inhibitors, etc.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s... quite a lot to take in.¡± ¡°Yeah and that¡¯s not even all to herbicides, there¡¯s so much more.¡± Chapter 439. Chapter 439. Chapter 439. A Father and Some Stupid Horses: A Crash Course on Farming. (4/5) ¡°Uh, for wheat, which kind of herbicide among those you listed would you normally use?¡± ¡°Among the selective ones, you¡¯d typically use a growth regtor herbicide. These are widely used to control broadleaf weeds in grass crops such as wheat. But yuh should be careful and consider the future when choosin which herbicide to use as the one yuh use can affect what crops yuh can nt during yer next crop rotation in that field.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Damn¡­ just from what I heard about herbicides I felt like I was in way over my head. ¡°Well, I can tell yer feelin overwhelmed by all this talk of herbicides. When yuh still have no idea what yer doing and yer feelingpletely lost on what to do, yuh can rely on an agronomist. They specialize in such matters and can advise yuh what product to spray and how much to use.¡± ¡°Phew. That¡¯s a relief. Do you have an agronomist who works on your farm?¡± Dawn¡¯s father let out a long sigh, ¡°Haaaaaaaaah. Aurelia was quite knowledgeable when it came to these things. I... learned a lot from her when we were still together.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see¡­¡± ¡°Dawn is also pretty good too, she looks up all sorts of stuff online. That girl¡¯s always readin up on thetest studies in farmin.¡± Oh? Dawn really is as knowledgeable as she imed? How unexpected of that airhead. I was pretty convinced she was just boasting. Dawn¡¯s father continued toment as she shook his head regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a shame she¡¯s awful at putting the things she reads into practice. Haaaah¡­ of all the things she had to inherit from Aurelia, why¡¯d it have to be that?¡± ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m assuming insecticides and fungicides are just asplicated as herbicides are, right?¡± ¡°Yes, they are. There are good insects yuh actually want around as they benefit yuh and there are bad ones that can eat your crops or carry diseases which will reduce your yield.¡± ¡°Among the bad ones some of the more notable ones include the hessian fly, aphids, wireworms, grasshoppers, armyworms, and cereal leaf beetles.¡± ¡°The hessian fly infests both winter and spring wheat. One to severalrvae may infest an individual nt, but a singlerva is sufficient to severely damage or even kill a susceptible wheat nt.¡± ¡°There are several species of aphids in wheat fields. Different species have different life cycles. Aphids do little direct damage to wheat nts but can be problematic due to transmission of viruses.¡± ¡°Wireworms are the immaturerval stage of click beetles, and these beetles can spend several years in thisrval stage feeding on germinating seeds and young seedlings, resulting in thin crop stands and lower yields.¡± ¡°Most grasshoppers have a single generation per year and overwinter as eggs deposited in soil within pastures, roadsides, and uncultivated areas. Nymphs hatch in the spring and feed and develop through summer, maturing as adults in about thirty to fifty days. Both the nymphs and adults consume wheat foliage.¡± ¡°Armyworms are moth caterpirs that vary in color. They can be gray or green with a distinct yellow, white, and brown stripe along the body. The adult is a yellow-brown moth. Moths emerge in spring months andy eggs on wheat. Larvae develop from these eggs then feed on wheat from May into the summer.¡± ¡°Cereal leaf beetles wait out the winter and emerge in the spring, where they can move into winter and then spring wheat. Larvae and adults can do significant damage to crops.¡± ¡°There really are a lot of insects to look out for¡­¡± I wanted to cry. How do farmers manage? There¡¯s so much crap to be on guard against. Isn¡¯t nature too ruthless? Are farmers actually superheroes? The world is literally out to get them. ¡°Haha, a lot? Yuh don¡¯t even know the half of it, kid.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ about the diseases?¡± ¡°There are different types of diseases to be on the lookout for in wheat. Bacterial, fungal, viral, phytosmal, and parasitic nematodes. Should I go into details about them all? There¡¯s a lot and we might be here for a few days.¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m... good.¡± I started to sweat profusely. Farming was¡­ terrifying. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Dawn¡¯s father chuckled to himself in a good mood. ¡°I knew farming was hard¡­ but I really didn¡¯t understand the true depth of it.¡± ¡°What? Yuh scared now and givin up?¡± ¡°No, I just figured I should start reading up a lot more on it now. Putting it off until that dayes and trying to understand it in a short period of time seems like a pretty bad idea.¡± ¡°It is. Yuh should start young. There¡¯s so much to learn when ites to farming.¡± ¡°You need to not only have all the knowledge but know when to put it into practice. After all, timing is critical when applying crop protection products. If applied too soon, it may be ineffective on the issue it¡¯s trying to resolve. If it¡¯s done toote, the damage to the crop will already be done and there will be no saving it.¡± ¡°Is that Dawn¡¯s problem?¡± ¡°Yeah. That girl¡¯s timing is awful. She¡¯s either too slow to notice the problem or toote to do anything about it. She ends up unable to resolve problems despite knowing how to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty unfortunate.¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°Is there anything else important I should know about pesticides?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess that there are usage restrictions.¡± ¡°Usage restrictions? Like what exactly?¡± ¡°Well, how much time needs to pass before the crop can be harvested after being sprayed.¡± ¡°That matters? Can¡¯t it just be washed off after?¡± He facepalmed and shook his head looking like he was cringing internally when he heard my question. ¡°Washing off wheat right before you¡¯re about to store it, that¡¯d be the dumbest thing ever. Yuh wanna store it dry. I guess I didn¡¯t exin harvesting yet.¡± ¡°First and foremost, crops cannot be harvested when wet. If wet grain is harvested the quality drastically decreases and can make itpletely unusable.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°To harvest the crops we use abine like the one sittin over there.¡± He pointed over to a corner of the barn where arge green vehicle with ck rotating des at the front was located. ¡°I¡¯ve seen them before, but how do they work exactly?¡± ¡°Well, they do a lot more than just cutting down the crop. It separates the seeds from the leaves and stocks, stores the seeds, then disperses the spent stocks and leaves out the back.¡± ¡°Where is it storing the seeds exactly?¡± ¡°The seeds go into the storage bin of thebine before it¡¯ster offloaded.¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s offloaded how exactly?¡± ¡°You see that long arm attached to the side of thebine?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°It¡¯s called an auger. It sucks the seeds up out of the storage bin and disperses them into a grain buggy or wagon attached to a tractor. That¡¯s how we offload it.¡± ¡°I see. Hey, what are those used for?¡± ¡°That one¡¯s a row nter, the other is a seed drill. Which one yuh use depends on the crop yer lookin to nt. The row nter is better for bigger seeds.¡± ¡°Huh? Wait, you don¡¯t nt the seeds one at a time by hand using a shovel and hoe the way you see farmers doing it in anime?¡± Anime lied to me? ¡°Boy, are yuh mad! No one in their right mind¡¯s gonna do that! We¡¯re not livin in the stone age anymore! Have yuh really never seen these bein pulled around on a farm before?¡± His entire body trembled as though he was in physical pain from answering my oblivious question. His response made me really feel like I was living under a rock. Chapter 440. Chapter 440. Chapter 440. A Father and Some Stupid Horses: A Crash Course on Farming. (5/5) ¡°I mean¡­ I¡¯ve seen them on a field before¡­ I just didn¡¯t know what they were actually for. I thought they were just making the holes or little trenches for the farmers to go back and drop the seeds inside by hand and buryter on.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Whatever. I¡¯m sure there are kids more ignorant than yuh livin in the city. At least yuh didn¡¯t think we harvested wheat by hand.¡± I did at least know that much¡­ ¡°So after that, you collect the grain and store it away in a grain bin or sell it to a grain elevator, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°How long can it be kept stored for?¡± ¡°In the case of wheat, six months under the appropriate conditions.¡± ¡°Which are?¡± ¡°As I previously mentioned, moisture is naturally one of them. The other is the grain temperature. If one or both factors are not properly managed, the risk of spoiled grain increases significantly. The safe storage range depends on the crop. The temperature to keep it stored below varies with the initial seed moisture. There¡¯s a chart yuh can reference for each crop.¡± ¡°So the grain storage bins have fans and venttion?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what keeps the grain dry in good quality while it''s in storage. When the grain is too moist, it¡¯s put into a special bin called a dryer. Warm or hot air is pushed through the grain in order to dry each seed to an appropriate moisture level.¡± ¡°I see¡­ what about irrigation? How do you go about watering your crops?¡± ¡°That can also be a beast of a topic itself. Yuh sure yuh wanna know?¡± ¡°Yes please.¡± ¡°Alright, prepare yerself. I¡¯m gonna st through it quickly.¡± ¡°There are a variety of different types of irrigation techniques used to improve crop yield. They¡¯re practiced based on the different types of soils, climates, crops, and resources. Each method has its own set of advantages and disadvantages. Some conserve on water, results in less waste by using water more efficiently, and saves money, while others are just outright wasteful, but less demanding on the farmer.¡± ¡°Surace, localized, sprinkler, sub, drip, center pivot, and manual. These are some of the more prominent types of irrigation you¡¯ll hear about.¡± ¡°Surface, no irrigation pump is involved, water is distributed across thend by gravity. Flooding is very cheap but very wasteful. If yuh opt to surge flood, water is released at prearranged intervals, which reduces unwanted runoff. These are more efficient at leaching salts, which is important if salts are a problem.¡± ¡°Localized, water is applied to each nt through awork of pipes under low pressure.¡± ¡°Sprinkler, water is distributed from a central location by overhead high-pressure sprinklers or from sprinklers on a moving tform. Frequent use can result in rapid disease development.¡± ¡°Sub, water is distributed through a system of pumping stations, gates, ditches, and canals by raising the water table.¡± ¡°Huh? W-Water table?¡± My head was spinning trying to keep up with his rapid-fire exnations. ¡°A water table is an underground boundary between the soil surface and the area where groundwater saturates spaces between sediments and cracks in rock. Yuh got that, kid?¡± He was quick to exin, but I felt like I understood absolutely nothing. ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± It¡¯d been quite a while since I felt so out of my element. ¡°Bullshit yuh got it. Just imagine ayer of groundwater, then above it is ayer of unsaturated soil, the dividing line between those twoyers is the water table.¡± ¡°Oh, when you put it like that, I think I get it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue.¡± ¡°Drip, drops of water are delivered near the roots of the nts; it is rarely used as it requires more maintenance.¡± ¡°Center Pivot, water is distributed by a sprinkler system moving in a circr pattern.¡± ¡°Manual, is verybor-intensive and time-consuming, the water is distributed through watering cans by manualbor.¡± I stared at the ceiling in a daze. I never knew there were so many methods of watering crops. The image I had in my head of using a garden hose and walking around the field spraying water on crops had been shattered. Farming was seriouslyplicated. There were so many things to take into consideration. It gave me a headache. ¡°A-Among the irrigation methods you listed¡­ which one is typically used for wheat?¡± ¡°It really depends on the situation, but if you want to save on water, I¡¯d rmend using sprinkler or drip. If water is not a concern and you¡¯rezy, go with a surface flood system or a center pivot one.¡± ¡°I see¡­ haaaaaah.¡± It seemed there was much to learn, too much. ¡°Well, I think that about does it for this little crash course on wheat. Yuh got any more questions?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I think I¡¯m good for now.¡± I¡¯d honestly learned a lot from talking to him in the short time we¡¯d spoken and I had to take the time to process it all. ¡°Kay¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Now that we¡¯d finished my lesson on wheat, an awkward silence descended upon us until Dawn¡¯s father spoke up and broke it himself this time, ¡°Hey, kid.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really want to pry, but... how far did you get with my daughterst night?¡± ¡°Huh? W-What do you mean by that?¡± Where the hell did thate from all of a sudden? ¡°The sweater she had on when she showed up with you and your girlfriend¡­ was a man¡¯s... That was yours, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, it was mine but it¡¯s nothing like what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°Why¡¯d she be wearing it then?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s a weird story actually.¡± ¡°Try me.¡± ¡°If I said my girlfriend identally¡­¡± I hesitated to say it. ¡°identally what? What¡¯d she do?¡± ¡°Peed... on her¡­ a little.¡± ¡°Huh? Peed?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ peed.¡± ¡°Pffftthahahaha! What? How the hell did that happen?¡± ¡°Well we were sitting in a tree for a few hours talking and by the time we decided to climb back down she had to go. She couldn¡¯t climb back down without relieving herself¡­ so I left first and returned to the tent. I didn¡¯t see it happen, but somehow it happened while she was up in the tree and Dawn walked under and got some on her shirt.¡± Dawn¡¯s father broke downughing, covering his face while pping his leg. ¡°That¡¯s quite the story.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Dawn, she still doesn¡¯t know and thinks it was a squirrel in a tree or something taking a leak.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s rich. Kid, stop. You¡¯re going to kill me here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been an hour and the two of yuh are still talking? How long do you n to chat for?¡± Dawn¡¯s voice suddenly echoed through the barn. When I turned my head to the entrance, I saw Dawn and Rosa together. Their hair was still a little wet and hadn¡¯t fully dried yet. ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s already been an hour?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been waiting forever for Ran to get back. We started to think you went and took him to the barn to kill him or something. I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d find you on your kneesughing hysterically. Seriously, we had enough time to not only shower but wash my shirt.¡± ¡°Wash¡­ your shirt?¡± Dawn¡¯s father asked hesitantly. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You mean... the one you had on yesterday?¡± His lips twitched back trying to contain hisughter while he stared at his daughter. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Is it the one you have on now?¡± Dawn¡¯s father locked onto the shirt she had as his body trembled. ¡°Yeah, are you okay?¡± ¡°Pfft. Yeah¡­ nothin¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m¡­ absolutely¡­ fine.¡± His face turned red from holding it in as he kept his mouth covered. ¡°I¡¯ve gotta see... about something now. You¡­ can have him back. Enjoy¡­ riding.¡± Dawn¡¯s father rose to his feet and did his best to maintain a coolposed expression when he walked past Dawn out of the barn. When he was halfway back to the house, he broke out into hystericalughter we could hear from where we stood beside the barn. Dawn raised one brow and asked in uncertainty, ¡°I don''t get it, what¡¯s so funny? What¡¯s heughing at? What¡¯d you say to my dad, Ran?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Yeah, Dawn, that¡¯s not important, let¡¯s go horse riding already.¡± Rosa was quick to change the subject. She shot me a discreet re, it seemed she¡¯d put two and two together and figured out the joke. She was naturally unamused that her embarrassing ident had been revealed. ¡°Right¡­ if you say so.¡± Chapter 441. Chapter 441.

Chapter 441. A Father and Some Stupid Horses: Horses are Jerks.

After that Rosa dragged me over to the horse stable. She was definitely mad at me. The dark red color of her soulbined with her grip on my hand made that pretty obvious. It was pretty rare to see her mad at me. While Dawn took the horses out from the stable Rosa whispered furiously, ¡°Why¡¯d you go and tell Dawn¡¯s father about that?¡± ¡°Haaaah. He saw the sweater his daughter came home wearing and thought I¡¯d done something with her despite already having a girlfriend. If I didn¡¯t exin what really happened-¡± ¡°You could have just said a squirrel peed on her like she thought. You didn¡¯t have to say it was me.¡± ¡°What if he doubted it, thought I was making up something random, and got more suspicious instead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡± Despite still being mad, the dark red color her soul gave off became a lighter shade. It seemed she at least understood a bit, but despite understanding, she still wasn¡¯t willing topletely forgive me for it. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some good ice creamter when we get to the city.¡± ¡°Hmph! As if I¡¯ll forgive you with just ice cream.¡± Her soul initially lightened a bit in color before turning deeper red again, albeit less than before. ¡°But it¡¯s really good, you know. Have you ever tried dippin¡¯ dots before?¡± ¡°Dippin¡¯ dots? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know? It¡¯s a kind of ice cream that¡¯s actually pretty hard toe by where we live. You can only get them at the annual summer carnival toward the end of July in our city, but it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to find in the big city nearby.¡± Her soul shed back and forth between dark red and yellow. She was wavering. ¡°Imagine small tiny little balls of chocte individually melting like butter on your tongue.¡± Her soul remained yellow as she closed her eyes and imagined it. ¡°Well¡­ if you treat me to that¡­ I might¡­ just maybe forgive you if it¡¯s as good as you say it is.¡± Truly, ice cream is the secret of life. Any problem you have can be washed away with ice cream. What a miraculous revolutionary invention. Little did the creator of ice cream know how powerful a product they created. Dawn suddenly exited the barn riding atop a dark brown horse leading two of the white horses I¡¯d seen earlier. ¡°Here, both of you should put these on.¡± When she stopped in front of us, she dismounted the horse she was on and held out two helmets to us. ¡°Better to be safe than sorry if yuh don''t have much experience with horses. If yuh fall off your horse and hit your head it wouldn¡¯t be funny.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± I graciously epted and strapped on the helmet. I¡¯d never been good with animals. They always disliked me. Dogs in the neighborhood always barked at me and chased me down as a kid. I¡¯d been bitten by my fair share growing up. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine without one. I¡¯ve ridden my fair share of horses.¡± Unlike me, Rosa politely declined the helmet. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Rosa calmly approached one of the white horses behind Dawn. She stroked its neck to soothe it. The horse let out an audible nicker as it nuzzled its head up against Rosa affectionately. ¡°She seems to like you a lot,¡± Dawnplimented. With the horse calm, standing at the horse¡¯s side, Rosa held onto the reins firmly, put her foot in the stirrup, and climbed up onto it in one smooth motion. She made it look so easy and natural. So much so that I felt nervous. Dawn turned her attention to me and confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s your first time getting on a horse, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You pretty much just need to do what she did. I¡¯ll help you though.¡± ¡°Uh, sure, thanks.¡± Dawn approached the second white horse and soothed it. ¡°You can slowly approach now.¡± I took a step forward. I looked the horse straight in the eyes. I felt anxious and uneasy. Somehow the horse seemed wary of me but it still allowed me to get closer to it. ¡°Don¡¯t pet her on the head. Try stroking or rubbing along her neck. You want her to feelfortable around you.¡± ¡°R-Right.¡± I raised my hand up and ced it on the horse¡¯s long neck, but as soon as I made contact the horse bent its head away and tried to start walking away. ¡°Woah there, Betsy, stay. Be a good girl.¡± The horse snorted, she seemed disinterested in getting along with me. ¡°Haha¡­ she doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Betsy here gets along with everyone.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be good to try getting on her if she¡¯s ufortable with you though. Rosa, can you try mounting Betsy and let Ran try mounting Shirley.¡± ¡°Huh? Sure.¡± Rosa dismounted Shirley and mounted Betsy just as easily. ¡°Hmm¡­ Betsy seems to be just fine with Rosa too.¡± I approached Shirley, she didn¡¯t seem as unfriendly toward me as Betsy had. ¡°Ran, take hold of the reins.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When I grabbed the rein I suddenly felt a strong force bash into my chest. I fell backward t on my ass onto the ground. Shirley had swung her head my way and pushed me away. ¡°Shirley! Behave!¡± Shirley squealed back. ¡°What the hell¡¯s with this? Am I being bullied by horses?¡± Dawn apologized, ¡°Uh¡­ sorry¡­ I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into them. They never behave like this around others. They¡¯re usually so well behaved and I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re reacting so negatively to you.¡± Is it because I¡¯m a devil? Can animals differentiate between a devil and a normal human? ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s probably because he¡¯s just not popr with thedies,¡± Rosa joked. ¡°You think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely that.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ why don¡¯t we give Shirley another shot?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I stood back up. Dawn held Shirley in ce and coaxed her while gently brushing her hand through her mane, ¡°Shirley, be a good girl, okay? Ran isn¡¯t going to hurt yuh or do anything weird. He¡¯s really nice and sweet. He¡¯s the boyfriend of the girl yuh were getting along with so well just now.¡± When she handed me the rein, this time, Shirley didn¡¯t bash me as Dawn was in the way. I put my foot in the stirrup and steadied myself on one leg. I took a deep breath in and pulled myself up but the second my foot left the ground Shirley¡¯s front legs raised up high in the air. She stood on her hind legs and neighed loudly. I was thrown back and took a much harder fallpared to the first time around. ¡°Shirley! What¡¯s gotten into you today!¡± Dawn wrestled with Shirley to calm her down. I was immensely thankful I hadn¡¯t tried to y the tough guy by refusing the helmet Dawn offered me at the start. If I wasn¡¯t wearing it, I¡¯d have definitely taken a hard hit to the head just now. Iid t on the ground and nkly stared up at the clouds as my back ached in pain. Maybe I was just fated to never ride a horse. ¡°Hehe, these horses sure are giving you a tough time.¡± I turned my head to the side and saw Rosa seated on Betsy looking at me with a satisfied grin. ¡°It¡¯s not funny, don¡¯tugh.¡± ¡°Hahaha, they must be handing down divine retribution for you bbing earlier.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. You think?¡± ¡°It must be that. They must have noticed when I was mad at you earlier so they¡¯re shunning you since they seem to like me.¡± ¡°Horses are terrible. Absolutely horrible.¡± ¡°Ran, are you okay?¡± Dawn immediately came over once she¡¯d calmed Shirley down and asked worriedly. ¡°Well, nothing seems to be broken at least.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ for your experience trying to ride a horse to end up like this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m used to setbacks and failing miserably.¡± ¡°But at this rate, you¡¯re probably going to hate horses if this is how your first experience turns out.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t deny that and act like I won¡¯t dislike horses because of this. Horses definitely suck so far.¡± ¡°Uh, how about trying to get on Be?¡± Dawn anxiously pointed to the horse she¡¯d arrived on. ¡°Haaaaah. Sure I guess.¡± I rose to my feet and dusted off my back. Dawn went over to Be¡¯s side first and had a little chat with her, likely begging her to behave. She probably threw in a few under-the-counter bribes while she was at it, promising her some of her favorite food if she didn¡¯t act up. ¡°Ran, it should be... good now¡­ probably¡­¡± ¡°That didn¡¯t sound very confident.¡± ¡°Third time¡¯s the charm.¡± Dawn gave me a thumbs up. ¡°I¡¯d rather think of it as three strikes and you¡¯re out¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯ll go well this time for sure, trust me.¡± ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Chapter 442. Chapter 442.

Chapter 442. A Father and Some Stupid Horses: Horses are Jerks. (2/4)

I cautiously approached Be from the side, but she turned away and shunned me despite Dawn trying to rein her in. How pathetic is this? Rejected not once, not twice, but three times in one day by horses. I wasn¡¯t confessing undying feelings of love or anything, but it still got me down. Am I cursed to be hated by all animals? My shoulders slumped down dejectedly as my gaze lowered to the ground. ¡°Haha, it seems I really am hated, huh?¡± I grumbled quietly to myself in low spirits. ¡°Watch out!¡± Dawn called out in a panic. A defending horse¡¯s roar immediately followed Dawn¡¯s warning. I looked up, startled, my eyes opened wide and my heart leaped through my chest. I fell backward and just narrowly avoided two horse hooves kicking me directly in the face. Be¡¯s head was lowered down to the ground as she bucked and kicked out with her hind legs toward my face. My heart beat out of control as I sat t on my ass and stared wide-eyed, aghast, in horror at my would-be murderer had it not been for Dawn¡¯s warning just now. Be¡¯s hoof had only been a hair¡¯s breadth away. I broke out into an uncontroble sweat as chills ran down my back and the image of my caved-in skull shed through my mind. That was¡­ too close forfort. Who¡¯s really the devil here? Aren¡¯t horses the true devilish fiends? They¡¯re clearly vicious creatures. As I looked up at the horse towering over me, I couldn¡¯t help but feel small and powerless. Animals were really scary after all. If this was a domesticated one, just how formidable was a wild one? ¡°Ran! Are you okay!¡± When I turned my head to the side Rosa was there. She had a worried look in her eyes as she stared at me and felt my forehead. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ okay.¡± ¡°Are you sure? It looked like you were hit directly in the head.¡± ¡°I got really lucky and it just barely missed me.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Thank god. I thought I was about to be a widow.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t really need to worry about that, we¡¯re not exactly married yet.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just about as good as that.¡± We own each other¡¯s souls, was what the look in her eyes conveyed. ¡°Sorry for worrying you. I was careless just now. I should¡¯ve been more attentive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Ran, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with them today,¡± Dawn suddenly spoke up. She red at Be and clenched her fist tight before she continued, ¡°Why are they acting up like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been bad with animals. It¡¯s not their fault, animals just don¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡± ¡°We should just forget about horse riding today, we can do something else,¡± Rosa suggested. ¡°Haaaah, yeah. It doesn¡¯t look like we¡¯ll be able to ride them together at this rate.¡± ¡°What if I try to ride with one of you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous with how they¡¯re acting today.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have one more horse?¡± ¡°We do¡­ have one more horse. Why?¡± ¡°Is that one also a mare?¡± ¡°No¡­ but I wouldn¡¯t rmend trying that one.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a lot more aggressive and even I can¡¯t ride him. He only lets dad ride him. He¡¯s stubborn and the problem child of the four horses we have.¡° ¡°Can you at least let me try?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ I can bring him out, but are yuh sure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s honestly frustrating getting the cold shoulder by a bunch of horses.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t yuh afraid?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°Then why try riding an even scarier horse?¡± I shrugged and responded, ¡°So I won¡¯t be afraid of the less scary ones. If I see a truly scary one, then I figure I won¡¯t be afraid of these horses. I don¡¯t like being scared of things. Right now, I¡¯m mostly only scared because I don¡¯t understand horses at all. If I understood them better, I¡¯d definitely be less afraid of them. All I see when I look at a horse is something bigger than me that could easily kill me if it wanted to.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea though¡­¡± ¡°I can sign a waiver if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about being sued if yuh get hurt, I¡¯m worried that yuh will get hurt or even worse die if there¡¯s an ident.¡± ¡°If I die, then oh well, so be it. Nature got the best of me in that case and I¡¯ll have no one to me but myself for being stubborn.¡± ¡°Rosa, talk some sense into him. Your boyfriend¡¯s gone crazy from being rejected by too many horses.¡± ¡°Hehehe, I don¡¯t see the problem. Just let him try. If he¡¯s got a death wish then that¡¯s on him.¡± I really don¡¯t want to lose to horses. It was one thing to act like snobs, but to go so far as to almost kill me too? Screw you! So what if you¡¯re bigger and stronger than me? Being looked down upon by horses, the more I thought about it, the more ticked off I felt. I rose to my feet more determined than ever to sessfully ride one of these horses. First I¡¯d face an even scarier one so I could try one of these again. Try throwing me off again after I take a journey through hell and back, I dare you to try. Devils were creatures who lived in hell. What sort of hell had these horses been through to look down on me and think of themselves as if they were superior? If I was bitten I¡¯d bite back twice as hard. ¡°Alright¡­ then¡­ I¡¯ll go get Moonlight.¡± Moonlight is his name? What the hell, that doesn¡¯t sound scary at all. When Dawn returned with Moonlight, I immediately regretted that thought. The bulging muscles on this all-ck horse were no joke. This guy oozed of testosterone. I could practically smell it. I took a deep breath in, pulled out one of my earbuds, stuck it in my left ear, and pressed the center button on the volume control to y whatever song was on my phone. I nearly burst out intoughter when I heard what yed. Counterattack Mankind. It was a soundtrack from Attack on Titan. I didn¡¯t shrink back when in Moonlight¡¯s presence. If he knew I was scared of him, things would only end the same way they had with the mares. When Moonlight noticed I was staring him down, he snorted disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re really sure you want to do this?¡± Dawn asked nervously while holding Moonlight¡¯s reins. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Either I ride him, or I die trying.¡± ¡°Are yuh an idiot? If it really looks dangerous, I¡¯m dragging you away by force if I have to. I don¡¯t want to carry the responsibility of digging a grave for you.¡± ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll be relying on you if I¡¯m about to die.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not gonna let it reach that point.¡± I squared off with Moonlight and looked him dead in his dark brown eyes which bordered on pitch ck. They resembled my own. He had a long thick ck mane and tail. They flowed freely through the air whenever a gust of wind blew by. I¡¯d carefully observed the way Dawn interacted with and handled the horses every time they acted up. She always approached them calmly and confidently. She treated them as an equal. She didn¡¯t fear them. She respected them and they respected her. Respect was earned, not given. Dawn had earned their respect. I obviously hadn¡¯t. Though she said she was unable to ride Moonlight, it was clear Moonlight at least listened to and respected her to a certain degree. In sync with the soundtrack sting in one ear, I took my first step forward, and I didn¡¯t hesitate to take the second. Horses could easily see through and detect any hesitation and unease in your stride. I¡¯d learned that lesson from my previous three failed experiences. The lowestmon denominator in each of those experiences was my internal hesitation and unease. That was conveyed to them and they rejected me. Who¡¯d ever want to be close to someone who feels that way when they¡¯re around you? Clearly, no one would. Horses were intelligent, they weren¡¯t idiots. They had their own way tomunicate. I¡¯d learned that by listening to them closely. The different sounds they made meant different things and I¡¯d heard quite a few things in this short period of time. From nickering to neighing, snorting, squealing, and roaring. They even had their own types of bodynguage. Rearing, bucking, nudging, nuzzling, resting their head on you, etc. There were a lot of subtle little things, many of which I naturally couldn¡¯t understand with my limited knowledge of horses, but it was very easy to see their actions had intent. When I was a few feet away, Moonlight reared, stood on its hind legs, and roared out loudly. It was far louder than the mares. Chapter 443. Chapter 443.

Chapter 443. A Father and Some Stupid Horses: Horses are Jerks. (3/4)

¡°Ran, get out of the way!¡± Dawn called out anxiously. It seemed to be trying to intimidate and scare me off. I didn¡¯t cower back when confronted by its body towering over me. I treated it as if it still had all its legs on the ground, but I did stop my advances. I held my ground, looked up at Moonlight seriously, and prepared to sidestep out of its way if he charged forward or swung his hoof down on me. Thankfully, things didn¡¯t escte, Moonlight¡¯s front hoofs lowered back to the ground and it settled down on its own. He didn¡¯t charge me and continued to watch my every movement carefully. Was he testing me? To see if I¡¯d flinch and run away? Aren¡¯t horses a bit too smart? I took another step toward him and closed the distance to his side. So far, so good. Dawn breathed out a sigh of relief when I reached her. ¡°Let¡¯s just stop here¡­ Moonlight¡¯s too dangerous for a newbie to try and ride.¡± I grabbed the reins and shook my head. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye this far, why go back now? What¡¯s one more failure worth to me at this point?¡° ¡°It could be worth your life,¡± Dawn retorted. ¡°Look, I get you¡¯re worried and all, but there¡¯s no way I can just leave with my tail tucked between my legs in front of my girlfriend who¡¯s watching intently.¡± ¡°Walking away with your life intact is worth more than some stupid pride. It doesn¡¯t make you less of a man to run away from a dangerous situation.¡± I nodded as I spoke, ¡°Ipletely agree with that sentiment¡­ but... there are some things where you just have to suck it up and do whether you want to or not. This is just one of those things for me.¡± ¡°Why? That makes no sense.¡± She gripped my arm to try and stop me. My shoulder ckened when I opened my mouth, ¡°Because... you¡¯ll miss out on living your life if you¡¯re always choosing the safer, more stable path forward. Sometimes... you¡¯ve got to really suffer... if you want to truly feel alive. I¡¯ve learned that lesson the hard way.¡± Caught off guard by my words, Dawn¡¯s grip on my arm unconsciously loosened. Taking advantage of that gap, I raised one leg up, put it in the stirrup, and pulled myself up onto Moonlight''s back all in one go. This time I was quick enough to hunker down on the saddle. Moonlight reared for the second time letting out a loud roar. He tried to throw me off, but I glued my body down to his and desperately held on like my life depended on it. When he realized I wasn¡¯t budging, he lunged forward, kicking his legs back, bucking his rear end up in the air. I rose up a bit off his back but quickly mped down on his sides with my legs. ¡°Moonlight, stop!¡± A sudden burst of eleration assaulted my body as a powerful gust of wind blew into my face. My eyes instinctively shut on their own. That single instant of darkness where I couldn¡¯t see where I was going was mortifying. Fearful of the unknown toe, I cracked my eyes back open. My body was low and the first thing I saw was a blur of green beside a solid ck. The ck was the horse¡¯s mane and the green was naturally the grass below to the side of the horse¡¯s muscr body. I rotated my head and saw a field of green and gold whizzing by. When I looked to my rear I saw Dawn and Rosa far behind in the distance on their horses. Dawn appeared quite anxious as she desperately chased after Moonlight on Be. Rosa on the other hand seemed pretty calm. She didn¡¯t look worried at all. She only ever really worried when she thought I was seriously hurt. If it was something minor like a little fall, she typically didn¡¯t react much. My gaze returned to the front and I sat up a bit more to get a better view of the terrain. I slowly adapted to the gusting winds whizzing by my sides and was able to keep my eyes open so long as I kept my head tilted down a bit. The helmet I had on was a pretty good windbreaker. My field of vision expanded and my heart sped up significantly. I gradually sumbed to an overwhelming sense of freedom. One that you couldn¡¯t experience when in a city and driving restricted to a road. This horse could go where cars and vehicles could not take me. The ces where there were no roads. The ces I¡¯d have to travel on my own two feet, but far faster than they ever could. Moonlight¡¯s gant figure was the embodiment of majesty and freedom. A return to one¡¯s roots. One that had been forgotten with the advancements of technology. Who would ride a horse somewhere if they had a car or ne? No one would. But by sacrificing that, we¡¯d restricted ourselves to the paths already paved out for us. Cars bound to roads with predetermined destinations. nes bound by air space restrictions and jurisdictions. There were countless restrictions one had to follow. Roads and airspace had many rules and regtions. What you were allowed to and not allowed to do. Where you could or could not drive to or fly. You couldn¡¯t truly go wherever you pleased. You were only ever given a false notion of freedom. Certainly, you could travel to ces a horse could never take you, but the same could be said in reverse. There were ces a horse could take you where you¡¯d never be able to traverse by car or ne. In modern times the idea of traveling by horse for those raised in cities would simply beughed at or mocked. When your horse gets tired what then? A horse would be slower too. They¡¯d be unreliable. They could even refuse to cooperate. You didn¡¯t have those issues with mechanical vehicles though. But there was something you lost through that mechanization process. The connection you felt with another creature. That feeling of cooperation. Companionship. Thankfulness. Appreciation. Respect. Trust. All the things that make one feel human, your humanity. What did you get back by forsaking all of this? The coldness of metal and convenience. A meaningless rtionship with something that felt nothing for you. A one-sided rtionship between you and something nonliving and unfeeling. Civilization had advanced immensely. So much progress had been made, but in the process, we¡¯d forsaken far too much in the name of efficiency. I was slowly engulfed by a sense of loneliness and mncholy. While I rode in silence and breathed in the natural scent in the air, a single teardrop leaked out from the corner of my right eye. It slid to the side of my face until it inevitably separated and was blown away, absorbed in the dust Moonlight kicked up to our rear. I wasn¡¯t crying, it only formed as a result of the asional gusts of wind that blew into my eye. I gradually came out of my drunken state of stupor as the distinct crisp sounds of galloping hooves on the ground grew more pronounced. When I nced behind me I only now realized I couldn¡¯t see Dawn or Rosa. Moonlight was seriously way too fastpared to the other horses. I should¡­ really turn around and head back. Moonlight had been mindlessly traveling in a straight line the entire time without direction and going wherever his hooves led him. Only now when I thought to turn around did I realize something very important I¡¯d overlooked. I¡­ had no idea how to get him to turn around or stop. With how fast Moonlight took off, Dawn hadn¡¯t had the chance to provide me with any instructions. I have to think. What do they do in movies? They whip the reins to get the horse to pick up speed, right? Then to turn they¡¯d pull the reins to the side they want to turn. Logically that made sense. If I recall correctly, to stop, they¡¯d pull the reins back a bit. Then, first things first, I¡¯ve got to turn around. I slowly tugged on the left rein ever so slightly since I didn¡¯t know how much force was required. As I increased the pull on the left rein Moonlight took a sharper turn to the left. When Moonlight made a full 180-degree turn, I eased up, and Moonlight straightened out on his own. We headed straight back in the direction we came from. After a short while, Rosa and Dawn appeared in the distance. I felt extremely relieved to see them. Being alone with Moonlight was nerve-wracking. Chapter 444. Chapter 444. Chapter 444. A Father and Some Stupid Horses: Horses are Jerks. (4/4) When the two of them noticed me headed their way, they turned around in advance and picked up speed in the opposite direction to avoid Moonlight blowing past and leaving them in the dust again. When I caught up to them Dawn turned her head back to me and shouted, ¡°Thank god you¡¯re okay! Ran, pull both reins back to slow down, Moonlight is too fast for us to keep up.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I tried doing as she instructed only to panic a secondter when Moonlight stubbornly increased his pace further instead of slowing down. I blew straight past Dawn¡¯s side. ¡°What are you doing! Slow down! You¡¯re going to get hurt if he throws you off at this rate!¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying, but Moonlight isn¡¯t listening at all!¡± I was about to pass Rosa¡¯s horse when she did something that utterly shocked both Dawn and myself. My eyes opened wide as Rosa rose to her feet and jumped from Shirley¡¯s back onto Moonlight. Shended directly behind me and immediately wrapped her arms around my waist. ¡°Are you crazy!¡± I shouted. ¡°What? I thought it looked fun. Are you mad that the first male I ride is a horse rather than you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind. What if you missed that jump just now?¡± ¡°Well I didn¡¯t, so it¡¯s all good.¡± ¡°But now we¡¯re both going to get hurt if we fall off.¡± ¡°So? With the extra weight he¡¯s carrying on his back now, he¡¯s slowed down. He¡¯ll also get tired faster carrying around two people. So if we do end up falling off it should overall hurt less.¡± ¡°Logically, that makes sense¡­ but you¡¯re still insane.¡± ¡°I¡¯m insane for wanting to ride on the same horse as my boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, for jumping just now.¡± ¡°How about we do something that¡¯s really crazy?¡± Rosa¡¯s right hand slipped down a bit lower. ¡°Please don¡¯t, I¡¯d like to not end up cut up down there.¡± ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re right. I almost forgot about that. Even if I¡¯m careful, on horseback it¡¯s too difficult to keep steady. Haaaaah. My nails are such an inconvenience at times.¡± I felt extremely thankful for her nails right now. They somehow worked in my favor for once. A minuteter, with Moonlight¡¯s decreased speed, Dawn caught up to us and scolded, ¡°Rosa, have you lost your mind, that was way too dangerous!¡± ¡°But it worked out, didn¡¯t it?¡± Rosa shrugged. ¡°I mean¡­ it did¡­ but still, don¡¯t ever do that again.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, whatever you say.¡± ¡°Moonlight, stop misbehaving.¡± Dawn was helpless as Moonlight outright ignored her request. It was clear he wanted to run about until he was satisfied. He wouldn¡¯t stop until then. A few minutester we arrived back at the stable where Moonlight abruptly jerked to a stop and lowered his head down without any warning. ¡°Woah! Wubwubwub...¡± My vision went dark as I exhaled out bubbles of air. My head was suddenly submerged in water. Neither of us had a chance to react just now. We¡¯d been thrown off Moonlight and Rosa who had her arms wrapped around my waist came tumbling along. The bastard had ruthlessly dumped the two of us into a watering trough. While Rosa was still directly on top of me, I extended my arms up and grabbed hold of the sides of the watering trough to pull my head up above the surface of the water. When I broke through the surface I coughed a mouthful of water as I simultaneously gasped for air. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that rather than dying from hitting my head during a fall, I might die from drowning instead. Koh koh.¡± I spit out some more water. ¡°Are you two alright!¡± Dawn cried out, extremely distraught over Moonlight¡¯s behavior. ¡°Ugh¡­ nothing... seems to be broken. Thankfully, the water broke our fall.¡± The ride hadn¡¯t been long, but it was definitely an experience I¡¯d remember. Being thrown into a watering trough by a horse was a first for sure. ¡°Moonlight! Bad! You can¡¯t just do that to people riding you!¡± Dawn jumped off her horse, immediately grabbed ahold of Moonlight¡¯s reins, and proceeded to scold him. Herints fell on deaf ears though. Moonlight gave her one short nce before he arrogantly looked away and continued to leisurely slurp up water from the watering trough. This horse was the pinnacle of ¡®No fucks given, I¡¯ll do it again.¡¯ ¡°Moonlight!¡± Dawn was ignored. ¡°Haaaaaaaaaah.¡± She let out an exasperated sigh when she realized it was futile and he wasn¡¯t listening. ¡°This is why I didn¡¯t want to let you ride him... He¡¯s uncontroble and only listens to my dad. Sorry...¡± ¡°This horse really is a bad boy, getting a girl all wet like that.¡± Rosa joked as she stood up from inside the watering trough and got out first. I didn¡¯t immediately get out, instead, I rolled over and dangled my arms and legs over the sides of the watering trough. I remained soaking in the refreshing cool water directly under the hot rays of the zing sun while I gazed up at the clouds slowly drifting by in the sky overhead. Minus the watering trough, it was the second time today that I found myself in this position. Somehow, I didn¡¯t feel a sense of frustration this time, nor was I mad. All in all, it¡¯d been pretty fun. That feeling of flying across the field low to the ground while on Moonlight¡¯s back was truly unique. For that short time, it really felt like I had wings and I could fly anywhere I wanted with them. When I didn¡¯t get out Dawn asked, ¡°What are you doing? Did you get injured during that fall after all?¡± ¡°I¡¯m... fine.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting out then?¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Even if I get out, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯mpletely soaked from head to toe right now. Might as well enjoy a bath since I¡¯m already here.¡± Not even my shoes had been spared from this fate. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep apologizing. I¡¯m the one who decided to ride Moonlight despite your warnings. I¡¯ve only got myself to me here.¡± ¡°Even so¡­ I¡¯m responsible since I should be able to control Moonlight better.¡± ¡°Who cares? He said it was fine. Rx already.¡± Rosa sshed some water onto Dawn¡¯s shirt. ¡°Why¡¯d you do that?¡± ¡°Hehehe, if you feel so bad about it, jump in and join the wet side.¡± Rosa sshed some more water toward Dawn but Dawn stepped out of the way and dodged it. ¡°Hold on, wait a minute, Rosa. I just washed and dried this.¡± ¡°So?¡± Rosa scooped up some more water with both hands and threw it high up in the air. Dawn turned to try and escape from the radius of the falling water but Rosa quickly hugged her from behind. ¡°Hold on! Rosa! No! What are you doing! Stop!¡± Rosa dragged her over to the watering trough with her arms wrapped around Dawn and fell over together into it. ¡°Hahaha!¡± When Rosaughed out jubntly I looked down and witnessed both of them fully clothed, submerged,pletely soaked in water. Rosa had a wide smile on her face as sheughed loudly. She took great pleasure in her work. Dawn¡¯s cheeks were flushed red. At first, she seemed a little mad, but Rosa¡¯sughter inevitably infected her and she gradually started tough whileining, ¡°Hehe, Rosa, it¡¯s not funny. Stopughing haha¡­ I¡¯m hehehehe¡­ really mad¡­ seriously hahahaha...¡± I caught a glimpse of one of Dawn¡¯s rare smiles when she closed her eyes and brushed her hair from in front of her face to behind her shoulder whileughing. I dropped my head backzily and continued to watch the sky as the two girlsughed themselves silly. What was so funny, I had no idea. They were justughing for the sake ofughing as far as I could tell. It was just a positive feedback loop and they couldn¡¯t stop. But¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but think it was nice. Living like this. If every day was this carefree, the world might be a better ce. ¡°Haaaaaaah.¡± I let out a tired sigh and shut my eyes. In this instant, I couldn¡¯t help but think this little farm out in the boonies was paradise. All my troubles seemed to just fade away into nothing. I think I want to stay here. I don¡¯t want to return to the city. But this isn¡¯t my home. I have responsibilities andmitments I have to take care of. And¡­ there are people I have to return to in the city. However¡­ one day... I¡¯d like to bring those people to a paradise in the middle of nowhere like this one. A ce of respite where one can rest their weary soul,ugh to their heart''s content, and not worry about a single thing. But... that would have to be some time in the distant future. For now¡­ I should engrave these peaceful times in my memories and enjoy them the best I can. These slow leisurely days won¡¯tst forever. They never do. ¡­ Chapter 445. Chapter 445. Chapter 445. A Father and Some Stupid Horses: Chatting with a Father in the Bathroom. (1/2) ¡°Ran...¡± When the two hysterical girls were allughed out, Rosa called out my name. ¡°You awake?¡± She continued. ¡°Do you think he seriously fell asleep like this?¡± Dawn questioned curiously. ¡°I¡¯m awake. Strangely enough, it¡¯s unexpectedly rxing in here.¡± I sat up and stretched my arms out. This little soak had done wonders. Who knew it¡¯d be so rxing? I really had to thank that stupid horse for throwing me in here. ¡°Jeez, you¡¯re such a weirdo. You¡¯re always finding the strangest things rxing.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we head inside and dry off now,¡± Dawn cut in and suggested. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll meet you inside. I¡¯ve got to bring the horses back to the stable.¡± ¡°Sure. See you there.¡± Rosa agreed as Dawn hopped up to her feet and led the four horses in the general vicinity back to the stable. When we made it to the house, the door was unlocked. We took off our shoes inside at the front entrance and Rosa suddenly asked, ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, our shoes are soaked, we can¡¯t exactly throw them in the dryer. It¡¯ll take hours for them to dry.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to head to the cityter? It¡¯ll be prettyte by the time they dry.¡± The front door opened up and Dawn stepped inside right as we started discussing what to do. ¡°There¡¯s not much we can really do about that, right?¡± ¡°Uh, it might be boring¡­ but if you¡¯re fine with it¡­ how about¡­ both of you spend the night here?¡± Dawn, who''d overheard what we were talking about upon entering, awkwardly made that offer to us while she nervously fidgeted with her fingers. ¡°What do you think?¡± Rosa sought my input. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. Personally, I¡¯d rather spend more time outside the city than inside it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Dawn asked excitedly. ¡°Yeah. What about you, Rosa?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ I do like it out here. It¡¯s been pretty fun. Sure, why not?¡± ¡°In that case, how about staying until the end of your trip! You can head to the city during the day ande back here at night¡­ though... it¡¯d be about an hour and a half long drive¡­ which would probably be¡­ really inconvenient now that I think about it.¡± When she realized the big downside to her offer she started to trail off and get quieter toward the end. Rosa looked my way and left the decision up to me. Dawn also switched her focus over to me. I shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind the drive. Besides, it''s not like we have to go to and from the city every day that we¡¯re here. The city was never our main destination anyway. We came for a scenic view and we only really need one day to go and see it.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯ll stay?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind us taking up space here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem at all. The one thing we have plenty of is space.¡± ¡°Then this works out perfectly. I guess we¡¯ll be seeing a lot of each other over the next week.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± An overjoyed smile crept onto Dawn¡¯s face. It seemed up until now she hadn¡¯t realized she¡¯d been naturally smiling more and more in front of us. Neither of us pointed it out to her. We had an unspoken mutual understanding to keep quiet about it to avoid making her grow self-conscious over it. Once we¡¯d locked in a ce to stay for the week, Dawn led me to the washroom and I took a nice long shower while the two girls changed and dried off in Dawn¡¯s room. Their washroom was pretty big and their shower was separate from the bathtub. While bombarded by the flow of hot water, the door to the washroom opened up. When I looked over, I realized it was Dawn¡¯s father. ¡°Huh? What¡¯re yuh doin in here, kid?¡± ¡°What does it look like I¡¯m doing?¡± ¡°Haha, right. A shower.¡± ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you have a farm to look after?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for my daughter to have friends over. The farm can wait a day.¡± ¡°Wait, did you think I was your daughter? What the hell? Do you bathe together with your daughter?¡± ¡°Of course not, yuh idiot. Don¡¯t go around saying weird things. I was just about to jump in the tub to take a rxing bath when I heard my phone go off. I left to take the call and came back only to find some punk slipped inside the shower while I was gone.¡± I looked over to the bathtub and only now realized it actually was full of water. ¡°Uh¡­ sorry about that. I¡¯ll leave now then.¡± ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine, just stay there and take your shower. I could use someone to talk to. Yuh don¡¯t get many people to talk to around here. We can continue our chat from earlier while we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°If you say so.¡± Dawn¡¯s father removed his towel from around his waist and slung it over the towel holder on the wall on his side before he stepped inside the tub of water. He slid down the wall until he was fully submerged in the water. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± There was an awkward break in our conversation. I didn¡¯t really know exactly what to say. Showering next to another dude soaking in a tub definitely wasn¡¯t something I was ustomed to. ¡°Hey-¡± ¡°Kid-¡° The two of us spoke up at the same time and cut each other off. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked. ¡°No, go ahead if you were going to say something.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really have anything to say. The awkward silence was a bit too much.¡± ¡°In that case, let me ask you something.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Kid, what do yuh think of my daughter?¡± ¡°Huh? You mean... Dawn? What I think of her?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°She¡¯s an airhead I guess.¡± ¡°Not that. I mean what yuh think of her as a member of the opposite sex.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already got a girlfriend.¡± ¡°I get that, but let¡¯s say yuh didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Do you think you¡¯d be interested in her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a very precarious question to ask me.¡± ¡°What? Does yer girlfriend have yuh so whipped yuh can¡¯t even look or speak about another girl?¡± Quite the opposite actually. She¡¯s too open to the point it¡¯s troubling. ¡°I do think Dawn is attractive. Why do you ask though?¡± ¡°Just outta curiosity. Don¡¯t worry, whatever¡¯s said in here stays in here. It¡¯s just some guy talk.¡± ¡°You say it¡¯s just out of curiosity? I doubt that. What¡¯s the real reason?¡± ¡°Haaaaah¡­ I need that girl to grow attached to someone. More attached to them than to me. So attached that she¡¯ll be able to finally leave her nest.¡± ¡°You want to kick your daughter out?¡± ¡°No. Nothin of the sort. She¡¯s free toe and go any time. She can stay here all she wants. But¡­ I want her to go out there and see everything that the world has to offer. What¡¯s beyond just this tiny little farm. There¡¯s so much out there for her to see. I don¡¯t want her to waste her time chained down to this farm and grow old losing out on her precious youth because she feels indebted to me.¡± ¡°That girl¡­ she thinks I can¡¯t tell that I¡¯m part of the reason isn¡¯t able to take that first step to leave the nest.¡± ¡°You¡¯re part of the reason?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s because she¡¯s overly concerned about me. She¡¯s worried I¡¯ll be lonely if she leaves. She doesn¡¯t want me to feel like she¡¯s leaving me all alone the same way Aurelia left me. She¡¯s always worried about my health and trying to avoid letting me do anything that could negatively impact my health. That foolish girl¡­ she¡¯s too filial. It¡¯s to the point she¡¯ll sacrifice her own happiness to support me. It pains my heart to see it.¡± ¡°You feel guilty?¡± ¡°Yes, extremely so. My daughter means the world to me. I just want to see her happy. I don¡¯t want her to end up all alone in old age like her weak failure of a father who couldn¡¯t keep the woman he loved.¡± ¡°Don''t you have any other family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just me and my daughter now. After I took over the farm from my parents... everyone else in the family moved to the city.¡± ¡°Everyone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°...¡± his expression darkened and turned glum. Something about his reaction felt¡­ off. I wasn¡¯t quite sure what it was though. ¡°Aside from you taking over the farm from your parents, did something else happen in the past that made them move to the city?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°As you said, what¡¯s said in this room stays in this room. If it¡¯s something you don¡¯t want Dawn to find out about, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± ¡°Yer¡­ pretty perceptive¡­ for a kid.¡± ¡°Well? Care to get it off your chest? I don¡¯t mind listening.¡± ¡°Haaaaaaaah¡­¡± Dawn¡¯s father let out a long sigh. His mouth sunk below the water as he continued to exhale out bubbles. ¡°...¡± After a short while collecting his thoughts in silence he raised his head out of the water and said, ¡°Back then¡­ after I brought Aurelia back to the farm¡­ a lot of disasters started to strike one after another.¡± ¡°What type of disasters exactly?¡± ¡°It started off small. At first, it was just a few feral hogs destroying some of our crops. Didn¡¯t think anything strange of it at the time since they were prettymon back then though.¡± ¡°After that an infestation of locusts appeared, eating up arge portion of our crops.¡± ¡°Next was a gue. Two different diseases wiped out two of the crops we were growing all in one go. Nothing we did worked to stop or counteract it. When it looked like things were getting better with the things we tried, it would just keeping back and we had no idea why.¡± ¡°Later we discovered our groundwater had been contaminated. The nutrients in our soil were also all out of whack and we had no idea why.¡± ¡°But the problems didn¡¯t end there. We started encountering problems with suppliers. They were jacking up prices at first, outright scalping, but eventually, they stopped supplying us with goods altogether.¡± ¡°With everything going wrong since the moment Aurelia came to the farm, my family started to cast all the me onto her. I defended her with everything I had¡­ but the cost was them growing fed up with me, packing up their belongings, and... moving to the city¡­¡± ¡°Aurelia was ovee with guilt from not only all the disasters she felt she was responsible for, but also me choosing to defend and picking her over my family, forming a rift between me and them. Convinced she¡¯d brought nothing but bad luck with her, she suggested we just sell the farm and buy up somend somewhere else to try and start over anew, but I stubbornly refused at the time. I didn¡¯t want to sell the legacy my parents entrusted to me.¡± ¡°Unable to take it any longer, Aurelia, thinking it for the better, left on her own and returned to the city. She left behind a single note with a single line written, ¡®Sorry, I can¡¯t do this anymore.¡¯ It was wrinkled with traces of tears, smudged ink, and crumpled edges. I could easily tell how heartbroken she was writing those six words.¡± ¡°She filed for divorce on her own and had the papers delivered to me to sign. She couldn¡¯t even bring herself to face me anymore.¡± ¡°In the single year I was married, I lost my family, my wife, and my business was left in tatters. I was in despair. It was the lowest point in my life. I genuinely wanted nothing more than to die. But¡­ I couldn¡¯t. Aurelia had left Dawn to me. My baby girl was thest small bit of light I had left in my life.¡± ¡°She was¡­ all I had left. So¡­ I couldn¡¯t give up.¡± Dawn¡¯s father¡¯s breathing picked up as he sniffled. He clenched his teeth as his brows knitted together. He took a deep breath in as tears silently rolled down his cheeks. He opened his mouth and continued in a grim tone, ¡°No matter what... for my daughter¡­ I¡­ had to stand back up and keep working at things. Day in and day out I sweat and toiled out in the field while carrying her around everywhere strapped to my chest. When it came down to it I did all the work manually with my own two hands, shedding blood, sweat, and tears during that period when my suppliers abruptly cut me off cold turkey and wouldn¡¯t refill my on-site gas tanks.¡± ¡°I did that for a full year before things finally took a turn for the better and I was able to work something out with my suppliers. Sadly, by the time things were finally looking up, Aurelia was long gone¡­¡± Dawn¡¯s father¡¯s hand rose up out of the water. ¡°And¡­ it was all that fucking bastard¡¯s fault!¡± He mmed his hand down hard onto the side of the tub. ¡°EVERYTHING!¡± His face warped and turned resentful as he gripped the tub with bloodshot bulging eyes while grinding his teeth together furiously as he tried to calm the violent murderous impulses swirling about inside his mind. Chapter 446. Chapter 446. Chapter 446. A Father and Some Stupid Horses: Chatting with a Father in the Bathroom. (2/2) ¡°Uh¡­ who¡¯s fault is it exactly?¡± Was it the doctor I saw her with? He did say before during our conversation in the barn that Aurelia left him because of what that doctor did. When I suddenly spoke up, his head stiffly jerked to the side and our eyes met. It looked like he¡¯dpletely forgotten I was here when he lost himself in that tsunami of emotions. ¡°Sorry¡­ kid¡­ I identally let yuh see a pretty unsightly and unbing side of me just now. This is uh haha¡­ pretty embarassin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. Everyone¡¯s got a side they don¡¯t want others to see.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Kid¡­ what about you?¡± ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°You listened to me rattle on just now and everything¡­ you got anything you wanna get off your chest?¡± ¡°Get off my chest? Hmm¡­ I¡¯m just a stupid kid, I haven¡¯t really lived long enough to haveplicated problems like that.¡± ¡°No shit, I meant some more normal stuff. You gettin bullied in school and want to vent or anythin?¡± ¡°Bullied? No, I don¡¯t get bullied.¡± ¡°What? Not even a little?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what about problems with friends.¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°No way, there¡¯s got to be something.¡± ¡°There really isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°How is that even possible?¡± ¡°Well, what makes you think I have friends to fight with in the first ce?¡± ¡°Huh? Wait, are yuh suggesting yuh got no friends?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any friends.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a bit too sad. Kid, yuh should really make some friends. Yuh don¡¯t want to end up alone like me. Oh, wait, I forgot yuh got your girlfriend so I guess yuh wouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You''re not alone either though, you have your daughter there for you.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ yeah, I guess yer right. I do, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Hey, about just now¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°When you said it was all someone¡¯s fault¡­ who were you referring to and how is it all that person¡¯s fault? Is it the doc-¡± I was cut off when he let out an abrupt sigh, ¡°Haaaaaaah. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t know or stick your nose into it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exin more than that. All I will say is it was someone from the university that Aurelia and I attended¡­ that person was someone¡­ I once considered a close friend in university.¡± ¡°The reason... my suppliers turned on me... was the result of his handiwork. I only found out a few yearster about his involvement in all of it from one of my suppliers. After I found that out, the pieces of the puzzle all fell into ce. Every misfortune that transpired that year I was married¡­ they could all be traced back to him.¡± ¡°It turned out that all the disasters I faced had been part of his n to ruin my life because I married the woman he¡¯d had his eyes on for a very long time. I¡­ stole her from under his nose.¡± ¡°We both fell in love with Aurelia and fought over her, but I won her heart in the end. He was doing quite well in life. Born into a wealthy family in the city, received the best education fully paid for by his parents, yet he lost out to a farm boy like me. He must have found it unbearable. At the time, he epted his loss gracefully on the surface though.¡± ¡°I could have never guessed he was secretly hiding such a venomous side deep down and holding a grudge. I didn¡¯t suspect a thing. I was too naive. I never imagined the lengths he¡¯d go to to get revenge on me. I just couldn¡¯t imagine it.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. The only saving grace in all of this is the fact that he didn¡¯t know Aurelia gave birth to a child during the year we were married and living on the farm. Since he didn¡¯t target Dawn after Aurelia returned to the city I don¡¯t think she told him about her either. She probably felt too ashamed to let anyone know she removed herself from her daughter¡¯s life.¡± ¡°I see. You really think he¡¯de after Dawn if he knew about her though?¡± ¡°With the sorts of things he did, I have no doubt he desires to take everything from me to make me suffer as much as possible.¡± ¡°Then¡­ is part of the reason you want her to leave here because you¡¯re afraid he¡¯lle after her if he finds out about her?¡± ¡°A little, but after so many years have already passed peacefully, I can¡¯t really see it happening. Right now... I just want what¡¯s best for her.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I shut off the water, stepped out, and headed to the door. ¡°Yuh done already?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I picked up the towel I entered with and started to dry my hair. With the towel over my head, I asked, ¡°Out of curiosity, just how far would you go for your daughter? Would you sell your soul if it was for her sake?¡± ¡°In a heartbeat.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even hesitate.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to hesitate over? She¡¯s my precious little girl.¡± So this was what a good father who actually cared for and loved their child looked like. He really drew the short end of the stick in life though. Betrayed by a close friend, his life ruined, plotted, and schemed against, he still turned out a good father in the end. Why do the good people in life always get screwed over so badly? The world really isn¡¯t fair. I dressed myself and exited the washroom alone with a deep frown. I entered the living room where I found Rosa and Dawn blow-drying their hair. They¡¯d already changed out into a fresh set of clothes. Rosa only had my ck hoodie on. Her legs were bare and it seemed she didn¡¯t have a bra on underneath. Dawn just had a long-sleeved white cored shirt on with long tight blue jeans. I copsed on the couch with the towel over my head. I took a deep breath in and thought over everything I¡¯d just learned. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Rosa asked when she realized something seemed off about my mood. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m just feeling a bit fatigued I guess.¡± ¡°We have been driving a lot and camping out for thest five days, I suppose it¡¯s not unusual to be tired out from it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± When Rosa finished drying her hair, she stood up, approached the couch I was on, and said, ¡°Can you sit up for a second.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just do it.¡± I sat up as requested. As soon as I did, Rosa took a seat before she ced her hand on my forehead and forcefully pulled my head back down onto her soft exposed thighs. Rosa tenderly caressed my cheek with her hand in a loving fashion. ¡°You two sure are¡­ intimate¡­¡± Dawn chimed in awkwardly from the side. ¡°Hehe, you jealous?¡± Rosa joked. ¡°Uh¡­ a little. I kind of wish I had someone to do those sorts of things with.¡± ¡°Then just go out there and find someone. I¡¯m sure a lot of guys would line up.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to, but I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Because she¡¯s worried about her father. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ too hard¡­¡± For her to leave her father behind to chase after a guy. ¡°Of course it¡¯s hard. But just because it¡¯s hard doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine alone.¡± Like her father. ¡°Haaaaaah. If you say so.¡± Rosa shook her head regretfully. I shut my eyes and allowed Rosa to do as she pleased. Having spoken to Dawn¡¯s father, I had a better understanding of Dawn¡¯s internal conflicts. They weren¡¯t easy problems to solve. One way to resolve them was to bring her mother back into the equation. But that seemed to be aplicated problem to tackle with the circumstances behind their separation. Even if she was brought back, so long as the one who caused all those problems for the farm wasn¡¯t taken care of, history would only repeat itself. The only way was to eliminate the root of all those problems. On the other hand, there was a more peaceful alternative. It was to hook her father up with another woman. Theoretically, that was the simplest solution. But from the sounds of it, her father only had eyes for Aurelia. He must be aware of this solution too. For him to not do so meant he couldn¡¯t bring himself to. That, or there just aren¡¯t any women who¡¯re interested in a farmer who¡¯s a divorced father raising another woman¡¯s child alone. That¡¯s entirely possible when I consider how difficult it actually is for men to connect with women these days. But it really felt like he¡¯d chosen to remain faithful to a single woman for the entirety of his life. Haaaaaah. His dedication is admirable to the point of foolishness. Deep down¡­ I think I wanted to do something to help him. It wasn¡¯t any of my business though, I shouldn¡¯t stick my nose where it doesn¡¯t belong. To help him also meant taking another person¡¯s life. However, even if I wanted to do that, and had the means to do so, I technically hadn¡¯t ascertained the identity of the target. Despite the odds being very high that it was the doctor I saw together with who I presume to be Aurelia, he still refused to tell me that person¡¯s identity. All he confirmed was that it was a former friend of his. I currently had my own doubts about things as they stood. How could a doctor be able to pull strings with suppliers in agriculture? There was a bit of a disconnect there in my mind. It just didn¡¯t make any sense to me. It¡¯d make much more sense if the friend he spoke of was a farmer like him. Because of that disconnect, I felt an unsettling sense of discongruity. Something wasn¡¯t adding up. Even if his family was wealthy, were they that wealthy? How much would they need to pay a supplier to get them to cut a farmer off? I had no idea. Was his family possibly involved in some shady dealings? What sort of shady things could they even be involved in though? Why was he so obsessed with Aurelia anyway? Actually, why¡¯d Aurelia be a surgeon when it sounds like she wanted to be an agronomist? Did she simply lose confidence after her failures and setbacks on the farm? I suppose just because you like something, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s what you¡¯re talented in. Perhaps her talents simplyid elsewhere, that friend saw that, and wanted to bring her down a path she¡¯d find more sess in. When it came torge clunky machines she might have sucked, but when it came to smaller instruments that required fine precision, such as in the medical field, she excelled. This was all spection though. At the end of the day, the only way to figure things out was to go undercover and investigate. What am I even thinking? I¡¯m supposed to be on vacation together with Rosa here. I don¡¯t want to do something so tiresome. I shouldn¡¯t get involved. ¡­ Chapter 447. Chapter 447. Chapter 447. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: ying a Risky Game. (1/4) In deep thought taking various things into consideration while Rosa yed with my hair, at some point, I eventually dozed off on herp. When I opened my eyes next, the first thing I saw was Rosa seated upright on the couch with her eyes closed. When I sat up, Rosa immediately opened her eyes and teased, ¡°You sure slept long, sleepyhead.¡± I scanned the living room only to realize Dawn was nowhere to be found. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already 10:00 PM.¡± ¡°I slept for that long?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Dawn?¡± ¡°She went to her room a few hours ago. We talked for quite a while. Let¡¯s go see her now.¡± ¡°See her at this hour? Why?¡± ¡°I promised we¡¯d y some games she¡¯s never had a chance to y before when you woke up.¡± ¡°Video games?¡± ¡°No~ naturally I mean games you y during a sleepover.¡± ¡°What? Why am I needed for that? Can¡¯t you do that with just the two of you?¡± ¡°These types of games are more fun and exciting the more people you have participating. It¡¯d be super boring with only two people.¡± ¡°Right¡­ if that¡¯s the case, how about we get Dawn¡¯s father to join in too then?¡± ¡°No way, that¡¯s just weird.¡± ¡°How is it weird?¡± ¡°It totally is.¡± ¡°What sort of games are you nning to y exactly?¡± ¡°Games like truth or dare.¡± ¡°I refuse, I¡¯m absolutely not ying.¡± ¡°What? Why not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust it. It¡¯s definitely a trap.¡± Rosa rolled her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not a trap, don¡¯t be such a buzzkill, join us.¡± ¡°What are you scheming?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scheming anything~.¡± She had an ¡®I¡¯m definitely scheming something look on her face.¡¯ ¡°Bullshit.¡± ¡°I swear, honest to god, it¡¯s totally nothing~.¡± She couldn¡¯t hide her mischievous cat-like smile. ¡°Do I look like an idiot? You obviously are.¡± ¡°So what if I am? What are you going to do about it?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t give me a chance to run, she stood up, grabbed my arm, and dragged me along to Dawn¡¯s room. ¡°I don¡¯t consent to this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± ¡°Why do you think that?¡± ¡°Jeez, I sure wonder if I should tell Dawn about K when I ask her whether she¡¯s ever kissed someone during truth or dare~¡± I retorted stiffly, ¡°You¡­ wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± She smiled menacingly, ¡°I have one letter for you~ P.¡± Shit¡­ she was still holding me revealing the pee incident to Dawn¡¯s father against me and was currently out for revenge. ¡°That¡­ won¡¯t work¡­ if you reveal K to Dawn, I¡¯ll reveal P.¡± Her grip on my hand intensified and her smile became oh so terrifying, ¡°You¡¯ll what now?¡± Trantion, ¡®Would you like to die?¡¯ ¡°N-Nothing.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Rosa knocked on the door three times. ¡°Coming.¡± The door opened up revealing Dawn in light blue pajamas on the other side. Her pajama bottoms were pretty short covering only halfway down her thighs. The top was also short-sleeved. ¡°Yo, he finally woke up, we¡¯re here to y as promised.¡± Rosa gave a casual greeting as she pulled me forward by the hand into Dawn¡¯s room. I took a seat on the ground while Rosa sat down on the bed like it was only natural. Despite Rosa¡¯s presence here, I still felt ufortable being inside the room of a girl who wasn¡¯t my girlfriend at thiste hour. Dawn looked down at me and asked, ¡°What are yuh doing? Yuh don¡¯t need to sit on the ground, yuh can take a seat on the bed like Rosa.¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine down here.¡± I¡¯m scared something bad will happen if I¡¯m on top of the same bed as Rosa. ¡°If yuh say so.¡± ¡°The truth is he just secretly wants to get sneak peeks under the hoodie I have on.¡± ¡°What? Is that true?¡± Dawn looked at me, initially weirded out, before she mumbled, ¡°But¡­ I guess that sort of thing isn¡¯t considered weird if yuh¡¯re dating¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, she just wants to smear my good name.¡± ¡°But¡­ yuh have a direct line of sight¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking.¡± ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re not? And here I thought I was giving you some nice service as your girlfriend.¡± My eyes lowered from Rosa¡¯s eyes down to her legs which were slightly parted. It was¡­ too dark to see. ¡°What service? You can¡¯t even see anything, it¡¯s too dark.¡± ¡°What? Then just use that overly active imagination of yours to see it then.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Dawn tilted her head to the side and asked cluelessly, ¡°Is this sort of conversation considered normal between a couple?¡± ¡°Of course it is.¡± Rosa nodded confidently. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. Don¡¯t listen to this weirdo, she¡¯s just a perverted closet exhibitionist who has no idea what she¡¯s talking about.¡± ¡°How awful of you to call me a perverted closet exhibitionist when I¡¯m a perverted open exhibitionist.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Dawn covered her mouth and looked away from the two of us. ¡°Jeez, what¡¯s so funny Dawn? Are youughing at me?¡± ¡°Rosa, even if yuh¡¯re not being serious, as a girl it¡¯s not good to joke about something so indecent.¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m not joking?¡± ¡°Huh? Yuh¡¯re not?¡± ¡°Am I? Or am I not? Don¡¯t we have the perfect way to verify this?¡± ¡°Huh? How? Wait¡­ yuh¡¯re not going to start stripping out of nowhere are yuh?¡± Dawn asked hesitantly. ¡°No, I meant truth or dare. That¡¯s the game we¡¯re going to y first, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Oh! Right. Rosa, truth or dare?¡± ¡°Dare.¡± ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you going to pick truth? How am I supposed to confirm whether or not you¡¯re an exhibitionist if you pick dare?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it pretty obvious? You just need to dare me to strip my clothes off.¡± I broke out into sweat. What sort of dangerous game did I get myself involved in here? If I picked dare¡­ would I be subjected to something awful like that? Wait¡­ forget that, if I picked truth¡­ and Rosa asked me something damning¡­ wouldn''t I be forced to change to dare? Even doing a switch would reveal I had a guilty conscience about something. Didn¡¯t that mean¡­ I didn¡¯t have a choice no matter what and I had to choose dare? I was¡­ in hell. Rosa had lured me into a deadly trap. A trap with no escape. I had to choose dare no matter what. Choosing truth was just too dangerous. The sorts of questions I could be asked by her wasn¡¯t funny. How many girls have you kissed? Have you kissed more than one girl in this room? Have you had sex? If Dawn then carelessly asked Rosa if she had sex out of curiosity¡­ and she said no¡­ I was¡­ pretty screwed here, wasn¡¯t I? How many people have you had sex with? Who have you had sex with? Where have you had sexual rtionships with other girls in the past? There were so manyndmines and no paths to escape. Rosa picking dare here couldn¡¯t have been mere coincidence, it was a warning. A warning to me that I had better not be a little bitch and I better pick dare when it¡¯s my turn. ¡°Daring yuh to do that feels¡­ weird.¡± ¡°What? Why? It¡¯s just us girls here and my boyfriend.¡± ¡°T-Then¡­ Rosa¡­ I dare yuh to sss-strip your clothes off.¡± ¡°Wow, you really did it. Well, I guess I have to abide by the dare then~¡± Rosa closed her legs squishing her thighs together as she ced her hands on the bottom hem of the hoodie by her thighs and started to pull it back slowly with a mischievous smile on her face. Dawn stuttered out, ¡°R-Rosa, yuh¡¯re not seriously going to¡­¡± Rosa¡¯s hands stopped moving. She released the hem andughed, ¡°It¡¯s naturally a joke. I pick truth instead.¡± ¡°Haaaaaaah.¡± Dawn breathed out a sigh of relief before she asked her question, ¡°Rosa, are yuh an exhibitionist of any kind, closet or open?¡± ¡°No, of course I¡¯m not. You actually believed that and still had to ask even when I couldn¡¯tplete the dare? Hehe, you totally fell for it and wasted your first turn Dawn~¡± ¡°What? Yuh mean yuh tricked me?¡± Rosa waved her right index finger in the air from side to side as she exined, ¡°Of course~ You can¡¯t let your guard down in this sort of game, Dawn. Truth or dare is a psychological battlefield. A war of the minds. If you underestimate this sacred game, you¡¯ll regret it. A single turn wasted can be the difference between life and death. You must weigh your options and choose what you say carefully to lead on your opponent in this game and get them to say or ask what you want them to rather than what they want to.¡± ¡°I see, I didn¡¯t know truth or dare was so deep.¡± Dawn seemed strangely convinced. Don¡¯t take it so seriously! It¡¯s not that deep! I mean¡­ right now for me it is thanks to the threat Rosa posed to me¡­ but it¡¯s not for you! Damn it, just ask normal shit like what¡¯s your favorite color! Chapter 448. Chapter 448. Chapter 448. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: ying a Risky Game. (2/4) I wanted to scream, but I kept my poker face up since I couldn¡¯t show any openings or signs of weakness now that Dawn was going to take this seriously. ¡°Alright then, since I went first I¡¯ll pick who¡¯s next. Ran, I choose you, truth¡­¡± she paused as an impish gleam shed through her eyes before she continued, ¡°or dare?¡± ¡°Dare.¡± ¡°Oh? How bold of you to pick dare~¡± ¡°Haha, yeah¡­¡± Like I had a choice. ¡°I wonder what I should dare you to do~¡± ¡°You sound like you¡¯re enjoying this too much.¡± ¡°I am~ hmhmhm~, let¡¯s see, I dare you to¡­ take off your shirt.¡± ¡°What¡¯re you making me strip for now?¡± ¡°I thought it was only fitting. Since that was my first dare, might as well continue the trend. You can always pick truth like I did if you can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m actually much more interested in you picking truth after all.¡± Like hell I can pick that. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s right, yuh can just pick truth,¡± Dawn concurred,pletely clueless about the 4D chess game going on in the background. I removed my shirt without thinking about it. ¡°W-What¡¯d yuh seriously go and remove it for? Yuh coulda just picked truth like Rosa!¡± Dawn covered her eyes with her right hand but cracked open a small gap between her index finger and middle finger to discreetly sneak a peek. ¡°I¡¯m no coward. If I pick dare, I do the dare without hesitation. Same for truth. But as a true man, dare is the only option.¡± ¡°Hehehehe, well said~ As expected of my boyfriend, he¡¯s so manly~ don¡¯t you think so too, Dawn~¡± ¡°So he was the true perverted closet exhibitionist all along¡­¡± Dawn mumbled as she plopped down on the bed beside Rosa. ¡°I¡¯m no exhibitionist. Dawn, your turn, truth or dare?¡± ¡°Huh? What? Me? Already?¡± ¡°Who else? You¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t gone yet.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ right¡­ In that case¡­ d-d¡­ truth¡­¡± ¡°What~ Dawn, that¡¯s so cowardly. We both picked dare first.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Wait, but Dawn, if you now get asked something you can¡¯t bring yourself to answer you¡¯ll end up with that for a dare and have no choice but to do it.¡± ¡°Huh? What! No way!¡± Dawn looked at me and shrunk back, hugging her shoulders defensively. ¡°Haaaaah. What¡¯s your favorite color, Dawn?¡± ¡°What~ that¡¯s so boring! Ask her something spicy, you coward~¡± Rosa raised her right leg up straight out and poked my cheek with her big toe. ¡°My¡­ favorite color? Really? Just that?¡± ¡°Yeah. Really.¡± I grabbed Rosa¡¯s foot with my left hand and pulled it down. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ light blue¡­¡± ¡°Like the pajamas you have on?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah,¡± she nodded meekly. ¡°Boring~ so boring~ that doesn¡¯t count~ I want a spicier question~¡± ¡°There are no redos, if you want a spicier question, ask her one yourself on your next turn.¡± ¡°Then¡­ it¡¯s my turn again?¡± ¡°Yeah, since you asked mest time you can ask Ran this time.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ then¡­ truth or dare?¡± ¡°Dare.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ then¡­ I dare yuh to¡­ uh¡­ put your shirt back on.¡± Dawn averted her eyes away to the side. ¡°What! You can¡¯t do that! That¡¯s so booooring~¡± I ignored Rosa and put my shirt back on with a smug look on my face. Dawn returned the favor as I¡¯d hoped after I went easy on her. I¡¯d sessfully gotten her to dare me to do exactly what I wanted. ¡°Well, well, well. Oh how the tables have turned, Rosa~ truth¡­ or dare~?¡± ¡°Ugh. This is cheating.¡± ¡°How so, Rosa? Did things not go as nned?¡± ¡°Nothing of the sort. Dare.¡± She looked me dead in the eyes without fear. ¡°I dare you to do the most embarrassing thing you¡¯ve done¡­ within thest 24 hours again.¡± ¡°Truth¡­¡± Rosa¡¯s lips twitched as she immediately backtracked. ¡°What is the most embarrassing thing you have done in- mmmm mmmmmmmm.¡± Rosa pounced on me from the bed, straddled my waist, and ovepped her hands over my mouth looking like she wanted to cry after encountering a big bad bully. ¡°The most embarrassing thing I¡¯ve done in my life? Jeez, that sure is a tough one to answer. So hard.¡± ¡°Huh? Yuh cut him off just now, wasn¡¯t he going to ask in thest 24-¡± ¡°Nope, I can read my boyfriend¡¯s mind, Dawn. I know exactly what he¡¯s going to say before he even says it. We¡¯re just that close. I can say with certainty he was going to say in my life.¡± ¡°If¡­ yuh say so. But why¡¯d yuh have to jump on top of him and cover his mouth to stop him from finishing?¡± ¡°Because I was able to make this the most embarrassing moment of my life by doing so. There, I¡¯ve answered the question.¡± ¡°Huh? How¡¯s this the most embarrassing moment of your life? Just because yuh jumped on top of him in front of me?¡± ¡°Y-yeah, exactly that. Right, Ran?¡± She removed her hands from my mouth and red at me resentfully. ¡°Haaaaah. Yeah, I can confirm this is definitely very embarrassing for her. I¡¯ve never seen her looking like she¡¯s wanted to cry as much as she did just now.¡± ¡°Wow, I see. So yuh can use this sort of strategy too.¡± ¡°Dawn, it¡¯s your turn now. Truth or dare?¡± Rosa turned her head to Dawn on the bed with a sharp gleam in her eyes.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ truth.¡± ¡°Have you ever kissed-¡± I sat up, covered Rosa¡¯s mouth, andpleted the question for her, ¡°Another girl before?¡± ¡°Huh? Another... girl before?¡± Rosa nodded her head. ¡°Wait, you were really going to ask that?¡± She pulled my hand down and confirmed, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m surprised you knew I was going to ask her that.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no, I¡¯ve never¡­ kissed another girl before¡­¡± Dawn raised her hand and hid her lips behind the back of her fist. As if reminded of something, she momentarily nced at me for a moment before she looked away in a fluster. ¡°I see. I choose truth.¡± ¡°Uh, Rosa¡­ have yuh ever kissed another girl before?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have actually,¡± Rosa licked her lips suggestively. ¡°What! Yuh have?¡± ¡°Yeah, are you curious? About what it¡¯s like to kiss someone?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never really kissed anyone before. Of course I¡¯m curious.¡± ¡°Hmmm, I see, I see. Ran, truth or dare.¡± ¡°Dare.¡± ¡°I dare you to y a round of spin the bottle.¡± ¡°Hah? You can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Sure I can. I just did. If you don¡¯t like it, you can always switch to truth. But if you did that, I surely wouldn¡¯t hold back with what I ask my cowardly boyfriend who couldn¡¯t hold true to his words from earlier about sticking with whatever his first choice was.¡± She rose to her feet and sat back down on the bed beside Dawn. ¡°W-Wait! Hold on, ying spin the bottle¡­ there¡¯s only the three of us here.¡± ¡°Yeah, so what?¡± ¡°If itnds on me¡­ that¡¯d be bad wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What would be bad? It¡¯s just a little kiss. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s... your boyfriend.¡± ¡°And what of it? It¡¯s just a kiss from a little game.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that. It doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ then how about this instead. We¡¯ll spin the bottle twice and the two itnds on kisses. Doing it like this you have a 66% chance of not kissing him instead of a 50% chance.¡± ¡°Huh? How does that work?¡± ¡°Just trust me, the math works out that way.¡± ¡°Uh, okay¡­ if yuh say so. If it¡¯s a 66% chance of it not happening I probably shouldn¡¯t get selected to kiss him.¡± Dawn was naturally being scammed. But I wasn¡¯t about to point it out. Rosa had told the truth, but what she didn¡¯t say was there was still a 66% chance Dawn would still kiss someone this way. My odds of not having to kiss her were higher by not saying anything. It went from 50% to 33%, it was better than nothing. Sorry Dawn, me yourself for not doing the math and blindly trusting this evil scamming girlfriend of mine. ¡°Alright then~ I guess I¡¯ll spin the bottle to make sure you can¡¯t cheat.¡± ¡°We still need a bottle.¡± ¡°A pen¡¯s good enough. Give me yours.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I pulled it out of my side pocket and handed it over to her. She spun the pen up in the air and let it fall back down to the ground. The first person it pointed to was Rosa. She quickly bent over, picked it up off the ground, and spun it a second time. The second she did so, Dawn eximed, ¡°Wait! I¡¯ve been tricked! The odds of me still having to kiss someone is greater than 50%!¡± It was toote by the time she caught onto Rosa¡¯s scheme. She stiffly looked down at the pen on the ground and realized it was pointed directly at her. ¡°Huh? No way¡­ me?¡± Chapter 449. Chapter 449. Chapter 449. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: ying a Risky Game. (3/4) ¡°Well, it seems you lucked out and don¡¯t have to kiss my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Hold on¡­ Rosa¡­ what are yuh looking at me like that for?¡± ¡°What do you mean why? Isn¡¯t it pretty obvious?¡± Rosa crawled forward on the bed toward Dawn. To which Dawn backed away. ¡°W-Wait, we can talk about this.¡± Dawn held her hands out in front of her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about though.¡± Rosa pounced on Dawn like a cat eyeing its prey, pinning her arms down against the bed. Dawn¡¯s hands were pressed up against Rosa¡¯s chest. ¡°Hold on! If you¡¯re really going to¡­ a-at least let me p-prepare myself mentally for this.¡± ¡°Nope~¡± Rosa swiftly closed the distance, their faces drew closer until finally, their lips touched together. It seriously felt like was watching some lesbian porn. I wanted to eat some popcorn, but sadly, there was none around. When Rosa, without warning, stuck her tongue out and slipped it between Dawn¡¯s lips, Dawn cried out in a panic, ¡°Mmmmm mmmm!¡± Despite that reflexive panicked response, Dawn didn¡¯t resist it. Her cheeks were flushed a red hue. Dawn¡¯s jaw inevitably ckened up and her tongue gradually peaked out between her lips and touched Rosa¡¯s lips. Rosa¡¯s lower lip slipped under Dawn¡¯s tongue like a sheath, her tongue curled around overtop it and she pulled on it like a rope, drawing it inside her mouth. What the hell is with this? I was expecting a pure innocent little kiss between two girls, not an overly passionate deep French kiss. I stood up, grabbed the hood on the hoodie Rosa had on, and pulled back lifting her up away from Dawn. ¡°What are you doing~? It was just getting to the good part.¡± Dawn panted to catch her breath, her chest heaved up and down, t on the bed, with misted-up eyes and cheeks still flushed. Her lips were slightly parted and puckered together. ¡°Jeez, did you get jealous of a yful innocent little kiss between girls or something~?¡± ¡°No, I was just thinking you¡¯re too much of a deviant who¡¯d take things too far if given the chance.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that~¡± ¡°Dawn, you okay?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Dawn, can you hear me?¡± ¡°Maybe she needs another kiss from me to snap her out of it.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need another.¡± ¡°Whaaaat~ you don¡¯t want to kiss me again? Did you hate it that much after all? I¡¯m going to feel hurt, you know.¡± ¡°I¡­ uh¡­¡± Dawn raised her arm and covered her lips with the back of her hand before she continued, ¡°didn¡¯t really hate it¡­¡± Rosa grinned impishly with half-closed eyes as she hummed, ¡°Hmmm~ then¡­ did you¡­ like it? Kissing another girl?¡± ¡°Noment.¡± To change the topic I intervened and asked, ¡°Dawn, truth or dare?¡± ¡°Huh? It¡¯s my turn already?¡± ¡°Yeah. That was my dare just now, remember?¡± ¡°Oh yeah¡­ then¡­ I¡¯ll choose¡­ dare.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this Dawn? A sudden change in heart? Did you want to be dared by him to kiss me?¡± ¡°N-No, that¡¯s not what I was thinking at all.¡± ¡°Dawn, I dare you to p Rosa as hard as you can.¡± ¡°Huh? p her? That¡¯s so mean though.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. You¡¯re awful for daring her to p her friend.¡± ¡°If you want to gamble and choose truth when I¡¯m giving you a freebie here I won¡¯t hold back on my question.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ll stick with pping her then. Sorry, Rosa.¡± Dawn raised her hand and lightly pped Rosa¡¯s cheek. ¡°What was that half-assed p? I dared you to p her as hard as you can. Do it properly.¡± ¡°You''re awful! You¡¯re basically calling her weak! That was obviously as hard a p as she can muster as a girl.¡± ¡°Yeah, Rosa¡¯s right. I¡¯m just really weak, that was a full-strength p.¡± ¡°You¡¯re obviously just going along with her story and lying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Dawn averted her eyes. ¡°Haaaaah. Fine, if you want to go easy on Rosa then I won¡¯t go easy on you next time it¡¯s my turn then.¡± ¡°... are you sure it was a good idea to say that so soon when it¡¯s her turn to ask you?¡± I froze up and released my grip on Rosa¡¯s hood. ¡°Uh, haha, that was just a little joke, Dawn. I wouldn¡¯t really go hard on you.¡± Dawn sat up and stared at me without saying anything. ¡°W-What?¡± I stuttered out nervously. What was she thinking right now? ¡°You seem to be intentionally avoiding picking truth no matter what. Is there something you¡¯re afraid of being made to answer truthfully?¡± When Dawn asked me that out of the blue, I internally cursed. Why¡¯d she have to pick up on that? ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then, will yuh pick truth this time to prove that?¡± ¡°A true man only picks dare.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Rosa said this was a game of psychological warfare. If I want yuh to pick truth, I¡¯d have to give yuh a dare yuh couldn¡¯tplete¡­¡± Dawn fell into silence and lowered her head as she contemted the dare to give me. Rosa, who noticed her struggling to think of something, spoke up, ¡°Dawn, I have the perfect dare you can give him.¡± ¡°Yuh do? What is it?¡± Rosa shot a mischievous look my way as she moved her face close to Dawn¡¯s ear and whispered something l. Dawn¡¯s eyes opened up a bit wider as if she¡¯d heard something genius. I really didn¡¯t like where this was going. ¡°What do you think?¡± Rosa asked. ¡°That¡¯s a good one, he definitely won''t be able to do it.¡± What sort of impossible task had Rosa thought up? If I was going to give out an impossible dare, it would probably be¡­ something insane... like, ¡®I dare you to have sex with me in front of your significant other.¡¯ I gulped nervously as a bead of sweat trickled down my forehead. There¡¯s no way Dawn could seriously take such a dare. I mean, what if on the off chance I went through with it. Impossible, she couldn¡¯t ask that. The risk was way too high. Dawn opened her mouth, seeming quite confident that I wouldn¡¯t be able toplete it, and said, ¡°I dare yuh to¡­ kiss me on the lips.¡± Rosa giggled while shooting an expectant look my way. ¡®Well, are you going to go through with this one or not?¡¯ ¡°Dawn¡­¡± ¡°What? Yuh want to go with truth?¡± I looked up at her with dead serious eyes and asked, ¡°When I said a true man stays true to his words and goes through with the dare he is given when he asks for a dare, did you take my words lightly and underestimate my resolve?¡± ¡°Huh? Wait, hold on. Yuh¡¯re going to switch to truth, aren¡¯t yuh?¡± ¡°I also told you only a short moment ago that I wouldn¡¯t go easy on you next time, didn¡¯t I?¡± I rose to my feet. ¡°Uh¡­ how about we just end the game here?¡± Dawn suggested while backing up on the bed until her back hit the wall and she had no more room to run. I put one knee down on the bed, leaned over it, and supported my body on it with my palms t down. ¡°Rosa, say something! Aren¡¯t yuh going to stop this?¡± Rosa raised her hands up in the air and shrugged, ¡°Since I already kissed you, it¡¯s only fair. It¡¯d be hypocritical of me to stop him if he resolved himself to go through with it.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t what yuh promised!¡± ¡°Well, no n is ever full proof, nothing I can really do about that.¡± Rosa shrugged again. ¡°B-But this is weird.¡± With my face drawing closer to her, her eyes slowly closed, seeming to ept her fate. When I was close enough that she could feel my breath I stopped moving closer. I opened my mouth and said, ¡°Just kidding.¡± She opened her eyes surprised and berated me, ¡°Don¡¯t go doing that sort of thing in front of your girlfriend. It¡¯s not good.¡± Rosa appeared by our side andined, with her hand on the back of my head, ¡°Jeez, just kidding? What nonsense are you saying all of a sudden? If you¡¯vee this far, just go through with it, and don¡¯t be a wimp.¡± ¡°Wait, Rosa-mmmmmm?¡± I tried to say something but it was already toote. With only a little pressure on the back of my head, I was pushed forward until my lips touched Dawn¡¯s. The two lovely sky blue serene eyes in front of me rippled, opened wide, and shook from shock. I raised my hands off the bed, ced them on the wall over her shoulders, and pushed off it. ¡°What the hell Rosa, don¡¯t mess around so much!¡± She broke out intoughter and hopped off the bed out of the way when I tried to grab her. ¡°Too slow~¡± she teased as she lightly kneed my back and made me fall face t on the bed. She was quick to grab my hands to secure them behind me and sit down sideways atop both my hands and back pinning me down in ce. Chapter 450. Chapter 450. Chapter 450. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: ying a Risky Game. (4/4) I was stuck in a position with my palms face up cupping her fleshy bottom under the hoodie she had on. She wasn¡¯t bothered at all. I could feel directly with my hands that she wasn¡¯t wearing any shorts under it, only her panties. Her panties felt slightly wet toward the center. Why the hell does her flip get switched so easily? Was it her kiss with Dawn just now that triggered it? ¡°Get off me.¡± I twisted my head to the right, looked over my shoulder, and our eyes locked. ¡°No way~ I¡¯m so scared of what you might do if I get off of you.¡± ¡®Help me out a bit in secret or I¡¯ll keep escting things further.¡¯ That was the message she conveyed to me with her eyes. ¡®Right here?¡¯ ¡®Yeah.¡¯ ¡®Right now?¡¯ ¡®Yeah.¡¯ ¡®Like this...¡¯ ¡®Yeah.¡¯ Her eyes only knew one response. What the hell sort of dangerous situation is this! Dawn¡¯s right here you idiot! I unconsciously increased my grip on her bottom without realizing it when I internally retorted. ¡°Mmm~¡± A moan leaked out of Rosa''s mouth as she turned her head away from me to look at Dawn over her right shoulder and ask, ¡°Dawn¡­ so how was it? ¡°Huh? What?¡± Dawn snapped out of her shocked state, she seemed a bit dumbfounded. ¡°What do you mean, what? Kissing a guy who already has a girlfriend. Was it exciting? Did it get your heart pounding?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to turn Dawn into a degenerate like you.¡± She pulled her hips back, grinding her crotch against my hands underneath her as a seductive curve formed from her neck down her back to her bottom. She¡¯d turned her head back to me and said, ¡°What~ hm~mmmm~ how awful a thing to call your girlfriend~ I¡¯m not a degenerate at all~¡± As Rosa had her back to Dawn, she couldn¡¯t see what Rosa was doing with her hands in front. Rosa had cupped her right breast from below and squeezed it firmly. Her left hand slid down over her chest down her belly toward the gap between her thighs. Her fingers slipped under the back of my hand. She repositioned my hand and slipped it inside the inner left side of her panties from below. She slid her hand out but immediately slipped it back in from above to hold my hand in ce and push my fingers inside the hot moist slit between her legs. Her head was still tilted toward me, but her eyes had mostly shut as they rolled back so I could see the whites from my angle. Her eyelids fluttered as my fingers squirmed about inside her most sensitive region. The smallest movement was enough to get her off right now. Rather than from direct stimtion, it was the immorality of the situation that really got her going. The danger of being caught in the act by Dawn directly behind her back while doing something so lewd. It was a repeat of the restaurant a few days ago. Only, in a far more precarious position that was much more likely for us to be discovered. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± When Dawn called her name, Rosa''s body stiffened up a bit as her shoulders raised up and pushed together behind her. ¡°W-What is it¡­ Dawn.¡± It didn¡¯t stop her from rubbing the back of my hand in a circr motion with her index finger. ¡°Are yuh okay? Yuh sound a little¡­ weird.¡± ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine. Why?¡± ¡°Why are yuh fine with another girl kissing your boyfriend and even pushing for it to happen, shouldn¡¯t yuh be more against that?¡± ¡°As I said before, since I kissed you, I¡¯d be a hypocrite if Iined now. I just don¡¯t want to be~eee a hypocrite.¡± Her tone raised an octave when I pinched her clitoris between my index and middle finger. Her left leg even raised up and crossed over her right leg to squeeze my hand in ce. She slouched forward and nted her right hand down on the bed. From my angle, with her left leg elevated I could see my fingers tucked under her panties prating inside her body beneath the hoodie she had on. It was a very damning sight. But it was one I couldn¡¯t look away from. The scent from the bed beneath me was Dawn¡¯s and was throwing me off and clouding my senses. Pheromones just did that to you whether you liked it or not. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°It just isn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Whatever, if you say so. Dawn, how about we make this thest one for the night? Truth or dare?¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t it Ran¡¯s turn though?¡± ¡°Who cares, we¡¯re skipping his turn since he was mean and called me a degenerate just now, it¡¯s his punishment. I would have been next to ask you after his turn so let¡¯s do thisst one and call it there.¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s not good to call your girlfriend a degenerate, Ran,¡± Dawn concurred and unjustly scolded me. But she is! She absolutely is! Damn it, I can even prove it if you just get off the bed and look at what this perverse girl is doing right now! I wanted to scream all those things out at the top of my lungs but opted not to. ¡°So... Dawn~? Truth~... hah¡­ or dare~?¡± Rosa did her best to maintain a natural conversation with Dawn while she was fingered but it seemed she was already nearing her climax. She bit her lower lip as her breathing quickened. She was doing everything she could to take each breath silently. Her mouth was slightly ajar as she looked at me with eyes filled with desire. She was drowning in waves of pleasure. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ll go with¡­ truth again.¡± ¡°Which felt better¡­ no, scratch that. Which turned you on more, kissing me, or my boyfriend?¡± This absolute degenerate! Who goes and asks someone that! In what world is that a question that can even be posed to someone? ¡°D-Dare.¡± Dawn didn¡¯t even know how to respond and had to switch her response. ¡°Aww and I really wanted to know the answer to that one. Well, I guess I¡¯ll give you your dare.¡± Rosa pulled out her phone, typed something out on it, then held it out to Dawn. ¡°This is your dare.¡± As soon as Dawn read it, her face flushed red as her eyes darted back and forth between the two of us. ¡°T-There¡¯s no way I can do that, Rosa.¡± ¡°What~? You can¡¯t? Then, just answer the question I asked truthfully then.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ the one that turned me on more?¡± ¡°Yes~ right~ cum~ nnn~¡± Right before Dawn answered Rosa¡¯s crossed legs and inner walls violently convulsed. Her contractions were powerful and intense. The pressure on my hand was like a vice grip, I couldn¡¯t pull it out until she finished. ¡°I felt a strange sort of pleasure when I kissed yuh Rosa¡­ but¡­ I¡­ uh¡­ got butterflies in my stomach when Ran moved in to kiss me when my eyes were still closed. When I opened my eyes and it actually happened I felt as if I¡¯d been electrocuted.¡± By the time Dawn finished her exnation, Rosa¡¯s convulsions ceased and her body had rxed. My hand was pretty wet. ¡°I see, so his sneaky tactics won out this time. I suppose I¡¯ll have to try harder next time.¡± When she uncrossed her legs while slouching forward post-orgasm, at longst I was able to pull both hands out from under her and free them. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t yuh be... upset that I said those things about your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Upset? Why would I be upset about that?¡± Rosa¡¯s chest was heaving but she did a good job hiding that she was out of breath when speaking. ¡°Do yuh see me as that low of a threat?¡± ¡°No, I just thought that dare would be a fun time. It¡¯s a shame you chickened out.¡± ¡°That dare¡­ yuh were serious about that?¡± ¡°Of course~ if you want I can leave it on the table for another time.¡± ¡°What the hell is this dare you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Hmm~ do you want to know?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, the dare was for Dawn to-¡± ¡°Rosa!¡± Flustered, Dawn sprung forward and covered Rosa¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mmmmm mmmmm~?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go saying that.¡± ¡°What was she going to say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s got nothin to do with you. Please stay out of this. I needa have a little chat with Rosa, do yuh mind stepping outside for a bit please?¡± ¡°Uh, sure¡­¡± If it meant I was free from this hell then sure. Dawn dragged Rosa off my back, giving me the chance to slip out from under her. When I sat up, Dawn suddenly pointed out, ¡°Hey, yuh¡¯ve got a long strand of hair on the back of your right shoulder.¡± ¡°I do?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°It must be from your bed I guess.¡± I reached out over my shoulder to try and grab it but couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°No¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be on your back since yuh neverid down on your back inside my room. If it¡¯s from anywhere, it probably would¡¯ve been picked up from the couch, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± When she realized I couldn¡¯t find it, Dawn plucked the strand of hair off my back for me before she continued her train of thought, ¡° But¡­ this definitely isn¡¯t my hair, and¡­ it doesn¡¯t look like Rosa¡¯s either. It¡¯s¡­ pink.¡± Pink? Huh? Wisteria¡¯s? Could it actually not be from the couch and instead be from yesterday when I met up with her? I¡¯d changed out of this shirt yesterday before going to bed but changed back into it after the one I had on earlier got wet. Since this was the shirt I¡¯d worn the day before, it was entirely possible it was from yesterday. ¡°Hmmmm, just whose hair could this be if it¡¯s from the couch though?¡± Dawn pondered to herself. ¡°You don¡¯t know anyone who¡¯s been here with long pink hair?¡± Rosa asked. ¡°No¡­ but¡­ could it be? While I was out yesterday¡­ my dad¡­ had a woman over?¡± My eyes shot wide open as an electric current coursed through my brain and a potential connection was made. If Wisteria¡­ had been here¡­ and met Dawn¡¯s father in secret while she was out yesterday, Dawn¡¯s father was her client for the mission she was currently on! I got off the bed and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait outside until the two of you are done talking about whatever it is you wanted to talk about.¡± Chapter 451. Chapter 451.

Chapter 451. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (1/7)

I exited the room with my head low while I contemted the events that transpired yesterday. The reason for the dead car battery and Dawn¡¯s father not answering his phone yesterday, could it be he was busy with Wisteria? He might not have even been at the farm at the time and didn¡¯t want Dawn to know anything or get involved so he kept her away from home using that dead car battery. He may have gone to the city yesterday with Wisteria after she met up with him here on the farm to sign the contract. That could make sense of her father¡¯s words during our first chat inside the barn. ¡®So that bastard¡¯s still¡­¡¯ It wasn¡¯t something like ¡®still chasing after her,¡¯ but rather, ¡®still alive.¡¯ It¡¯d been a long time since Dawn¡¯s father had seen his friend. If he had a picture it would likely be 18 years old and might not resemble that friend at all anymore. Thus, he would have gone to the city himself with Wisteria to track down and confirm the target with his own eyes. He likely would have visited the university he attended to get some leads. Of course, he¡¯d need to be the one asking around rather than Wisteria since it would be his personal acquaintances at university from all those years ago. If Wisteria asked his acquaintances about this friend randomly, it might raise some eyebrows. Since his friend believed Dawn¡¯s father was still clueless about what he¡¯d done, he likely wouldn¡¯t care very much if he found out Dawn¡¯s father was trying to reconnect with him. After he tracked the target down with Wisteria, confirmed the hospital he was working at, and verified the target was who they were looking for with his own eyes, his job wasplete and he¡¯d then return to the farm alone leaving the rest to Wisteria. Though¡­ this could all very well be wrong. It was only conjecture based on a single strand of hair and specting on a single sentence he didn¡¯t finish. If it turned out the hair was really from when I met Wisteria in the city¡­ then all I did here was connect a bunch of random dots that were simply coincidences. It was no better than a crackpot conspiracy theory. A conspiracy to assassinate the doctor who was with who I presume to be Aurelia who just so happens to work at the hospital Wisteria coincidentally has a target at. There really were... just too many things lining up for it all to be a coincidence. There were seriously too many moving parts that had to align to arrive at this sort of scenario. But at the end of the day, the cause for all these events urring was¡­ it¡¯s not my fault! It¡¯s Rosa¡¯s! It¡¯s definitely hers, not mine! If she didn¡¯t be my girlfriend none of this would have ever happened. Thus, by that convoluted logic, it¡¯s all her fault and not mine. Yes, to shovel the me off to someone else is the best means of coping with reality. Haaaaah. In all seriousness though, what should I do here? Wisteria might have taken on a contract more dangerous than she realizes because of me. She said the risk to reward was pretty poor, but that might be an understatement. I should contact her. I took out my phone and sent her a text. ¡®Is the c an f¡¯er?¡¯ It was code. Contractor and farmer. It was just a precaution to ask her in a roundabout manner like this. I waited for five minutes, but I didn¡¯t receive a response back from her. I was a little worried about this strange little sister of mine, but with the time right now, she might just be asleep. That, or she could just be in a situation where she can¡¯t immediately reply. If that was the case, calling her was probably a bad idea. It wasn¡¯t good to jump to conclusions. If she didn¡¯t respond in 24 hours then I should be worried. Wisteria always dutifully responded to me within 24 hours without fail whenever I contacted her. Her missing that deadline would serve as good enough confirmation that something had gone wrong. A creek from my side suddenly broke my train of thought. When I looked over, Rosa, carrying our bag of stuff on her back, had just exited the room with Dawn. ¡°You¡¯re done with your girl talk?¡± ¡°Yeah, and we¡¯ve decided on what to do next.¡± ¡°What to do next? Wouldn¡¯t that be going to sleep?¡± I didn¡¯t like the sounds of that considering how she was carrying our bag. ¡°Going to sleep? You only just woke up, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to sleep anytime soon, right?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s certainly true.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re going out.¡± ¡°Going out? At this hour?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Where would you two even go thiste?¡± ¡°What do you mean you two? You¡¯reing along.¡± I mean¡­ I knew she¡¯d say that... but still, I was grasping at the small hope I didn¡¯t have to go. ¡°Haaaaah. So? Where is it that you¡¯ve spontaneously decided to go now?¡± ¡°Well, while you were asleep, I was reading some local scary stories online and came across one that caught my interest. There¡¯s a rumor about a creepy old abandoned run-down castle out in the middle of nowhere about an hour away that¡¯s supposedly haunted. I thought it might be fun to visit it at night.¡± ¡°Ghosts? Hah! Don¡¯t make meugh, as if they even exist. Even so, this sounds like an awful idea. Rather than finding ghosts, you¡¯re more likely to find a psycho killer instead.¡± ¡°Actually, that¡¯s part of the story. That castle was owned by a psycho killer who lured unsuspecting victims to it and tortured them to death.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s even more reason to not go. What if they¡¯re still there?¡± ¡°Rx, this story is from a hundred years ago. The reason the castle is abandoned is specifically because nobody wants to touch it as a result of the bad reputation it has for being a ce where people were tortured to death. They say the souls of those tortured to death remain and haunt the ce.¡± My eyes narrowed as I repeated, ¡°Souls¡­ of those who were tortured?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I see. So that¡¯s why she wants to go there. ¡°Why go at night though? We could just go during the day when it¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°The tortured souls are rumored to only emerge at night. Besides that, it¡¯d be soooo boring~ to go during the day. Where would the fun be in that?¡± ¡°Dawn, would your dad be okay with you going out to such a ce thiste?¡± ¡°Of course he wouldn''t, which is why we¡¯re sneaking out of the house in the middle of the night without telling him,¡± Rosa chimed in, in a low whisper. ¡°Dawn, you¡¯re fine with going?¡± Dawn nodded and exined excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to do one of those tests of courage like yuh read about in manga. It sounds really excitin.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me¡­ look, fiction makes everything look more interesting than it really is. In reality, when you actually do it it¡¯s nothing like what it¡¯s portrayed in manga. Your hopes and dreams are only going to be crushed miserably.¡± ¡°Have yuh ever tried a test of courage yourself before?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then how would yuh know?¡± ¡°Well¡­ although I haven¡¯t tried a test of courage before¡­ I have tried... ramen and yakisoba at a maid cafe before¡­¡± ¡°Yuh have!¡± Dawn asked excitedly. ¡°You¡­ have?¡± Rosa, on the other hand, asked skeptically and seemed a bit weirded out the second she heard the specific ce I¡¯d tried it. ¡°Yeah¡­ it was¡­ a long time ago.¡± Over a decade ago when I was an adult, just not in this timeline. If going by this timeline, I¡¯d technically never had it yet. ¡°How was it? It must have been really good, right?¡± ¡°It was¡­ the greatest disappointment of my life. My childhood dreams werepletely crushed. Both of them were awful. They tasted nd, dry, bitter, and were overall tasteless. It was a dreadful experience. Instant cup ramen was far superior to the so-called real ramen. That day, something in me died and I lost thest bit of faith in humanity I had. As for the worst part of it all though¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t end there?¡± Rosa asked strangely amused. Chapter 452. Chapter 452.

Chapter 452. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (2/7)

¡°It was the maid cafe itself, it was only a maid cafe in name. There were no cute girls in maid costumes at all!¡± I mmed my fist against the wall out of frustration, albeit using some restraint to avoid making too big amotion, as I recalled the traumatic scene I walked in upon that day. ¡°It was all... propaganda purported by the media. The images of the ce that they stered everywhere on their site and used in articles promoting their establishment were all a lie! A bloody fictitious lie to paint a pretty picture! Turns out they only wear those maid costumes for photoshoots as part of an advertising campaign to lure naive and gullible suckers in.¡± ¡°Weebs and otakus alike were nothing more than the unsuspecting prey whom¡¯s foolish little dreams they greedily fed and thrived upon. It was the only maid cafe in our city after all.¡± ¡°I¡¯d originally only really went for the food and ordered it for pickup, but not only did the food suck, there was not a single maid costume in sight when I entered to pick up my order. One out of ten, would not rmend.¡± I¡¯d only gone there for research purposes to write a scene for a story but... ¡°I was too naive back then and the fond memories I had of anime turned out to be nothing more than idealistic lies. From the ramen and yakisoba to the maids. All of it.¡± I slumped down to the ground in an overdramatic fashion as my heart ached from the trauma of that day, where my final hopes and dreams crumbled to pieces and shattered. ¡°Dawn¡­ anime... lied to me. The one thing I thought I could maybe believe in... The ramen that would soothe my weary soul¡­ There was no chicken soup for this particr man¡¯s soul. Only half-cooked eggs that when eaten made me want to throw up.¡± ¡°The eggs looked so good in the anime too. But that beauty hid an ugly underside. It speaks volumes about our society as a whole. That ramen was the perfect depiction and embodiment of our twisted society. We live in a society... Dawn. A society where nothing is ever as good as we¡¯re led on to believe.¡± ¡°It looked great on the surface, but it left a bitter taste in your mouth when you finally ate it. Dawn... don¡¯t make the same mistake I did. Keep your expectations low so you don¡¯t end up a traumatized survivor like me.¡± ¡°Ran¡­¡± Dawn fell to her knees and grabbed both my hands. I looked up into her serene eyes and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I understand, it must have been so hard on yuh to tell your story. But¡­ yuh only tried ramen and yakisoba from one maid cafe, right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ so?¡± ¡°Then¡­ without trying another maid cafe how can yuh say for certain they¡¯re all the same? What if it was just a one-off in your city and the others are better? We can go to the big city here again and try one! Yuh can¡¯t give up after just one bad experience! Yuh have to stand up and never give in to despair!¡± ¡°Stop! Dawn, you¡¯ve been deceived by shounen, you need to ept seinen. The world is a dark ce, it¡¯s not the blindly bright world depicted in shounen. You¡¯re too naive.¡± ¡°I want to believe.¡± ¡°Pfft! Hahahaha! Like seriously? What are you two even doing?¡± Rosa held her stomach and crouched down low to the groundughing herself to tears. Dawn released my hand, a slight blush on her cheeks, having gotten too caught up in our little melodramatic act. ¡°Rosa, shhhh! If we¡¯re too loud we might wake my dad up.¡± ¡°Ah. Pfft. Right¡­¡± despite quieting down, she continued to snicker while trembling. It seemed she found it even funnier when she realized she had to keep quiet. Somehow, things were always funnier when you knew you couldn¡¯tugh. When reading or watching something funny in a library, it often made things funnier than they really were. I suppose the inappropriateness of certain things was something that made one want to instinctivelyugh. Like a long drawn out silent fart that slowly builds in volume over time in a library versus at a loud concert. That sort of low-hanging immature humor was hrious in the former case but not nearly as much in thetter case. The context of the situation could transform somethingpletely normal and mundane into something ungodly funny. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here before Rosa dies from trying to hold back herughter.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I stood up, grabbed Rosa¡¯s hand, and dragged her out of the house. As soon as I climbed on the back of Dawn¡¯s pickup truck to enter the token trunk, a loud tooty fart came from the direction of the stables. Caught off guard by the suddenness and the sheer volume, my hand slipped when climbing up and I fell into the trunk while bursting out into a fit of uncontrobleughter. God damn it! How did I fall for that low-hanging fruit? It was just the timing considering how I¡¯d just been thinking about this exact topic. ¡°Are yuh okay?¡± Dawn rolled down the window inside her truck and asked worriedly from the driver¡¯s seat. Rosa who¡¯d been holding in herughter the entire time cracked and startedughing hysterically in the passenger seat while covering her face. ¡°I don¡¯t get it? What¡¯s so funny? Are yuh¡­ justughing because of a horse farting?¡± Dawn asked cluelessly. The sound of a horse¡¯s loud fart was probablymon for her to hear. Neither of us could answer. We wereughing for twopletely different reasons. Dawn, who couldn¡¯t figure out the joke, seemingly found our iprehensibleughter funny and inevitably sumbed to her own fit ofughter. Our skit got Rosa, a fart got me, and ourughter got Dawn. ¡­ It took a while for us to finally hit the road because of how long we wereughing. Only when we settled down were we able to depart. Iid down in the trunk watching the moon and the stars while Dawn drove. In a way, it reminded me of my childhood whenever I traveled by car with my mother. Traveling by motorcycle was fun, but as we didn¡¯t travel on it when it was dark out for safety concerns, I¡¯d missed out on this feeling of nostalgia during our trip up until now. A motorcycle provided apletely fresh and different experience I was unustomed to, it wasn¡¯t like a car where you could pull over anywhere at any time and take a nap inside. It¡¯d been about an hour since we left Dawn¡¯s ce and we still hadn¡¯t arrived. ¡°Rosa, are we almost there yet?¡± I called out and asked. ¡°We should be. Keep an eye out for it though, I don¡¯t know exactly where it is since it¡¯s not on any map I could find online.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s not on a map? How do you even know for sure it exists then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. I just saw the story about it online and wanted to go on a little adventure to check it out and see if it¡¯s real or not.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. You should have said that sooner.¡± ¡°If I did you would have resisteding with everything you had.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s exactly why I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. Let¡¯s just go back, there¡¯s no way this ce really exists if it¡¯s not on any maps. People make shit up all the time online. The story you read is obviouslypletely made up.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already all the way out here, don¡¯t be such a downer. Just help us look out for it. It could be a good distance away down one of these rural roads.¡± I reluctantly sat up and looked out into the darkness. ¡°It¡¯s way too dark to see it if it¡¯s far away.¡± ¡°Just keep looking. We can start heading down some of the rural roads every now and then.¡± ¡°... that¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack. The odds of us finding a ce we don¡¯t know the exact location of or road to turn off on is practically zero.¡± ¡°So what? We¡¯ll find it.¡± ¡°What makes you so sure of that?¡± ¡°My instincts.¡± ¡°Your¡­ uh¡­ animal instincts?¡± Animal, was naturally code for assassin since Dawn was with us. ¡°No, my womanly instincts.¡± Womanly instincts? Are you kidding me? If it was your instincts as an assassin I might ept it. But womanly instincts? Hah! Yeah, right. The only thing those are good for is for sniffing out liars and cheaters. I¡¯ll die of old age before those womanly instincts find a ce that clearly doesn¡¯t exist. ¡­ One hourter¡­ I looked up with a deadpan expression. Scary. What the hell is with womanly instincts? Isn¡¯t it too damn strong? Chapter 453. Chapter 453.

Chapter 453. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (3/7)

It was 1 AM by the time we arrived at our destination. We were currently standing outside a metal gate with the pickup truck we arrived in parked by the wall directly to the left of the gate out of the way. In the distance, behind the metal bars obstructing us from entering, a sizable castle towered over us imposingly. Some parts of it had copsed with theck of maintenance and decay over the years, but it was no doubt still standing¡­ somehow. I couldn¡¯t believe it really existed and had to rub my eyes a few times to make sure I wasn¡¯t hallucinating and seeing things that weren¡¯t really there. As for how we¡¯de across it, I¡¯d spotted a random sh of light in the distance while driving. Rosa and Dawn hadn¡¯t seen it¡­ It made me ponder the subject of tortured souls Rosa brought up earlier. What if¡­ the sh of light I¡¯d glimpsed upon was exactly that? A wandering soul? The only problem was¡­ there were no lights floating around right now. As far as I could tell, there was not a single soul in sight. If it wasn¡¯t a stray wandering tortured soul, just what was the sh of light I saw? Was it just a coincidence and I got lucky? ¡°We really found it, didn¡¯t we?¡± Rosa broke the silence. ¡°It¡­ seems so.¡± ¡°That sh of light you saw was pretty lucky. To think it¡¯d lead us right to it.¡± ¡°Yeah. What now though? The gate¡¯s locked.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty obvious? If we can¡¯t drive any closer we just leave the truck here and climb over the wall.¡± Rosa climbed up onto the top of the pickup truck. ¡°Give me a boost.¡± I climbed up and squatted down with my back to the wall. Rosa ced her foot on my shoulder, jumped up, and stretched her hand out. She grabbed hold of the ledge and pulled herself up. ¡°Throw the bag up to me.¡± I picked up the bag from the trunk and threw it up. She caught it then extended a hand out to me and pulled me up. Dawn was thest to climb up the wall. ¡°Uh, by the way, what¡¯s the n to get out after dropping down?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ good point, I was so excited we actually found it I forgot about an exit strategy¡­ what to do¡­ what to do¡­¡± ¡°One of us could stay up here and wait for the other two to return to pull them back up. We could do it like a test of courage and rotate out the pairs.¡± Dawn suggested. ¡°Oh~ that idea isn¡¯t bad. But¡­ I think it would be more fun if we all go together. The person waiting would just be bored and what if something happens to them while they¡¯re all alone? That wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°Haaaah. If only we brought some rope with us. We could have tied it to the truck and thrown it over the wall then scaled the other side that way,¡± Dawnmented to herself. ¡°True, that would have worked,¡± Rosa agreed. I spoke up and asked, ¡°Considering some of the copsed walls in the castle, do you think there might be a copsed part of the wall attached to the gate? There could even be a second entrance.¡± Rosa nodded and followed up with a question, ¡°That is true¡­ Do we take a gamble and assume there will be another way out, or do we walk along the top of the wall to scout out the area before we drop down?¡± ¡°Obviously thetter,¡± I naturally opted to y it safe. ¡°ying it safe isn¡¯t as exciting though. I vote to just drop down and leave it up to fate.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? What if we really get trapped in there?¡± ¡°Worst case scenario, we call Dawn¡¯s father for help.¡± ¡°Assuming he can find us. There¡¯s no guarantee that he would. Besides that, would we even be able to call him?¡± I pulled out my phone and checked the signal. ¡°Do you have reception? I don¡¯t have any.¡± ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t¡­ I forgot just how out of the way we are right now. What about you Dawn?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ nothing.¡± ¡°Then, without any backup n, we can only check for another way out. If there isn¡¯t one, we can only give up.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s split into two groups and go in opposite directions. I¡¯ll go alone. Ran, you can go with Dawn.¡± ¡°What? Shouldn¡¯t Ran go with yuh, Rosa?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about one of you two being alone than I am about me.¡± ¡°But what if you slip and fall off the wall when you¡¯re alone? That could put you into a pretty dangerous situation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, rx.¡± ¡°Ran, yuh should say something too.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. She can jump off a four-story tall building and only suffer a minor sprained ankle. Falling off of this wall wouldn¡¯t even tickle her.¡± ¡°What! A four-story building? Rosa, have yuh really fallen from that height before?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s not a big deal. I know others who can do so as well.¡± Fellow assassins I imagine. Her dad probably could do the same if she could. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ terrifying¡­ are all girls from the city able to fall from that high up and be fine? Are they all secretly shapeshifting catgirls? Is this considered a standard for bing a city girl?¡± No, just assassins. ¡°It¡¯s not normal, Dawn. Trust me, Rosa and the people she knows who can do the same are the weird ones.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not weird. Hmph! You¡¯re just not in as good shape as me.¡± I couldn''t deny that. I haven¡¯t exactly been training to be an assassin my whole life. ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t think any amount of working out is going to help with gravity,¡± Dawn retorted. ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go already.¡± Rosa rose to her feet, turned in the direction of the gate, and started walking away with her back to us. ¡°Wait, how are yuh going to get to the other side? The bars are pointed at the top,¡± Dawn asked. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll just walk across.¡± ¡°Walk across? But¡­ how?¡± ¡°Like this.¡± She ced her foot on the pointed metal bar, then took a step forward with little to no difficulty maintaining perfect bnce on the tips of her toes. She even had her usual sandals with heels on too which made it even more impressive. The pointed metal bar didn¡¯t even pierce into the bottom of her sandals as she stepped from one to the next in session without stopping. Dawn¡¯s jaw dropped when she saw Rosa¡¯s impressive feat of perfect bnce. The way she did it was seamless and masterful. She made it look far too easy. Well, that was my assassin girlfriend for you. When she reached the other side she looked back and smiled, satisfied by Dawn¡¯s shocked expression, before she continued on her way. ¡°Rosa¡¯s¡­ really amazing. Is this considered... something normal for city girls?¡± Dawn looked at me and posed her question seriously. I stood up and told her, ¡°No. Like I told you, there¡¯s no need to worry about her at all. You should be more worried about falling yourself than her falling.¡± Dawn rose to her feet and asked, ¡°Hey, I just realized, why didn¡¯t we just walk along the outskirts of the wall on the ground instead? We wouldn¡¯t risk getting hurt by falling.¡± ¡°Why?¡± As I walked forward along the wall, I listed off the benefits to her, ¡°For several reasons. It¡¯s dark, we can¡¯t see the ground very well even with shlights due to vegetation. We could trip and fall easier if the ground is uneven with holes. We can see our footing on the wall much easier than on the ground. On the wall, we can also see inside the wall, there could be something we can use to climb over that we wouldn¡¯t see if we¡¯re walking outside the wall. Thest major concern would be wild animals. We¡¯re much safer up on the wall should we encounterrger wild animals on the ground that could be dangerous.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t consider any of those things.¡± Chapter 454. Chapter 454.

Chapter 454. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (4/7)

We continued walking for about fifteen minutes and I stopped in ce when I spotted Rosa a short distance away in front of us. Thanks to being able to see her soul, she stood out like a beacon in the dark and I¡¯d actually seen exactly where she¡¯d been the entire time. She was quite fast and was moving at a jogging pace from the moment we split up. Taking a closer look, her soul was shing yellow signaling her happiness and excitement. When I abruptly came to a stop, Dawn bumped into my back and asked, ¡°Why¡¯d yuh stop all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Rosa¡¯s already in front of us. I think she found something.¡± ¡°Huh? She is?¡± Dawn looked over my shoulder before she followed up, ¡°I don¡¯t see her at all even with your shlight on. Is she really there?¡± ¡°She is, but it looks like she doesn¡¯t have her shlight on right now.¡± Well, she was an assassin. With scarlet eyes hypersensitive to light, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she could see just fine in the dark even without using her shlight. ¡°She doesn¡¯t? But yuh can still see her? How can yuh see her so well? Isn¡¯t your vision too good at night? Actually, how can yuh even tell she found something?¡± ¡°My sight isn¡¯t really that great. It¡¯s average at best. As for why I think she found something, call it a hunch I guess.¡± When Rosa noticed us, she called out to us excitedly, ¡°What are you two standing around cking off for? We can drop down without worry, there¡¯s a copsed wall after all.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ she really was in front of us¡­ and even found something like yuh said.¡± ¡°Lucky guess.¡± Being able to see her soul really did have some rather unexpected use cases. Seeing her in the dark and being able to tell what she was feeling at a distance. I could receive information from her much quicker this way simply by knowing how she felt at a specific instant in time. Meaning, it was entirely possible to use her emotions as a code to ry information. If Rosa freely controlled her emotions at will, she couldmunicate with me easily even if I couldn¡¯t hear her voice or see her up close. As I could make out the color of her soul in the distance, that was more than enough. I¡¯d need to discuss this with her eventually. But there wasn¡¯t much of a rush to do so. The three of us jumped down from the wall one at a time before we made our way over to the stone castle together. After a five-minute walk, we arrived at the entrance. The left door¡¯s hinges had rusted with time and it¡¯d fallen over allowing us entry inside. Shining the shlight on the exterior of the castle patches of green moss and mold were visible. When we stepped inside it was very dark and smelled musty. Both the castle and its walls had been surrounded by various trees and overrun by vegetation and tall grass so the humidity in the air was quite high. There were a few shattered windows. Broken ss, pebbles, and rocks were littered about the area so we had to be careful with where we stepped. There were areas in the wooden floorboards that had fractured and cracked resulting in patches with long strands of grass growing out of the ground. With most of the moonlight from outside blocked out, inside the castle was much darker than outside. There were only a few spots where small beams of moonlight trickled through the cracks in the walls and broken windows. The dirt road to get here when driving had been quite uneven, sunken-in in some areas, and was filled with holes; it¡¯d been a bumpy ride overall and it was by no means easy to get to this castle. It wasn¡¯t strange that this castle wasn¡¯t on any maps. The atmosphere inside the castle was chilling. When no one talked or moved it was dead silent. ¡°It¡¯s pretty spooky in here and really feels like a ghost could pop out at any moment,¡± Dawn spoke quietly as if afraid she¡¯d rouse one from its slumber. ¡°Do you really believe in ghosts?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask her. ¡°Do you really believe in ghosts? Do you really believe in ghosts? Do you really believe in ghosts?¡± As I hadn¡¯t been quiet enough, my voice echoed back. ¡°I do. That echo is pretty creepy.¡± ¡°Oh? What about god?¡± This time I kept my voice down to avoid the echo. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t yuh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± I joked, ¡°Haha. I¡¯m a devil, devils don¡¯t believe in gods.¡± ¡°Are yuh some sort of devil worshiper?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t worship or believe in anyone.¡± Dawn turned to Rosa and asked, ¡°What about yuh, Rosa?¡± ¡°Me? I don¡¯t favor or care for any religion. Even if god or devils exist, I couldn¡¯t care less. Them existing wouldn¡¯t change the way I live my life. Religions are all pointless as far as I¡¯m concerned. But people are free to believe what they want to, so long as they aren¡¯t shoving that belief down my throat I¡¯ve got no problems with it.¡± ¡°But if god and an afterlife really exist, won¡¯t yuh be affected then?¡± Rosa grinned devilishly, ¡°So what? If an afterlife exists, I¡¯d rather go to hell anyway. Heaven sounds like it¡¯d be a really boring uninteresting ce to be. If you go to Heaven, you may as well be a ve to someone you know nothing about who you can¡¯t disobey for an eternity. The goody-two-shoes club just isn¡¯t for me at all.¡± Spoken like a true assassin. ¡°I don¡¯t need some god telling me what I can or can¡¯t do. I can decide for myself whether something¡¯s right or wrong.¡± ¡°But Rosa... if yuh go to hell yuh¡¯ll suffer for an eternity...¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather be condemned to an eternity suffering in hell than bend to some narcissistic god¡¯s authority. Expecting people to worship and revere you so they can get into your personal exclusive cool kids club, and if you don¡¯t do that, you¡¯re ostracized and sent to a time-out corner to be tortured forever? You¡¯ve got to be a major narcissist toe up with that sort of system.¡± ¡°God isn¡¯t a narcissist, he¡¯s benevolent and all-forgiving.¡± ¡°That sort of god isn¡¯t benevolent or all-forgiving at all, Dawn, he¡¯s just a tyrant drunk on his own power and thinks he¡¯s better than everyone else. A perfect existence? Hah! Don¡¯t make meugh, there¡¯s no such thing as a perfect existence. The moment you think you¡¯ve be perfect is the moment you be the most wed existence of all.¡± ¡°No one needs some god¡¯s forgiveness or eptance. God won¡¯t save you from your problems. God won''t ever lift a finger. The only people who will ever help you in life are those important people who are closest to you and yourself. The one who needs forgiveness would be god. The people¡¯s forgiveness for being such a useless piece of shit expecting to be worshiped while being unable to do anything for anyone. That is, of course, if god even exists.¡± Dawn had aplicated expression on her face by the time Rosa was done. ¡°I sort of get what yuh¡¯re saying¡­ When my dad was struggling when I was young and I prayed to god¡­ he didn¡¯t exactly help my dad. My dad just kept diligently toiling away on the field day in and day out on his own until things finally started looking up for him. When I prayed to god every day for my mother... toe back¡­ and be together with my dad¡­ so he wouldn¡¯t be lonely¡­ she never did either¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, god¡¯s not going to help anyone no matter how dutifully someone prays to him, so why worship him? Why worship someone who will never extend his hand out to help you? Why attribute a situation getting better on its own to him rather than to pure chance, coincidence, or an individual''s own hard work? Why give him credit for anything when he¡¯s sitting around watching on from the sidelines indifferently not saying or doing a thing? All he offers to people is cold indifference and silence.¡± ¡°Why should people love him? Because he brought you into the world? He didn¡¯t bring jack shit into this world, your parents did. They suffered and gave birth to you all on their own with their own strength. Not some god.¡± ¡°Why should people look up to and show him respect? If he wants respect then he better damn well earn it by doing something that merits your respect. Respect is earned, not given.¡± ¡°You have a brain. You can think for yourself. There exists an entire world of its own inside your head. In that regard, everyone is the god of the world inside their head.¡± ¡°I¡¯d trust a devil before I ever trust a god. At least a devil will lend you a hand when you¡¯re down and in need. At least a devil will whisper sweet nothings in your ear when you want to hear them the most even if they¡¯re a lie. God can¡¯t even do something as simple as that.¡± Chapter 455. Chapter 455.

Chapter 455. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (5/7)

I¡¯d been silent the entire time. I didn¡¯t particrly like touching on the subject of god very much. It always left a bitter taste in my mouth. Rosa essentially said exactly what I thought for the most part. We¡¯d asionally talked about the subject of gods before so she had a pretty good idea about my take on them. We felt the same for the most part. It was a pretty simple one too, ¡®Screw god, we don¡¯t need him in our lives.¡¯ Other people were more than free to believe in god, in fact, I believe those kinds of people were needed in the world. Not everyone had tempered their minds the same way we had and they needed something to cling to when hit by sudden disaster. People needed something to help them cope with how cruel a hand reality dealt them. Essentially, what god provided people was hope. A belief that there would be better days ahead so long as you persevered through the hardships you faced. Hope was something I epted that people needed. It was just a matter of where people derived that hope from. If there was no hope for the future, all that would be left was despair. But as for the two of us, we wanted nothing to do with god. If the grim reaperes to find us, we won¡¯t bend over and let him im our lives easily. We won¡¯t despair. We¡¯ll fight him with everything we have and once we¡¯ve exhausted all options we¡¯ll take our lives into our own hands. We decide when and where we die. How we die. Not the grim reaper, the harbinger of death, not nature, and certainly not god. ¡°Haaaaah¡­¡± Dawn seemed a bit down as a sigh leaked out of her mouth and she said, ¡°I guess¡­ yuh might be right¡­ Rosa...¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Rosa apologized when she realized she¡¯d said a bit too much. ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s fine. Somewhere¡­ deep down¡­ I always believed if I prayed to god every day for it to happen my mom would return in the future so my dad wouldn¡¯t be lonely anymore.¡± ¡°Have you ever considered praying to a devil?¡± Rosa shot a discreet nce my way as she asked that. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯d go to hell if I did that.¡± ¡°Well, maybe you should try it sometime. Who knows, maybe devils exist and one would offer his services to you.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even know how to find or where to begin looking for a devil.¡± ¡°Oh? Did you not know, you don¡¯t find or look for a devil. A deviles to find you. You simply need to call for one.¡± ¡°Call for one? How?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that pretty obvious? You just need to summon one.¡± ¡°But how do yuh summon them?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ a summoning circle¡­¡± Rosa tilted her head to one side before she added, ¡°and maybe offering something they would want in exchange?¡± ¡°Yuh mean¡­ like a soul?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯d probably work. Or maybe you could offer to be their woman or something. Don¡¯t devils like virgin sacrifices or something.¡± ¡°That¡¯s some defamatory propaganda, don¡¯t go randomly sacrificing virgins when no one¡¯s asked for that. Not all devils are going to want the same thing. I bet one devil just asked for a virgin sacrifice on a whim one time then everybody started doing it thinking they all ept the same thing.¡± As a devil, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from retorting. ¡°Hahaha, is that so?¡± Rosa asked with a bemused expression. ¡°Yeah¡­ probably.¡± ¡°You really sure about that, you didn¡¯t sound very confident just now.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Hey, since we¡¯re already in a ce with the perfect ambiance, why don¡¯t we try summoning a devil?¡± ¡°Summoning a devil? Here? That¡¯s crazy, Rosa.¡± Dawn shook her head adamantly rejecting her sudden proposal. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Who knows what a devil will do. What if we die?¡± ¡°If he attacks us, we attack him back. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. But I doubt devils are that strong anyway. Their true power lies in their silver tongues, their ability to smooth talk and deceive people. As long as you¡¯re sharp-minded and don¡¯t let them deceive you into making a bad deal, you should be just fine.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not exactly that sharp though. I¡¯d definitely be deceived by one.¡± Yes, you would definitely be deceived. Considering how one¡¯s beside you right now. Rosa reassured, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine since we¡¯re here with you. With us here, there¡¯s no chance you¡¯ll ever be deceived by some random devil. You can count on us.¡± ¡°Will a devil even appear if I¡¯m with the two of yuh?¡± ¡°Devils are surely social people since they know how to talk their way out of anything. So unless that devil is somehow a misfit reject among devils and extremely antisocial - (like my boyfriend lol) - ehem or that devil only likes girls, I don¡¯t see why he wouldn¡¯t appear just because we¡¯re with you.¡± But... I am a misfit reject among devils and I¡¯m also extremely antisocial. Are we actually trying to summon a different devil right now? I somehow felt perplexed. She was obviously saying these things just to take jabs at me. ¡°What was that yuh mumbled just now? I didn¡¯t hear everything yuh said.¡± Dawn sought rification. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It wasn¡¯t important. Anyway, let''s get to work.¡± ¡°Get to work? How do we even start?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ drawing a summoning circle on the ground I guess.¡± ¡°What would it even look like?¡± ¡°A circle with a hexagram in the middle of it?¡± I internally rolled my eyes. As if summoning a devil would be that easy. I only knew that since I¡¯d already tried it out of desperation a long time ago in my attempt to better understand devils as a devil. ¡°The hexagram is the Star of David. Wouldn¡¯t yuh use a pentagram, the seal of Solomon instead?¡± Dawn suggested. Huh? Rosa countered back with her reasoning, ¡°What? But a hexagram has six points, a six-sided hexagon at the center, and six triangr spaces. So it¡¯s 666, the mark of the beast, right? Also, I thought the seal of Solomon was the hexagram.¡± I was under the same impression as Rosa. Movies always used the hexagram, didn¡¯t they? Was that just some propaganda? The two of us were a bit clueless when it came to religion-rted matters and I honestly had little interest in actually touching or reading the bible. As far as I was concerned, it was a work of fiction. ¡°Hmm¡­ honestly, I¡¯ve seen the seal of Solomon depicted that way too so I¡¯m also a little confused about it.¡± So even Dawn wasn¡¯tpletely sure about it. ¡°In that case, can¡¯t we just try both?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but what would we even draw it with?¡± ¡°Blood?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Rosa, that¡¯s a bit¡­ extreme, don¡¯t yuh think? We don¡¯t even know how big a summoning circle would need to be. We might not even have enough blood in our bodies toplete one.¡± ¡°Who said we had to use our blood? We can just use animal blood.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t agree to that. If yuh¡¯re going to kill an animal it should only be to eat it.¡± ¡°Haaaaah¡­ right¡­ well, there¡¯s nothing saying we can¡¯t cook it and eat it after we¡¯re done, right?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ though I do keep a revolver in the gun safe under the seat inside my pickup truck¡­ hunting an animal down at this hour would be pretty difficult.¡± ¡°No need for a gun. I¡¯ve got something perfect for the job with me. As for hunting at night, you can leave that to me.¡± Rosa had a mysterious smile on her face as her eyes narrowed. Well, she had the skill set of an assassin. Hunting at night should definitely be something she¡¯s practiced and well-versed in. ¡°Oh, right. Yuh¡¯ve probably got a cooking knife among your things, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, you could say that.¡± I was pretty certain the first thing Rosa thought of were her nails rather than the knife in our bag. ¡°Alright then, while I go do that, you two should check out some of the floors above, find an appropriate location, and clear the ground so we can get to work as soon as I get back.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it,¡± Dawn seemed strangely eager to meet a devil for a girl who¡¯d been a devout believer in god up until this point. I suppose that merely reflected how much she loved her dad. The two were one in the same, willing to sell their soul for the other¡¯s happiness. Really now, this father-daughter pair¡­ Chapter 456. Chapter 456.

Chapter 456. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (6/7)

While thinking this, Rosa turned around and headed back to the exit on her own. Dawn and I proceeded deeper into the stone castle¡¯s chambers. When we found the stairs, they¡¯d definitely seen better days. More than half of it had copsed. From the bottom to top it had an upside-down triangr shape portion that had copsed. Around the bend going the opposite way about half of the stairs on one side were intact. It looked a bit dangerous, but that little bit of danger didn¡¯t stop us from climbing up it. As we went up the stairs pieces of stone near the edges asionally crumbled off and fell into the pile of rubble on the first floor below. Thankfully, we made it up to the second floor without incident. The second floor was mostly intact. There were a few open holes in the ground, but we could navigate around them safely with the shlight on our phones. The rooms we passed by on the second floor had their doors broken down and were either empty, or filled with rubble and holes in the ground. But we eventually came across a room with an intricate-looking wooden door still intact and closed. It looked a lot different than the other doors we¡¯d seen up until now and the pattern carved into it was still somewhat visible. We looked each other in the eyes and nodded silently agreeing to check it without uttering a single word. Aside from the sound of our footsteps and cautious breaths, our little expedition alone together had been conducted inplete silence. I grabbed hold of the doorknob and carefully turned it when the sound of something dropping to the ground came from the other side of the door. Our hearts leaped at the sound and we looked at each other nervously. Dawn opened her mouth and whispered quietly, ¡°Do yuh think someone¡­ or something¡­ is inside?¡± I shook my head. ¡°What if it¡¯s a ghost?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the doorknob just fell off on the other side.¡± I continued to turn it at a steady pace while applying a downward torque. I¡¯d dealt with old school door handles like this before and had a decent understanding of how to open doors with them even when they weren¡¯t in the best condition and the mechanism inside was going bad. There was a time when I lived in a really old house with a simr door. The washroom door was terrible and had the exact same problem. People who used the washroom that didn¡¯t know how to properly turn the knob would often get locked inside and I¡¯d have to open the door from them from the other side. The doorknob from the other side would simrly fall off when you didn¡¯t open it just right. Once rotated the doorknob all the way to the right. I vibrated it a little while wiggling the door to loosen it up before I cautiously pushed it open. Crrrrrrrr. Something dragged along the floor as the door slowly creaked open. A gust of wind blew into our faces as I opened the door all the way Woooooooooooo. The loud high-pitched whistle of the wind resounded out and echoed through the halls. The wind brought with it the distinct smell of rotting wood which lingered in the air inside the room. The sound of the gusting wind had been a bit unsettling and definitely sent chills down our backs, but... nothing further happened. Dawn breathed out a sigh of relief when she cautiously shone her shlight in the room and confirmed there really weren¡¯t any scary ghosts or evil spirits lying in wait for us. When she stepped inside and checked behind the door, she bent over and picked up the doorknob. ¡°Yuh were right.¡± ¡°Of course I was.¡± As soon as I entered the room, I shone the shlight up at the ceiling when I noticed a rotten ck rectangr table crushed under a pile of debris centered near the wall opposite the entrance we came in through. Aside from therge hole in the ceiling over the broken table, there were a few smaller holes scattered about in the ceiling ranging from finger-sized to the size of a watermelon. Shining the shlight back at the ground from left to right, I confirmed that the floor inside the room was fully intact, unlike the other rooms we¡¯d passed by on the way here. There were rows of long wooden benches to our left and right facing away from the entrance. Simr to the broken table, some were damaged by the pieces of debris that had broken off from the ceiling. It was pretty clear this area had been used as a ce of worship at some point in the past. A mini personal church of some sort. Therge wooden cross hung on the wall behind the table and the podium near the far left corner of the room made that pretty clear. There were a few wooden chairs along the sides of the table that had been crushed but there were two at the ends which survived and were still in one piece. I walked further into the room but momentarily paused at the center as my shlight rose up again. There were broken multi-colored stained ss windows above the cross with a few rays of moonlight shining through. I approached closer and noticed a dim ray of moonlight shining into the room from the hole above the broken table covered in debris. Looking through the hole, it went straight through the wall on the third floor. Standing at just the right angle, the moon could be seen directly shining through it. When I turned around, I realized there were a few more rays of moonlight glimmering through some of the other holes in the ceiling creating small spots of light on the walls on the side we entered through. Despite the holey ceiling, hehe¡­ no pun intended, the walls inside this room weren¡¯t cracked like they were in the other rooms we¡¯d seen. ¡°How about we try summoning a devil here, Dawn?¡± ¡°Inside a ce once used to worship god? Are yuh crazy? Yuh¡¯re just lookin for trouble.¡± ¡°If god wants to strike me down, let him do it in the next five seconds. If he can¡¯t even do that, he should shut his mouth and forget about it.¡± I held up my hand with five fingers fully extended, and with each second that passed, bent them one by one from thumb to pinky in that order. 5. 4. 3. 2. 1. 0. ¡°...¡± ¡°Looks like he¡¯s got noints,¡± I joked. ¡°Seems... so¡­¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve found somewhere good, I¡¯ll clean up the ground a bit. You can head back down and wait for Rosa. Bring her up here as soon as she¡¯s back.¡± ¡°Yuh sure yuh don¡¯t want any help?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good.¡± ¡°What if something happens while we¡¯re split up? Isn¡¯t this the point in horror movies where things go horribly wrong? Don¡¯t yuh think¡­ it¡¯d be safer to stick together and head back down together?¡± ¡°What? Are you scared we¡¯re going to be haunted after entering this sealed room? That the ominous gust of wind that blew past us when the door opened was some sort of spooky cursed entity being unleashed upon us?¡± ¡°Stop. It sounds a lot scarier when yuh put it that way.¡± Dawn hugged her arms together below her breasts and looked around uneasily. ¡°What? You¡¯re scared with just this?¡± ¡°Yuh¡¯re not scared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more scared of the ceiling caving in on us or the floor giving out than I am of nonsense like demons, evil spirits, or ghosts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true I guess¡­ but what if one of those beings ends up being behind the ceiling or floor giving out?¡± ¡°I wee them to try. Come at me, ghosts. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got.¡± I flipped the ceiling off. ¡°...¡± ¡°See? Nothing happened.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get out of here before lightning strikes. Good luck with all the wandering souls yuh¡¯ve pissed off.¡± Dawn turned and made a run for it. When she was gone I grumbled to myself discontentedly, ¡°Wandering souls? There aren¡¯t even any around.¡± I¡¯d been looking forward to finding some of those alleged wandering souls. Hell, I¡¯m a devil, aren¡¯t I? Why would I even be afraid of them if they are real? Show yourself damn it! ¡°Come out,e out, wherever you are, little tortured wandering souls. Be good little souls and offer yourself up on a silver tter to Devthor.¡± Right now I couldn''t help but feel as though I were an evil man with nefarious intentions trying to abduct young unsuspecting children. Chapter 457. Chapter 457.

Chapter 457. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (7/7)

When no souls appeared to my dismay, I let out a sigh and got to work. By work, I didn¡¯t mean clearing up the area though. I meant writing up a contract in advance since it seemed Rosa was nning to help me acquire Dawn¡¯s soul. She was seriously ying wingman for a devil. Or was devil¡¯s advocate the more appropriate term for this sort of situation? Well, I¡¯d never say no to another soul. Really though, getting people to sell you their souls was so much work. If I was a hot girl, I wonder if it¡¯d be easier to get people to sell me their soul? I could just promise a guy I¡¯d sleep with them if they¡¯d offer up their soul to me on a silver tter like I was some sort of Subus. I¡¯m sure there would be plenty willing to jump at the offer. Hell, I imagine there¡¯d be guys happy to just be stepped or spit on for such a deal. As a gloomy looking guy, such a method was impossible. Maybe if I was a hot stud with a ripped six-pack it¡¯d be a different story, but I wasn¡¯t. I wonder if there are any devils that have started a prostitution ring. They could just get girls to have a bunch of horny dudes sell their souls for sex. Personally, I¡¯d never go and do that though. I don¡¯t particrly like the idea of being some sort of pimp daddy. While Imented over such nonsense I finished writing up the contract. Once finished, I folded it up and stuffed it back inside my pocket. I didn¡¯t bother to add in the aging use this time around. I got to work and cleared away some of the small debris on the ground by sweeping it to one side with my feet. When there was enough space cleared out for the nonsense summoning circles we were going to make, I figured I¡¯d take a break. I took a look at the benches and swiped my finger over the surface. There was a very thickyer of dust. It¡­ also felt wet. Gross. When I looked at my finger, I realized it was ayer of mold buried beneath the dust. I wiped my finger on some of the debris on the ground and absolutely refused to sit on the benches at all costs. I turned my focus to the two chairs in the room. When I shone the shlight on it... something moved! My heart trembled out of fright as I fell backwards. Nope. Nope. Nope! ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­¡± Spider. A freaking big ass scary-looking one at that. The bloody thing¡¯s legs made it look the size of a dinner te. It had its webbing spun all over the two chairs. My skin crawled when I saw the other insects it had wrapped up and entangled in its web. Some were still wriggling. There were grasshoppers, crickets, flies, and a few cockroaches. Even if I slept among cockroaches, that was many years ago when I was a small child. I could tolerate them and even kill them without getting squeamish, but after decades of not having to deal with them, they caught me a bit off guard here. It was honestly the location that made it so bad. If I was home, a little cockroach wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But what I turned to see just now was the sight of that cockroach having its innards torn away and eaten by that spider. Wait, the spider! Where¡¯d it go? Not knowing where it was lurking, my skin tingled ufortably, the hairs on my body stood on end, and I jumped to my feet. Of all spiders, it looked like the Brown Recluse spider Rosa showed me a picture of. As we traveled Rosa had informed me of a few different animals and insects in the regions we passed through to be on the lookout for. Though you were more likely to die from a lightning strike than this species of spider, my luck was still dog shit enough that it happened to be the worst one I could encounter around these parts. Eighty percent of their bites were considered serious. The worst part of everything was that these were supposed to be rare and you typically only came across them here if they were transported by relocated residents. God damn it! I¡¯d have been happy if it was a ck Widow or something. But wait a minute¡­ didn¡¯t Rosa say the Brown Recluse was only the size of a quarter? Had I just been that unlucky? I¡¯d encountered some sort of monster Brown Recluse? Oh god, how I wish I¡¯d left with Dawn now and that I¡¯d nevere across such a behemoth of a spider. I seriously wanted to scream. This wasn¡¯t some baby spider I couldugh off and call cute damn it! I slowly backed away from the chair as my eyes and shlight darted about from left to right trying to track down where that freak of a spider went. Why the hell can¡¯t I find it when it¡¯s practically a walking dinner te? Oh god, what if it¡¯s already behind me? Freaked out at the thought of it I spun around frantically and shone the light behind me. Nothing. Calm¡­ down. Calm the fuck down, me. ¡°Haha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± nervousughter slipped out. What was so funny? I¡¯m a freaking devil. Why am I freaking out so much over a spider? Because it seems faster than me? With a body that size, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it was the Usain Bolt of spiders. I didn¡¯t understand it either, I just didn¡¯t know enough about it. I¡¯d only gotten a very brief nce at it before it abruptly disappeared. Wait... does a spider that fast or big even need to make webs to catch prey? Shouldn¡¯t it be able to hunt with its size and speed rather than relying on a web? Damn it, I just don¡¯t know enough about spiders to tell if it really was a Brown Recluse or something else entirely. That was the scariest part of this, not knowing the real danger. Calm down, remember what Rosa told you about Brown Recluses before. These spiders are the types to hunt prey rather than catch them in webs. However, they did still produce pretty messy webs though. The size was throwing me off since it didn¡¯t coincide with what Rosa told me about them. However, she did say Brown Recluse spiders didn¡¯t catch prey in webs... Did this web really belong to the spider I saw just now? Had I incorrectly jumped to conclusions here? Was that spider¡­ maybe preying on a smaller spider and the food it captured? If this wasn¡¯t its web¡­ then I couldn¡¯t say for sure whether it was really a Brown Recluse or not. The spider I saw just now may not rely on webs at all. Think, damn it, were there ever any other dangerous spiders Rosa mentioned that looked simr that I should be concerned about here? No¡­ I couldn¡¯t think of any dangerous ones she showed me that resembled the one I encountered just now. Wait, is it maybe not a dangerous one then? I thought back to the various spiders Rosa talked about including non-dangerous ones and my eyes lit up as I remembered one in particr that she brought up. I hadn¡¯tmitted much of it to memory since it wasn¡¯t a very dangerous one. A Huntsman Spider! That¡¯s it! If I remember correctly, Rosa said they were often mistaken for Brown Recluse spiders but the easiest way to tell the difference was their size. The Huntsman Spider was muchrger than the Brown Recluse. My eyes lit up and I breathed out a long sigh of relief. Although it was still creepy how big it was, it wasn¡¯t a spider I had to be majorly concerned about. Its venom wasn¡¯t evenparable to a ck Widow let alone a Brown Recluse of all things. It probably ran away after being startled by the light I shone on it just now. It wasn¡¯t out to get me at all. Once I understood it, it wasn¡¯t nearly as scary anymore. Seriously though, a dangerous spider is way scarier than a stupid ghost. ¡°Ha¡­ hahahaha¡­ that could have been pretty bad.¡± I felt drained and exhausted from just that one little encounter. I was extremely thankful I had Rosa who was quite knowledgeable in this area. It came with being an assassin though. Knowing about dangerous poisonous insects and animals. Such poisons could be useful tools in their line of business after all. I¡¯d definitely be sure to learn more from her in the future. Our rtionship started off with me teaching her things, but at some point, she started teaching me about all sorts of different things. ¡°Haaaaaaaaah. The world really is just one big circle.¡± I really want to just get out of here and leave. I¡¯ve had enough of this gross castle. From outside the door, I suddenly heard the sound of echoing footsteps growing closer. Finally, they¡¯re back. ¡°It¡¯s about time you guys got back.¡± ¡°...¡± There was no answer. But¡­ the footsteps continued echoing outside the door. Were they trying to scare me or something? Should I try to turn the tables on them? ¡°You guys aren¡¯t fooling anyone. If you¡¯re trying to scare me by staying quiet, it¡¯s not going to work.¡± ¡°...¡± The sound of echoing footsteps suddenly stopped. Chapter 458. Chapter 458.

Chapter 458. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (1/10)

After that encounter with the spider just now, I really wasn¡¯t in the mood to y games. I decided to be patient and wait them out until they got bored and came in. I wasn¡¯t going to y their little game. A minute passed by before the footsteps started up again. However¡­ rather than sounding like they were drawing closer, they sounded like they were moving away now. This little game they¡¯re ying isn¡¯t funny. I exited the room and shone my shlight down the hall only for the footsteps to abruptly stop again. Had I caught Rosa and Dawn red-handed? No. Then what did I see? Was it a wandering soul? No. If neither of those, whatever could it be? Well¡­ the answer to that question was¡­ nothing. I turned to look the other way but there was nothing there either. There was no one in sight. Anywhere. Did they think they were clever by ducking into one of the rooms? As if I¡¯d fall for a cheap trick like that. I started walking down the passage and checking inside each room one by one in silence. I¡¯m not going to give them the satisfaction of thinking they were getting to me with their little prank. When I got to thest room I was certain they had to be in it. They must have thought I¡¯d give up and not check every single one thoroughly. Too bad for them, I wasn¡¯t going to be tricked. I burst into the final room quickly and spun around with the shlight only for my eyes to open wide. ¡­ nothing. There was¡­ no one here. But¡­ how? Had they disappeared into thin air? Or¡­ did the footsteps I hear really not belong to them? A ghost? An evil spirit? Some sort of¡­ demon? I gulped nervously when I considered thatst option. This wasn¡¯t funny. Demons? Devils, sure I¡¯de to ept that, but demons? If the story about this ce was true¡­ what if that psycho killer was actually a demon or¡­ they became a demon? Simr to how... I became a devil... If devils exist¡­ could demons too? Demons are said to be obedient to devils though, right? In that case¡­ was there anything for me to be afraid of? I didn¡¯t know. I had no way to know. When had I ever met a demon before? Never. I refuse to believe it. I refuse to ept the existence of demons. Demons are man¡¯s creation. A creation of one¡¯s mind. I¡¯m going to lose my mind and go mad if I stay inside this castle for too long. Hold on, the footsteps I heard earlier, could they have possibly been the result of a hallucination? Perhaps from all the mold inside this castle? Mold could do strange things to your brain. Toxic molds were known to cause psychosis and hallucinations. That could be precisely what this is all about. If that was true, staying in here for long wasn¡¯t a good idea after all. My eyes shot open wide as I was struck by sudden realization. I see! So that was it! The origin of the story regarding wandering souls was probably precisely this! Toxic molds! People would hallucinate and see things that weren¡¯t there and they¡¯d associate it with the castle being haunted by ghosts, evil spirits, or wandering souls. There never were wandering souls here to begin with. It was all a sham caused by the mold. I can¡¯t believe it took me so long to make that link. I must be an idiot. ¡°Haaaaaah. It seems I wasted my time like an idiot.¡± I shook my head and returned to the room I was originally in. When I stepped inside, two girls stood at the center of the room with their backs to me. It was naturally Rosa and Dawn. In Rosa¡¯s right hand, to her side, she held a lifeless rabbit¡¯s corpse. ¡°It¡¯s about time you two got back.¡± ¡°Ran!¡± Dawn called out anxiously as she turned to face me. ¡°Jeez, you had me worried for a second there. I thought a ghost really spirited you away for a second there.¡± Rosa turned around in sync with Dawn. The second I saw their faces I stumbled back while panting heavily. It startled me. What I saw in ce of their faces. All withered rotten bones devoid of skin. ¡°Ran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosa asked. I shut my eyes and shook my head. When I opened them next, they were both back to normal. I shook my head again and apologized, ¡°Sorry¡­ it¡¯s nothing. We shouldn¡¯t stay here long and should leave as soon as we¡¯re done here.¡± The mold would start affecting them too. However, I still wanted to snag Dawn¡¯s soul here as it was the perfect opportunity to do so. ¡°Jeez, what are you in such a rush for? Are you suddenly getting scared of summoning a devil?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Rosa approached me, leaned in close to my ear, and whispered, ¡°Did you prepare on your end?¡± I stuffed my hand into my pocket and pulled out the contract for her to see. She snatched it out of my hand and said, ¡°Lend me your pen too, I don¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°I can just give it to her, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to her. I¡¯ve already got a n worked out. You can leave everything to me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Rosa pulled something out from the hoodie pocket and handed it over to me. She whispered a quick summary of the n she¡¯d concocted. When I heard her exnation, I understood why I couldn¡¯t give Dawn the pen myself. I didn¡¯t see any problems with her n so I figured I¡¯d trust her and go along with it. I didn¡¯t have to do very much. Rosa would take care of most of it for me. It was a good deal. ¡°By the way Rosa, it seems this room, or maybe even the entire castle, is filled with toxic mold that can induce psychosis and hallucinations. Try to finish this up quickly.¡± ¡°Oh? Did you start hallucinating while we were gone?¡± ¡°Unless it was your footsteps moving around in the hall up here about twenty minutes ago, then yeah, I did start to hallucinate.¡± ¡°Was that what your weird reaction was about when you saw us just now?¡± I nodded. ¡°What¡¯d we look like to you exactly?¡± ¡°Rotting bones without flesh.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s quite the scary sight.¡± ¡°It definitely startled me. Also¡­ you may want to be on the lookout for a big ass Huntsman Spider.¡± ¡°How big is it exactly?¡± ¡°The size of a dinner te.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s quite a big one. But it¡¯s pretty harmless though.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s harmless, if you start hallucinating when you encounter it, it could turn out badly.¡± ¡°What are the two of yuh sneakily whispering about in secret?¡± ¡°Haha. Nothing much. I¡¯m just consoling him because he said he nearly had a heart attack when a big ass Huntsman Spider jumped out at him when he was alone.¡± ¡°A Huntsman Spider? Where is it?¡± Dawn looked around intrigued as if she wanted to see it herself. ¡°It ran away as soon as I shone a light on it. It was on those two chairs covered in webs when I first saw it.¡± ¡°Webs? That¡¯s weird.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s another spider¡¯s web. I think the Huntsman Spider likely ate it and I came across it while it was in the middle of feasting upon the captured prey of the original spider who spun those webs.¡± Rosa hummed, ¡°hmmm, the perfect representation of the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Is this the world trying to warn us? What if it¡¯s foreshadowing what¡¯s toe right now?¡± Rosa mused to herself. Us effectively preying on Dawn¡¯s soul, faking a devil summoning, only to summon a real one and for that devil toe after our own souls. That certainly would be some awful irony and foreshadowing. A chill ran down my back. I was suddenly feeling a bit overly conscious now. It felt like someone was watching me from behind. I nced over my shoulder at the open door but nobody was there. The mold was probably getting to my head. Rather than a devil getting us, it might be the mold that gets us in the end. I suppose the mold could be considered the invisible devil hunting us from behind here. So long as you recognize those hallucinations for what they really are, remain calm, and do not sumb to fear, you should be fine. At the end of the day, they were nothing more than falsehoods concocted by the mind. They didn¡¯t truly exist as they appeared to us. ¡°Yuh mean how we hunted a rabbit only to possibly end up being hunted by a devil?¡± As she was unaware of what we were doing, Dawn misinterpreted the meaning behind Rosa¡¯s words. ¡°Yeah, something like that. Anyway, we should get to work already and begin our little ritual to summon a devil.¡± ¡°Should we¡­ really go through with this?¡± ¡°Jeez, rx Dawn, it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll totally protect you. That devil won¡¯t even be able to touch you with me here.¡± Chapter 459. Chapter 459.

Chapter 459. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (2/10)

Rosa approached the area I¡¯d cleared out, squatted down, and got to work drawing out a hexagram inside a circlerge enough to stand in by squeezing out the Rabbit''s blood. After five minutes, she stood up and admired her work with a satisfied nod. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ really it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Yuh sure this is going to work, Rosa?¡± Dawn asked skeptically. ¡°How would I know? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve ever tried summoning a devil before. I have absolutely no idea what I¡¯m even doing here.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be a goat skull or something and candles along the cardinal directions?¡± Dawn suggested. ¡°Oh! Candles? I didn¡¯t even consider that.¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Dawn¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Yeah. Do yuh actually have some with yuh? ¡°Yeah. We actually carry a few small ones around with us in case an emergency crops up where we run out of batteries or lose our phones in the middle of the night and need a light source to move around for some reason.¡± ¡°Yuh¡¯re quite prepared.¡± ¡°You never know what you might need when you¡¯re on the road after all. It¡¯s best to be prepared.¡± Rosa stuck her hands into a pocket of our bag and pulled out four small candles. I pulled out a lighter from my pocket and lit them for her. She ced them down at the north, south, east, and west points on the circle. ¡°As for the goat skull¡­ do you think a rabbit¡¯s would do?¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± Dawn responded uncertainly. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll try it with that. Let me just finish the second circle to avoid wasting any blood though.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Rosa drew a second circle beside the first one and drew a pentagram inside of it. After the two circles were prepared, she turned her back to Dawn and started to¡­ skin the rabbit¡¯s head¡­ humming cheerfully to herself¡­ with her fingernails that effortlessly cut through it like a knife through butter. When she was finished skinning the head, she wiped her cheek with the back of her wrist smearing some blood that sttered on her face in the process. With how naturally she did it all, not even the slightest bit grossed out or reluctant, I couldn¡¯t help but think she looked the part of a textbook yandere right now. Well¡­ in her eyes, this dead rabbit was just some meat to cook some foodter. It was a gruesome bloody sight to others, but to her, it wasn¡¯t anything much. Dawn didn¡¯t seem too bothered by the sight when Rosa turned around with the rabbit¡¯s skull in one hand. I suppose seeing animals butchered for their meat wasn¡¯t too unusual if you lived on a farm. She also said she went hunting on her own as well. If Alicia was here and witnessed this sight, that poor girl would likely be in tears and mourning for this pitiful rabbit. Haaaaah. I couldn¡¯t help but feel we were the weird ones for being so numb to it. It may seem cruel to some, but it was life. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s start off with the hexagram circle first,¡± Rosa dered as she put the rabbit skull down in the center of the circle. ¡°Uh, what do we do next though?¡± ¡°I guess we¡¯ll stand outside the circle and chant while you stand in the middle of it in front of the rabbit skull.¡± ¡°What exactly are yuh going to chant?¡± ¡°No idea, I¡¯m just winging it.¡± Dawn exhaled out a long sigh while shaking her head, ¡°Haaaaaah. Figures. There¡¯s no way this is going to work.¡± ¡°You never know, maybe it will.¡± We all got into position, Rosa by the south candle, Dawn stood at the center of the circle, and I stood at the north candle. Rosa pped her hands together in prayer, then closed her eyes before she opened her mouth and recited a chant out loud, ¡°I invoke Thee, The Terrible and Invisible God: Who dwellest in the Void ce of the Spirit. Deliver me, O Mighty Devil, from all past error and delusion. Fill me with truth, wisdom, and understanding. Keep me strong in my faith and service, that I may abide always in Thee with Praise, Honor, and Glory be given Thee forever and ever.¡± With an intense air of solidarity, Rosa¡¯s eyes shot open wide as she cried out in conviction, with a resounding p of her hands, ¡°Great Devil, answer my call! My call! My call. My call...¡± Her words echoed in and out through the castle until they inevitably faded away in the distance. The air grew heavy as an eerie atmosphere enveloped us amidst the sudden silence that followed. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s happening¡­¡± A full minute passed before Dawn was the first to break that awkward silence. Rosa joked as she scratched the side of her cheek embarrassedly, ¡°Uh¡­ maybe it takes a while? The devil might need to catch a devil bus or something. Haha, there might be a lot of traffic in hell or something.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°You really got into the spirit there though.¡± ¡°Shut up. Let¡¯s try again with the pentagram circle.¡± We transferred the rabbit skull and candles over to the second circle and took up our positions again. ¡°Alright, summoning a devil take two, start,¡± Rosa said enthusiastically as she began a new chant. ¡°Great Devil, by your grace, grant me. I pray thee the power to conceive in my mind and to execute that which I desire to do, the end which I would attain by thy help. O Mighty Devil, my one true God, who livest and reignest forever and ever. I entreat thee to manifest before me so that you may give me a true and faithful answer, so that I may aplish my desired end, provided that it is proper to his/her office. This I respectfully and humbly ask in Your Name, Great Devil, may you deem me worthy. Father-¡± ¡°Did you make these up yourself or did you go and search for some chants online in advance?¡± She ignored myment but her lips nevertheless twitched in response. Rosa raised her hands over her head in the air animatedly and emplored, ¡°Lend us your fiendish powers! Powers! Powers. Powers.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Rosa-¡± Rosa cut Dawn off and held one hand out to dismiss her, ¡°Shhhhh! I can feel iting.¡± Whating? ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Unable to y along any longer, I finally spoke up, ¡°I don¡¯t think anything¡¯sing, Rosa.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­ I can feel it. It definitely wants toe. But¡­ something seems to be holding the devil back. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s reluctant to appear for some reason.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s preventing the devil from showing himself?¡± Dawn asked skeptically. ¡°Yes. Maybe this devil doesn¡¯t like men or something.¡± Rosa looked over to me. ¡°Yuh mean... if Ran leaves the room... the devil will appear?¡± ¡°I think so. I can feel it. It¡¯s almost as if the devil is conveying his will to me remotely. Do you mind?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Sure, whatever floats your boat. Good luck, I¡¯ll push the door in and be waiting outside the room.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Dawn apologized, sounding as though she felt genuinely guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. If the devil really appears, can help you out with your problem, and you can get a good deal out of it, then great.¡± ¡°Thanks¡­¡± I exited the room and Rosa took up the position behind Dawn. On my way out of the room, I felt Dawn¡¯s eyes glued to my back. I pulled the door in on my way out but didn¡¯t fully shut it. Rather than sticking around out here, I walked down the passage toward the stairs and climbed up to the third floor. I walked down the hall and located the room the two of them were inside by looking for the room with the hole in the wall directly beside a hole in the ground. It was pretty easy to tell I had the right room since I could hear the two of them talking down below and see lighting out of the hole from their shlights. ¡°Rosa¡­ I think we should just give it up here. Even after Ran left and yuh did the chant again the devil still isn¡¯t appearing.¡± I reached into my pocket, pulled out what Rosa handed me earlier, and silently stared at it while waiting for the signal from Rosa. I¡¯d honestly forgotten that we brought these with us. We only had them with us in case an emergency situation arose. I definitely hadn¡¯t expected to use these on this trip, especially not for something like this. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe strongly enough, the devil will not appear.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that go against everything yuh said before about god and even contradict your own beliefs?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Yeah¡­ sorry, I guess I¡¯m grasping at straws here. If we at least knew exactly where your mother was, that¡¯d be one thing, we might be able to meet up with her and do something ourselves to get them back together, but we don¡¯t even know that. All we can really rely on is the chance that we might bump into her if we go to the city. But the odds of that seem pretty low. It would have been nice if a kind-hearted benevolent devil really appeared and could provide assistance with getting your mother and father back together.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 460. Chapter 460.

Chapter 460. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (3/10)

Vrrrrrr. Vrrrrrr. Vrrrrrr. ¡°Rosa, aren¡¯t yuh going to answer that?¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that your phone vibrating? Yuh¡¯re getting a call, aren¡¯t yuh?¡± ¡°A¡­ call? Oh¡­ you¡¯re right¡­ I am¡­ aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are yuh just nkly staring at your phone for? Yuh¡¯re not going to answer it?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the thing is¡­ Did you forget where we are right now?¡± ¡°A castle, what about it?¡± ¡°Not just a castle. Where is this castle located?¡± ¡°Down a dirt road surrounded by a bunch of trees. What about it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember why we couldn¡¯t call your dad earlier?¡± ¡°Ah. The reception¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ do you have any reception right now Dawn?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ no¡­ yuh¡¯re not saying¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got¡­ none¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ who¡¯s calling?¡± ¡°Take a look.¡± Huh? She¡¯s showing her? That wasn¡¯t part of the n she told me about. Had things gone wrong and a real devil was actually calling her right now? ¡°6¡­ 6¡­ 6?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s definitely what it shows on the caller ID alright.¡± ¡°The... devil¡¯s calling yuh!¡± Dawn eximed in shock. ¡°Considering how I have no signal¡­ it definitely seems that way.¡± ¡°But why? Why doesn¡¯t he show up? Why does he need tomunicate through a phone?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he can¡¯t show up in person. Maybe devils don¡¯t have physical bodies or something and perhaps they also don¡¯t speak in the audible range for humans to hear either. Their voices might fall within a higher frequency range or something and they require a phone to modte and filter the signal to extract their voices so they call within the auditory range of humans.¡± That was actually a usible exnation even I could buy. I don¡¯t know if it would fly with Dawn though. ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡­ but it sounds like yuh¡¯re saying something really smart.¡± Haha¡­ as expected. Modtion and filtering out undesirable frequencies were conceptsmonly used in electrical engineering. Who was that exnation meant to fool here exactly? Dawn or me? Something smelled a bit fishy here. How did Rosa manage a phone call? Bluetooth using a second phone? That seemed pretty unlikely¡­ since you¡¯d need to download a very niche app in advance¡­ but I guess it was possible if she¡¯d nned this all out in advance. Just when did she start nning though? Hmm¡­ the only time I could see her preparing anything would have been while I was asleep on herp. When she was reading stories and allegedly found out about this castle through that. However, there was one issue in all of this. I was the one who initialized the topic of god when I asked Dawn whether she believed in him. However, right after I did so Rosa sure had been quick to hijack that conversation. She really said a lot. Almost as if she¡¯d nned that dialogue long in advance. Meaning¡­ if I didn¡¯t bring up that subject, she probably would have herself. She just took advantage of the opportunity I inadvertently made for her. This way she could lead the conversation down the path of devils to acquire Dawn¡¯s soul. I thought it¡¯d been a coincidence and Rosa believed it was just a good opportunity to help me with acquiring a soul. However, it felt more and more like Rosa wanted to acquire Dawn¡¯s soul for her own unknown reasons more for herself than for me. Why though? Why did she want Dawn¡¯s soul? I didn¡¯t know. It felt as if she was hiding her motive and various things about this entire scenario from me. I¡¯d been moving exactly as she wanted. This girl... I really can¡¯t let my guard down around her at all even if I love her. It suddenly struck me that there was a hole in the Bluetooth idea using a second phone that I came up with. Dawn had her phone, I had my own phone with me as well. And as far as I was aware, Rosa only had one phone on her. Did that mean I was wrong? It¡­ could be she had a second one I wasn¡¯t aware of¡­ but I¡¯d definitely never seen a second one among our belongings or her ever using one during this trip. Maybe she borrowed or stole one. Whatever, I¡¯ll have to ask her about itter. While I¡¯d been preupied trying to solve this mystery, the girls'' conversation had reached a point where Rosa said, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ going to answer it¡­ now.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± It sounded like Dawn nodded back at her seriously. ¡°Kkkkkkkkkkkkhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡± That was the signal I¡¯d been waiting for from her. The sound of static. So a real devil hadn¡¯t called her after all. That meant this really was all ording to her n and she¡¯d just opted to mess with me a bit by not telling me everything. I turned on the two-way radio I¡¯d been holding in my hand this entire time. Yes, what Rosa¡¯d given me earlier was the same two-way radio with the voice changer feature I¡¯d previously borrowed from her tomunicate with Officer Johnson through a payphone. We didn¡¯t have reception on our phones out here, so we couldn¡¯t just make a normal call. There was Bluetooth as an option, but I¡¯d been under the impression that wasn¡¯t an option since we had no reception to download a new app to begin with. Thankfully, we did have these radios with us. I pressed the button down then spoke in a low tone into the radio, ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Hello...¡± The voice that came out the other end was staticky, scrambled, and deep. It sounded very sinister and nothing like me at all. ¡°You¡­ called... for me?¡± ¡°Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkhhhhhhhhhhh.¡± When I released the button the static continued. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­ we did¡­ Great Devil.¡± It took a second, but Dawn eventually answered back nervously. Her voice didn¡¯t y through the radio though. I only heard it through the hole the same way I¡¯d listened to their conversation this entire time. The n was for Rosa to trick Dawn with her phone by holding it up in front of her chest while acting like it was on speakerphone. In reality, Rosa had her radio inside the front pocket of my hoodie that she currently had on. It gave the illusion that the audio wasing from her phone when in fact it wasing from inside her pocket. All she had to do was stuff her hand in her pocket to turn the radio off when we were done. I¡¯d turn mine off before she did. I had the volume on my radio turned all the way down so Dawn wouldn¡¯t hear the staticing from above whenever I released the button for speaking. I didn¡¯t need to hear anything from it either way since I¡¯d be doing all the talking. ¡°Why¡­ summon me¡­ foolish¡­ little mortal?¡± ¡°Yuh... don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­ heh¡­ of course... I know... Tis it not... for thy mother¡­ and father?¡± I could actually hear her nervously gulp down a mouthful of saliva even from up here. ¡°Then¡­ since yuh¡¯vee¡­ will yuh¡­ help me?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­ heh¡­ of course¡­ little mortal¡­ certainly¡­ so long as¡­ you agree¡­ to the terms¡­¡± I pped my hands together as loudly as possible for it to echo all throughout the castle before I continued, ¡°The contract¡­ is on¡­ the podium¡­ read it... carefully¡­ or not¡­ it¡¯s up... to you¡­ whether you... agree¡­ or not¡­ These terms¡­ are¡­ final.¡± ¡°What? Where¡¯d thise from? This¡­ definitely wasn¡¯t on the podium earlier¡­ when I was looking around.¡± ¡°I am¡­ a devil¡­ such a thing¡­ is but... child¡¯s... y.¡± In reality, Rosa had sneakily put it down there in advance when I was walking out of the room and Dawn was distracted by me leaving. It really looked like I¡¯d used some sort of magic from Dawn¡¯s perspective. ¡°Is it¡­ fine if my friend read the contract too?¡± ¡°Feel¡­ free¡­¡± ¡°Rosa¡­ help...¡± she sounded like a frightened puppy. ¡°Rx. He¡¯s not going to pull a fast one on you with me around.¡± ¡°But¡­ he said these terms are final.¡± ¡°If they suck and he refuses to negotiate, then we just have to say no and summon another devil who¡¯ll offer some better terms.¡± ¡°Insolent... little mortal.¡± ¡°h h h,¡± Rosa retorted in a nonchnt, unphased fashion. ¡°Rosa! Don¡¯t upset him! What if he does something bad?¡± ¡°Let him try it and see how I kick his stupid devil ass.¡± ¡°Rosa! Stop!¡± ¡°You dare¡­ challenge me?¡± ¡°Of course. How do we even know you¡¯re legit and can really fulfill these terms? Do you even really know where Dawn¡¯s mother is?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ I do¡­¡± ¡°And we¡¯re supposed to just trust you on that?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t¡­ trust me¡­ then forget¡­ about¡­ ever finding¡­ Aurelia¡­ this pitiful¡­ little mortal¡¯s... mother¡­¡± ¡°Now hold on there a second. Aurelia? Dawn, is that your mother¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah¡­ it is¡­ for this devil to know that¡­ he must know where she is as well.¡± ¡°Do you really know?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ I naturally¡­ know...¡± Chapter 461. Chapter 461.

Chapter 461. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (4/10)

¡°Then where is she? If you tell us that then we¡¯ll be able to trust you.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­ heh¡­ don¡¯t... make meugh¡­ little mortal¡­ Do you think¡­ a devil... is a fool? Once I... tell you¡­ you n¡­ to run¡­ and not sign¡­ then leave with¡­ the information¡­ you wanted the most.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± ¡°Is that true Rosa?¡± ¡°Of course, I never had any intention to really let you sell your soul to a devil Dawn. What sort of friend would I be if I allowed that?¡± ¡°Yuh mean yuh were willing to go as far as trying to deceive a devil¡­ for my sake?¡± ¡°Duh, that¡¯s what friends are for. If you¡¯re not even willing to trick a devil to help a friend out then you can hardly even call yourself their friend.¡± ¡°How cute¡­ NOT¡­ for showing me¡­ something so repulsive¡­ this deal¡­ is canceled¡­¡± ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t go!¡± Rosa called out frantically. ¡°What¡­ is it now... little mortal? My patience¡­ wears thin.¡± ¡°Instead of Dawn selling her soul¡­ let me sell my soul in ce of hers.¡± ¡°Rosa! What are yuh saying! Yuh can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Oh? You wish¡­ to take her ce?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Alright¡­ if that¡¯s what¡­ both of you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sell my soul. Yuh don¡¯t have to do this Rosa. I appreciate that yuh¡¯d go so far, I really do, but I¡­ wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself if I let yuh do that.¡± ¡°Rx, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°If yuh¡­ try to sell your soul Rosa¡­ I¡¯ll kill myself¡­ and everything will have been pointless,¡± Dawn spoke resolutely. ¡°Kill yourself? There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll really go and do that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a revolver in my car, it would be over in an instant.¡± ¡°Even if doing so would only make your dad sad and make him end up even lonelier?¡± Dawn let out a heart-wrenching groan, ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡­ I¡¯d¡­¡± ¡°See? You wouldn¡¯t be able to do it after all.¡± ¡°I¡¯d still do it.¡± ¡°Oh? Why would you go that far to stop me? It makes no sense. You¡¯ve known your dad your whole life and only known me for two days.¡± ¡°Because¡­ your¡­ uh¡­ an... important friend. There¡¯s... Ran too. It¡­ wouldn¡¯t feel right. It¡¯s my problem, and¡­ I want to do something myself to solve it. If it means selling my soul to open up a path to achieve that, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Dawn had been presented with an easy way out by Rosa, but took it upon herself. Sacrificing something of hers to get what she wanted. I suppose it was a test of character of some sort. Would she be fine with sacrificing others to achieve her dream? Or would she pay the price herself, choosing to suffer to make her dreame true? If it was the former, I¡¯m sure Rosa would have been disappointed. ¡°Your dad will be sad if he finds out you went and really sold your soul to try and get him and your mother back together.¡± ¡°What he doesn¡¯t know won¡¯t hurt him.¡± ¡°I see. Then¡­ you¡¯re going to sign the contract?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°For whom are you signing it?¡± ¡°My dad.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s for your dad, I won¡¯t let you sign it no matter what.¡± ¡°Why... not?¡± ¡°Because you should be signing it for yourself, not your dad. You want your dad to be happy and not lonely. But¡­ will you be happy?¡± ¡°If¡­ I can have my mom back and we can live together as a family¡­ I¡¯ll be happy.¡± ¡°Then, let me ask you again. For whom are you selling your soul to the devil, Dawn?¡± ¡°My¡­ self.¡± ¡°Yes. Because you want to be happy. Seeing your dad together with your mom is your happiness. That is why you wish to sell your soul, never forget that. It¡¯s for your own happiness. Not anyone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Then, go ahead and sign the contract.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± A short eerie silence ensued as the only thing that could be heard was the whistle of the wind blowing past the opening in the castle wall and static through the radio. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve signed- AHHHHH!¡± Dawn¡¯s words were abruptly cut short as she let out a shrill shriek. What the hell? What happened? Did something go wrong with the contract? But, that shouldn¡¯t be possible. Nothing¡¯s ever happened to other people who signed them. Not only that, the contract wasn¡¯tplete yet since I hadn¡¯t signed it in advance. I didn¡¯t want her to see my name on the contract after all. My body hadn¡¯t reacted either meaning the contract shouldn¡¯t be in effect yet either. Wait, was that an issue? ¡°Dawn! What¡¯s wrong!¡± Rosa called out to her. I peaked over the edge of the hole to take a look at what was happening. Dawn was on the ground with her back to the wall. She was looking straight ahead at something. ¡°The... devil¡­¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t yuh see him?¡± Dawn raised her hand and pointed straight ahead. ¡°Huh?¡± Rosa turned her head and took a look before she tilted her head to one side confusedly and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t see any devil.¡± ¡°Is it because I signed the contract that I can see him?¡± Was she hallucinating? ¡°What exactly does he look like?¡± ¡°A giant spider... as big as the room.¡± ¡°A¡­ giant spider? I mean¡­ there is a pretty big spider where you¡¯re pointing¡­ but it¡¯s definitely not as big as this room. It¡¯s about the size of a dinner te at best.¡± Ah. So the spider had returned. ¡°No way, I¡¯m telling yuh, it¡¯s really the size of this room!¡± And Dawn was hallucinating thanks to the mold. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯d he go?¡± Dawn rose to her feet and scanned the room frantically. ¡°If you mean the spider, he scurried off when you took your eyes off of him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling yuh, Rosa, it was the devil¡¯s true form. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± I¡¯m not a spider though¡­ ¡°The contract¡­ has been established.¡± ¡°Great Devil, that was your true form just now, right?¡± Dawn asked nervously. I stood up and headed to the exit as I spoke into the radio, ¡°Your mother... is a surgeon... at the hospital¡­ you visited recently. That should be... more than enough... to find her. With this¡­ our transaction isplete.¡± ¡°What? Huh? A surgeon? Wait!¡± I turned off the radio, returned to the second floor, and posted up outside the door. ¡°Rosa, what happened to the contract?¡± That was the first thing I heard from inside the room when I posted up outside the door. ¡°It seems that devil might have taken it before he left when we got distracted by the spider.¡± ¡°I see¡­ so the spider took it. Maybe it was that devil¡¯s familiar.¡± The door suddenly opened up, Rosa stepped out first and said, ¡°We¡¯re done, we sessfully summoned a devil.¡± ¡°Sure you did.¡± ¡°We really did. It was really here,¡± Dawn adamantly attested to that, fully convinced the entity she conversed with had been a devil. ¡°Right. Whatever you say. Anyway, where¡¯s your mother ording to this alleged devil?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ the devil we summoned said she¡¯s a surgeon at the hospital yuh took me to.¡± ¡°That sure is a coincidence. But can you really trust that devil¡¯s words so easily? What if he was making shit up?¡± ¡°He knew my mom¡¯s name without me even telling him though.¡± ¡°I see. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to stick around here for very long. We should probably leave soon.¡± ¡°Already? But we only just got here. Are you scared after hearing about the devil we summoned~?¡± Rosa teased. ¡°I¡¯m not scared. There¡¯s a lot of mold in here, being exposed to that mold for an extended period of time isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°Sure, sure, just admit you¡¯re scared~¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not scared.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we investigate the source of the phantom footsteps you heard before we leave and see if anything¡­ or anyone is here?¡± ¡°I was just hearing things earlier.¡± ¡°But¡­ what if you weren¡¯t? We can¡¯t say for certain unless we look, right?¡± ¡°I already checked out the entire second floor while I was alone and found nothing.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t check all of the first or third floors, right? And what if there¡¯s a secret basement or hidden rooms in this castle that you missed?¡± She looked strangely excited when she mused over the possibility of there being a secret basement or hidden rooms. ¡°I doubt there are any hidden rooms.¡± ¡°There could be a torture chamber or something. Wouldn¡¯t it be cool if we could find it?¡± ¡°What the hell do you want to find a torture chamber for? Are you nning to torture someone?¡± ¡°Yeah, I totally want to torture you~¡± Rosa moved close to my ear and whispered alluringly, ¡°To tie you down to a chair and do it until you¡¯re begging for me to stop~¡± I ignored Rosa and asked, ¡°Dawn, what about you? Don¡¯t you want to leave yet?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I think it¡¯d be fun to keep exploring.¡± ¡°Too bad for you, looks like it¡¯s two to one.¡± ¡°Haaaaah.¡± I could only sigh in resignation. We came here in Dawn¡¯s pickup truck after all, even if I wanted to leave alone, I couldn¡¯t. ¡­ Chapter 462. Chapter 462.

Chapter 462. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (5/10)

An hourter, we¡¯d explored every room inside this rundown castle but we never found a torture room let alone any hidden rooms. It seemed the story Rosa read online was, as expected, nothing more than an urban legend. The scariest thing about the castle was just the moss. We didn¡¯t find a basement either and only explored the three floors. There had been watchtowers at the four corners of the castle essible from the third floor, but that was the closest we ever got to finding any hidden rooms. Overall, it was a disappointment. At least... until we heard something. The sound of footsteps echoed out from inside the hall. It wasn¡¯t a single set of footsteps, it sounded like two. The three of us all looked to the exit of the room we were currently in at the same time. ¡°Do you guys also hear that?¡± Rosa asked. The two of us nodded. ¡°Footsteps, right?¡± Dawn confirmed. Rosa nodded. It seemed all three of us heard the same thing at the same time. Meaning¡­ it was unlikely it was a hallucination. ¡°You said you heard footsteps earlier, but they weren¡¯t ours though, right?¡± I nodded and asked, ¡°Could it be an animal, maybe a deer or something?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like an animal,¡± Dawn shook her head. ¡°Then¡­ there¡¯s someone else with nothing better to do with their time lurking around out here in the middle of nowhere at this hour of the night?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the ghost we¡¯ve been looking for~¡± Rosa chimed in excitedly. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Rosa grabbed our hands and dragged us out the door in search of the phantom footsteps. We followed the sound of the footsteps, but not long after the footsteps began, they abruptly stopped without warning and we were, unfortunately, unable to locate the origin in the end. ¡°Ugh, why¡¯d they have to stop?¡± Rosa grimaced. ¡°Why do yuh want it to be a ghost so badly, Rosa?¡± Dawn asked curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be pretty cool to befriend a ghost?¡± ¡°No,¡± I gave my two cents. ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Ghosts don¡¯t exist. I¡¯m not interested in friends let alone imaginary friends.¡± ¡°Ohe on. Surely you can bend your rules a little bit and make some exceptions. After all, you could get a ghost to do all sorts of useful things for you.¡± ¡°Like?¡± ¡°They could eavesdrop on just about any conversation for you. You could effortlessly cheat any test. You could win big when gambling at a casino. There¡¯s so much a ghost could do for you. Having a ghost around as a friend would be ying life on easy mode.¡± ¡°But if the ghost is a vengeful spirit that haunts yuh, can yuh even befriend it or get it to cooperate?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ no idea, I¡¯ve never met a ghost before. But there¡¯s no way to know unless I meet one, right?¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯s just go now. We¡¯ve already explored everywhere there is to explore in this castle and it doesn¡¯t look like we¡¯re going to find the source of the footsteps we heard. If a ghost wanted to make themselves known they would have done so by now. If they don¡¯t want to appear then there¡¯s no sense in looking for them.¡± Rosa shut her eyes and ced her index finger on top of her lower lip as she struggled to decide what to do. ¡°Mmmmm¡­ but¡­ you know, we might never get such a great opportunity to encounter a ghost again.¡± ¡°Just give up.¡± ¡°If there are any ghosts around, I give you my permission to possess and haunt my boyfriend. You can leave this ce that way.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t try selling me out. Let them haunt and possess you. I enjoy my privacy.¡± ¡°Me? No way. No way.¡± Rosa bent her wrist left and right in front of her chest refusing, ¡°It¡¯d be way funnier if they haunt you, the one who doesn¡¯t believe they exist. I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be in denial about it too.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Can we just leave now?¡± ¡°Hey, Rosa, what if the ghost has a preferred gender like the devil we summoned, and the reason they don¡¯t appear is because of that?¡± ¡°Oh! Dawn, you¡¯re a genius! I never considered that possibility at all. In that case, Ran, you can wait for us outside the castle if you¡¯re too scared to explore alone.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m really free to go?¡± ¡°Yeah, if you¡¯re too scared that is.¡± I rolled my eyes and responded, ¡°I am soooooo scared, I might even pee my pants.¡± In truth, I did have to take a leak right now. ¡°Then do your best to not get spirited away.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure, sure. I¡¯ll wait for you two outside, I¡¯m dying for some fresh air. Just don¡¯t keep me waiting for too long.¡± I returned to the first floor and exited the building while the two of them resumed their ghost hunt. I walked around the outskirts to the side of the castle and took the chance while alone to take a leak. Somehow¡­ being out here alone in the dark with only the illumination of the shlight on my phone was more unsettling than when I was inside. I mean¡­ if a bear was wandering around and I was cornered here I¡¯d be a goner, wouldn¡¯t I? While I answered nature¡¯s call, I gulped down a mouthful of saliva and shoulder checked. Thankfully, as far as I could tell, there were no scary bears observing me in secret. When finished, I zipped up my fly in a rush and immediately made a run for it. However, with how dark it was, I couldn¡¯t see my footing very well and my foot snagged on something. I tripped and fell to the ground. I spun around onto my back and shone my shlight behind me. I¡¯d seen enough horror movies to know what happened when you tripped in the dark outside. Some scary monster would appear out of nowhere for sure. However¡­ there was no scary monster. ¡°Haaaaaah¡­¡± I whispered to myself in a low voice, ¡°Seriously, what the hell am I getting so antsy for all of a sudden? Nothing¡¯s really going to jump scare me out here.¡± Shining the shlight at what caught my feet I discovered something out of ce I didn¡¯t expect to see here. It looked like¡­ a rubber cable? What was this doing here? I reached out, grabbed it, and tried to pick it up only to realize it was quite long. It seemed to be... a power line for electricity. Electricity? This castle? But... there hadn¡¯t been any sockets for light bulbs in any of the rooms I visited. It seemed candles had been used for lighting inside this castle when it was still upied. How... peculiar. Wouldn¡¯t that mean someone had to set this up? Unless it was a ghost living in this castle. Haha, would ghosts really need electricity though? Well, maybe they wanted some inte ess or something. They could have set up a satellite somewhere. Haha. Yeah right, as if. Well, it¡¯s none of my business. Still though, this unexpected discovery made me want to immediately leave this ce. It smelled fishy and I didn¡¯t want anything to do with it. I rose to my feet, turned around, and took one step forward. Creeeeeeek. My heart sank as my head mechanically turned back. My eyes shrank. I could see lighting out from the ground behind me. ¡°Seriously, Dox definitely just seein and hearin shit. He called us here just cause he thinks he saw a glimpse of ck hair roundin a corner from the corner of his eye when lookin over his shoulder one time and says he heard some voices inside the castle. As if anyone would stumble across this ce. It¡¯s definitely just all the shitty mold in the castle making him hallucinate crap that¡¯s not really there.¡± Huh? A¡­ human? It¡¯s not a spooky ghost? ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s definitely losin it man. Wants us to patrol the area to find whoever it was. There¡¯s no way anyone¡¯s really here.¡± It wasn¡¯t just one person, but two people? Out here? At this hour? Why? Wait, they mentioned someone named Dox. Then there are three people in this castle right now? Shit, there¡¯s no time to think about it. My instincts told me it was best to hide and not allow them to discover me. There was no telling why they were at this castle. I would have been a lot less scared if it really had been a ghost that appeared just now. Other humans whom you didn¡¯t know what their intentions were, were far scarier than a little ghost. Quick to react, I shut the shlight on my phone off,id down prone on the ground in some tall grass, and crawled my way over to a tree nearby. Afraid they might hear me should I breathe too loudly, I held my breath and did my best to calm my frantically beating heart. Chapter 463. Chapter 463.

Chapter 463. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (6/10)

I reached for the two-way radio I still had on me and clutched it tight. There was a function on it that could signal Rosa to turn her radio on if I needed to tell her something. After they pass by, I¡¯ll tell her and Dawn to immediately get out of the castle. If they couldn¡¯t get out in time, then they could at the very least hide. From the sound of it, it seemed these two weren¡¯t taking things very seriously. The castle wasrge and it was pretty unlikely they¡¯d do a very thorough patrol of the ce. The biggest concern would be if they checked the gate Dawn¡¯s pickup truck was parked at. If they discovered that, they¡¯d know for certain that someone was here. However, judging by how they weren¡¯t already aware of it being there, they must have used another entrance to get inside. Maybe they got in through the copsed wall Rosa came across. If that was true, it might be dangerous to exit through it. They could have someone posted up there? While I analyzed the situation, the two who¡¯d beenining walked right past me. When they turned the corner, I exhaled a sigh of relief. I pressed the button to signal Rosa, and a minuteter, her voice came through, ¡°What is it? Did something happen?¡± ¡°The two of you should get out of the castle if you can or hide. There are two guysing in right now.¡± ¡°Oh? There are other people here?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Did they see you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What do you think they¡¯re doing here?¡± ¡°How would I know? But I doubt it¡¯s anything good.¡± ¡°I see. Well, I suppose we¡¯ll try to get out now.¡± ¡°Be careful, they might have someone on lookout by the copsed wall. If you can¡¯t get out just stay hidden until they¡¯re gone.¡± ¡°Sure. What do you n to do?¡± ¡°Me? Nothing.¡± ¡°What do you mean nothing? Don¡¯t be such a bore, investigate what they¡¯re up to.¡± ¡°Investigate? It¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°What if I said it is your business?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you remember that glimpse of light you saw that led us here?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah¡­ what of it?¡± ¡°You can see light given off by people¡¯s souls, right? That¡¯s how you¡¯ve been able to spot me so easily in the dark since I sold my soul to you, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ yeah. But, I can¡¯t just see anyone¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°But you can at the very least see the souls of people who have sold theirs to you, right?¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, that light you saw, that was Wisteria.¡± ¡°What! She¡¯s here? Why!¡± ¡°Well, the truth is, the story I heard about this ce was something I made up. Remember that strand of hair on your shoulder?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°In truth, I noticed it when you sat up so I could give you ap pillow. It immediately made me think of Wisteria. While you were asleep I checked in with her and found out she was tailing her target who was headed out of the city. Thest text I received was that she was headed into a castle her target had entered. After that, I didn¡¯t hear back from her again. While you were asleep, I came up with that story so we could head out here to check on her situation should she not respond.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying all of this was something you nned? Then what about Dawn¡¯s soul?¡± ¡°Just consider that a little bit of repayment for keeping you out of the loop.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just tell me from the beginning.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to stress out over it when we¡¯re supposed to be on vacation. While I separated from you and Dawn I¡¯d been scouring the premises not just for a rabbit, but also for traces of Wisteria. I didn¡¯t find anything though.¡± ¡°Then the reason you were so obsessed with searching for a torture chamber and hidden rooms was actually to find Wisteria?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ with theck of response from her, I¡¯m afraid the worst might have happened.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s been caught. I overheard the two talking just now and it seems someone in the castle might have caught just a glimpse of her hair when she was rounding a corner. It sounds like these two were called to patrol the area and find that person. They seem convinced that person was just seeing things and are doubtful that anyone is really here.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s a relief. But we should still verify Wisteria really hasn¡¯t been captured by them. It wouldn¡¯t be funny if we misunderstood and she turns up on the academy¡¯s MIA or presumed dead listter on.¡± ¡°That would be¡­ pretty bad.¡± ¡°Did you see where those two came from?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did. On the side of the castle, there¡¯s an entrance leading into the ground below the castle. It¡¯s camouged pretty well with thick shrubbery on top of it.¡± ¡°Then while those two are out and distracted searching the castle, check it out. I would do it myself, but I don¡¯t want to risk leaving Dawn hiding alone inside the castle. If she¡¯s caught, who knows what they¡¯ll do to her. We¡¯ve been talking for too long and I¡¯m sure they¡¯re probably already searching the castle so slipping out now likely isn¡¯t possible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Then, hurry up. I¡¯m turning the radio off now and heading back to Dawn. If an emergency pops up, send me an emergency ping through the radio again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Our conversation ended there. I turned off my radio and grumbled to myself, ¡°How do I always find myself in these sorts of situationstely?¡± Well, whatever I guess. I¡¯ll just take a little peek inside for Wisteria and leave. If I find her, great. If I don¡¯t, then even better, she probably escaped safely. I stood up behind the tree and made sure the coast was clear before I cautiously approached the cer door embedded in the ground. It really was well hidden, there was thick vegetation growing on top of it. If you didn¡¯t know to look here, you¡¯d likely never find it. You could walk over it without ever realizing anything was off. I bent over, slipped my hands under the wooden panel, then carefully lifted it up a quarter of the way and slipped under it. The hinges were rusted and they creaked when opened and closed, so I was especially careful to avoid making too much noise. If they put something heavy on top of the door, you could end up trapped like a rat and unable to escape. That is¡­ unless there was a second way out. Logically speaking, the reverse could also happen to them. Meaning, it was almost certain there was another way out. An escape tunnel would make sense. This could be one of many entrances hidden throughout the region. Beneath the door, there were stairs leading deeper down below ground level. There wasn¡¯t any light though. It seemed the light I¡¯d seen before hadn¡¯t been from the tunnel itself but from a shlight the two were using. Why wasn¡¯t there any lighting if they had electricity avable? Hmm¡­ I suppose that would require the instation of a lot more electrical wiring. But if it wasn¡¯t being used for lighting, then what was it being used for exactly? I didn¡¯t have any way to know. Wait, the two earlier had referred to the person who called them here Dox. But Wisteria was here after her target who I suspected to be the doctor who was with Aurelia. What if they were really saying Doc¡¯s rather than Dox? Then¡­ this could be rted to the shady dealings in how that doctor was able to pull strings with Dawn¡¯s father¡¯s suppliers. Just what was it though? I felt like I was getting closer to unraveling the mystery but I was missing that onest crucial detail for all the pieces of the puzzle to fall into ce. Just what damning secret was this doctor hiding under this castle? An insatiable curiosity rose to the surface within me. I was dying to solve that final mystery. As an author, I couldn¡¯t help but want to seek out that final clue. Chapter 464. Chapter 464.

Chapter 464. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (7/10)

I carefully descended the stairs one step at a time in the dark with one hand on the wall to my side. From the moment I closed the door after slipping under it, I couldn¡¯t see anything. It was rather chilly down here, much cooler than outside. Quite stuffy and cramped. The wall was cold and made out of coarse stone. I could feel some cracks in the walls as my fingers slid across the surface in the dark. It felt as though I was descending into madness within this dark passage. By the time I reached the bottom of the stairs, I felt as if I¡¯d lost my mind. Just what the hell was I doing here? Despite that thought, I took yet another step forward, this time, on t ground. Since I couldn¡¯t see anything, I closed my eyes and focused on the sounds I could hear. If there were footsteps heading my way, I had to be on high alert for them. The same with chatter. On my way deeper down this confined passage, I stepped in a few puddles on the ground I naturally couldn¡¯t see. asional water droplets could be heard as they dripped down from the ceiling into those puddles. Some droplets fell directly onto my clothes and down my back leaving behind a chilling to the bone sensation. I was ustomed to the cold thanks to the city I lived in, but it was abnormally cold down here for summer. Why? Why was it so cold? It was too unnatural. They had to keep something cold. Was that what they were using electricity for? Freezers? That seemingly insignificant clue gave me a glimmer of insight into what the doctor might be hiding down here. After carefully inching my way forward in the dark over the next few minutes I arrived at a junction in the underground passage. It branched off in three directions. One to my left, right, and straight forward. If it was aplexwork of tunnels, then logically, to avoid getting lost, I should keep my hand on one wall and continue in that direction until I arrived at my destination. That was the smart thing to do, but who knew how long that might take me. However¡­ what if Wisteria got lost down here and couldn¡¯t find her way out? I mean¡­ she was a bit childish and immature mentally. Would she be aware of an easy way out of a maze? I had my doubts when I recalled how clumsy she was when she tried to key in the passcode on my phone. But¡­ she was still an assassin¡­ right? Surely she¡¯d be aware of such a simple method to escape a maze. I somehow felt like an older sibling anxiously watching over their little sister running their first errand in secret from the shadows. Whatever, I¡¯ll stick to the left wall for the time being and do my best to map out theyout of the tunnelwork in my head. I walked forward and kept my footsteps inaudible while I listened attentively for any movement. If Wisteria was down here I might hear her before I heard anyone else. Actually, I should be able to see her sticking out like a beacon of light now that I think about it. Eventually, I came across another set of stairs leading up to the surface. Rather than take them I turned around and headed back the way I came with my left hand on the wall. Over the next twenty minutes, I came across three more exits. It was actually a bit surprising to me that I hadn¡¯t reached the room the doctor was inside. I suppose it made sense. If it was somewhere easy to reach, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d hide something down here. There might even be a secret passage that may only open up if the proper procedure is followed. When I arrived at another junction, I suddenly stopped in ce when I heard something unexpected. Faint, nearly inaudible, sniffling in the distance. If I hadn¡¯t been listening carefully I would have never noticed it. I opened my eyes and noticed a very dim light at the end of the tunnel on my right. It came from around the corner at the end. It was definitely her. It had to be. I silently approached without making a single sound as the light became more pronounced. If she heard me approaching she might run off. I didn¡¯t want to make much noise either by calling out to her since my voice would probably echo. It wouldn¡¯t be good if we were discovered because of that. When I made it to the end of the passage I stopped when I heard a depressed girl whispering to herself while sniffling between each pause, ¡°I want to see big brother¡­ This is the worst¡­ Getting lost during a mission¡­ and even losing sight of the target¡­ I¡¯m hungry too¡­ If I can¡¯t get out¡­ and I¡¯m trapped down here¡­ unable to find my way out in time¡­ I¡¯ll miss out on my date¡­ with big brother¡­ I hate this¡­ I want to go home¡­ It¡¯s cold¡­ and dark¡­ just like that room.¡± I peeked around the corner and discovered a pitiful-looking half-pink half-ck-haired girl slumped down to the ground with her back against the wall. She had her arms wrapped around her knees with her face buried in them. With the light from her soul, I could see her features as clear as day. The passage around her was simrly illuminated by it. I took a step around the corner, squatted down in front of her, and ced my hand on her head. With how dark it was, she didn¡¯t even notice me. Her body froze up when my hand touched down on her head. ¡°Wisteria, you okay?¡± ¡°B-Big brother? Huh? What? Is that you?¡± Wisteria¡¯s head shot up as she looked directly at me with two teardrops forming at the corner of her eyes. She really looked like she was ready to cry. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°W-Why are you here? No way. I must be hallucinating from hunger. There¡¯s no way big brother could really be here.¡± ¡°But I am here though.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so far gone I¡¯m actually hearing voices and feeling someone¡¯s hand on my head.¡± I removed my hand from her head, pinched Wisteria¡¯s cheeks, and stretched them out. ¡°O~¡± ¡°I¡¯m really here, you dunce. Good god, how did you get lost in here? Just keep one hand on a wall, follow it, and you¡¯ll find an exit in no time.¡± ¡°What? Really? It¡¯s that easy?¡± She looked like a lost puppy who¡¯d been shown the light. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother¡¯s spiritual apparition.¡± I nearly fell over. ¡°I¡¯m not a spiritual apparition.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not? Then what are you?¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Your big brother in the flesh.¡± Wisteria pouted andined, with squinted eyes, ¡°Uuuuuuuu¡­ Even I¡¯m not dumb enough to really believe big brother would magically appear in person like some sort of knight in shining armor when I¡¯m in need of him. Stuff like that doesn¡¯t happen in real life. That kind of thing is reserved for stories. I won¡¯t be fooled.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then whatever.¡± ¡°Mmmm¡­ maybe I¡¯d believe you if you had something to eat.¡± ¡°Something to eat? I didn¡¯t bring anything.¡± ¡°Are you sure? I can think of some food to eat that my real big brother would always have with him.¡± ¡°If I had something to eat with me I¡¯d really give it to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re definitely holding out on some food. I can smell it.¡± She closed her eyes and sniffed me twice. ¡°For a spiritual amalgamation, you really do smell exactly how my big brother smells in person.¡± ¡°Are you just messing with me?¡± Wisteria¡¯s eyes slightly cracked open as she muttered, ¡°You really do¡­ smell good. So good, it¡¯s making me even hungrier.¡± The cannibalistic glint in her eyes was a bit scary. ¡°Did you forget? I¡¯m just a spiritual amalgamation, you can¡¯t eat a spiritual amalgamation.¡± Wisteria¡¯s long tongue peeked out from between her lips and split in two directions. The left and right segments of her tongue coiled around my thumbs still pinching her cheeks before coiling around my wrists. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Hmmm? For a spiritual amalgamation, you not only smell like big brother, you even taste like big brother.¡± ¡°Stop messing around. We don¡¯t have time for this. Let¡¯s get out of here already.¡± The longer we stuck around, the more dangerous and more likely we were to be discovered. I stopped pinching her cheeks and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m too hungry to move from here. Unless I get some food I won¡¯t be able to leave this spot.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an assassin, aren¡¯t you? Suck it up.¡± ¡°You want me to¡­ suck it up?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­ since you insist¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ heheh~ suck it up~¡± ¡°Huh? Hold on, wait. I didn¡¯t mean-¡± Chapter 465. Chapter 465.

Chapter 465. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (8/10)

It was toote by the time I realized my blunder. Wisteria pounced at me from the ground and pushed me down with my back against the wall. Even before she finished unzipping my fly her tongue had slipped beneath and embarked on its invasion. The stimtion from her tongue instantly got me hard. Her tongue greedily wrapped around the head and shaft as she used her tongue alone to pull me into her mouth. With seemingly little effort, she quickly devoured it in one continuous fluid motion all the way down to the base. She didn¡¯t give me a chance to resist and she wasn¡¯t holding back in the slightest. She was using her full prowess and her tongue¡¯s technique was just too skilled. The way it wrapped around the entire shaft in a double helix, forming a cavity of its own while she stimted the tip with the central portion of her split tongue. It¡¯d been months since Ist felt this overwhelming sensation and it was as irresistibly addictive as I recalled. My entire body felt limp as if all the energy had been sucked right out of it. ¡°Wisteria¡­ stop.¡± She naturally didn¡¯t. I ced my right hand on the back of her head to try and pull her away. But it seems my body had a mind of its own and refused to listen as it instead pulled her in as if wanting to thrust even deeper down her throat. The cylindrical formation of her tongue started switching between rotating clockwise and counterclockwise inside her mouth and I could no longer hold back. I was brought to climax in a terrifyingly short ten seconds. When I thought back to the first time I experienced her skills, I realized she¡¯d definitely held back. She¡¯d been ying with me, but right now she was hungry and wasn¡¯t. Her throat bulged every time my shaft convulsed and the central portion of her tongue wiggled its way between the walls of her throat and my shaft to absorb it directly from the source as if unable to wait even a second longer for it to be propelled down her throat. Despite her being unable to see me in the dark, she still looked up at me from down below with thankful eyes. It was as if she was thanking me for quickly feeding her. But from the look of it, she seemed unsatisfied and her tongue began to move as soon as I stopped convulsing. ¡°Wait, Wisteria, not so fast I just- hah~¡± I was winded when her tongue constricted tighter around the shaft. ¡®Don¡¯t hold out on me, I know you¡¯ve got some more delicious stuff for me. Let it all out~¡¯ That was what her eyes eagerly conveyed. That look sent spine-tingling shivers down my back. My breathing quickened as I tilted my head back and looked up to the ceiling in a daze with zed-over eyes. It felt like I was melting inside her mouth. It was as if I was being treated as some sort of ice cream bar for her to enjoy. I shut my eyes and fully rxed my body while Wisteria continued her merciless assault. I didn¡¯t have the strength to resist. My hands remained on her head, but they no longer had the ability to do anything aside from rest there. Wisteria was free to move as she pleased and she naturally did so without any restraint or shame. It seemed the only thing on her mind was satiating her hunger. No matter what it was. Half a minute in I ejacted for the second time inside her mouth. With that second load, she finally pulled her head back and removed it from her mouth. Her tongue remained wrapped around it though and the central portion of her tongue rubbed against the opening in the urethra as if she were patting someone on the head to tell them it¡¯s been a good boy. ¡°Tanks for the meal, big bwother~¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ full now?¡± She finally released me and retracted her tongue into her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m still a bit hungry, but¡­ I guess I can be satisfied with this for the time being.¡± Seriously¡­ were the bastards who gically modified her trying to create a real Subus or something? They must have been, right? ¡°Just¡­ don¡¯t do that again.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re the one who told me to suck it up, aren¡¯t you? Wasn¡¯t that permission?¡± ¡°No, I was telling you to not be a baby and bear with it for a little longer.¡± ¡°Ah. Heheh, I see, I see. English sure is hard, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Bullshit, you understood exactly what I meant.¡± ¡°But big brother, why are you even here right now?¡± Wisteria abruptly changed the topic as she asked with a skeptical look. ¡°Well, you can ask Rosa about thatter. She¡¯s behind all of this.¡± ¡°Rosa¡¯s here too?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ where is she exactly?¡± ¡°She¡¯s above ground, inside the castle right now.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t she together with you? Did she¡­ get¡­ caught?¡± ¡°No. We split up. But there are two guys who were sent to search the castle for people snooping around. Apparently, your target caught a glimpse of your hair from around a corner and called for them.¡± ¡°Ugh, so I was spotted after all.¡± ¡°When exactly did you lose sight of your target?¡± ¡°When? I escaped when I thought he might have spotted me.¡± ¡°Why did you even follow him all the way here?¡± ¡°I got impatient and was in a rush to finish this contract.¡± I ced my hands on her cheeks and said, ¡°Be more cautious, you could lose your life if you¡¯re not careful in your line of work.¡± ¡°Of course... I know that¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I thought if I finished faster I might get more time to see big brother.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. You¡¯ll get no time if you screw up and die. Is the risk even worth it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it¡­ to see big brother.¡± ¡°Well, since I found you, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± ¡°But my target.¡± ¡°You mean the one you already lost track of?¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± I rose to my feet, zipped up my pants, then grabbed Wisteria¡¯s hand and pulled her up to her feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°... kay¡­¡± Wisteria gave a meek nod in an abnormally obedient fashion. I led the way holding her left hand in my right hand with my left hand. Thanks to the light from Wisteria¡¯s soul I could see where we were going and I didn¡¯t need to be overly conscious about where I was stepping. ¡°Uh¡­ big brother, do you know where we¡¯re going without a shlight when it¡¯s this dark?¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re an assassin, shouldn¡¯t navigating in the dark be easy?¡± ¡°No... I was able to follow the light from my target down here since he was using a shlight. When I lost track of him, I started using the shlight on my phone to locate an exit but the battery eventually died and I ended up lost.¡± ¡°What a clumsy little sister.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡± ¡°For getting in the way of your vacation with Rosa.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get in the way or anything. Our little trip to this castle was pretty fun¡­ and¡­¡± ¡°And what?¡± ¡°Finding this ce may have been a lucky break. So¡­ I have to thank you.¡± ¡°A lucky break? How?¡± ¡°Was your target the doctor who was together with that woman I was chasing after at the hospital?¡± ¡°Huh? How¡¯d you figure that out?¡± ¡°Your client is a farmer, right?¡± ¡°Are you reading my mind with your devil powers? What am I thinking right now?¡± ¡°How would I know? I can¡¯t read minds.¡± ¡°Then how¡¯d you know my client¡¯s a farmer and my target was that doctor?¡± ¡°The girl I brought to the hospital that day is that farmer¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°What? Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Such coincidences really exist?¡± ¡°Guess so.¡± ¡°I guess this is what they mean when they say it¡¯s a small world.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Wisteria suddenly pulled me backward, wrapped her right arm around my waist, and covered my mouth with her left hand. ¡°Shhh. Quiet. Don¡¯t make any noise or sudden movements, big brother,¡± Wisteria whispered directly into my ear. A few secondster we could hear two sets of footsteps approaching from the passage I was about to turn down around the corner. ¡°Tsk. What a waste of time, there wasn¡¯t anythin in the castle.¡± ¡°Yeah, Doc¡¯s definitely losin it.¡± I recognized their voices, it was the duo I¡¯d encountered earlier. I felt a bit relieved knowing Rosa and Dawn hadn¡¯t been discovered, but when I remembered they were headed our way, my heartbeat skyrocketed. If they looked down this passage or turned into it, we¡¯d surely be spotted. If we made a run for it we¡¯d definitely be heard, but if we walked as quietly as possible we wouldn¡¯t make it to the next corner to break out of their line of sight in time. There was no escape. A beam of light came from the passage. It gradually brightened and diffracted further around the corner as their footsteps grew more distinct. Closer, and closer, their chatter, louder. Chapter 466. Chapter 466.

Chapter 466. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (9/10)

Wisteria seemed just as nervous, understanding there was no time to escape. Her heart was simrly racing. I could feel it through her chest glued to my back. Whenever she exhaled out, her warm breath rolled down my back. All we could do was stick close to the wall. If they passed by us and spotted us, we knew we¡¯d have to get the jump on them. Without warning, their footsteps ceased, their chatter had abruptly cut off, and the light from around the corner disappeared. Had they¡­ noticed something off? I held my breath and clenched my hand into a fist. What if they were silently closing in on us right now? If that was the case, we¡¯d lost the little advantage we had and the tables had been turned. Which meant making a break for it and running was now the best option. ¡°Big brother, run away. I¡¯ll¡­ distract them and buy you some time to find an escape.¡± Wisteria whispered anxiously. I shook my head and refused. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be stubborn, just go. I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m used to dangerous situations. You¡¯ll be a hindrance.¡± I squatted down. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and go. I don¡¯t want big brother to get hurt.¡± I ignored her, picked up a pebble from the ground, and threw it down the passage directly across from us. If they were approaching, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the pebble I tossed without their shlight on. If they heard it from the opposite side they might first check that direction when they reached this junction. That small opening would give us an advantage if we had to get the jump on them. However¡­ a minute passed by and the duo never appeared. What the hell was going on? Were they lurking right around the corner waiting for us to check? Since they¡¯d been in the dark for a while now and their eyes had likely adapted to the dark, we might be able to take advantage of them waiting for us. I quietly retrieved my phone from my pocket. I held it up to Wisteria, pointed at the shlight button on the screen, my eyes, then around the corner. She could see my gestures thanks to the little bit of illumination from my phone¡¯s screen. It seemed she understood my intent as she nodded back at me. I held up three fingers and pointed in the direction of the passage we heard the duo from. On the count of three, we sh to blind and get the jump on them. If they¡¯re unaffected, we turn tail and make a run for it. She nodded again. I opened up an app I¡¯d downloaded a while back on my phone. It could turn the shlight on my phone into a strobe light. I¡¯d originally downloaded it for the time with Malory thinking of using it if I found myself in a simrly dangerous situation at night. I never ended up in a position where it was needed, but I was d I¡¯d taken such a precaution and was thankful I hadn¡¯t deleted it. A strobe effect was more effective at stunning someone than a single sudden bright sh of light. When I held three fingers up again Wisteria released me and prepared herself. Three¡­ I bent my ring finger down. Two¡­ My middle finger. One¡­ The instant my index finger descended I rounded the corner with my phone¡¯s shlight shing rapidly on the brightest setting as Wisteria took three long strides down the passage before she froze in ce. It wasn¡¯t just her, I¡¯d simrly locked up in shock. Why did the two of us instantly freeze? Were guns pointed directly at our heads? No. There were no guns to be found. Nor was there¡­ anyone there at all. It was just an empty passage. Wisteria turned back to me as she obstructed her eyes with her right hand and asked quizzically, ¡°Where¡¯d they... go?¡± My hand holding my phone dropped down as I was simrly dumbfounded. Were they nning to ambush us from behind? Panicked, I spun around in a flurry and shed the strobe light down each passage. There wasn¡¯t anyone. Wisteria opened her mouth again and asked, ¡°Do you think¡­ everything we heard just now was a hallucination?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ it¡¯s not... impossible¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s unlikely.¡± ¡°Can you remember word for word their first exchange?¡± ¡°One clicked their tongue and said ¡®What a waste of time, there wasn¡¯t anythin in the castle.¡¯ The other person responded back, ¡®Yeah, Doc¡¯s definitely losin it.¡¯¡± ¡°Those are the exact words I heard too. If it was simply a few sounds we heard, we might be able to write it off as a hallucination, but for us to hear the exact same lines word for word, it¡¯s doubtful it was a hallucination.¡± ¡°True¡­ but if it wasn¡¯t a hallucination, what did we hear just now? Were they maybe¡­ uh¡­ ghosts?¡± She peeked over her shoulder to check behind her and sounded strangely nervous. ¡°Ghosts? As if.¡± I rolled my eyes. I mean, I saw the two earlier in the flesh. There was no way those two were ghosts, right? But as it stood¡­ the way they disappeared into thin air did make it seem as if they really were ghosts. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t dilly dally. We got lucky this time, but if there is a next time, who knows whether we¡¯ll be as lucky.¡± I started to walk down the passage and turned the strobe effect on my shlight off. If they had taken a detour around, this direction would likely be the safest and would actually be the least likely for us to bump into them. Unless¡­ they¡¯d forgotten something and doubled back to the castle without us hearing them. But since they came from this direction, it meant there was likely an exit close by. It was best to move around with the shlight off. I could still see even without it thanks to Wisteria after all. When I passed by Wisteria¡¯s side and was about topletely turn the shlight off, Wisteria tightly hugged my right arm. ¡°Uh¡­ can¡¯t you... just leave the shlight on?¡± ¡°Why? If they double backed to the castle and notice a light approaching from behind them we¡¯ll definitely be discovered.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it hard for you? You¡¯re probably having a hard time moving around in the dark, right? I mean, I¡¯m a super cool professional assassin who¡¯s used to moving in the dark of night who¡¯s uh... not afraid of the dark at all, AT ALL, okay? But you¡¯re just a normal guy who isn¡¯t a super cool professional assassin like me, so it must be like SUPER scary and hard for you to move around in the dark.¡± She sounded like a little child trying to clumsily convince her parents they were the ones scared of the dark when it was really her scared. ¡°Wisteria.¡± ¡°W-What?¡± ¡°Despite being an assassin, are you afraid of the dark?¡± ¡°I¡¯m... not afraid¡­¡± Her grip on my arm tightened defensively. ¡°Great, then there¡¯s no need for the shlight.¡± ¡°Y-You don¡¯t need to hold back, I know you¡¯re afraid, big brother, so feel free to just use the shlight.¡± I turned into her, positioned my right hand behind her waist, then ced my left hand on the back of her head and pulled her head close to my chest. ¡°W-What¡¯re you doing? Were you so scared you needed to hug me?¡± She was a bit too cute and I couldn¡¯t resist the urge to tease her a little to forget about the somewhat dangerous situation we were currently in. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so afraid, but since I have my brave little sister with me who¡¯s not afraid of the dark at all, I¡¯m sure I can endure it if she leads the way.¡± ¡°L-Lead¡­ the way?¡± ¡°Yeah, since I¡¯m so afraid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Stop¡­ bullying me¡­ big brother.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ uh¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hearing... unfamiliar voices in the dark¡­ not being able to see who it is¡­ it¡¯s scary¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not going tough or make fun of me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a failure of an assassin who¡¯s secretly afraid of the dark... Isn¡¯t it¡­ pathetic?¡± ¡°Who cares? Everyone has something they¡¯re afraid of.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m an assassin. I don¡¯t even fear death¡­ yet... I¡¯m afraid of the dark¡­¡± ¡°You seemed fine earlier though.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to get used to it¡­ for a long time¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Big brother¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t fair.¡± ¡°What isn¡¯t fair?¡± ¡°That you know what I¡¯m afraid of and I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re afraid of. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Sorry to disappoint but I¡¯m not afraid of anything in particr though.¡± ¡°Liar, you just said everyone has something they¡¯re afraid of. There must be something. What is it? Or is it¡­ you don¡¯t trust me enough to tell your little sister?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ well, I suppose there is something I might be afraid of.¡± ¡°There is? What is it?¡± ¡°My adorable little sister who¡¯s afraid of the dark suddenly dying at some time and ce unknown to me when she¡¯s out on a mission. That thought is quite scary.¡± Chapter 467. Chapter 467.

Chapter 467. An Exciting Night with Two Girls Outside the City: The Alleged Haunted Castle. (10/10)

Wisteria¡¯s arms moved from my right arm to around my back as she buried her face deeper into my chest. ¡°Was¡­ big brother¡­ worried about me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not¡­ just saying that?¡± ¡°I really mean it.¡± ¡°Big brother... is a big bad devil though. How do I know he¡¯s not lying and just telling me what I want to hear the most?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Your big brother can feel hurt too, you know.¡± ¡°Wha- uh, no, I uh believe big brother¡­ it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± ¡°Some proof¡­ would be... nice I guess.¡± ¡°Oh? And what sort of proof would be sufficient to prove I¡¯m telling the truth?¡± ¡°I dunno.¡± ¡°Then how am I supposed to know?¡± ¡°But big brother knows everything.¡± ¡°More like I hardly know anything.¡± ¡°Would big brother cry if I died?¡± When I imagined seeing her copsed, lifeless, on the ground bleeding out, I felt a hole in my heart. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d cry a river.¡± Unless it happened, I couldn¡¯t say for certain whether I really would, but I felt like I might. Not only would I lose this little sister, I¡¯d also lose my valuable editor/proofreader if she died. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. So be more careful from now on and promise you won¡¯t be so reckless.¡± ¡°Okay. If big brother says he¡¯ll cry for me if I die I¡¯ll take that as proof.¡± ¡°Can you stop raising death gs?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Can we just stay like this for a little bit longer?¡± ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Despite us both agreeing on that, we still remained in that position for a few more minutes. When the erratic fluctuations in the color of her soul ceased it felt like she¡¯d calmed so I asked as I let her go, ¡°Are you okay now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yeah. Sorry... I let you see me in such an embarrassing state. I couldn¡¯t keep my emotions in check, I¡¯ve failed as an assassin.¡± ¡°Yeah, what a failure. I¡¯ll be sure to tell Rosa all about it.¡± ¡°Wha- don¡¯t! This is a secret. A secret between just the two of us. You got that, big brother?¡± Wisteria positioned the side of her index finger in front of her lips making a reproachful hush gesture. ¡°I don¡¯t remember signing a nondisclosure agreement.¡± I shrugged flippantly. ¡°If you tell Rosa¡­ I won¡¯t be a good little sister. I¡¯ll be a bad big sister instead.¡± ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t speak a word of this to anyone. Your secret is safe with me.¡± Her threat was more than effective against me. I really didn¡¯t know how to deal with her when her big sister switch was flipped. ¡°Wha~ I change my mind, tell Rosa. I want to be a bad big sister now~¡± ¡°No way. I won¡¯t be able to survive that.¡± The flirtatious tone I was used to hearing from Wisteria was back, it seemed she¡¯d returned to her usual self. When I turned the shlight off, Wisteria was quick to grab hold of my free right hand. ¡°You still scared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I just thought we might get separated in the dark if we don¡¯t hold hands like we did before.¡± She naturally didn¡¯t know I could see everything. Including her slightly flushed cheeks as she turned her head away to the side. ¡°If you say so.¡± When we started walking, Wisteria quietly posed a sudden question likely to get her mind off of the dark, ¡°Hey, do you really think the two we heard just now double backed to the castle?¡± ¡°No idea. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Well, what if they didn¡¯t double back to the castle?¡± ¡°Where would they have gone if they didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°I dunno, maybe there¡¯s a secret passageway or something. That might exin how I lost track of my target too.¡± ¡°But if there was a secret passage surely we would have heard something when it opened up, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really hear anything unusual when I lost track of my target though. Maybe it¡¯s just super quiet.¡± I stopped in my tracks and Wisteria bumped into the back of my shoulder. ¡°What¡¯re you stopping for all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I never considered opening up a secret passage would be quiet. If there are rotating gears and moving mechanical parts, I¡¯d assume it¡¯d be quite loud.¡± ¡°But what if there were no mechanical parts and someone just moved something out of the way and put it back themselves? It could be pretty quiet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ certainly true.¡± I started scrutinizing the walls inside the passage more carefully. From the moment I entered I¡¯d noticed therge number of cracks in the walls¡­ but what if¡­ mixed into these cracks was a hollowed-out area behind them? Because there were so many cracks throughout the tunnels, it was the perfect camouge. A secret passage could be hidden anywhere and the cracks hid it perfectly. ¡°Wisteria, using your knuckle, lightly knock on the right wall, I¡¯ll do the same for the left wall while we walk. Listen carefully for any differences in the sound the wall makes when you knock on it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± We continued straight down the passage while we checked for any hollowed-out spaces behind the walls. A minuteter, when I knocked on the wall, my heart leaped. I knocked on it again to confirm I hadn¡¯t misheard. The pitch was definitely higher. I moved a bit further down and continued knocking on it until the pitch dropped lower. When I looked at Wisteria, our eyes met, and we mutually understood what it meant. ¡°Big brother, we solved the mystery behind their disappearing act, but we should get out of here now.¡± ¡°Normally I¡¯d agree with you¡­ but¡­ I need evidence.¡± ¡°Evidence of what?¡± ¡°Evidence of what I suspect the big secret this doctor is hiding.¡± ¡°Why do you need evidence? If you want to bust this doctor for whatever shady business he¡¯s dealing in you can just inform the police of this location and they can raid it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too far-fetched. They likely wouldn¡¯t take it seriously unless there¡¯s hard evidence to back up such an oundish im. They¡¯d probably think it¡¯s a prank and someone¡¯s trying to send them on a wild goose chase. It wouldn¡¯t be the same as calling in for a bomb threat in which they respond to seriously no matter what.¡± ¡°I guess. But you could im there¡¯s a bomb being manufactured down here.¡± ¡°I could¡­ but if it¡¯s all the way out here, how many officers would they even respond with? They might send one or two units to inspect the ce but those officers may do a half-assed job, not taking it as seriously when they arrive if you consider the location. Police get all sorts of crazy tips that end up beingplete nonsense after all. There¡¯s no one around to get hurt here even if a bomb went off. If it was a highly-popted area it¡¯d be apletely different story.¡± ¡°Then... we¡¯re really going to take a peek?¡± ¡°Yeah. Just a small look. If I can record some evidence on camera, that will be good enough.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ but if things go south, you have to promise me something.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep them busy while you run away.¡± Those words woke me up. I realized I was at a critical diverging juncture. One that could very well result in Wisteria¡¯s death. I wasn¡¯t operating alone here. It wasn¡¯t just my life that would be lost if I screwed up. If it was just my life, I wouldn¡¯t be nearly as concerned, but gambling with Wisteria¡¯s life wasn¡¯t a risk I was willing to take aftering all the way here to find her. This side task wasn¡¯t part of my original objective ining down here. The risk of opening Pandora¡¯s box behind this wall was just too high. There was no way of knowing what theyout looked like behind this wall. Just opening it could make them aware of our presence. Perhaps there were even sensors and proper security systems beyond this point. The fact that we hadn¡¯t run into any security systems up to this point even increased the chances of that being the case. That was a close one. If Wisteria hadn¡¯t dumped that bucket of cold water on me, both of us likely would have stepped into a trap. It might have been a blessing in disguise that Wisteria had lost sight of her target when she did. I would have never found her if she¡¯d followed her target inside there alone. And if she had entered, she almost certainly would have been captured. ¡°Wisteria, never mind. You¡¯re right, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Right now we still had the advantage. They didn¡¯t know we were on to them. So long as they weren¡¯t aware of that, they wouldn¡¯t pack up shop and move to a new location. Yes, the correct option here was a tactical retreat. Rushing blindly into the unknown with little information would only lead to defeat. Once we escaped we could collect more information and return at ater date more prepared. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re more important than getting some evidence.¡± ¡°Wha- uh, I¡¯m an assassin though¡­¡± ¡°So what? You¡¯re also my little sister.¡± I didn¡¯t give her another chance to respond and pulled her forward in a rush to get out of here. After walking for five minutes with my left hand on the wall we managed to find an exit. Thankfully it was the one I originally came in through. As soon as we were outside the instant I turned on my two-way radio, Rosa¡¯s anxious voice came through, ¡°Ran, is that you, are you okay!¡± ¡°Heheh, Ran? Is that this snooping brat¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! I can tell it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Sorry, it was just a joke. Were you that worried?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been dark for over an hour already. Of course I¡¯ve been worried, you jerk!¡± ¡°Sorry. Are the two of you safe?¡± ¡°Yeah, we had a close call with those two in the castle, but we luckily weren¡¯t noticed.¡± ¡°Are you still inside?¡± ¡°No. We¡¯re already at the front gate. Dawn¡¯s inside the pickup truck ready to start it and drive off at my signal while I¡¯ve been posted up on top of the wall on the lookout for you.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Did you find Wisteria?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± ¡°Is she¡­ safe?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s with me right now.¡± ¡°Phew. That¡¯s a relief.¡± ¡°We¡¯re heading to the gate now.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± ... We made our way to the gate we¡¯d parked up beside. To scale the wall Rosa reached out from on top of it and pulled us up. As soon as we dropped down onto the back of Dawn¡¯s pickup truck and Rosa gave the signal she took off. Thankfully, there hadn¡¯t been any further close calls on the way back. Now that we¡¯d all rendezvoused, our night adventure at this old rundown castle had finallye to a close. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Master. It¡¯s great you made it out of their safe.¡± The second Rosa had the chance, she pounced on Wisteria and greeted her with a big hug in the back of Dawn¡¯s pickup truck. ¡°Mmm, it really has been a while, hasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah, four to five months. I¡¯ve practiced and improved my technique a lot since west saw each other, Master. I¡¯m confident I can face you head-on without the need for any cheap tricks like in ourst contest.¡± ¡°Is that really the first thing you¡¯re going to talk about when you see her?¡± I couldn¡¯t refrain from butting in. ¡°Of course it is~¡± Rosa nodded shamelessly. ¡°Wisteria, did you rent a car and park it somewhere nearby? We can drop you off by it so you don¡¯t need to walk.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ heheh¡­ do I look like I¡¯ve got a lot of money to spare to rent a car?¡± ¡°Huh? Wait¡­ then how¡¯d you follow your target all the way out here?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the thing is, I nted a tracker on his car and hitchhiked a ride. I was dropped off nearby and walked from there to the castle where I luckily regained eyes on the target again. Since I already went through the hassle to follow him all the way out here, I figured I might as well try toplete the mission while I was here. If I didn¡¯t, all the time and effort I put in to get here and save some money would have been wasted. The flight wasn¡¯t cheap and the reward isn¡¯t even enough for me to break even. I¡¯m actually losing money on this assignment. Ugh. Anyway¡­ a lot of things happened.¡± ¡°Master, you could have just asked me. I would have been more than happy to cover it so you wouldn¡¯t lose out.¡± ¡°How can I ask my disciple for money? What sort of master would I be if I epted your money?¡± If you didn¡¯t know what sort of practice Rosa learned from Wisteria, you might even be touched by their master-disciple rtionship. But knowing what it was, I couldn¡¯t help but want to die. ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t want to ept money then the least we can do is give you a ride back to where you¡¯re staying.¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­ where I¡¯m staying¡­ that is¡­¡± ¡°Is something wrong, Master?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve been staying in the city, it¡¯s pretty far andte though. I wouldn¡¯t want to bother you two on your vacation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, we don¡¯t mind. Ran can give you a ride on his motorcycle.¡± ¡°Wisteria, where have you been staying in the city exactly?¡± Considering her money situation it was only natural that I asked. ¡°Does it matter?¡± ¡°Yes, it does.¡± ¡°A¡­ hotel.¡± ¡°Liar. If you were concerned about money, you could have rented a car and slept inside that instead. That would have been much more cost-effective and even cheaper. You¡¯re definitely not staying at a hotel. Where are you really staying, Wisteria? Don¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°Ugh. I¡¯ve been... sleeping inside public restroom stalls.¡± If I¡¯d known about this when I met her at the hospital I wouldn¡¯t have let her run off on her own back then. ¡°Master¡­ you¡¯ve had it hard, haven''t you? Why don¡¯t you stay with us at Dawn¡¯s farm?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s a bit¡­ difficult.¡± ¡°Why? Because she¡¯s your client¡¯s daughter?¡± Rosa whispered teasingly. ¡°Yeah...¡± ¡°Considering the reward for this assignment is so small, it¡¯s the least your client can offer aspensation, don¡¯t you think?¡± I made that suggestion. ¡°Is it really fine though?¡± ¡°What? Is there something wrong with your client providing amodations for you?¡± ¡°No¡­ uh¡­ butting in on your vacation like this.¡± ¡°We already said it¡¯s not a problem, so don¡¯t sweat it, Master.¡± ¡°Then¡­ okay.¡± It felt a bit strange to see Wisteria looking so shy. Her head was lowered a bit and her cheeks were slightly red. With thatst matter settled, the day was truly over. We made it back to the farm around 4:00 AM before Dawn¡¯s father woke up. We¡¯d really been out for quite an adventure and I was exhausted. Let alone making it to a bed, the moment I sat down on the couch in the living room, I passed out. Chapter 468. Chapter 468. Chapter 468. A Slow Day on a Farm. (1/6) By the time I opened my eyes next it waste into the afternoon on Saturday. I¡¯d slept for quite a while and my sleep schedule was all out of whack. When I woke up I discovered that Rosa and Wisteria were nowhere to be found. When I asked Dawn about it, she said the two of them had taken my motorcycle and said they were going to the city together. When I asked Dawn why she hadn¡¯t gone with them she said Rosa asked her to keep mepany today while she was out with Wisteria. Two assassins going out together, I naturally smelled something was up, but I didn¡¯t feel the need to worry since it was Rosa. I probably trusted Rosa a bit too much, but she was just that reliable. I figured she was likely helping Wisteria out with her assignment. As for what I was up to today¡­ well, I was currently seated atop arge rock beside a golden blond-haired girl wearing earmuffs. She wasid down t in a prone position on the elevated rock with her right eye glued to a scope overlooking an open field. The field had several targets set up with thick metal tes with bullseyes drawn on thin sheets of paper covering them. It was a makeshift shooting range. When I woke up, Dawn asked me what I wanted to do. Since Rosa wasn¡¯t around I didn¡¯t really have any ns so I figured I¡¯d ask her what she did on the farm for fun when she was free and had nothing better to do. Without exnation, she simply led me here, set up a rifle on top of this rock, andid down t on top of it in silence. The targets were pretty far away, with varying distances between a hundred to five hundred meters. Looking down at the girl in front of me. Her eyes were tranquil, she looked unusually calm,pletely at ease in a world of her own. It was quite warm outside and despite wearing a white cored short-sleeved shirt and remaining under the shade of her white sun hat, there were beads of sweat rolling down her cheek. Her back was bathed under the scorching heat of the sun¡¯s rays and her slightly translucent shirt stuck to her skin. The outline of her bra wasn¡¯t visible through her shirt which left my mind with several stray thoughts. I shook my head and refocused on the view to our front. One moment there were strong gusts of wind blowing dust up in the air to the right across the open field. Sparse strands of long vegetation stuck up out of the ground and simrly gave away the direction of the wind. It was quite unpredictable. One moment it was to the right, the next it was to the left. Between us and the targets, there were regions where it even blew in both directions simultaneously. Dawn was patiently waiting. Waiting for just the right moment to pull the trigger. When a strong headwind suddenly blew into our faces, Dawn steadily breathed in. She didn¡¯t immediately exhale out, rather, she held it in instead. Going off her actions, the time to fire was near. When I examined the field again, the wind still looked erratic and unpredictable to me. I couldn¡¯t quite understand how she could make the call to shoot. Was she mistaken? Was she anxious to shoot because she was doing so in front of someone else? Maybe she thought I¡¯d find it boring if she didn¡¯t do something soon and she wanted to entertain me. ¡°Dawn, you can take your time. I¡¯m not in a rush or any-¡± Bang! I was cut off right as the headwind disappeared and a strong tailwind picked up from behind us in sync with Dawn¡¯s finger pulling the trigger. I was shocked to see the wind on the field had seemingly vanished for but a single instant in time. The bullet shot out of the barrel faster than the eye could see. It was like a bolt of lightning attracted to the metal tes far in the distance. Cling! The high-pitched sound of metal hitting metal resounded loudly. It was a direct hit. ¡°Wow, you really hit it-¡± However, it didn¡¯t end there as my words were immediately cut off. Bang! Bang! Bang! In rapid session, she fired three shots while slightly adjusting the rifle¡¯s aim. Cling! ng! Clong! Three different targets five hundred meters away were hit back to back. ¡°Huuuuuuu.¡± Dawn finally exhaled out and finally blinked. She sat up, removed her earmuffs, and asked, ¡°Sorry, were yuh sayin somethin just now?¡± It seemed she¡¯dpletely tuned out all unnecessary sounds and had fully focused on shooting the targets. I couldn¡¯t help but think she looked pretty cool. ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t saying anything. How¡¯d you do?¡± ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± She held out the pair of binocrs hanging from around her neck in front of my eyes. ¡°Woah, seriously? They¡¯re all bullseyes. You¡¯re a really good shot.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. The only practical thing I¡¯m good at is something useless like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not useless at all. If a zombie apocalypse strikes one day you¡¯d be a great asset.¡± ¡°As if that would ever happen. And if it really did strike, I¡¯d rather be dead. I don¡¯t want to live in a post-apocalyptic world.¡± ¡°True, you¡¯d probably randomly space out and be one of the first to be bitten and killed off.¡± ¡°I could at leastst a little while. At least longer than yuh I bet.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ probably. Maybe a few seconds longer. If I¡¯m the first to die, you¡¯d be a close second.¡± ¡°At least try to survive a little.¡± ¡°What? That sounds like too much effort. I don¡¯t want to live every day paranoid, unable to sleep, always having to watch my back. Rather than do that, just kill me off early and put me out of my misery.¡± ¡°Hey, yuh wanna give it a try?¡± ¡°With your rifle?¡± ¡°Yeah. Have yuh ever shot one before?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I can¡¯t say that I have ever shot a rifle before.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hmm, then how about a revolver?¡± Dawn pulled out the revolver from the holster attached to her right hip. ¡°I¡¯ve never shot a revolver either.¡± ¡°Then try my revolver first to get used to the recoil before moving up to my rifle.¡± ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, just try it.¡± I¡¯d never tried shooting something at a distance before. The only gun I¡¯d ever shot in real life was¡­ a pistol that one time. Dawn opened the cylinder and confirmed there were no bullets loaded before she passed her revolver over to me. ¡°Here yuh go. Before I load it with live rounds, lemme see your grip first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I wrapped my right hand around the handle, raised my arm up, then gripped my right wrist firmly with my left hand. ¡°Pfft. Both your hands should be on the gun, don¡¯t hold your wrist. That¡¯s just some stupid stuff yuh see in movies that doesn¡¯t do anything for yuh. Rather, yuh should wrap your other hand around your dominant hand to enforce the strength. The thumb of your non-dominant hand should cover the thumb of your dominant hand.¡± ¡°Like this?¡± I moved my left hand from my wrist to the handle as she instructed. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good. But yuh should keep your dominant hand higher on the handle like this.¡± Dawn held both my hands and moved them higher up on the handle. ¡°This way yuh¡¯ll have a stronger grasp on the handle. If your grip is too low on the handle, your hand will recoil more after shooting, so it¡¯ll take more time to readjust and aim again.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Yuh should also keep your index finger outside the trigger guard and not on the trigger itself so yuh don¡¯t identally fire bullets during adjustments. Only put it on the trigger when yuh¡¯ve aimed at the target and are ready to shoot.¡± She meticulously adjusted my index finger while she gave her exnation. ¡°Straighten up your elbows and move your arms up a bit more towards eye level and aim from your dominant eye.¡± She ced her hands below my elbows and pushed them up until they were straightened out. ¡°There, that¡¯s perfect.¡± She nodded satisfied with her work. Her gaze returned to my face and our eyes locked. Only now did she be conscious of how close our faces were to each other. A few inches... Chapter 469. Chapter 469. Chapter 469. A Slow Day on a Farm. (2/6) She averted her eyes away, down to my elbows her hands were still holding. She didn¡¯t immediately release them when she realized what she was doing. Rather than let go, her hands slid from my elbows to the back of my upper arm as her shoulders unconsciously leaned in closer until they touched. Seriously, what am I supposed to do about this girl? Why¡¯d Rosa have to go and leave us alone together again? This is troubling. Coldly rejecting and pushing her away now when the two of us n to stay here for the next few days would just make things feel extremely awkward. ¡°Uh, Dawn, the bullets.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, right. Sorry, I was spacing out again.¡± ¡°You really are an airhead.¡± ¡°Sorry. I won¡¯t let that happen again.¡± She let go of my arm and put a bit of distance between us as she bent over and picked up six bullets from a small container on the ground to her side. I handed the revolver back to her and she skillfully inserted the bullets one by one into the chamber. She was quite fast, her movement fluid, and her experience all but too easy to see. There was something graceful, even elegant, about the methodical movements of her fingers that worked purely off of muscle memory. In a short five seconds, she¡¯d shut the cylinder and spun it. She handed it back to me and I was careful to never point it at her. It wouldn¡¯t be a joke if I identally shot her. Definitely not something I couldugh off, so I kept my finger away from the trigger. Somehow, handling a loaded revolver was more nerve-wracking than a pistol. There was something more intimidating about it. I suppose it was the higher caliber rounds and fear of the greater recoil it packed. ¡°Yuh should stand on level ground for better footing.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I got off the rock, squared up on the ground, and finally took aim. ¡°Aim for the closest target within 100 meters. Handguns are typically urate up to about that range. But¡­ don¡¯t get your expectations up and think yuh¡¯ll hit the target from here. The effective range for a novice using a handgun is about 10 meters. For your average shooter, the effective range is about 25 meters. A good shooter, 50 meters, and a master shooter 100 meters.¡± ¡°When you say effective range you¡¯re not talking about the maximum distance the bullet can travel, right?¡± ¡°Of course not, the effective range is essentially the range yuh¡¯d expect someone to hit a target 80-90% of the time.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I shut my left eye and lined up the iron sight with the closest target. When I felt the notch at the end of the barrel of the revolver was lined up with the bullseye I prepared to fire my first shot when I suddenly remembered gravity. Naturally, the bullet would drop due to gravity over time. Should I try to take it into ount? If I remember correctly, for one of the problems I had in physics, they provided the average speed of a bullet shot from a handgun being about 370 m/s. But with a revolver having a higher caliber bullet, I¡¯d expect it¡¯d be higher though. I didn¡¯t know by how much though. Aerodynamics of the bullet was another factor to consider when determining the trajectory and the speed. Same with the barrel length. It affects the bullet¡¯s velocity since the propent burns morepletely in a longer barrel. There was naturally a limit to this though. Friction. If the propent was all used up before the bullet left the barrel, friction between the bullet and the barrel would slow the bullet down. Anyway, all of that¡¯s irrelevant. I have no way of urately measuring the speed of the bullet by eye alone so using an approximation was best How much will the bullet drop over a 100-meter distance? The form for the distance the bullet drops was equal to half the downward eleration due to gravity multiplied by the time squared. How long it takes to travel that distance would be the distance it travels, 100 meters, divided by the velocity it is traveling. So around a little over a quarter of a second, about .27 seconds if I use 370 m/s? To get a quick mental estimate, if I use a quarter of a second in the form then the distance it drops is in the ballpark of a sixteenth multiplied by 9.8 divided by 2. So around 10/32, near a third of a meter, but since I¡¯m already underestimating the time it¡¯d likely be closer to .35 meters? Seriously? That much? Is that really correct? It feels like a lot. I guess it really is greatly dependent on the velocity of the bullet. ¡°Aren¡¯t yuh going to shoot?¡± Dawn suddenly broke my train of thought. ¡°Uh, yeah, I am. I was just thinking about a few things.¡± ¡°Thinking about what?¡± ¡°I was curious about how high the targets are off the ground.¡± ¡°The bullseyes are about a meter and a half off the ground.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± That made things a bit difficult. If I wanted to ount for the bullet drop I¡¯d have to fire at a slightly higher angle. But that would mean I¡¯d need to make a bunch of other tedious mental calctions. First, would be using the Pythagorean theorem to calcte the upward velocity. I¡¯d then need to see how long it takes for gravity to slow the vertical velocity to zero to then figure out how long it takes the bullet to reach the peak of its arc. I¡¯d want the bullet to reach the peak of its arc around the 50 meters mark if I lower where I shoot from down to about 1.5 meters to match the bullseye. Wait a minute! Isn¡¯t that the simplest solution itself? I just need to change the height I shoot from so I don¡¯t need to worry about the angle I shoot from. I turned around and looked at therge rock I¡¯d been on top of just now. Dawn was currently seated on it and she¡¯d been staring at my back this entire time. ¡°W-What is it?¡± Dawn asked, caught off guard when our eyes met. ¡°Is it fine if I shoot from a bit further up on top of the rock instead?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell yuh it¡¯s better if yuh shoot from the ground?¡± ¡°I know, but I think I¡¯m more likely to hit the target if I shoot standing on slightly elevated ground.¡± ¡°Yuh¡¯re not gonna hit it on the first try, so stop overthinking things and just take your first shot. Hitting the target isn¡¯t even important if it¡¯s your first time shooting the gun. The first shot yuh fire is just to get a better understanding of the gun so yuh can adjust and correct for your second shot.¡± ¡°I just want to test something.¡± ¡°Then, how about we have a little bet about whether yuh hit the target or not? If yuh agree, yuh can shoot from on top of the rock.¡± ¡°What does the winner of this bet get?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I hadn¡¯t thought of that yet. Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t really have anything to offer that yuh¡¯d want if yuh somehow win.¡± ¡°Well before that, what would you want if you win, Dawn?¡± ¡°I dunno.¡± ¡°Then how about if I win you have to give me a kiss?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Wha-¡± ¡°Just kidding.¡± ¡°Yuh said thatst time too¡­ but then Rosa¡­ did that.¡± Dawn absentmindedly touched her lips before she warily checked left and right as if to reassure herself that Rosa wasn¡¯t around and going to do what she did during our game of truth or darest night. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°What are yuh apologizing for?¡± ¡°Rosa gets carried away a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ it was¡­ fun¡­ and I didn¡¯t hate it or anything.¡± ¡°Well, if you¡¯re fine with it.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t mind...¡± Chapter 470. Chapter 470. Chapter 470. A Slow Day on a Farm. (3/6) ¡°Hey, by the way, Dawn.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I know you said Rosa asked you to keep mepany, but now that you know where your mother is, rather than getting stuck here with me, didn¡¯t you want to go to the city together with them to track her down?¡± ¡°Uhh¡­ I¡¯m still not ready.¡± ¡°When will you be ready to face her then?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know. I¡¯m still scared. What if she doesn¡¯t want to see me? What if she hates me? She¡¯s apparently a surgeon and I bet she¡¯s probably super busy and tired all the time. I doubt she¡¯d even have the time or energy to see me. I don¡¯t want to be a bother.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. Who cares? Does any of it really matter?¡± ¡°I care. It does matter.¡± ¡°Look, so what if you end up inconveniencing her? She¡¯s your mother at the end of the day. Parents exist solely to be inconvenienced by their children. The moment she gave birth to you she was given the responsibility to wipe the green liquid shit stains off your ass and change your diapers. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to ask her to do that for you now, so she can at the very least bear the small inconvenience of meeting you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s vulgar.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Hey, Ran?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Uhm, I thought of something I want if I win the bet.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I want a favor from yuh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the favor you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it after I win.¡± ¡°Just tell me now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit embarrassing.¡± ¡°Say it, or I won¡¯t ept.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ can yuh¡­ uh¡­e with me to meet my mom¡­ and¡­ pretend to be my boyfriend?¡± ¡°Huh? That doesn¡¯t make any sense. Why would you want to introduce a fake boyfriend to your mother?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid to meet her alone. But¡­ if I have someone with me when I meet her providing moral support¡­ I think... I can do it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just some moral support you need, wouldn¡¯t Rosa be plenty?¡± ¡°I¡­ want it to be yuh though¡­ is it... an impossible request?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s impossible and something I can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Then will yuh agree?¡± ¡°Sure, but that¡¯s only if I lose of course.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and take your shot.¡± ¡°Alright, if you say so.¡± I climbed a bit up the rock, stood up straight, and took aim from what I approximated was the correct adjusted height to fire the bullet straight, parallel to the ground, and still hit the target. It could honestly go either way. It was a coin flip. If the velocity I used in my calctions was too slow then I¡¯d shoot way below the target. If it was too fast, it¡¯d go way over the target. The bullet would also slow down over the distance it traverses so its speed wasn¡¯t constant the entire way adding further uncertainty to the equation. I didn¡¯t know what the slowdown for the bullet would look like so I had no way to factor it into my calctions. In the end, they were just a bunch of sloppy estimates. Oh well, since I¡¯vee this far, might as well try it. I ced my finger on the trigger and slowly pulled it in. The hammer on the revolver cocked back as the chamber rotated a notch. When the trigger was pulled in all the way the hammer plunged forward. Bang! In sync with the loud bang, I felt a strong recoil pushing back against my hand pushing it slightly up shortly after the bullet had already left the chamber. Less than a secondter. Cling! My brows raised up in surprise when I heard the crisp ping of metal colliding with metal in the distance. ¡°No way...¡± Dawn muttered to herself. I¡­ seriously hit it? Those stupid calctions were correct? Somehow, I felt strangely excited, ted even. Putting the theoretical knowledge you learned in school into practice in the real world felt pretty satisfying. ¡°Yuh¡­ really hit the target?¡± ¡°It seems so.¡± Dawn raised her binocrs and confirmed, ¡°Itnded pretty high, just barely in the circle a bit to the right¡­ but it definitely hit the target¡­ and it¡¯s your win.¡± So the initial velocity of the bullet was higher than expected. ¡°Haaaaah¡­¡± she let out a small sigh as she lowered her binocrs a bit disappointed that she¡¯d lost. ¡°Is it fine if I take a few more shots?¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± I unloaded the remaining five bullets in the chamber while gradually lowering the height I shot from a bit every time. Each sessive bullet approached closer to the bullseye. With those six shots, I¡¯d gotten a pretty good feel for it. Dawn showed me how to reload the revolver and I tried shooting from ground level this time. I missed the first five shots from the ground, but the final shot hit the bottom edge of the target. I¡¯d gradually increased the angle by aiming above the bullseye until I hit it. Once I found the sweet spot, it wasn¡¯t very difficult to hit near the bullseye consistently. ¡°Yuh got the hang of it pretty quickly. Have yuh really never practiced shooting before?¡± ¡°Though I¡¯ve never really practiced shooting a real gun, I used to y a lot of first-person shooters. Maybe that helped a little with my aim.¡± As if it really would. It was all the power of math and the scientific process of trial and error. ¡°I see. Want to try the rifle now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky and let it get to your head after your initial sess, yuh¡¯re definitely not going to hit the target on your first try this time if yuh go for the furthest one.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re probably right.¡± I didn¡¯t know the velocity of a typical rifle bullet after all. Dawn taught me how to properly hold and aim using her rifle while standing. When I took my first shot with the rifle, the recoil was significantly stronger than the revolver, but since the butt of the rifle hit my shoulder, it was manageable. I was able to hit one of the targets 100 meters away without much difficulty using the scope. 200 meters wasn¡¯t too hard to get used to either. But beyond that range, I started missing. The further it went, the worse my uracy. When it came to the 500-meter targets, I couldn¡¯t hit them. They¡¯d always swerve away to the side with the unpredictable changing wind. Even after I fired twenty shots, I just couldn¡¯t hit it. ¡°It¡¯s really hard with the wind.¡± ¡°Yeah, it is. Yuh¡¯ve got to be patient and get a good feel for the wind to consistently hit targets at the 500-meter mark and beyond. When it¡¯s a moving target like an animal at those ranges, the difficulty increases exponentially since yuh have to lead your shots and predict not only the wind but the animal¡¯s movements as well. Speaking of animals¡­¡± Dawn¡¯s eyes narrowed as her gaze locked onto a thicket of trees in the distance beyond the 500-meter targets. ¡°Is there something there?¡± ¡°Yeah, I caught a glimpse of a feral hog. I need my rifle back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to kill it?¡± ¡°Yeah, those hogs are menaces. They carry around a lot of diseases that can be life-threatening to not only domestic pigs, but to humans as well. Some of the diseases they carry couldpletely shut down pork production in the country. They¡¯re an animal marked as kill on sight. They reproduce extremely quickly so their poptions can easily explode if left alone. They oupete other animals for resources in the forest.¡± It¡¯s funny, they sound a lot like humans in a sense. ¡°I seriously hate them. They caused so much trouble for my dad when I was a kid.¡± Dawn set herself up prone on the rock and took aim. Her eyes were distant. The air around her was serious. It was the first time I saw her calm tranquil eyes filled with the intent to kill and take a life without hesitation. I used her binocrs to try and locate the feral hog in question but I didn¡¯t see a thing. How¡¯d she even see it without the binocrs just now? I suppose it was experience. ¡°You¡¯re really going to shoot it from here instead of getting closer?¡± ¡°If we try to get closer, it will likely notice us approaching and escape deeper into that thicket of trees. Feral hogs are by no means stupid. In fact, they¡¯re among the most intelligent of all animals. Yuh should never underestimate a feral hog or the damage it can do. I bet people from the city wouldugh at me and think I¡¯m overexaggerating.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, there probably are a lot of people in the city who wouldugh it off as nothing, but I won¡¯t. I believe you.¡± ¡°Yuh¡­ believe me?¡± ¡°Yeah. So do what you¡¯ve got to do.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Chapter 471. Chapter 471. Chapter 471. A Slow Day on a Farm. (4/6) The two of us waited patiently on top of the rock. We didn¡¯t move at all and remained perfectly still. We didn¡¯t even talk. Ten minutes. Twenty. Thirty. I¡¯d been keeping an eye out the entire time, but I never caught a glimpse of it even once. Dawn, however, didn¡¯t look discouraged at all. It seemed she was ustomed to ying the waiting game with feral hogs. At the forty-minute mark, at longst, there was movement. I saw the feral hog peeking its head out from between two bushes surveying the field in front of it. Dawn didn¡¯t immediately pull the trigger. She knew she had one chance. If she missed, that feral hog would certainly escape and we definitely wouldn¡¯t see it again any time soon. I watched the tense scene with bated breath. Just when would she finally pull the trigger? How long would she wait? The feral hog seemed wary to step out into the open. In fact, two minutes after it poked its head out it retreated back into the bushes. Ten minutester, I spotted it again a short distance away from where it first appeared. It seemed it had set its eyes on one of the nearby wheat fields. Considering how tall the wheat stalks were, it would be very useful in providing cover for it. As Dawn had said, this feral hog seemed quite intelligent. It ducked back into the thicket of trees and continued to get closer to the wheat field. ¡°Dawn, are you not going to fire before it gets in the wheat field?¡± ¡°No, I want him to enter it. When he begins to eat, that¡¯s when his guard will be the lowest. That will be my best chance to get him. The security of his body being hidden will be his demise.¡± ¡°But you won¡¯t be able to see him.¡± ¡°I can see how the stalks of wheat bend from here. Going off the unnatural movement of the wheat in the field, it¡¯s enough for me to pinpoint his exact location. Living on a farm, yuh get to see the way the wheat moves naturally with the wind every day. What looks like an impossible blind shot in the dark to a novice is a guaranteed kill to a veteran. Even if I can¡¯t see its body directly, I can still see it.¡± She spoke calmly, her voice was even soothing and reassuring, but her words were slightly chilling. She had not a shred of sympathy when it came to these feral hogs and I suppose it made sense. They made her hard-working father¡¯s job even harder than it already was, so why would she show them any mercy? They were no better than greedy gluttonous thieves who only cared for themselves. They didn¡¯t care whether someone else worked hard to grow these crops. They even felt entitled as if it was only natural that these crops should be used to keep them well fed. Another person¡¯s livelihood, what did they care about something like that for? They got to do zero work but reaped all of the farmer¡¯s rewards for doing nothing. Somehow¡­ they weren¡¯t just like humans in a sense. It might be more correct to say that there were many humans who were actually feral hogs in disguise, feral hogs wearing the skin of humans. I really didn¡¯t know how to feel about theparison. I suppose I felt perplexed, frustrated, at the thought. Imagining feral hogs wearing human bodysuits. We... weren¡¯t much better than them. You tend to dislike the things you see yourself in. Bang! My body jolted from the abrupt gunshot fired without warning. My back straightened up, and my eyes focused on the sight depicted in the binocrs. The field of wheat. I couldn¡¯t see the feral hog at all, but the bullet had definitely been fired into the field while I was zoned out just now. ¡°Did you¡­ get him?¡± I asked Dawn hesitantly. ¡°Yeah. If I missed he¡¯d have definitely run off immediately. Since there¡¯s no movement, the bullet definitely went through his head.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What if he¡¯s just ying dead?¡± ¡°Want to check?¡± ¡°Sure. But are you just going to leave it there? Don¡¯t you have to dispose of the carcass?¡± ¡°Yeah, I do have to dispose of it. They smell awful when they¡¯re decaying so I usually drag them off to an open area for coyotes and vultures to scavenge their remains. The body¡¯s usually gone in 48 hours.¡± ¡°Is burning them not an option?¡± ¡°Whether yuh just let their carcasses rot or burn, they smell absolutely awful just the same. I¡¯ve found it¡¯s best to just let wild animals scavenge their remains.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Yuh can wait here if yuh want while I move it. The smell of a feral hog can be pretty bad even when it¡¯s not decaying.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡± ¡°Well, how bad it smells depends on your luck.¡± ¡°How would you describe the smell exactly?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s a bit hard to say. I¡¯ve never really thought about how to describe it to someone who¡¯s never smelled one before. It just smells like a feral hog to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I have anything better to do so I¡¯ll tag along.¡± I was a bit curious now. ¡°Thene with me.¡± Rather than head in the direction of the feral hog, she walked in the direction of the stable. ¡°Why¡¯re you going to the stable?¡± ¡°Feral hogs can weigh 200 pounds, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m moving that thing by myself. I can¡¯t easily drive a vehicle in the wheat field where the feral hog is, but it isn¡¯t a very difficult task for horses to get there and drag it by rope instead.¡± It seemed those horses really did have some unexpected uses and weren¡¯t just there to look good. Dawn led two horses out from the stable with two thick ropes in hand and we made our way over to the feral hog¡¯s corpse in the wheat field. The second I got within a meter of it and inhaled I gagged, covered my mouth, and pinched my nose. ¡°God, you weren¡¯t kidding.¡± ¡°Told yuh.¡± I wasn¡¯t even sure how you¡¯d describe this stench. Musty damp fur maybe? It was a very pungent odor and its ck fur somehow reminded me of the smell from the ck mushy sludge that umtes over time in the P trap under your sink when it gets clogged. That scent always made me gag. ¡°Why the hell do they smell so bad? What do these bastards do all day?¡± ¡°The mud they wallow in is full of urine and feces. Male hogs even greet each other by urinating on each other. Basically, it all ferments together and turns into a nasty mess.¡± ¡°Gross. I think I¡¯ve learned enough about feral hogs for one day.¡± Dawn approached the hog and tied the two thick ropes she¡¯d brought with her, one to each of the feral hog''s hind legs. She tied the other ends of the rope to the horses and had them drag the hog with her leading the way. She looked pretty ustomed to it, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and her movements were all natural and fluid. I followed along closely by her side until we arrived at our destination. It was an open area filled with knee-high grass surrounded by six trees. There were a lot of bones scattered across the ground and in piles. The smell in the area was far from pleasant, but it was a good distance away from the farm. Once we arrived, Dawn removed a very sharp carbon steel hunting knife from a leather sheath she¡¯d strapped to her right thigh. I hadn¡¯t noticed it before now, it seemed she¡¯d picked it up when she was inside the stable. Rather than untying the rope from around the feral hog¡¯s legs, she cut it instead. She stood up and removed the ropes attached to the horses, rolled it up, and asked, ¡°Do yuh mind holding this for me?¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s the least I can do since you¡¯re already taking care of everything.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°We¡¯re done now, right?¡± ¡°Done? Almost. Just give me one sec, I¡¯ve got onest thing to do.¡± ¡°What else do you need to do?¡± Rather than exin, she turned around and approached the feral hog again. Without warning, she plunged the knife into its body. Despite being careful trying to avoid getting her clothes dirty, a few drops of blood still sttered onto her cheek as she cut through its flesh like butter leaving behind arge gaping wound in its belly. My lips parted slightly as I was a bit caught off guard by the sudden grotesque scene of its innards and blood gushing out onto the ground. She was unphased. Those tranquil sky blue eyes of hers contrasted greatly with the crimson on her cheek, yet they still reflected her usual calm nature that hardly matched the current bloodied scene. I couldn¡¯t help but think that it was a picture-perfect representation of the beauty and the beast. Something about it was a little scary. Chapter 472. Chapter 472. Chapter 472. A Slow Day on a Farm. (5/6) If you didn¡¯t know this girl, you might mistake her for a barbaric cold-blooded killer. I wonder how many people have seen this side of her. The number likely wasn¡¯t very many, maybe a handful. When she was done she stood up straight and whipped the de to one side. The blood clinging to it flew away in a straight line leaving behind a distinct crimson streak across the grass. ¡°Are we done now?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re done now. We can leave the rest of the clean-up to nature now.¡± ¡°Why¡¯d you have to cut it open like that?¡± ¡°If yuh don¡¯t do that, the thick hide that mature feral hogs have, make it a lot harder for scavengers to eat them. It could take weeks before the carcass is eaten. In the worst case, scavengers may not eat it at all and it could be left rotting and dposing here for months.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the shooting range now.¡± Dawn passed by my side but I grabbed her hand. ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°She turned to me and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got some blood on you, at least wipe it off.¡± ¡°Huh? Where?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t notice when it got on you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s on your cheek.¡± I raised my hand and wiped the feral hog¡¯s blood off for her. ¡°T-Thanks.¡± Her eyes darted away to the side as she hesitantly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t yuh¡­ uh¡­ grossed out after seeing something like this?¡± ¡°It was definitely an unexpected sight, but I¡¯ve seen worse.¡± There was no end to grotesque scenes that could be found hidden away in the farthest corners of the inte. If you could imagine it, it likely already existed somewhere online. ¡°I thought people from the city would be more grossed out by this sort of thing.¡± ¡°It depends. I¡¯m sure a lot of people would be. But there are people in the city who do things crazier than you could ever imagine. Crime is much worse in the citypared to out here in the country after all. Your average sheltered citizen living in a big city could easily live their entire life without seeing any of the hidden atrocities by simply averting their eyes and looking the other way even if those things happened directly before them. But there are naturally a few people living in big cities that see all sorts of awful things happening behind the scenes on a daily basis.¡± Naturally, the police were among the few who encountered these awful scenes. The sort of screwed-up things they saw on the job was nothing to scoff at. ¡°Have yuh¡­ seen those sorts of things?¡± ¡°I guess you could say I have.¡± I suppose the time with Malory counted. It was definitely a lot more graphic than this. ¡°What exactly did yuh see?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen someone stabbed until they were a mangled, unrecognizable mess of flesh?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯d suggest keeping it that way.¡± ¡°That sounds pretty awful.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Having said that, Dawn let me get some more practice at the shooting range while she went inside to take a shower. When Dawn returned with a wet towel over her head, she didn¡¯t call out and disturb my focus. Instead, she quietly took a seat behind me on the rock and observed. I felt her gaze on my back, but I wasn¡¯t particrly bothered by it. Somehow, feeling a gaze on my back was a bit nostalgic. Rosa¡¯s face naturally came to mind. Dawn¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t a sharp piercing one like Rosa¡¯s, rather, hers felt light and fluffy. ¡­ It was only an hourter that Dawn finally broke the silence and asked, ¡°Ran, aren¡¯t yuh getting hungry yet?¡± When she brought up the subject and I recalled that I hadn¡¯t eaten for the day yet the hunger in my stomach finally registered. I always had this problem, whenever I got too focused on something I¡¯d always forget my bodily needs such as eating and sleeping. ¡°Now that you mention it, I am.¡± ¡°Hmm, what should we do for food?¡± Dawn pondered to herself. ¡°How about I try to hunt something down?¡± ¡°Yuh don¡¯t have a hunting license, so no. If it was a feral hog yuh were hunting, it¡¯d be another story since they¡¯re considered nuisances that can be hunted 365 days a year without a license. As for animals considered legal game, they¡¯re actually public owned.¡± I raised a brow and couldn¡¯t stop myself from asking, ¡°Even if they are on your property they¡¯re public-owned?¡± ¡°Yeah, even if they¡¯re on your own property they¡¯re considered public owned. They may reside on our farm, to which we own thend, or at least pass through, but we don¡¯t own the wildlife themselves. There are also legal seasons in which yuh can hunt game and yuh cannot hunt game animals outside of legal seasons in ordance with the gamews.¡± I honestly wasn¡¯t aware of that at all. I always thought if they were on your property anything goes. What a pain in the ass. ¡°Haaaaah. What a shame. I don¡¯t exactly get an opportunity like this in the city. I was hoping to also learn how to skin and gut whatever I caught while I was here.¡± ¡°Why do yuh want to learn how to do that?¡± ¡°In case I ever find myself stranded alone out in the middle of nowhere one day and I need to be able to do it myself to survive.¡± I couldn¡¯t always rely on Rosa for everything and it was a useful survival skill to pick up. ¡°Aren¡¯t yuh the one who said yuh¡¯d just roll over and obediently die in a zombie apocalypse?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be a zombie apocalypse. Maybe I¡¯m on a ne and it crashes on an abandoned ind. What if I¡¯m the only survivor and I need to hold out until rescue is sent?¡± ¡°As if that would really happen.¡± ¡°Yeah, I doubt I¡¯ll ever fly on a ne after bringing up this possibility.¡± ¡°Just because yuh brought it up?¡± ¡°You see, there¡¯s this cursed thing called foreshadowing that I really hate a lot; in my mother¡¯s words, it¡¯d be called goat-mouth. So I¡¯d like to not take any chances. The world seems like it has some sort of vendetta against me after all.¡± ¡°Goat-mouth? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°When you predict something bad happening and it ends up happening.¡± ¡°Why¡¯s it called that?¡± ¡°I dunno. She heard a friend say it a long time ago and started using it too one day. I have no idea what the origin of the term is.¡± ¡°Do yuh think it¡¯s rted to Baphomet?¡± ¡°Bapho-who?¡± ¡°Baphomet, a sabbatic goat. It¡¯s a hermaphroditic winged human figure with the head and feet of a goat.¡± ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t really get how it¡¯d be rted.¡± ¡°Well, real goats can¡¯t actually say anything for something bad to happen. Since they don¡¯t talk, the next best thing would be a figure with a goat¡¯s head talking instead, right?¡± ¡°I feel like that¡¯s a stretch.¡± ¡°Yuh think? I thought it was a pretty good guess though.¡± ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s just grab something to eat already, I¡¯m starving.¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll try to put something together with what we have.¡± ¡°Can you cook?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ sort of.¡± ¡°What do you mean by sort of?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ a lot of what we eat is stuff grown on the farm as is. Dad isn¡¯t really good at cooking and I never really learned. The most I know how to do is put meat in a frying pan, wait until it¡¯s brown, and cut up some fresh fruits and vegetables.¡± ¡°When you say stuff grown on the farm, isn¡¯t that limited to just four things? Wheat, soybeans, tomatoes, and carrots? Is that all?¡± ¡°We raise a few cows, pigs, and chickens for consumption too. So we have three different types of meat and also the eggs the chickensy.¡± ¡°So¡­ this is why you revere the city so much for its variety in food.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ yeah. Aside from when we visit a nearby town for something different to eat, we don¡¯t get very much variety the way yuh do in the city. Out here if yuh don¡¯t grow it yourself, yuh aren¡¯t gettin it unless it¡¯s something yuh can order online that can be shipped to a PO Box and won¡¯t spoil from the heat.¡± ¡°Sounds tough.¡± ¡°It is. Sorry, yuh even treated me to something so good back in the city and I don¡¯t have anything to match it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll eat whatever you put together as long as it doesn¡¯t kill me. So don¡¯t worry about it.¡± It couldn¡¯t be anything worse than Alicia¡¯s sweets problem. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll try my best to not kill yuh.¡± ¡­ Chapter 473. Chapter 473. Chapter 473. A Slow Day on a Farm. (6/6) Inside the house, about half an hourter, Dawn presented the dish she cooked to me. There was a dry overcooked pork chop on the te. Next to it was a whole peeled raw carrot, a sliced-up raw tomato, and a pile of fried soybeans. Well, at least she had enough sense to cook the soybeans and I won¡¯t end up sick if I ate them. Somehow, I was impressed by the simplicity. Did this girl at the very least salt the pork chop? ¡°Did you space out when cooking the pork chop or something?¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ I messed up. I¡¯ll eat this set and try remaking yours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ll eat it.¡± I picked up the knife and fork and cut off a small piece from a corner of the tough pork chop. It looked like cardboard. Just how did she overcook a pork chop this badly? ¡°Stop. Yuh don¡¯t have to force yourself to eat it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold back in my assessment and I won¡¯t mince my words.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m worried. Just let me try making it again.¡± ¡°You¡¯d just be running away from facing your failure. You won¡¯t get better at it if you don¡¯t get some feedback.¡± ¡°Just give me feedback on the next one. I already know what I did wrong. I overcooked the pork chop because I spaced out like yuh said. Ah! Stop, don¡¯t eat it.¡± She reached out to grab my hand but it was toote as I¡¯d already put a piece of cardboar- pork chop inside my mouth. ¡°As expected of overcooked cardbo- ehem¡­ pork chops. It¡¯s... really chewy and tough.¡± ¡°Yuh were gonna say cardboard, weren¡¯t yuh!¡± ¡°Anyway, going beyond texture, to make this cardboar- pork chop taste better, I¡¯d suggest at least coating it with a bit of salt before you cook it next time. Right now it¡¯spletely nd. You do at least have salt, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, we do.¡± ¡°Do you have any seasonings?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What about sugar?¡± ¡°We do have sugar too.¡± ¡°Then, in preparation to cook the pork chop, try browning some sugar in the oil before you put the pork chop in the pan. Be careful not to burn the sugar though.¡± ¡°Right¡­ do yuh actually know how to cook?¡± ¡°Not really. I only picked up a few bits here and there from my mother. She taught me a few really simple things.¡± I picked up the carrot and bit into it. Honestly, it wasn¡¯t bad or anything¡­ but¡­ it was just a peeled carrot at the end of the day. ¡°How¡¯s the carrot?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ it''s a carrot. A carrot¡¯s a carrot. Though¡­ I will admit it does taste pretty good for a carrot.¡± ¡°Because we grew it and it¡¯s fresh.¡± Dawn sounded strangely proud. ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky. You could have done so much more with this carrot. You¡¯re just letting it waste by serving it as it is.¡± ¡°Yuh can do more with it?¡± ¡°Of course you can. You have an oven, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, we do.¡± ¡°Then here¡¯s a very simple recipe. You even have all that you need already. First cut the carrot in half. Then cut both pieces of the carrot lengthwise into halves or quarters. Once you¡¯ve done that, coat it in oil. Once coated in oil, sprinkle sugar over it and rub it in evenly across the surface by hand. Dump it in a tray in the oven and let the carrots bake at 350 F. They will shrink down and parts of them will turn ck, but that¡¯s fine. When they start turning ck that¡¯s about when they¡¯re good to eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all yuh need to do?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s really simple, but I guarantee they taste great. A lot better than raw carrots. Their taste bes concentrated and the sugar and oil bring out a richness to them.¡± ¡°Somehow, my mouth¡¯s watering just thinking about it.¡± I picked up a tomato slice and bit into it. It was juicy, much better than the tomatoes I got in stores, but¡­ just the same as the carrot, it was just a tomato at the end of the day. ¡°As for the tomatoes. Since you don¡¯t have any condiments like ketchup, you can use tomatoes as a sort of recement in the form of concentrated tomato paste. It¡¯s pretty easy to make. Normally you¡¯d use a food processor to pur¨¦e them, but you can just put them in a stic bag and use a mallet until the tomatoes are broken down. Once broken down into a slushy form, put it in a strainer to separate out the seeds and skin to get just the juices. Dump the tomato juice into a pot, mix in some salt and oil, then let it dry down. If you do this, you¡¯ll end up with a very rich concentrated vor from your tomatoes.¡± ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t know it was that easy. We always just ate them like this.¡± ¡°Now, if you ever want to spice up your meals and bring out some real vors, you¡¯ll have to go beyond using only what you grow on your farm. In terms of seasonings for meat my mother used when cooking, she often used a mix of soya sauce, oyster sauce, ketchup, which you can rece with the concentrated tomato paste, and a pur¨¦e of a few different vegetables includingtro, garlic, green onions, and a touch of pepper. She also often sauteed chopped-up onions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a bit.¡± ¡°It may seem like a lot, but what I¡¯m talking about right now is nothing. Cooking is very deep andplicated. Rosa knows a lot more about the subject than I do. If you want to learn more, ask her. But the next time you visit a town or city I¡¯d suggest picking up some of the things I mentioned. You definitely won¡¯t regret it. These seasonings canst you a month if you use them sparingly. That way you don¡¯t need to continually make trips every day to get more.¡± ¡°I never thought yuh¡¯d know so much about cooking though.¡± ¡°My mother cooked a lot and tried to drill a small fraction of what she knew into my head so I¡¯d be able to cook for myself if she died. That way I could eat some of the things she made even if she was no longer around.¡± ¡°The way yuh say it¡­ your mom¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. So you should hurry up and go see your own mother before that happens to her. People can die at any moment without warning. The longer you postpone things, the less time you¡¯ll have together with her. Life is short. Eighty to a hundred years wille and go before you know it. Considering her current age, you don¡¯t even have that much time to begin with. Time with your loved ones is precious and limited, it is very scarce, and once lost, you cannot get that time back.¡± I got to go back to the past, but even then, I didn¡¯t get that time with my mother back. Sniff. Sniff. When I heard a sniffle, I looked up from the te in front of me and Dawn had her right hand curled up in front of her mouth with the back of her fingers under her nose. ¡°Haha, was my critique of your food too much for you to handle and you¡¯re gonna cry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not... I just have... a runny nose.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Ran¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind¡­ tomorrow¡­ I¡¯ll go to the city¡­ and meet her.¡± ¡°Who are you going to meet?¡± Of course I knew, but I still asked anyway. ¡°My mom¡­¡± I scooped up a few of the fried soybeans, put them in my mouth, and chewed. ¡°The soybeans could use some salt when you fry them.¡± Tears were pretty salty, weren¡¯t they? ¡°I¡¯ll take note of that next time.¡± She didn¡¯t cry and held it back. I hadn¡¯t seen this girl cry before. She probably didn¡¯t want to cry in front of other people after all. She¡¯d likely grown up not wanting to trouble her father by crying. I understood the feeling since I never wanted to worry or trouble my mother by crying too. Chapter 474. Chapter 474. Chapter 474. Reunion. (1/4) Sunday arrived. It was the one-week mark, halfway through our vacation. But that was not all. It was a fated day. A day of reunion for a certain mother and daughter pair. Where they would finally face each other, resolve the burdens in their heart, and clear the air. Who was I with right now? Dawn. The current time of day? Evening. Where were we? The city Dawn¡¯s mother lived in. More specifically, staking out the hospital in the city Dawn¡¯s mother worked at. How did we get here today? My motorcycle. Why my motorcycle rather than Dawn¡¯s pickup truck? Because Dawn let Rosa, who''d gotten backtest night, borrow her pickup truck for something early in the morning before I woke up. What Rosa needed it for, I didn¡¯t know. But knowing that Wisteria had gone with her again today, she definitely wasn¡¯t up to any good. She left me in the dark for the most part, but I didn¡¯t mind since she at the very least left a note for me this morning. ¡®I¡¯m leaving Dawn¡¯s side to you today while I finish dealing with that other pesky problem. Let¡¯s meet upter today when we¡¯re done at our final destination for our trip. It¡¯ll be just the two of us ?¡¯ That was what her note said. But getting back on track, it turned out Dawn¡¯s mother was working today despite it being a Sunday. Well, just because it¡¯s Sunday doesn¡¯t mean there aren¡¯t people getting injured or in need of life-saving surgery. As one would expect, it was an extraordinarily stressful profession where you always had to be on your toes. We¡¯d actually arrived in the afternoon and spotted Dawn¡¯s mother when she was on a break. Dawn didn¡¯t want to bother her mother while she was still in the middle of her shift though. She said she wanted to wait until her mother was finished. We weren¡¯t certain when her mother would finish, but we did know when she left thest time we were here. That time was slowly approaching. The closer it got, the more fidgety Dawn got. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± ¡°Actually¡­ the thing is¡­ I¡¯ve really got to pee.¡± ¡°Hah? Now? Why did you wait until it was thiste? Why didn¡¯t you go sooner? If she finishes the same time as thest time we were here she should being out soon.¡± ¡°I¡­ thought I could hold it in. But¡­ I can¡¯t hold it any longer. The closer it gets to the time, the more I have to go.¡± ¡°She coulde out at any moment you know. What if you miss her because you go to the washroom now? All the time we spent waiting for her out here would be wasted.¡± ¡°If that happens please just do something about it. I¡¯ve really gotta go and can¡¯t hold it.¡± Dawn hopped off the bench we were on and made a run for the washroom inside the hospital. We¡¯d been seated on a bench outside the hospital keeping an eye on the exit. If she came out with the doctor fromst time, this would be pretty difficult. If she did I¡¯d nned to approach the doctor and pull him away from her by making up some bullshit so Dawn could talk to her alone. Dawn wasn¡¯t aware of everything after all. It might actually be for the best if her mother doese out while Dawn¡¯s in the washroom. There¡¯s no telling how she¡¯d react if she came out with that doctor. Maybe she¡¯d give up thinking that her mother moved on and didn¡¯t care about them anymore. And wouldn¡¯t you know it, right on time, five minutes after Dawn left, the same time as thest time we were here, the golden blond-haired woman we¡¯d been waiting for exited the building. Thankfully, she was alone today. I didn¡¯t have Dawn¡¯s phone number to text her to hurry up and let her know that her mother had appeared. I could only me myself for that. Rosa was likely busy right now and she might not immediately see a text from me. Either way, I had to act or else today would end in failure. I stood up and started to approach Aurelia from the other side of the crosswalk. Honestly, I didn¡¯t know what to say to her without Dawn around. She might think I¡¯m trying to hit on her or something. All I had to do was stall her until Dawn got back. The only question was how? When I looked up from the ground and my eyes met with Aurelia on the other side of the crosswalk, her tranquil eyes shook slightly. It wasn¡¯t something absurd like love at first sight, it was because she recognized me from thest time I was here and she caught a glimpse of Dawn¡¯s side profile. Simr to her daughter, it was clear she was afraid. Afraid to confront her past. Dawn might be like a ghost haunting her. Suffocating her. I could tell she was holding her breath when I took my first step into the crosswalk toward her. She was frozen in ce on her side of the crosswalk in front of the hospital exit, terrified, but trying to hide it. Was it that scary? But¡­ in a way, her being frozen in ce was good. It bought Dawn some more time to get back. I continued my advance one step at a time. She wasn¡¯t looking at me anymore. Her hands were clenched at her sides, ever so slightly shaking. Her mind was no doubt in turmoil. When I reached her side I stopped and asked, ¡°Are you okay? You don¡¯t look too good, Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m... fine.¡± Her voice quivered as she squeezed those two words out, pained. ¡°You know, whenever a woman says ¡®I¡¯m fine,¡¯ they¡¯re usually not fine at all.¡± She bit her lower lip, shut her eyes, and took a deep breath as she said with a tinge of bitterness, ¡°Thank you for your concern¡­ but you¡¯ve read too many stories, young man.¡± ¡°Have I though? You know, now that I get a better look at you¡­ have we met before?¡± ¡°No, we have not.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see. But I swear you remind me of someone. You¡­ definitely resemble someone I know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a decade or two too early to try using that pick-up line on me. Were you nning to say your future girlfriend, thinking you¡¯re clever? I¡¯ve heard that line more than I can count.¡± ¡°Hmm, actually, speaking of girlfriends, you do actually look like my girlfriend. But please don¡¯t misunderstand, when I say girlfriend, I don¡¯t mean it in a way to try and hit on an olddy like you. I mean my girlfriend, her name is Dawn. Ah, that¡¯s it, it¡¯s your eyes! They look exactly like hers now that I think about it. Oh, you even have the same hair color.¡± Dawn¡¯s mother squeezed her forehead as she stuttered back, ¡°O-Olddy¡­ No, forget it, you¡¯re just a kid¡­ and I am getting old. Anyway, the resemnce is surely just a coincidence. Blond hair and blue eyes aren¡¯t exactly umon.¡± In no way did she resemble an olddy. She was undeniably much more mature than Dawn, but her skin was still fair, stic, and supple. She was a beauty devoid of a single wrinkle on her lovely troubled face. ¡°Oh? Did I ever say her eyes were blue?¡± ¡°You said my eyes look exactly like hers, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, but what if I just meant the look to them and not the color?¡± ¡°I see, it was my misunderstanding.¡± ¡°But anyway, she does have blue eyes just like yours.¡± ¡°Annoying kid.¡± ¡°Hmmm, you know, if I didn¡¯t know any better¡­¡± I cocked my head back and jeered with an awful fake smile, ¡°I¡¯d think you were the good-for-nothing ipetent cowardly mother that abandoned her who¡¯s too afraid to face her now that she¡¯s grown up.¡± Each and every word I uttered wasced with venom intended to stab like knives directly in her heart. Would she face her daughter if I did something like this? I didn¡¯t know. I was testing the waters to see what sort of reaction I¡¯d get. She let out a dry self derisive chuckle, ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m no mother, so you¡¯re definitely mistaken.¡± Rather than anger, she agreed. It seems that was how she genuinely thought about herself too. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way now. Please... take good care of your girlfriend.¡± Her intention to flee was clear. Just when she took a single step forward I let out a devious chuckle, ¡°Hehehe, take good care of her? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be sure to take real good care of that stupid country hick in bed before I get rid of her. She can hardly bepared to the other women I¡¯m sleeping with, but since I¡¯ve never done it with a girl from the country and she at least looks good enough, I don¡¯t mind fulfilling her little delusional fantasy of getting together with a city boy before I dump her.¡± Aurelia froze in ce before her entire body trembled furiously with the wrath of god as she asked in a stone-cold voice, ¡°What... did you just say?¡± Chapter 475. Chapter 475. Chapter 475. Reunion. (2/4) Ah. I really went and said all that to her. Since my first attempt to rile her up had failed miserably, I¡¯d resorted to extreme measures to keep her here. Holy shit, I¡¯m actually scared. Where did I get the balls to go and spit out all that to Dawn¡¯s mother? I was sweating like crazy. Compared to the city I lived in, just about anyone could be carrying around a gun here too. Am I about to be shot by Dawn¡¯s mother? Calm down. There¡¯s no way. That would definitely be ast resort. Surely I can get her to talk to Dawn by making use of her rage toward me. ¡°I said¡­ exactly what you think I said. What are you so mad about? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re her mother or anything.¡± ¡°Anyone would be furious if they heard a girl was being taken advantage of in such a manner.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re mad? Then what are you going to do about it then?¡± ¡°Keep your hands off of her.¡± ¡°Keep my hands off of her? And why should I? You have no say in what I do with her.¡± ¡°If you promise to keep your hands off of her¡­ I¡¯ll take her ce and you can fool around with me however you like.¡± She didn¡¯t sound like she was joking at all. She¡¯d dposed herself and said that calmly. ¡°Oh? You will?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It seems she really did love her daughter dearly after all, even now that hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest. She was able to go this far for her daughter yet she was too afraid to even face her daughter. Haaaah. Like mother, like daughter. Dawn was willing to sell her soul if it meant getting her parents back together, yet she was too afraid to even face her mother. ¡°But why would you go so far for aplete stranger who has nothing to do with you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°But it is my business since I¡¯m currently her boyfriend.¡± A pretend one. ¡°It¡¯s because¡­¡± ¡°Because what?¡± ¡°I am¡­¡± ¡°You are? Spit it out woman, I don¡¯t have all day.¡± She bit her lower lip in frustration. Shutting her eyes tight and scrunching her face up it looked like her heart was about to break. She took in a deep breath before she finally spat it out with shoulders trembling, arms stiffened, hanging straight down with her fists clenched tightly, and lips forming a quivering frown, ¡°Her¡­ failure of a mother.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that. You¡¯re her, what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t... make me say it again.¡± Remorseful tears had welled up at the corner of her eyes threatening to fall at any moment as she positioned her left hand over her chest and clutched at her heart. ¡°Hmm¡­ I see. I see. So you are that failure of a mother. But sorry to tell you this, I¡¯m not particrly interested in your body.¡± ¡°Then what do you want? Money?¡± ¡°No.¡± A perfect opportunity had presented itself to me. As a devil, there was naturally no way I could not jump at it and take advantage of her moment of weakness. ¡°Name your price! What will it take for you to leave my daughter alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure you¡¯d be willing to part with it.¡± She fully opened her eyes and looked directly into my eyes with resolution as she repeated herself, ¡°I said, name your price.¡± I grinned and asked in a devilish fashion, ¡°Then, would you sell me your soul?¡± She frowned and rebuked, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around and say what you really want.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not messing around. Sell me your soul and I¡¯ll consider breaking up with your daughter. It¡¯s that simple. All you need to do is sign a contract.¡± ¡°Are you trying to y pretend devil? How childish.¡± ¡°You¡¯re free to think what you want, but if we sign a contract and you get it in writing, I will surely be forced to do as I say, will I not?¡± ¡°Certainly¡­¡± ¡°Alright, then let me write one up.¡± I looked around for something to write on but the closest thing was the wall of the hospital building. I grabbed her hand to drag her closer to the side of it, but she shook my hand off with a disgusted look on her face and said without a shred of warmth in her voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°Oh? Should you really be saying and looking at me like that? If you act like that, I might change my mind and want not just your soul, but your body as well.¡± ¡°If you touch me again, I¡¯ll scream for help. If I press charges and you¡¯re locked up behind bars you won¡¯t be able to do as you please with my daughter.¡± ¡°Oh, I might not be able to if I¡¯m locked up, but what¡¯s stopping me from getting others to?¡± ¡°Tsk. If you¡¯d go that far, how can I trust that you won¡¯t use that as a loophole after I sign the contract? The contract would be valid for you, but it would have no ability to restrain the actions of others.¡± ¡°Indeed. Well, I suppose you¡¯ll have to believe that I¡¯m a man of my word. Either way, you don¡¯t have much of a choice here since I have a hold of your weakness.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such an unpleasant person. You must not have any friends.¡± ¡°Haha, well, you¡¯re not wrong at least.¡± ¡°How could my daughter be blind enough to even have the slightest interest in a scumbag like you? Why couldn¡¯t she find a good man like her father?¡± ¡°Who knows? She must be blind. Let¡¯s get closer to the side of the building, I need to write the terms of the contract out.¡± I started walking and Dawn¡¯s mother turned to follow me. Seriously though, just what is that girl doing right now? It¡¯s either the longest pee of her life or she¡¯s too nervous and got cold feet. I retrieved a pen and piece of paper from my pocket then held the paper up against the wall and started to write out the terms of the agreement. When I finished writing it out and signed it, I handed it over to her and said, ¡°Just sign on the dotted line.¡± ¡°Your writing looks like chicken scratch, how did your teachers in school read this?¡± Aurelia didn¡¯t miss the chance to take a petty jab at me out of helplessness and frustration. I couldn¡¯t really argue, my writing hadn¡¯t ever been the neatest thing in the world since I prioritized speed. But writing it out on the bumpy wall wasn¡¯t exactly doing me any favors either. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sign it?¡± ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m reading it over.¡± ¡°You sure are cranky today.¡± ¡°Who do you think¡¯s gotten me so agitated and has put me in such a foul mood immediately after I finished a long shift on a Sunday?¡± ¡°Haha, good point.¡± ¡°What¡®s with these other random uses in the contract? We didn¡¯t discuss this.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°This unaging rubbish?¡± ¡°...¡± Haaaaah. I was hoping she would gloss over it and not pay attention to it. I¡¯d included it as a revocable use. I¡¯d never tried it before so it was another little experiment. uses in which I could end when I choose to without having to void the entire contract and return her soul. The intent here was pretty simple, it was to give her back the 18 years'' worth of time she missed out on with her daughter. ¡°Well? You aren¡¯t going to say anything?¡± ¡°If you have a problem with it being in the contract, I suppose we can just forget about this little contract. Take it or leave it. I will not amend any of the uses in this contract.¡± I didn¡¯t want to exin or bother trying to convince her. I also wouldn¡¯t give her the upper hand to have it removed either. It was an all-or-nothing gamble. After those 18 years, I could revoke it. ¡°This use is obviously nonsense and isn¡¯t something you can fulfill. It would make the entire contract void. Isn¡¯t this just a convenient loophole for you to go back on your word?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t because the use is revocable and for an indefinite period of time. So let¡¯s say you were made unaging for a minute and I revoked it afterward, you¡¯d have no way to tell. Thus the use would have been fulfilled and the entire contract would not be void.¡± ¡°Why even include something so absurd? Oh, wait, I see. So you are just an immature kid after all. Pfft, how cute. Trying to act like you¡¯re a real devil.¡± Man, she really hates me. I guess it really is my own fault for touching a mother¡¯s reverse scale, her child. Chapter 476. Chapter 476. Chapter 476. Reunion. (3/4) ¡°I might as well bring this up now, but¡­ even if I break up with Dawn, you do realize I have no control over what she does, right?¡± Aurelia furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°All I¡¯m going to do is break up with her. But will she just ept that? If she continually chases after me and I continue to push her away, then what? What if she gets suicidal or something? Well, that¡¯s none of my concern I guess. If she goes and kills herself... I guess that would be your responsibility rather than mine, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± I shit her fiendish smile. Aurelia ground her teeth together and red at me menacingly. ¡°Why are you bringing this up?¡± ¡°Well, I was just thinking, though I won¡¯t remove any of the uses I put in, maybe you¡¯d want to add a use of your own? Since I put in that childish one, I don¡¯t mind if you add in one of your own. Maybe a use like forcing me to arrange a meeting between the two of you so you can expose me for the scum I am. The use can even force me to acknowledge in front of her that everything you¡¯ve said about me is the truth.¡± ¡°A meeting... with my daughter?¡± ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s too much of a task for a cowardly failure of a mother like you. Oh well, I guess Dawn will probably end upmitting suicide. At least her blood won¡¯t be on my hands but yours instead.¡± ¡°Shut up, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Then, want me to amend the contract to add this use in?¡± ¡°Do it¡­ I¡¯ll meet with her and have her understand the vile scum you are.¡± ¡°Alright. As you wish.¡± I snatched the contract back and added in the extra use. When Aurelia finished reading the entire contract over not once, or twice, but three times, she finally signed off to the terms set forth. The sour taste in the back of my mouth affirmed the deal had been sealed. She had no escape now. ¡°Call her and break up now. We can set up a time and ce to meet in the next few days once you¡¯ve done that.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a need for that.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you nning to go back on your words already?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± I shook my head. ¡°What do you mean the-¡± ¡°M-Mom¡­¡± it was a timid quiet voice that came from behind Aurelia¡¯s back a short distance away. Her timing was truly impable. I couldn¡¯t have asked for a better entrance. A wide devilish grin unconsciously crept onto my face as I sized Aurelia up. I nearly wanted tough when I saw her stiff face. The panicked look in her shaken eyes. Her quickened breath, chest heaving erratically. Lips opening and closing trying to find the words to say. The single word mom she hadn¡¯t ever been called before was like a thunderous gong reverberating inside her head. ¡°¡­ is that¡­ yuh?¡± Aurelia had been caughtpletely off guard by the suddenness. She hadn¡¯t been given any time to prepare herself or sort out her thoughts. ¡°Dawn, we¡¯re breaking up.¡± Before Aurelia could even say a word, my words came crashing down ruining what should be their touching family reunion. Dawn¡¯s eyes opened a bit wider, they were filled with visible iprehension the moment I made that announcement. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± No one said a word and an awkward silence descended for the next few minutes. Nobody knew what to say. But thanks to that break in the natural flow, Aurelia had been given enough time to rpose herself. I shot a nce Aurelia¡¯s way with a smug look. Aren¡¯t I such a kind devil? Hehehe. She just red menacingly at me in return and naturally didn¡¯t bother to thank me. ¡°Dawn¡­ this boy is no good for you. He¡¯s the lowest type of guy.¡± ¡°Huh? M-Mom? What do yuh-¡° ¡°Do you have any idea what he said about you behind your back?¡± Aurelia turned around, brusquely approached Dawn, and started to rebuke her daughter as she went on a rant about all the terrible things I said about Dawn behind her back. ¡°He called you a stupid country hick. He said he¡¯d be sure to bed you before he gets rid of you too! Then he even started boasting about how you can hardly bepared to the other women he¡¯s sleeping with. But since he¡¯s never done it with a girl from the country and you at least look good enough, he said he didn¡¯t mind fulfilling your little delusional fantasy of getting together with a city boy before he dumped you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t end with just you though. First, he called me an olddy, then he called me a good-for-nothing ipetent cowardly mother. Well, I mean, about me, it¡¯s all true, but he¡¯s still an insensitive jerk!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a brute. A thug. A pig. Delusional and immature, a child. Not only that, his writing looks like chicken scratch. He looks super gloomy. He¡¯s a total creep.¡± Aurelia ced her hands on Dawn¡¯s shoulders and told her firmly, ¡°He¡¯s the absolute worst! And he¡¯s sure as hell in no way deserving of my precious daughter¡¯s love! You can do way better than him, so you can¡¯t go andmit suicide because some lowlife like him breaks up with you!¡± She really let that pent-up frustration toward me out all in one go. Well, she was furious, and rightfully so considering the things I said to her. Rather than be angry about the things being said about me, I felt a little happy. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I wasn¡¯t a masochist. I was just happy to see Aurelia so worried about her daughter. A mother¡¯s love. Dawn stood in ce paralyzed not knowing how to react when her mother sted her with so manyints. It took a bit before she was able to say, ¡°Mom, Ran¡¯s not like that at all. It must be a misunderstanding.¡± Aurelia seemed hurt by Dawn¡¯s doubtful words, her hands slid down off of Dawn¡¯s shoulders as she said pained, ¡°I knew... you wouldn¡¯t believe me. Of course you¡¯d believe him... He¡¯s been with you longer than your moth- I have¡­ but¡­ ask him yourself whether I¡¯ve uttered a single lie to you.¡± She looked over at me perplexed and asked hesitantly, ¡°Ran¡­ are the things she said true?¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t spoken a single lie. I said everything she¡¯s told you.¡± Our eyes met. This is your chance to get back on good terms with your mother. Just throw me under the bus. If you use me as a mutual enemy, it should be quite easy. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve said what I needed to so I¡¯m going now.¡± Since Aurelia¡¯s outburst just now, we were drawing quite a few eyes and I was getting a bunch of death res from people who¡¯d exited from inside the hospital to see what themotion outside was about. I was the bad guy, the viin from everyone¡¯s perspective, and my instincts told me I might really get shot by a passing busybody white knight of justice if I didn¡¯t get out of here soon. When I turned to leave there were hurried footsteps from my side. Two arms wrapped around me from behind. Someone¡¯s head was buried into my back and I felt something wet through my shirt. ¡°Sniff. Ran¡¯s not a bad guy, Mom. Sniff. He was never even my boyfriend to begin with.¡± Dawn¡¯s head shook from left to right as she continued, ¡°I asked him... to pretend to be my boyfriend today when I came to meet yuh... as a sort of moral support. He¡¯s my good friend¡¯s boyfriend. But... because I got cold feet at thest minute... he went and said all those awful things to make yuh mad¡­ and stalled until I came back.¡± It sounded like something was stuck in her throat as she did her best to ruin all my hard work. ¡°Now Mom hates Ran because of me.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Dawn¡­ uh¡­ it¡¯s okay¡­ uh¡­ don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t¡­ hate him¡­ uh ah what do I do? What do I do?¡± Aurellia clumsily approached while bumbling about with her hands up in front of her hesitant to reach out, clueless on how to handle the situation. ¡°Haaaaaah. You really are a clueless mother.¡± I spun around and tore myself free of Dawn¡¯s embrace sending her sun hat flying off her head. In doing so, I simultaneously grabbed ahold of Aurelia¡¯s hands and wrapped them securely around Dawn¡¯s head pulling her into her mother¡¯s ample bosom. If there was anything motherly about Aurelia, it was no doubt this nuclear asset of hers. She was stacked after all. ¡°If you¡¯re a mother you¡¯d obviously do this to coax your child who¡¯s on the verge of tears.¡± ¡°And you, stupid daughter who¡¯s too afraid to face her mother, the one you should be hugging in this situation is your mother, not some random guy you¡¯ve just met and only known for a few days.¡± Chapter 477. Chapter 477. Chapter 477. Reunion. (4/4) ¡°Huh? What? A few days?¡± Aurelia sounded quite shocked by my sudden revtion. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just a passing traveler who met your daughter purely by chance. But that is irrelevant. Deal with your family problems yourself. I¡¯m tired and leaving now. My job¡¯s done, the rest is up to you two. Good luck with that.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± When I turned to leave again, this time, I was stopped not by Dawn, but by Aurelia¡¯s hand on my left shoulder. She still had one hand on the back of Dawn¡¯s head while she tenderly ran her right hand through her long hair. ¡°Haaaah. What is it now? Surely you¡¯re not nning to have me stick around to continue ying family counselor for the two of you, right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ if what my daughter said was true¡­ then¡­ I owe you... an apology.¡± ¡°If you want to do that, you can save it forter. Not that I care for an apology either way. The one you should be apologizing to right now isn¡¯t me.¡± I raised my index finger and said as I pointed at who she should really be apologizing to, ¡°It¡¯s her you should apologize to.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ right.¡± Her voice quivered as her gaze lowered to her daughter¡¯s head buried in her bosom. Her hand slid off my shoulder powerlessly returning to behind Dawn¡¯s back. ¡°Dawn¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯vepletely¡­ let you down... all these years... I don¡¯t even have the right¡­ to be called your mother. You must hate having such a¡­ disappointment of a mother.¡± It was nothing by self-deprecating words out of her mouth. Dawn raised her arms up and wrapped them tightly around Aurelia. Buried in her chest, she took in a deep breath while silently shaking her head. ¡°I alway¡­ always wanted to see mom... for such a long time. I¡¯ve just been afraid to. I thought yuh might hate that yuh had me. That I was a mistake. I was afraid I¡¯d only be a bother if I tried to meet yuh.¡± ¡°I¡¯d never hate my daughter. The only person I hate is myself for how pathetic I am. I love you, Dawn. You¡¯re not some mistake. But the longer I waited, the harder it was to bring myself to try and see you again. The guilt just built up more and more and I thought you wouldn¡¯t want to see or ever ept someone you don¡¯t know as your mother.¡± When a gust of wind suddenly picked up, I quickly bent over and retrieved Dawn¡¯s sun hat that had fallen to the ground to prevent it from being blown away. When I wordlessly ced it back on top of Dawn¡¯s head, Aurelia asked emotionally, ¡°This old sun hat¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s... Mom¡¯s.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve kept it¡­ for all these years?¡± ¡°Mmm. It¡¯s one of the... few momentos I had.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over two decades old¡­ and filled with holes¡­ you should have just gotten a new one...¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ important to me. Wearing it felt like... it kept me connected to Mom.¡± Tears welled up in Aurelia¡¯s half-open eyes and relentlessly trickled down her cheeks without any sign of stopping. She had a pained frown as the corners of her lips quivered beyond her control. She was overwhelmed by too many emotions. More so than her daughter. When Dawn heard the sound of teardropsnding on her sun hat she tilted her head up from her mother¡¯s bosom to peek at her face. ¡°I¡¯m... sorry. I¡¯m¡­ sorry, Dawn. For putting you through all this¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­ Mom. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s really okay.¡± Suddenly the roles had been reversed and it was the daughter trying to coax her mother to stop crying. Though Dawn had been on the verge of tears just now, she¡¯d held them back and stopped them from spilling out in the end. She likely didn¡¯t want the first thing her mother saw of her to be her crying. ¡°It¡¯s not fine at all. I don¡¯t have any way to ever make up for all the lost time. I can¡¯t see you growing up again. I can¡¯t ever get that time back. Almost two decades¡­ what was I doing? Why couldn¡¯t I¡­ just work up the courage?¡± Aurelia¡¯s remorseful tears continued to flow as she sniffled and pulled up her runny nose. ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time. We can just start over as a family starting today. Dad and¡­ Mom can even get back together.¡± ¡°Together¡­ with your father? That¡¯s¡­ a bit difficult.¡± Aurelia winced when Dawn brought up the subject of her father. ¡°Why? What¡¯s so difficult? Do yuh hate Dad?¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t... it¡¯s just¡­ there¡¯s no way... he¡¯d ever want to see me again... after I left him the way I did. If anyone hates anyone, your father must hate me.¡± ¡°He definitely would want to see yuh! He still loves Mom for sure! He does his best to not show it¡­ but he definitely misses... Mom. I¡­ want Dad and Mom... to get back together again... so he won¡¯t be lonely anymore.¡± Dawn had struggled greatly to let out the selfish request she¡¯d always wanted to say to her mother. While the two of them had their touching reunion I was trying to find a good chance to slip away undetected. I didn¡¯t want to be caught and interrupt them when they were finally able to open up with each other. I¡¯d been slowly taking a step back every now and then putting distance between us and I was almost at the entrance to the hospital. The reason I ced the sun hat on Dawn¡¯s head was to block off her view of me as I retreated. Don¡¯t drag me into any more of this cliche shit. As heartwarming a sight it was in the beginning, I could only tolerate so much before my stomach began to turn. It was just ufortable for me to stick around any longer. Thankfully, everyone¡¯s eyes had been on the mother-daughter pair and they¡¯d forgotten about me. Just when I was looking for the gap I needed to enter the building without anyone¡¯s notice, the sound of a lone person pping began. I looked over to where it came from. It was just a random sickly-looking old woman who¡¯d been watching the touching reunion. She was crying. Soon after she started pping, another person followed suit. Then another. And another. Before I knew it, thunderous apuse. People rooting for the two and encouraging Aurelia to give it a shot. Aurelia was brought back to reality and became conscious of where she currently was and how she¡¯d just broken down. Her eyes darted about flustered as she covered her eyes and tried to embarrassedly wipe away her tears. It was the perfect opportunity. Under the cheers andmotion brought on by the spectators, I stepped inside the entrance and breathed out a sigh of relief. That relief onlysted a second before my skin crawled ufortably from the thought of the apuse in the background. The development was definitely not something a devil could stomach easily. Despite being the one who¡¯d arranged it, happily ever after endings and whatnot were not my cup of tea. Members ofmunities being openly supportive of one another when they wereplete strangers was something I didn¡¯t understand. That sort of stuff always made me feel out of ce. I didn¡¯t belong in such foreign environments. It was too blindingly bright for some as antisocial as me. I couldn¡¯t help but see it as being fake and artificial. This sort of stuff just doesn¡¯t suit my character. Well, my role here was over with this. I¡¯d finished acting my part. I¡¯d silently left the stage andpleted what I set out to do. Since Dawn was in Aurelia¡¯s hands, she¡¯d be able to stay at her ce today and they could use the time to catch up. Since I was done, it was about time for me to set off. Though Wisteria would return to Dawn¡¯s ce tonight, we wouldn¡¯t. Wisteria would drop Rosa off at our destination before she headed back though and I¡¯d meet Rosa there. We¡¯d be camping out again tonight. I made my way to another exit inside the hospital and returned to my motorcycle in the parking lot where I¡¯d left it. I¡¯d arrived with Dawn but departed alone leaving her behind so she¡¯d have the rest of the day to bond with her mother. That wasn¡¯t something I should intrude on. Chapter 478. Chapter 478. Chapter 478. Heading to the Peak: The Ascent. (1/5) After I left the hospital I headed west and drove about three hours outside of the city down winding roads through hilly and rocky terrains before I eventually parked my motorcycle up in a lot and made the rest of the journey on foot. A half-hour walkter I arrived at a sereneke surrounded by towering mountains that formed a concave valley popted with dense colorful foliage lining them. What awaited me there was not only a breathtaking view but a red-haired girl with her back to me in the usual casual clothes she felt mostfortable in. She¡¯d beaten me here and was taking in the view on her own. She¡¯d already pitched our tent and set up a firece a short distance away from theke. It was already prettyte in the day and getting dark. The sun could be seen peeking out from behind a giant copper-colored mountain in the distance towering over the center of theke. Closer to us, along the left side of theke were tall, dark green, conical pine trees. Interspersed between the pine trees and along the banks of theke, golden patches of tall grass could be seen. Along the right bank riding up the mountains far into the distance were trees lime green to yellow in color. They were bushier and more oval-shaped. It was impossible to tell from where I stood exactly what type of trees they were with how densely packed together they appeared. There was likely a good variety ranging from spruce, fir, oak, willow, cottonwood, and aspen. As I drew closer to Rosa¡¯s side I noticed the reflection depicted upon the surface of theke devoid of a single ripple, perfectly at rest as if frozen in time, tranquil, at peace. Sticking out from the undisturbed surface of the shallow region of theke, only about a foot deep, nearest to us were a few stonesrge enough to stand on. Beyond those stones, like a picture captured in water, a scenic view of the copper mountain, green-golden trees, and blue sky as it gradually transitioned to orange. It felt as though time truly had stopped for us in this single instant in our lives. Taken in by the view, I stopped in ce and took in a long breath of the fresh mountainous air of the region. I naturally didn¡¯t miss the chance to snap a picture of Rosa with the view behind her. As soon as I lowered my phone and looked back up at her, she tilted her head, peeked over her shoulder, and said with a smile, ¡°Jeez, it¡¯s about time you got here. I was starting to wonder whether you¡¯d keep me waiting all night.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not mad or anything.¡± I closed the distance between us and wrapped my arms around her from behind. She nuzzled her cheek up against my chest and asked, ¡°Did things go well on your end with Dawn and her mom?¡± ¡°Yeah. Things worked out. What about you? How¡¯d things go for you?¡± ¡°Heheh, are you curious?¡± ¡°Of course I am. You went to help Wisteria out with her assignment, right?¡± ¡°Naturally. We got the dirt we needed and I¡¯ve already gotten word from Master that the client seems satisfied with what oue wille of it.¡± ¡°How¡¯d you two pull that off without getting caught though?¡± ¡°Heheh, without getting caught? As if that¡¯s possible when I don¡¯t have all the tools I need with me. We totally got busted. We weren¡¯t even trying to not get busted though. We went in fully aware we¡¯d be discovered.¡± ¡°Wait, what do you mean? How? And isn¡¯t that bad? They¡¯re just going to pack up their goods and move to a different location.¡± ¡°Yeah, they already did today. That¡¯s what we were busy with today. We got the evidence yesterday and today we were just tailing them to where they were relocating to next.¡± ¡°Exin. Just what have you been up to?¡± ¡°Hmmm~ so you really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I¡¯mpletely clueless here. I¡¯m not omnipotent after all.¡± ¡°Well, to start off, why do you think I borrowed your motorcycle yesterday instead of using Dawn¡¯s pickup truck?¡± ¡°Why? Hmm¡­¡± I did find it a little weird, but if I consider that she went in fully intending to get caught, a possibility entered my mind. ¡°Could it be that you used it inside the underground tunnels?¡± ¡°Ding ding ding, we¡¯ve got a winner. That¡¯s correct. We were able to get it in through the hole in the wall. We naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to get Dawn¡¯s pickup truck inside the tunnels let alone through the hole in the wall. The n was pretty simple, regardless of whether we screwed up or not we¡¯d use it as our emergency getaway vehicle. We just kept the engine off and moved it around in neutral so we wouldn¡¯t be heard initially.¡± ¡°We staked out the entrance to the underground tunnels and waited for someone to enter or leave. When two people exited together, we snuck up on them from behind and sessfully incapacitated them. We changed into their clothes and did our best to make ourselves look like them.¡± ¡°After that, we interrogated them and found out about theyout beyond that hidden wall and whether there were any security systems in ce. All I can say is¡­ it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t go in there blind. Both of you would have definitely been caught if you didn¡¯t know what you were getting into. There was no way to get in and outpletely undetected despite being more prepared with the intel we squeezed out of them.¡± ¡°I see. So what¡¯d you end up doing then?¡± ¡°I went in alone and had Master wait right outside the secret passage inside the tunnels with your motorcycle. If there were any signs of someone approaching while I was still inside, it was her job to keep them busy.¡± ¡°I really hope you at the very least removed the tes.¡° ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean, ¡®ah?¡¯¡± ¡°Heheh, I¡¯m obviously kidding. Do you think I¡¯m that much of an amateur?¡± ¡°Haaaah.¡± I breathed out a sigh of relief. Rosa giggled mischievously and asked teasingly, ¡°Heheheh, Did your heart skip a beat?¡± ¡°Yes, it did actually. Please don¡¯t joke about those sorts of things. Considering the tes aren¡¯t local ones it¡¯d make it extremely easy for us to be caught if anyone caught a glimpse of it or it was captured on surveince footage during your escape.¡± ¡°No duh.¡± ¡°So? What happened from there?¡± ¡°Using the information I pried out from the two we interrogated, I infiltrated and made my way to the storage room where they kept the goods. The second I opened the door, I walked in silently amidst a group of four inside cking off around a table with nothing better to do ying poker. The second I entered they asked me if I forgot something. It really scared the crap out of me, but I didn¡¯t say a word and just nodded.¡± ¡°Rosa¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ absolutely insane. You know that? Seriously, you¡¯ve got to have some major balls of steel to go and pull something like this.¡± ¡°Hehehe, it was like super thrilling, you know. My heart was beating out of control like crazy. One misstep and I could have blown everything right there.¡± ¡°It may have worked out this time, but please don¡¯t do something risky like that again without my knowledge.¡± ¡°Aww, are you worried about me?¡± ¡°Of course I am. I trust your skills, but things can go horribly wrong when you¡¯re ying such a dangerous high-risk game.¡± ¡°Mmm. Yeah.¡± ¡°You said there was no way for you to escape without being caught, but from the sounds of it so far, you could have, couldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No. It was impossible.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the objective was to record and document proof. The goods were exactly what you thought they were and they were kept in freezers. They had passcodes to open them up. If you forcibly opened them without the passcodes, an rm would go off. The only one who knew the passcodes was the doctor and he wasn¡¯t around. With no other choice, I forcibly broke one open while those four were still in the room with me intentionally setting the rm off.¡± Hearing her recollection of events, I was sweating. I would have never gone through with a n as risky as this. ¡°You really are insane.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯m insanely in love with you.¡± ¡°So¡­ I assume you have the footage with you, right?¡± ¡°Yep, I preemptively took out my phone and started recording before I broke open the freezer to get the contents on video. Take a look for yourself, I got everything.¡± Chapter 479. Chapter 479. Chapter 479. Heading to the Peak: The Ascent. (2/5) Rosa pulled out her phone, held it up in front of me, and let a video y. Depicted in it was exactly what she described. A freezer, her forcibly breaking it open, and¡­ a bunch of frozen organs in stic packaging filled with preservative fluid. What this doctor was involved in was exactly what I feared. Illegal organ harvesting. But¡­ it didn¡¯t seem he was the one doing the harvesting going off of what was in the footage. There were foreign characters on the packaging. Rather than the deed being done in this country, it seemed they were importing them from overseas. It seemed this operation was much bigger than just this doctor. He was at best one of many buyers dealing in shady business transactions using this underground supply of organs as leverage. Right after Rosa opened the freezer, a loud rm went off alerting the others in the room that something was off. It was exactly as Rosa said, but I noticed something bizarre. She didn¡¯t immediately flee. Rather than escape, she picked up one of the packages inside the freezer and did something with it off-camera. ¡°Rosa, why didn¡¯t you immediately run away? Why¡¯d you pick up one of the packages? You¡¯re not going to tell me you took it with you, right?¡± ¡°No way. The reason I picked one up was to slip a small tracker into one of the packages before I made my escape. Thankfully¡­ I was quick enough. They had guns and we just barely avoided getting a few bullets in our backs thanks to the versatility and speed of your motorcycle inside those tunnels. It was a close call, to say the least. We were really dancing with the grim reaper there. Master was even in tears while driving us away.¡± ¡°Who can me her? Your n was insane. I¡¯d definitely be crying too.¡± ¡°Hehehe, Master was really cute though. I couldn¡¯t help myself. Look, I even got a few good pictures of us together mid-escape tomemorate the asion, our first coboration as fellow assassins.¡± Rosa swiped left on the screen. Depicted was Rosa holding up a peace sign with her left hand while sticking out her phone over Wisteria¡¯s right shoulder to capture both of them in frame. Wisteria looked like she was screaming something out with tears at the corner of her eyes. Rosa, on the other hand, looked like she was having a stughing with a wide smile. But¡­ the scariest part of the picture was definitely the sparks on the wall behind them. The picture was captured directly outside the hidden passage. That... poor little sister of mine¡­ I¡¯m really going to have to treat her to something good after what she¡¯s been through. I couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely apologetic. I sincerely apologize on behalf of my weird crazy adrenaline junkie girlfriend. ¡°So¡­ you got away and used that tracker to find where they moved to next?¡± ¡°Exactly. By the time we got back to Dawn¡¯s ce, it waste in the night. We were able to get a few hours of rest before we had to head back out once the tracker signal came online early in the morning once they started moving out their goods.¡± She yed another video while she continued her exnation. ¡°We took Dawn¡¯s truck this time so we could get up onto the wall and record everything from a safe distance. As you can see, we even got some good footage of the doctor on-site too. Everything. So he¡¯s officially been implicated. From there we railed them using the tracker to their new facility and confirmed them offloading their goods.¡± ¡°I see. And you¡¯ve provided an anonymous tip to the police with all the evidence already?¡± ¡°Yep. It shouldn¡¯t be long before that doctor is taken in for questioning once the police verify all the intel we provided them. He¡¯ll likely be behind bars in the next few days.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. I just hope Aurelia doesn¡¯t somehow get dragged into this considering she¡¯s a surgeon who¡¯s likely, though unknowingly, been performing operations with illegally harvested organs.¡± ¡°Jeez, don¡¯t be such a downer. Let¡¯s not think about the overlyplicated stuff for now and just enjoy the rest of our vacation.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. But we really got tangled up in something absurd again, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°It was pretty fun though.¡± ¡°Your definition of fun is truly beyond me.¡± ¡°You know, it¡¯s your own fault for dating a girl brought up as an assassin~¡± When she poked my cheek yfully, I couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to her and kiss her. She closed her eyes halfway and didn¡¯t resist as our tongues naturally intertwined. The ambiance in the air had gotten to me. If we stayed here tonight, I think I might lose control... and I¡¯d¡­ likely cross that final line with Rosa. Somehow, today, she looked even more tempting than usual despite there not being anything particrly different about her. She was her usual flirtatious self. The only thing different was the ambiance. She smelled too good to keep away. Before I even realized it, the sun had set. We¡¯d been making out for an hour. I couldn¡¯t help it though, she tasted too good. Sweet, like an addictive drug I couldn¡¯t get enough of. Rosa¡¯s right hand slid down over my chest and wandered lower until it stopped on my groin. When our lips parted she whispered suggestively in my ear, ¡°Do you want to do it¡­ and go all the way?¡± Her warm breath blowing into my ear sent shivers down my back. The hair on my body stood on ends. ¡°I did promise that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking about the promise. Forget that promise, I¡¯m asking if you want to finally do it with me or not.¡± ¡°I¡­ do.¡± ¡­ When I came to next, it was morning. The sun should have already been up, but it was dark. I had an awful headache. My body was sore. My mouth was dry. Unbearably dry. Why was that? It was to the degree I questioned whether I¡¯d been stranded in a desert for days without any water. Was I hungover? What happened to me? I tried to recall the night before, but I was drawing a nk. I¡¯d never drank alcohol before and I doubt I startedst night. What the hell happened? Why can¡¯t I remember? Also, why¡¯s it so dark? Only now did I realize I¡¯d been sleeping with my mouth open. When I tried to speak, I felt something on my tongue and finally realized there was something in my mouth. It was smooth, a bundled-up ball of fabric. When I blinked I felt the resistance of my eyshes brushing against something. I raised my hand up, touched my face, and solved the mystery behind why it was still so dark. When I raised it up a bit away from my face with my right hand, light leaked through the gap from below. This was... Rosa¡¯s top? It was a bit damp. Why was it covering my head? Actually, where¡¯s Rosa? When I tried to move my sore body, the answer became apparent. I tilted my head forward and looked down. On my left side, there was a bulge in the sleeping bag. I took a peek inside and understood¡­ nothing. Both her arms were wrapped around my waist from the side and her right cheek was pressed up against my chest. She was peacefully breathing in and out with an extremely content look on her face. Up to that point, there was nothing I was unused to. What was the nail in the coffin was our appearance. She waspletely nude¡­ As was I... Huh. No, I mean. We came out here with this exact sort of thing in mind. It was our entire objective, the purpose of this whole trip. We were guaranteed to go all the way for the first time when we got here. That much was certain. There was nothing strange about this situation at all then. We¡­ did it. But¡­ I didn¡¯t remember it! No. No. No. No. There¡¯s no way I can¡¯t remember it. But this was reality, I couldn¡¯t. Isn¡¯t this... like really bad? Chapter 480. Chapter 480. Chapter 480. Heading to the Peak: The Ascent. (3/5) Aren¡¯t I kind of screwed if I don¡¯t remember? I wanted to scream and curse the world. I was furious. But hold on, raging now would get me nowhere. The origin of this ordeal, I must calmly think it over and find the root cause. What the hell happenedst night that would lead me to forget? ¡®I¡­ do.¡¯ Those two words suddenly surfaced in my mind. Everything up until the moment I uttered themst night suddenly came back to me. But¡­ after I said them, I couldn¡¯t remember. Was I traumatized? I was blocking the memory out? Ugh, wait, maybe it has to do with this splitting headache I have. Physical exhaustion, dehydration,bined with Rosa¡¯s wet top covering my head while I was asleep. Either we were messing around and did it in theke, or it rained while we were doing it outside by theke. Examining the tent more closely, the sun¡¯s rays were shining through and I was presented with an unexpected clue. Remnants of raindrops, their shadows through the tent to be more specific. It seemed to be thetter, rain caused this. For us to note inside as soon as it started raining¡­ it must have been quite the night to remember. Only¡­ I didn¡¯t remember it. Right now, I wanted to do nothing more than bang my head against a wall in desperation and pray that my memories of our first time returned to me. Isn¡¯t Rosa going to kill me if I tell her I don¡¯t remember our first time? I internally trembled at the thought. I¡¯m¡­ undoubtedly a dead man. Should I write a will beforehand? Wait. Maybe I can simte it in my head. I¡¯ve got to try to imagine it. It¡¯s my only hope. What would we have done? What sort of positions did we do it in? How many rounds did we go for? How long did we do it? There were too many variables. It was impossible to get it right. Yep. I¡¯m screwed. This is too depressing. I¡¯ll just have to wing it, and if I¡¯m seen through, I¡¯ll have no other choice than to gracefully ept my death. It wasn¡¯t a bad second life. I¡¯d say I had a pretty good run this time around. If there¡¯s a third time, maybe I won¡¯t make the mistake of having an assassin for a girlfriend. Haaaaah¡­ no, I¡¯d definitely make the exact same mistake and do it again. I... love her. I love her enough to even let her kill me with a smile. I¡¯m definitely a goner. An idiot. One of those stupid couples. epting my fate, I felt strangely rxed. That was the very moment I realized something. Hadn¡¯t I just gone through the five stages of grief in under five minutes without realizing it? Denial, anger, bargaining, depression, and eptance. Damn, I really had. I just speedran grief. Was that a world record? Probably not. Well, it¡¯s a PB I guess, better than nothing. Like hell it is! ¡°Mmm~¡± There was movement inside the sleeping bag. Rosa popped her head out and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Morin.¡± I¡¯dpletely forgotten there was still something in my mouth. ¡°Morning~¡± she climbed up and gave me an affectionate kiss on the left side of my neck. She moved her hand to my lips, stuck her finger inside, and pulled out something that made me want to cry. How the hell did I fall asleep with that in my mouth! ¡°Jeez, such a perv~ you seriously went and fell asleep with my panties stuffed into your mouth~¡± ¡°Why was that even in my mouth!¡± ¡°Why else would it be in your mouth?¡± ¡°Was I snoring?¡± ¡°No, you fell asleep with it in your mouth, dummy, did you forget?¡± ¡°Rosa¡­¡± ¡°What is it~¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I have to be honest with you about.¡± I couldn¡¯t hide it, it was best to immediatelye clean about this. ¡°What, are you addicted and you want to do it again?¡± ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°The truth is¡­ I don¡¯t remember anything fromst night.¡± Rosa blinked a few times as if she was waiting for me to say I was kidding. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not kidding.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ seriously? You don¡¯t remember?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± She didn¡¯t seem as mad as I anticipated. ¡°Did we¡­ really do itst night?¡± ¡°You were amazingst night~¡± My body stiffened up when she teasingly said that. ¡°Huh? By that¡­ are you implying we did?¡± ¡°Did we? Or didn¡¯t we? I wonder which one it is.¡± Rather than angry, she seemed amused having given such a vague response. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to tell me?¡± ¡°Figure it out yourself.¡± She pushed off me, rose to her feet, and started to get dressed. Her expression right now was unreadable. I couldn¡¯t tell which it was. Seeing as her face didn¡¯t give it away, I focused on the color of her soul. Light green? Was this¡­ a feeling of relief? What was she relieved about exactly? That I didn¡¯t remember? She really isn¡¯t mad? Should I be d that I get to live to see another day or feel depressed that she doesn¡¯t care that I¡¯ve forgotten something important? My feelings were mixed. She could at least be a little mad. ¡°Rosa, why aren¡¯t you mad when hearing that your boyfriend can¡¯t remember his first time going all the way with you?¡± ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m not mad?¡± ¡°Are you?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong, I¡¯m not really mad or anything.¡± ¡°Did something happenst night that you don¡¯t want me to remember?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Her expression gave nothing away, but I didn¡¯t miss the flicker in the color of her soul. Pink mixed with a light shade of red. Embarrassment. So that¡¯s why. There was something embarrassing she didn¡¯t want me to remember and she felt relieved because I didn¡¯t remember it. Did she cry or something? Well¡­ if that¡¯s the reason, I guess I can ept it. I didn¡¯t bother to keep prying. Hopefully, it¡¯ll naturallye back to me over time. ¡°What are youzing around for? We¡¯ve got a long day ahead of us, you know.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but groan when I recalled what our ns for today were. My body was already sore fromst night but we were climbing up a bloody 14er of all things today. Yes, the final destination hadn¡¯t been thiske for the scenic view here, but rather, one of the tallest mountains on the continent renowned for its scenic view at its peak. Or so I¡¯d heard. I¡¯d seen pictures from the peak, but I didn¡¯t really get the whole appeal to it. Down here by theke looked far better both in pictures and seeing it in person from my perspective. But maybe if I saw the view from the peak with my own eyes I¡¯d understand just what was so great about all these oversized hunks of rock. What had really piqued my interest in the view was the show at thearium I¡¯d gone to a few months ago. In that show, it made the view look amazing, but that was naturally an artistic rendition specifically designed to look good. When I casually brought it up with Rosa when we¡¯d been previously thinking of a destination, her eyes lit up and she said she absolutely wanted to go. Her reason wasn¡¯t deep by any means, in fact, it was quite simple. She wanted to take pictures of us on the summit and boast about where she went over the summer with her boyfriend when school was back in session. I figured I could use the experience as reference material for a story, so I didn¡¯t mind. I wanted to understand just what everyone found so appealing. I may end up being disappointed by it after all the hype, but it was worth a shot. Chapter 481. Chapter 481. Chapter 481. Heading to the Peak: The Ascent. (4/5) ¡°Jeez, stop spacing out.¡± A set of clothes suddenlynded on my chest when Rosa said that. She¡¯d pinched them between her toes and tossed them over to me. ¡°Hurry up and get dressed unless you n to climb the mountain naked.¡± Rosa continued as she poked my cheek with her big toe. Looking up at her from below, she was already fully clothed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too excited?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m excited. I can¡¯t wait to get to the top. It¡¯ll definitely be very memorable.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t it rainst night though? Won¡¯t it be a lot more dangerous to climb now?¡± I stood up and started to get dressed ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine. If we¡¯re lucky, the rain might keep people away and we might end up with the peak all to ourselves thanks to it.¡± ¡°I doubt it. Did you forget what day it is?¡± ¡°Oh yeah. I forgot about that. You think there¡¯ll be a good show tonight?¡± ¡°How would I know? It¡¯d be nice if there is.¡± ¡°Yeah. I hope so, considering how I missed outst time.¡± ¡°Missing out was your own fault for pulling that stunt.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just mad because I won that time.¡± While we bickered back and forth we had something to eat before we packed up our things. An hour after we woke up, we embarked on our journey to the peak. The sun was high in the sky. Clear blue skies as far as the eye could see. We traveled for twenty minutes along the side of theke heading in the direction of the mountain we¡¯d set our eyes on. On our right, the water. Our left, a dense poption of colorful trees and vegetation. We were walking along a trail. There were many small twigs that would snap whenever we stepped over them. Small pebbles we kicked up while we walked would roll forward along the path. ¡°Hey, Rosa.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I only now realized it, but where¡¯d you get that second backpack from?¡± ¡°You¡¯re only now noticing it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Were you too busy staring at my ass or something?¡± ¡°It was your legs actually.¡± ¡°Perv.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thest person I want to hear that from. Anyway, where¡¯d you get it?¡± ¡°I borrowed it from Dawn.¡± ¡°Oh. What¡¯s in it?¡± She shot a nce my way and said with a mysterious smile, ¡°That¡¯s a se-cret~¡± A chill ran down my back when I heard those ominous words. ¡°You¡¯re not carrying around a machete in there and nning to cut my body up into pieces then bury it somewhere deep in the mountains, are you?¡± ¡°Aww, you ruined the surprised~¡± ¡°Can you please not joke around like that? It¡¯s not funny.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s joking? Did I not say I¡¯d assassinate the old you?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ you¡¯re not wrong, you did say that. I guess I should be preparing my heart to die here. Good to know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously a joke, dummy. So don¡¯t start digging your grave yet.¡± She teased as she poked my cheek with her index finger. ¡°So what¡¯s really in it if it¡¯s not a machete?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you~¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a surprise. You¡¯ll just have to wait and see.¡± Even after pestering her for ten minutes, she didn¡¯t budge. I could only wait to see whatever the surprise she prepared for me was. Half an hourter we¡¯d made it past theke and were tracking through a small trail sandwiched on both sides by the trees. We encountered an abundance of wildlife. There were countless different species of birds sitting atop trees, flying overhead, and jumping about from branch to branch. There was a wide variety of different chirps that could be heard. Mixed in among the chirping birds, the sound of grasshoppers and crickets could be heard. We caught sight of a few every now and then. A light green grasshopper sitting atop a de of bent grass blending in. A dark brown cricket cking off on top of a dark fist-sized rock. Caterpirs nibbling and slowly creeping along the leaves of nts. Dragonflies asionally zooming by in a rush as if having ces to go and ces to be. A spider making its way up a tree with an unsuspecting beetle in its sight. The asional worker bee buzzing about from flower to flower doing its little bee business. We happened across squirrels running about the ground, climbing and hanging still on the side of trees watching us curiously with their little beady eyes as we passed by. Frightened hares that stiffly turned their heads toward us before running off with their tails stuck between their legs the second their eyes locked with Rosa¡¯s. I couldn¡¯t help butugh and tease Rosa when I saw their reactions. They instinctively knew she was bad news. While we mindlessly walked taking in all these sights we came across a greedy snake in the middle of its meal swallowing a pitiful toad who sumbed to its poison whole. It definitely wasn¡¯t something we expected to see along the way. Rosa was rude enough to pull out her phone and stand there for five minutes recording a video of it. ¡°Seriously, how would you feel if some stranger walked into your house and started recording you eating?¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself from berating her. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Rosa burst out intoughter when she imagined it. ¡°That¡¯d like totally suck when you put it that way.¡± ¡°Right?¡± ¡°Well, I guess I recorded enough.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t girls be more grossed out by these sorts of things?¡± She tilted her head to one side and tapped her lip with one finger as she questioned back, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get why. I think it¡¯s an interesting sight to see.¡± Tatatatatata! Startled by the rapid tapping from the tree directly to my side, I flinched away. Rosa looked up at me and burst out intoughter, ¡°Pfft hahahah! Soaaame. What¡¯re you getting so scared for? It¡¯s just a woodpecker.¡± ¡°That little bastard scared the crap out of me.¡± ¡°Aww, did your heart skip a beat for a bird? It must be love at first peck~ hehehehe.¡± Rosa continued to poke and nudge me yfully as we proceeded on our way along the trail through the trees. About an hour walkter, the trees gradually grew more sparse until we finally made it to a clear opening and I stopped in my tracks. We had a clear view of the mountain up close now. It was¡­ huge. Imposing. Daunting. Looking up at it from here it was far more intimidating than when viewed at a distance. It really made you feel tiny. Insignificant like an ant. We were a speck of sand on a hillpared to it. We were... going to climb this? We¡¯d already been walking for so long, my body was sore to begin with, but there was still this much left? This is¡­ hell. ¡°What¡¯re you standing around looking dumbfounded for! Let¡¯s go!¡± When my eyes lowered, Rosa was fifty meters away looking back and calling out to me. With shoulders slumped forward, I picked up the pace and caught up to her. My feet, back, and shoulders were killing me. We trudged up the mountain slope as it gradually grew steeper. What was once twenty turned into a forty-five-degree angle incline. Needless to say, every step forward became aborious task and drained significantly more stamina. I couldn¡¯t help thinking about how nice it would be to justy down and roll back down the mountain. However, when I looked behind us and saw the distance that tumble would be, it became apparent only death awaited you should you try that. There were jagged rocks sticking out from the ground, rolling over some of those would no doubt easily cut through flesh. Chapter 482. Chapter 482. Chapter 482. Heading to the Peak: The Ascent. (5/5) After an hour of climbing, after we exited the sea of trees, we took a short break. Sweating buckets, I dropped the bag on my back, thenid t down on the side of the mountain looking up at the sun in the sky. I squinted my eyes from the blinding brightness creating a re in my vision. The heat from the sun¡¯s rays after we exited the shade of the trees was no joke. I shut my eyes fully wanting to just fall asleep when I felt two hands on the back of my head. Rosa raised my head up a bit off the ground then rested it back down on top of herp. I reopened my eyes and I was greeted by Rosa¡¯s upside-down face looking at me with a small towel in hand. She wordlessly used it to wipe off the sweat from my forehead, the sides of my head, neck, and shoulders. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°I want to do it though, so just let me.¡± ¡°Suit yourself. You haven¡¯t even broken a sweat yet.¡± ¡°You may have me beat when ites to cold weather but it looks like I win when it¡¯s hot weather.¡± ¡°Summers can still get pretty hot in our city though.¡± ¡°Notpared to the desert.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve stayed in a desert?¡± ¡°Yeah. A few different ones. But my longest stay was two months in the Sahara Desert during summer. I asked my father to let me follow him on one of his missions. A high-profile target was hiding out in a safe house set up in the middle of the desert and it took forever to track them down. Compared to that hell, this heat isn¡¯t much.¡± ¡°Two months, that sounds awful.¡± ¡°It was pretty good survival training. I was pretty convinced we were going to die though. When we ran out of food and water, we had to survive off water from cacti and rely on scorpions and snakes to fill our bellies.¡± ¡°Why would you even ask your father to allow you to apany him on a mission like that?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Rosa averted her eyes to one side and mumbled, ¡°I wanted to spend time with him. He was always busy on the move and apanying him on his missions was the only way I¡¯d really get to see him.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°You thirsty?¡± ¡°Yeah, can you hand me a bottle?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Rosa retrieved one of the bottles of water from my bag. When she removed the cap, I raised my hand to grab it but she grinned and pulled it away up to her mouth. She drank from it first before she lowered the bottle back down. When she ced the bottle in my hand she bent over me and touched her lips to mine. She used her tongue to pry my lips open and allowed the water to slowly flow out into my mouth. I gulped it down bit by bit until she pulled away and whispered sweetly with an impish smile, ¡°Would you like something to eat with that?¡± ¡°I would but I¡¯d like to eat it normally. Don¡¯t go chewing it up for me like I¡¯m a baby bird.¡± ¡°Hehehe, I wouldn¡¯t go that far.¡± She pulled out some jerky from our bag, picked out a piece, and poked my lower lip with it. When I opened my mouth to bite it, she pulled it away. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± ¡°It was just a little prank. Open your mouth.¡± When I did as requested, she moved it closer until it was inside my mouth and poked my tongue. Right when I closed my mouth my teeth bit into nothing but air. ¡°Hehehehe. Too slow~¡± She teased as she pulled it away again. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite.¡± ¡°Jeez, rx. I¡¯m just teasing you a little. To make up for it, here.¡± Rosa held the jerky out between her lips before she leaned forward again. She delivered it directly into my mouth and naturally didn¡¯t miss the chance to kiss again. ¡°How does it taste?¡± ¡°Like jerky.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you think it tastes better than just normal jerky?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it... it does taste better than usual¡­ what did you put in it? ¡°Love ?¡± She made a heart with her fingers. I squinted my eyes and asked suspiciously, ¡°You didn¡¯t mix in your hair or something, did you?¡± ¡°Pfft. Of course not. It¡¯s love~ did you want me to do that though?¡± ¡°No. Absolutely not. Please don¡¯t ever do that.¡± ¡°Really though, just what sort of weird things are you expecting me to feed you?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Sorry¡­ I¡¯ve just read one too many weird storiestely.¡± We spent the rest of our little break eating the jerky and rehydrating ourselves. Once we were finished we resumed our ascent up the mountain. When we reached an incline at a seventy-five-degree angle we spotted two white mountain goats nearby scaling the wall. I couldn¡¯t help but admire how effortless they made it look. I¡¯d once seen a video online of a mountain goat scaling a vertical dam and all I could say was I was truly impressed. They were animals that definitely had a few loose screws in their little heads. Rosa took the lead and scaled the wall first. She skillfully positioned her hands and feet between gaps in the rocks as she seamlessly ascended fifty meters to the top of the ledge. Having seen it done one step at a time, I closely shadowed behind her in the exact same path she traversed the wall. When I got to the top, she held her hand out to me and pulled me up. From below the ledge, it looked like this was the top of the mountain, but my heart sank when I took in the view. It seemed there was still quite a distance before we made it to the summit. Gauging the exact distance was difficult. All I knew was it was still quite a long way to the top. Resigned, I followed behind Rosa who happily trod along while humming to herself in a good mood. I kept my eyes glued to her legs from behind the majority of the time with the exception of when wildlife appeared. It sort of reminded me of ying a video game and selecting a female character just so you had something pleasant to look at while running around the world. When we got to another scble wall that I thought was surely the end, I was only left disappointed when I made it to the top. The next time, the same result. This depressing cycle of getting my hopes up for it to be the summit only to be disappointed continued to happen over and over again. Eventually, I just started asking Rosa at each wall, ¡°Are we there yet?¡± Every time she said not yet, my heart was crushed. I was exhausted. It was difficult to catch my breath. The air was thin. We had to take breaks more frequently because of my exhaustion. I wanted to copse. I couldn¡¯t take it. I was losing my mind. This mountain looked neverending. It was getting colder the higher up we ascended, but that didn¡¯t stop me from sweating buckets thanks to the lower pressure at higher elevations. My lungs hurt. My throat was sore. I felt cornered. As if the weight of the mountain was pressing down on my back telling me to give up and concede defeat. You can¡¯t do it. Give up. Turn back while you can. You did your best, there¡¯s no shame in not being able to make it all the way to the top. It was as if the mountain was speaking to me and conveying all these things to me. But seeing Rosa in front of me leading the way without voicing a singleint, I couldn¡¯t stop. So I continued. I grit my teeth. Clutched the straps of my bag and trudged along behind her. One step at a time. I could hardly focus on anything deemed unnecessary. The only thing I could pay attention to was her movements and following them precisely. Matching where she ced her feet. How her arms moved. How she meticulously shifted her center of gravity. The way she controlled her breathing. How her hair swayed and blew with the gentle gusts of wind. I had to learn from her. To adapt if I wanted to make it through this. At some point, my mind blurred everything else out. All that remained was the two of us moving through a world shrouded in darkness. Rosa¡¯s radiant soul was the only beacon of light guiding me forward. I continued like this mindlessly following in her footsteps until suddenly¡­ she stopped in ce without warning. She turned to me with a beaming smile and asked, leaning forward, taking in long steady deep breaths through her nose while resting her hands on her knees, ¡°You aren¡¯t going to ask?¡± ¡°Huh? Ask what?¡± ¡°¡®Are we there yet?¡¯ You were constantly asking me that before, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± At some point, I¡¯d forgotten and just mindlessly followed behind her. ¡°Jeez, are you so tired you didn¡¯t even realize that we¡¯re finally here?¡± ¡°Here? You mean¡­¡± I shifted my heavy eyes away from her and the darkness gradually dissipated. My field of view expanded from the light around Rosa. The copper ground, littered with scattered rocks. A top-down view over fourteen thousand meters high in the air. A green valley mixed with golden spots and copper peaks. It looked like there was mold growing up the sides of the mountain ranges, only, it was not mold, but countless trees. Each and every speck was its own tree. They looked so tiny and insignificant from here. When up close on the ground they towered overhead as though they were mighty lords looking down upon us. But to a mountain, those trees were no more than peasants prostrating in worship. The vast deep bluekes sparkled vibrantly under the sun within the mountain basin. They felt as if they were tiny puddles for the mountain to dip its aching feet. Beyond the distant copper peaksid a wide green forest that stretched all the way across the clear blue skyline. Taking in the view, the muscles in my body all rxed at once. I fell back onto my ass exhausted and exhaled out a long breath. It was¡­ a scam. The view and scenery didn¡¯t move me at all. It waspletely underwhelming as far as I was concerned. However, that didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t feel anything at all. I felt relieved. Relieved the long uphill battle was over. Satisfied. Satisfied I made it to the top. Seeing the distance I¡¯d traversed, that was where this sense of fulfillment came from. Something tangible that could be seen for the work put in. You could see how far you came from where you started. This wasn¡¯t something you understood by seeing it in a picture. It wasn¡¯t the view here that moved people, it was being able to look back and see your journey. The hardship you endured to get to this summit. That was what brought people to tears. Without that hardship, this view meant nothing. It¡¯s a situation where you had to experience it once to understand why the view was so beautiful and moving to those who traversed that path. Seeing a picture alone wouldn¡¯t be able to convey and capture this moment. Rosa broke the silence and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°How is what?¡± ¡°The view?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty shitty. It¡¯s a total scam.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Right? But how do you feel seeing it?¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯m moved.¡± Rosa¡¯s smile widened when she heard my response. I leaned back and sprawled my body out t across the rocky terrain like a starfish. ¡°I¡¯m taking a nap.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll roll off the mountain in your sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too tired to care right now.¡± ¡°Sleeping on rocks isn¡¯t good for your body.¡± Too tired to respond, my eyes gradually shut on their own, and I dozed off. ¡°Just don¡¯t me me if you¡¯re so defenseless and you get attacked by a wild animal while you¡¯re asleep~¡± ¡­ Chapter 483. (R18+) Chapter 483. (R18+) Chapter 483. Heading to the Peak: The Peak. (1/3) How much time had passed? I couldn¡¯t tell, but I knew it was already dark out. My body was still sore. Even more so than when I fell asleep. The hard rocks digging into my back definitely didn¡¯t help. I didn¡¯t want to move. I didn¡¯t want to open my eyes. I just wanted to rest some more. But I couldn¡¯t fall back to sleep. There was something heavy pressing down on my lower body and chest in two spots. When I finally opened my eyes, the radiant stars high in the sky glimmered brighter than I¡¯d ever seen before. Amidst those stars, the presence of the true moon was the most eye-catching. It was full, not almost full, but truly full. The night of the full moon, when denizens of the night stirred. For them, it was the mysterious sun of the night. On top of this mountain, it looked bigger than usual, but that was an illusion of the mind. Even at this height, the distance to the moon was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. We¡¯d only gotten fourteen kilometers closer, an insignificant distance, a rounding error at best. Tiny. We were so tiny. Powerless and weak. Even if we conquered this little mountain on Earth, the universe was far too vast. Mind-bogglingly so. Yet in spite of that, there existed men filled with ambition who dreamed of stepping foot on the moon, traversing the stars, and going to ces no man had ever gone before. Every time you thought you reached the summit there was something further away far out of reach. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­¡± When I noticed the sound of heavy breathing, my gaze lowered from the moon to my body and I understood what the weight pressing down on me was. Our eyes met. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ finally awake. You¡¯ve kept me waiting forever you know. I can¡¯t¡­ hold it in anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not about to change into a werewolf and eat me or something, are you?¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Hold on. Wait a second, Rosa. We¡¯re on top of a mountain right now. Can¡¯t you wait until we get back down?¡± ¡°No way, our first time is definitely going to be right here right now.¡± ¡°Our¡­ first time? But didn¡¯t we do itst night?¡± ¡°Heheh, you really don¡¯t remember, huh?¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t go all the way.¡± ¡°But why was my body so sore this morning if we didn¡¯t go all the way?¡± ¡°Well¡­ would you like to see it? Maybe if you see it¡¯ll get you in the mood.¡± She held out her phone in front of me and let a video y. It was pretty long. In the video, we were outside and Rosa was looking up at the camera with her head bobbing back and forth. I skimmed through it and gradually the memories of the night before came flowing back in. It was exactly as she said, we hadn¡¯t gone all the wayst night. It¡¯d definitely been a wild night and why I was so sore was obvious. We went at it like monkeys. As for why this video existed, Rosa said it felt more thrilling if we recorded ourselves. I only reluctantly agreed under the condition that we¡¯d delete the video after, but it looks like she never did and kept it instead. I gulped nervously as the recording yed. Rosa looked far too lewd in it. Rosa giggled, ¡°Heheh~ looks like it was worth showing you after all~¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to delete it?¡± ¡°Oh? You remember now? ¡°Yeah, the video helped me remember what happened after that.¡± ¡°Well, I forgot~ you fell asleep so fast at the end. I didn¡¯t even realize you were asleep at first.¡± ¡°The mystery of why your panties were in my mouth and why my head was covered by your top when I woke up has finally been solved.¡± ¡°Ugh. You remembered that part too?¡± ¡°Yeah. So that¡¯s why you seemed relieved when I said I forgot what happened.¡± ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t talk about it. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± My hands slid up Rosa¡¯s thighs to her bottom. She was currently straddling my waist. When my eyesnded on her lower body, I realized she¡¯d preemptively removed her mini jeans and I couldn¡¯t help but ask about the rather eye-catching panties she had on, ¡°What¡¯s with your panties?¡± ¡°Oh~ do you like them?¡± Rosa removed her hands from my chest and ced them both on her bottom as she looked down over her shoulder at them with cheeks flushed and a perverse smile on her face. ¡°They¡¯re¡­ definitely different from the one you worest night.¡± My hands slid further up her body under her open shoulder ck top with the bloody heart, along the contours of her hips, waist, and finally her breasts. ¡°They¡¯re more convenient for what we¡¯re about to do though, don¡¯t you think? Ah~¡± I cupped and squeezed her breasts and she let out a moan. ¡°Certainly¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t deny that they were convenient. They were open from behind exposing everything, fully permitting easy ess even if she didn¡¯t remove them. They provided no coverage at all and hid nothing. The panties she had on right now only existed for aesthetic purposes. ¡°You know~, it was really hard to hold myself backst night~ I really wanted my first time to be on top of the mountain¡¯s summit under a full moon~ mmm~¡± Rosa ced her hands over mine pressing more firmly against her breasts so I couldn¡¯t release them. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why not? How many people can say their first time was on top of a mountain under a full moon? But an-y-way~ enough talk~¡± My erection was already out, it fit snugly between the crack behind her with the underside of the head snagging on the top of her open panties on the back. With my exhausted body the most I could go for was probably a single round. We still had to go back down the mountain after all. Though the trip down would be lessborious than the journey up, descending a mountain was actually more dangerous. Not only that, but it was night time which amplified the danger. Everything about the situation we were in right now screamed of danger. But that added element of danger was strangely exhrating. The thought alone left my heart pounding. It was no doubt the suspension bridge effect at work. Treading carefully across a swaying bridge in the dark of night. One misstep and you¡¯d plummet to your death. Rosa raised her body up. My erection slid across her smooth skin. She moved her right hand in front between her legs and reached out. Her fingers coiled around the shaft as she lined it up with the slit between her legs. Her eyes couldn¡¯t hide her anticipation. When she lowered her body back down until the head touched the entrance. Her hips descended further until the tip prated her body and the head was fully enveloped. Her waist jerked to an abrupt stop as she let out a moan, ¡°Hah~! It¡¯s in~¡± She was soaking wet already, evidence she¡¯d been touching herself before I woke up. Suddenly without warning her bottom mmed down in a robotic motion taking everything inside her body. Her thighs mped down together over my body the second the head slipped inside the entrance to her womb. ¡°MMMMM~!¡± ¡°You okay? ¡± I asked worriedly before I rmended, ¡°You should take it a bit slow at first.¡± Though it appeared my worries were unfounded. She didn¡¯t even respond and wildly rode on top of me with hips swaying up and down, forcibly thrusting my erection all the way to the back of her womb. Though there was some blood, it seemed the bit of pain that came with it meant little to her. Our raw flesh connected intimately as one. It was a tight fit, but it was unbearably pleasurable whenever she moved. Her vaginal muscles strongly constricted whenever she pulled away. I pulled Rosa¡¯s top up and pulled it over her head to remove it. My eyes locked onto her bare breasts as they swayed up and down in the palms of my hands while massaging them. I squeezed down on them and pulled Rosa in closer. With her bent over me I wrapped my arms around her back pressing her left breast against my lips. I sucked on it strongly while I raised my hips off the ground and thrust into her body on my own. Chapter 484. Chapter 484. Chapter 484. Heading to the Peak: The Peak. (2/3) ¡°Fuck~¡± Rosa gripped my shoulders as she cried out in ecstasy. ¡°Mmmm~¡± Going off the night before, it seemed she was pretty weak to this. ¡°Like that~¡± ¡°Harder~¡± In tandem with my thrusts, her hips wriggled about ensuring my erection ground firmly against every section of her inner walls. She was meticulous and made sure the tip kissed everyst spot that could conceivably be reached inside her womb. Going at it on the ground in this position was really taking a toll on my upper back due to all the rocks. The pain from my upper back mixed together with pleasure from my lower body creating a strange sense of incongruity. But none of that mattered as the two of us knew we were quickly approaching our limit. Our bodies were still tired after a full day spent climbing. Rosa was better at hiding her fatigue on the way up, but by the end, I could tell she was definitely tired to a degree. Even if we¡¯d rested for hours since we arrived, without afortable ce to rx up here it was difficult to get proper rest. ¡°I¡¯m abou u-¡± It was difficult to get a word out with her breast pressed up against my lips. ¡°Cum~?¡± Rosa wrapped her arms around my head and embraced me tightly. ¡°Mmm.¡± I couldn¡¯t get out a word and could only make a sound of acknowledgment. ¡°Inside~¡± ¡°We¡­ hah¡­ shouldn¡¯t.¡± With great difficulty, I tilted my head to the side and got out two words with a gasp for air in between. Physically exerting ourselves inbination with the thin air was a recipe for disaster stamina-wise. No wonder people aren¡¯t crazy enough to have sex on top of a mountain. Only crazy people would do this sort of thing. ¡°I want it~ please~ I¡¯m about to too~¡± Rosa positioned my head between her cleavage so I couldn¡¯t escape again. Was she trying to suffocate me to death? Rosa buried her face in my hair as her muffled orgasmic words leaked out, ¡°Mm Cming~¡± In sync with those words, her hips jerked back right as I gave one final thrust up off the ground. Her body formed a seductive arc as her upper body and waist jerked up pulling my head along in her embrace. Her thighs mped down on my sides and her legs wrapped behind me locking together. Only my upper back and feet remained firmly nted on the ground. In that moment, my body remained locked in ce with my waist spasming as I supported her full weight with only those two anchor points. The semen rose up through my shaft and burst out ¡°Ish sho hot~¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t speak coherently while her body convulsed and sucked me in. The way her inner walls and the entrance to her womb contracted in a wave starting at the base moving up to the head left me feeling lightheaded. A cyclic electric-like current of contractions flowed along, slightly ahead of Rosa¡¯s contractions, within the shaft as semen squirted out in bursts within the deepest recesses of her body. It sttered everywhere as my erection throbbed and thrashed about violently inside her womb as though it were desperately trying to rip a hole open and prate even deeper inside her body. When it was over my body sank back down to the ground. Rosa didn¡¯t release me. She kept her face buried in my hair. I could feel saliva leaking out from her mouth and the way she breathed in deeply. It took a minute before Rosa broke the silence and asked, ¡°Ready for round 2~?¡± I adamantly shook my head between her cleavage. ¡°Whaaaat~? Why not~?¡± She pulled only her upper body back away from my head but kept her face buried in my hair. ¡°There¡¯s no way¡­ hah... I can immediately¡­ hah¡­ go for another¡­ hah¡­ round¡­ with how sore... I am right now.¡± ¡°Laaaaame¡­ but, I guess I¡¯ll let you off for now.¡± Rosa sat up straight and put her top back on. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine.¡± Rosa ced both her hands down on my chest and applied a bit of pressure through her fingertips lightly caressing my sore muscles as she continued, ¡°I know how tired you were after the climb up here and in spite of it you still tried your best immediately after waking up. It honestly felt better than I imagined it would just because someone was trying so hard to make me feel good. It¡¯s honestly my own fault for not considering this yesterday before we went at it like crazy but it was so hard to hold backst night when you honestly admitted that you wanted to do it.¡± ¡°Things never end up working out as you¡¯ve nned in your head. Reality¡¯s a real bitch.¡± ¡°Yeah. Still though... I¡¯m definitely never going to forget thesest two nights.¡± Rosa had a warm smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re really okay with just doing it once?¡± ¡°Yeah. So you better not forget about it either this time or I¡¯ll really kill you. Since I don¡¯t want you to forget likest night, it¡¯s probably better we take it easy.¡± ¡°Not only that, did you forget we still need the energy to descend the mountain? Aren¡¯t you tired, Rosa?¡± ¡°Honestly, I am pretty tired. Let¡¯s go over there and take a rest. There¡¯s a pretty good rock I found while you were snoozing that we can sit down on and rx not too far away.¡± ¡°Sure, my back¡¯s killing me. Somewhere better to sit than here would be great.¡± ¡°Jeez, that¡¯s what you get for falling asleep here despite me warning you. You should listen to your girlfriend more.¡± ¡°Girlfriend? Don¡¯t you mean the wild animal who attacked me the second I woke up? Seriously, how was I supposed to know I¡¯d really get attacked by a wild animal up here?¡± She giggled with an avaricious grin, ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t tell you I¡¯d attack you.¡° Rosa picked up her mini jeans from the ground and stood up. I looked around but didn¡¯t see her bag anywhere. ¡°Did you lose the bag you brought?¡± I asked as she slipped her legs into her mini jeans and pulled them up. Though she¡¯d put them back on, she seemed toozy to button and zip it up and ended up just leaving it open at the front. ¡°I left it by the rock I found. Come on, get up, let¡¯s go.¡± I stood up, zipped up my fly, and asked, ¡°Mind telling me what was in your bag now?¡± ¡°Oh? You want to know?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You sure you want to know.¡± Her smile somehow looked scary and ominous. ¡°Uh¡­ if we¡¯re going off stories I¡¯ve read I think it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t know.¡± Rosa turned away from me and asked seriously right as she started to walk, ¡°Would you... believe me if I said there¡¯s a dismembered corpse in the bag that I n to dispose of on this mountain?¡± ¡°... surely you¡¯re kidding, right?¡± ¡°Am I?¡± She peeked over her shoulder. I caught a glimpse of a terrifying grin. My face stiffened up and I felt the blood drain from my face. Nope. Nope. Nope. No yandere. Please no yandere. Yandere be gone! The power of Christpels you! I recited all sorts of nonsense in my head praying it was a joke. The scariest thing in the world was a full-blown yandere. Assassins I could somehow cope with, but a full-fledged yandere, I couldn¡¯t. Their level of obsession is too scary for my feeble little heart. ¡°Pfft hahahaha!¡± Rosa burst out into a bout ofughter clutching at her stomach. ¡°The look on your face is priceless.¡± ¡°You can still see my expression?¡± ¡°Yeah, my night vision is pretty good.¡± ¡°Haaaaah. So it was just a joke after all. Don¡¯t scare me like that. I was starting to worry I¡¯d be next.¡± ¡°Yeah, I was just kidding¡­ probably.¡± ¡°Stop messing with me.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s fun messing with you~¡± Pop. Screech. When we suddenly heard those two distinct sounds the two of us looked in the direction they came from. Boom. Was it the explosion of a missile? No. Then what was it? A firework. It was early into July. Fireworks going off today was only to be expected. But to be able to see any out on a mountaintop was pretty unexpected to me due to the trees. It seemed there was a town in the distance we couldn¡¯t see shooting them off. The explosions continued popping off one by one. ¡°So there really is a fireworks show we can see from here after all,¡± Rosa mumbled. ¡°It seems so. They¡¯re pretty far away though.¡± ¡°At least we can see them from here.¡± Chapter 485. Chapter 485. Chapter 485. Heading to the Peak: The Peak. (3/3) Less than a minute after the fireworks began, we made it to the rock Rosa mentioned. It was dome-shaped and about half our height. I wouldn¡¯t want to fall asleep lying down on it but sitting on it lookedfortable enough since there weren¡¯t a bunch of small rocks on top of it. When Rosa raised one leg up to climb on top of it, she peeked back at me over her shoulder. It looked like she wanted to ask something but was struggling to say it. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Her gaze returned to the fireworks in front of her. ¡°You obviously wanted to ask me something just now. Just tell me what it is.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get mad if I say it though.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, so just say it.¡± ¡°You promise you won¡¯t?¡± ¡°Yeah, I promise.¡± ¡°Then¡­ the truth is¡­ I lied about something earlier.¡± ¡°What did you lie about?¡± Embarrassed, Rosa fumbled about with her words and asked nervously while pressing the tips of her index fingers together, ¡°Uh¡­ being satisfied with just doing it once here. One more time¡­ just one more¡­ can we do it again?¡± ¡°No way.¡± I coldly shot her down. Her shoulder slumped down disappointed as she apologized, ¡°Sorry.¡± I ced my hands on her hips from behind, slipped my thumbs beneath the lining of her mini jeans then pulled both it and her panties down in the process. They slipped off and dropped to the ground. ¡°Huh? What¡¯re you doing? Didn¡¯t you just say-¡± While I unzipped my fly I exined, ¡°That ¡®no way,¡¯ was a lie. Now we¡¯re even.¡± ¡°Ahhhh~¡± When I abruptly thrust all the way into her from behind without warning, a surprised moan leaked out of her mouth. Her body copsed forward onto the slope of the rock as she gripped the top above her head with both hands and stuck her bottom out toward me. Sliding my hands up from her hips I pulled her shirt up to above breast level. I squeezed down on her breasts firmly and massaged them. The colorful fireworks disy continued to explode, flickering dimly, lighting up our faces even at this distance while I rammed into her from behind. Red, green, blue, pink, violet, orange, white, all sorts of different colors melting together and ovepping into one in a coge in the air. They sparkled and glistened vibrantly. With how high up we were our view of the fireworks was from far above where they exploded. It felt strange to be looking down at them from above rather than looking up at the sky. Even stranger to watch them while having sex¡­ on top of a mountain¡­ I hadn¡¯t noticed it because I¡¯d been distracted by the fireworks, but Rosa had her phone out in her right hand on top of the rock. She had it pointed down at us and was recording. Was she recording the fireworks so she could watch the show againter? No. Disyed on the screen of her phone was the current lewd look on her face. Her eyes were turned up to the screen watching her own expression melt and me as I pounded into her from behind. I could see how her belly squished up against the rock. How my hands groped and squeezed her breasts. Everything. Seriously, this girl would really rather record us having sex than the fireworks disy going off? My left hand slid up from her breast to her lips. I slipped my middle and ring finger into her open mouth from the corner and lightly tugged on it. Her tongue stuck out naturally with saliva dripping. Her eyes rolled further back and grew hazy. Despite being summer, it was cold enough outside up here for her hot breath to condense into mist with every pant. I grabbed her hand holding the phone with my right hand and pulled it back toward me, pointing the camera to simultaneously capture both the fireworks going off and Rosa¡¯s figure from behind in frame. She was too far gone to evenin. Seemingly without a care in the world, the only thing that leaked out of her mouth right now were mindless seductive moans. ¡°Hah~ if you jew it sho ruv- ahhh~ I can~ a it!¡± She bit down into my fingers inside her mouth. Not on purpose but unconsciously without thinking because she was almost there. ¡°Fuh ee I an e¡¯en ink~ hah~ ishoo guh~¡± Her words were iprehensible. Pop. Pop. Pop. Pop. Pop. Pop. Screeeeee eeeeee eeeee eeeee eeeee eeech. The fireworks in the distance were being shot up rapid-fire one after the other. ¡°Cu¡¯ing~!¡± Booboobooboobooboooooom! The sessive explosions drowned out Rosa¡¯s voice. When her body started to convulse I didn¡¯t stop for a second and continued to violently thrust inside her while her walls constricted tightly trying to stop me. The sky was painted with ephemeral fleeting flowers. When one died out, another bloomed in its ce. ¡°Wai~! Rah ho on~! Ih yoo oo- Ah~ Ahhh~ Haaaaah~!¡± Her legs were trembling and shaking without stop. Her toes were curling up and digging into her sandals. Her thighs were mping inward with the front of her knees touching together. Her legs below knee-level, losing their strength, bent outward away from each other. Only the tips of her sandals remained on the ground while her belly on the rock supported her weight. Her bottom was rippling not just from when our flesh mmed together but from her tingling spasming muscles. In a way, she sort of resembled a criminal on death row being electrocuted to death. Well, she was the one who said she wasn¡¯t satisfied, so I wouldn¡¯t give her a second to rest even when she was mid-orgasm. When her body made it through those waves of torrential pleasure, she slumped over the rock powerlessly resting her right cheek on the rock, panting uncontrobly to catch her breath, while I continued hammering away. ¡°Ransh~ sho mean~¡± She was finally able to squeeze out a few words though they were slurred. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ You¡¯re the one¡­ hah who said you hah weren¡¯t satisfied¡­ hah¡­ want to stop here?¡± The thin air really made trying to say anything while having sex exceedingly difficult. It felt like running a marathon. ¡°Keep going¡­ hah~ until you cuUM~ right there~ keep hitting theREE~!¡± Her voice raised a full octave when I hit a certain spot at the back of her womb. It seemed to be extra sensitive. ¡°Oh¡­ you mean hah here?¡± I plowed deep into her and didn¡¯t immediately pull back. I used my erection to rub the spot she pointed out and she yelped, ¡°Ahhhh~ yes fuck~ hah~ oh god~ that¡¯s it~ ah ah ah ah~¡± She sounded like she was losing her mind going crazy. Her right leg bent up at the knee passing between my legs and her heelnded on my rear pulling me forward. When her inner walls constricted and twisted from her movement, the pleasure was too much. Semen raised up into the shaft and squirted out directly on the spot the tip of my erection was intimately kissing. POP! SCREECH! As if signaling the finale, the loudest firework up until this point was fired up in the air like a rocket ship. ¡°Mmmmmm~!¡± Rosa shut her mouth tight and stifled a loud moan as the sensation of semen spilling out directly onto the weak spot inside her womb triggered another orgasm. BOOOOM! It was the loudest explosion yet. I could see her side profile and the expression on her face was best described as mush. She didn¡¯t have the energy to raise her head to look, but she still peeked at the explosion from the corner of her eye. Arge red rose blossomed out in the distant sky. It was the biggest one to end them all. Going out with a bang. After that final firework, the sounds in the distance ceased and silence enveloped us. When it was over, Rosaid atop the rock limp, unable to move an inch or say a word. All I could hear from her was her panting to catch her breath. Her back was the only thing that moved up and down as her chest heaved with each breath. Her eyes were shut closed as though reminiscing in that lingering sensation left behind post-climax. Iid down on top of her, wrapped my arms around her abdomen, then kissed the left side of her nape. We stuck close to each other for a few minutes until Rosa''s erratic heartbeat calmed down. ¡°You¡¯re terrible. A total bully.¡± Those were the first words that came out of her mouth. ¡°Did you hate it?¡± ¡°No¡­ it felt great when you got rough. You should do that more often.¡± ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°Hehe, yeah. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to walk properly after that though.¡± ¡°That¡¯s troubling. What should we do then? Are we going to stay up here for the rest of the night until the sun rises?¡± ¡°No, we should go down.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be pretty dangerous not being able to see our footing.¡± The light from the shlight on our phones might not be good enough. Though I could see just about everything just fine with the light from Rosa¡¯s soul, so if I led the way down it might work out fine. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. I can get us down the mountain safely even in the dark,¡± Rosa reassured. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am. It¡¯ll be really easy, so rx.¡± ¡°If you say so. I¡¯ll trust you on that.¡± ¡­ Chapter 486. Chapter 486.

Chapter 486. Heading to the Peak: The Descent. (1/3)

Regret. I deeply regretted my words. Why did I trust her? Why did I trust my girlfriend who¡¯s clearly got a few loose screws in that head of hers? ¡°Rosa, no.¡± ¡°What do you mean no?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very serious though.¡± We¡¯d spent some time recovering after monkeying about and Rosa was able to get back on her feet albeit a bit unsteady. Right now I was nkly staring at what she pulled out of the bag she¡¯d been carrying and I wanted to cry. What was inside the bag that made me despair? It was... another backpack. But calling it a backpack was incorrect. It was a parachute container and she even had the straps to tie us together. I trembled in fear at the implications as I looked down over the steep ledge she¡¯d led me to right before she¡¯d pped her bag down on the ground and revealed her dreadful surprise to me. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to die, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Jeez, would you stop freaking out? We¡¯re not going to die. I¡¯ve practiced tandem skydiving and base jumping a lot with my father growing up.¡± ¡°You have?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a lot of fun.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think plummeting to your death or crashing into a mountainside can be considered¡­ fun.¡± Rosa stuffed the bag she borrowed from Dawn into our bag before she strapped the parachute container to her back and forcibly had me wear the bag in front of my chest. ¡°None of those things you¡¯re worrying about will happen. Consider this a trust test.¡± ¡°This is impossible. There¡¯s no way the parachute¡¯s going to deploy safely. If your n is for both of us to run while strapped to each other we¡¯re definitely going to trip and fall.¡± Rosa strapped herself to my back while Iined. ¡°Yeah, we would.¡± ¡°Then why are you doing exactly that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°You clearly are.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true if we both ran while strapped to each other we¡¯d stumble¡­ BUT we¡¯re not both going to be running...¡± When she wrapped her arms around my neck and raised her legs off the ground squeezing my sides between her thighs the blood drained from my face. ¡°No. This isn¡¯t going to work.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. All you need to do is run as fast as you can and jump with all your strength. You can leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a big baby, it¡¯s just a little trust fall.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a trust fall, Rosa! This is a ¡®go jump off a mountain and die¡¯ fall! A double suicide fall!¡± ¡°Jeez, I trust you with my life, are you saying you don¡¯t trust me with yours despite us selling our souls to each other and being bound together in both body and mind?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you.¡± ¡°Then, are you scared of dying?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not scared of dying, what are you so scared of?¡± ¡°That¡­ I¡¯ll mess up... and you¡¯ll die because of me.¡± Rosa softly whispered directly into my ear in a sweet tone, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about any of that. If you die I¡¯ll die together with you. If you¡¯re going to hell, take me with you. This way neither of us will ever be alone.¡± Her words were the tempting whispers of the devil. What the hell, wasn¡¯t she a better fit for being a devil than I was? ¡°Are you a devil?¡± ¡°The only devil here is the one I happily sold my soul to~ so¡­ jump. Take the leap of fate and trust me the same way I trust you. I¡¯m trusting you¡¯ll be able to run fast enough while carrying me and jump a safe distance away with me on your back for the parachute to deploy. You trust that I¡¯ll pull the parachute with the right timing so we don¡¯t die. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. You¡¯re the embodiment of evil, the devil¡¯s incarnate, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Why thank you~ Coming from a real devil I can only take that as apliment.¡± Rosa kissed my neck from behind. ¡°It wasn''t apliment.¡± ¡°Did you want me to hold up a shlight for you so you can see the ground when running?¡± ¡°No, I can see it just fine as long as you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s pretty convenient.¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°Then start running.¡± ¡°So quick? Just like that without any build-up or suspense?¡± ¡°Yeah. What, did you expect some epic music to start ying?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ it¡¯d be kind of cool if it did. An inspirational speech might be interesting.¡± ¡°An inspirational speech? Are you an old man? No one¡¯s got time for that crap. Just pick a song. Do you have a song in mind? We don¡¯t have reception up here but maybe I have it saved to my phone.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ have you heard Rise before?¡± ¡°Rise? Who¡¯s the artist?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I can¡¯t remember. It was from League of Legends I think.¡± For me, it was pretty far back. I personally never yed the game so I knew little to nothing about it, but I did hear the songs every now and then and saw the videos. I couldn¡¯t help but think of it since I remembered one of the characters climbing a mountain in the music video. ¡°Mmmm. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard it before.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I didn¡¯t have it on my phone either. Actually, now that I think about it, has it even been released yet? ¡°Whatever, let''s just go with this.¡± Rosa picked a random song on her phone and let it y through the speakers. ¡°What the hell¡¯s with this song? It¡¯s so mellow. Why¡¯d you pick this?¡± ¡°I dunno, I just picked it because the title stuck out.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the title?¡± ¡°Leap of Faith.¡± ¡°Pfft. Hah! It¡¯s fitting I guess. Who¡¯s it by?¡± ¡°Uh, let¡¯s see. RyAL?¡± ¡°Never heard of them before.¡± ¡°Me neither. It¡¯s probably some song Alicia rmended that I saved but never got around to listening to yet.¡± ¡°You download them before even listening to them?¡± ¡°Of course! If it¡¯s something my precious Alicia rmended I¡¯ll definitely at least save it. If it was someone other than her, forget it.¡± ¡°The lyrics don¡¯t even fit the situation. It¡¯s totally off. Pick something bet-¡± ¡°Cross my heart and hope to fly. Across the mountains through the sky.¡± I shut up mid-sentence when those lyrics suddenly came up out of nowhere. ¡°Heheheh. You were saying? It sounds pretty on point to me.¡± ¡°Ah! Whatever, I¡¯m just going to jump. Don¡¯t me me if we die because of your terrible song selection.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Go! Do it! If we die at least we die together!¡± Rosa pumped her fist up in the ear energetically without a care in the world. ¡°Don¡¯t move around so much back there, I¡¯ll lose my bnce.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, just go.¡± As soon as she said that I gripped under her thighs and lunged forward with my right foot toward the mountain cliffside. Rosa glued her body to me. ¡°Cross my heart-¡± My left foot moved forward. It was heavy, and difficult to keep my bnce, but it was manageable. ¡°-and hope to fly.¡± My right foot raised up off the ground and crossed forward past my left andnded on the ground. I carefully gauged the distance to the edge. Eight more full strides. That was the distance between me and death. That could very well be how much time I have left. The time it takes to traverse this gap. The thought sent shivers down my spine and got my heart pounding. The first stride. The song stopped. The second. I couldn¡¯t hear it. The third. I couldn¡¯t hesitate to jump. And the fourth. If I hesitated at thest second and tried to stop it would only end in disaster. Five. Trying to instantaneously kill my momentum with another person on my back and a bag in front of me wasn¡¯t possible. Six. I was two steps away from life and death. Seven. Time seemed to momentarily slow down as the endless darkness beyond the edge of the cliff came into view. My right leg raised up and inched forward. I had to... jump into that abyss. Without fear. And trust Rosa. It was far toote for second thoughts. I¡¯d already crossed the point of no return. Chapter 487. Chapter 487.

Chapter 487. Heading to the Peak: The Descent. (2/3)

My right leg moved forward in a sh and my foot nted down heavily on the corner of the cliff at a forty-five-degree angle. I lowered my center of gravity, tensed all the muscles in my right leg, and grit my teeth. ¡°Just waiting for the leap of faith!¡± The sound of the world returned as Rosa sang out the lyrics jubntly in sync with crazedughter. Through my back, I felt her heart pounding just as hard as mine as I pushed off the cliff with all my strength into the air. ¡°Hahaha! I love you, Ran!¡± She didn¡¯t sound scared at all. After thatst lyric, the beat dropped the instant we reached the furthest distance from the cliff and began to fall. It was right then that Rosa deployed the chute. Our bodies jerked in the air as the parachute slowed our descent. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­¡± I was out of breath from just that. My heartbeat was through the roof as I looked down. I could make out the ground below thanks to the moonlight and Rosa¡¯s soul. We were pretty close at first but we gained some ground when a gust of wind blew us forward. ¡°You¡¯re already out of breath? You really need to work out more.¡± Rosa teased. The parachute pping in the wind above us was rather noisy. It was scary looking down as the ground grew more distant. ¡°Rather than me working out more, maybe you should lose some weight.¡± ¡°What? Did you just say you want me to cut the straps with my nails?¡± ¡°... wow, you¡¯re so light Rosa! Have you lost weight recently?¡± ¡°Hehehe, have I? I haven¡¯t checked.¡± Scary. Rosa rested her chin on my left shoulder and nuzzled her right cheek up against my left cheek. ¡°It wasn¡¯t so scary, was it?¡± ¡°Yes it was. Please don¡¯t joke about cutting the straps.¡± ¡°I meant jumping, dummy.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be lying if I said that wasn¡¯t scary.¡± ¡°What? You doubted me?¡± ¡°No. But you never know for certain what will happen. What if the chute failed to deploy? What if the line snapped because it couldn¡¯t hold our weight?¡± ¡°I checked and inspected it all beforehand.¡± ¡°Where did you even get a parachute? Aren¡¯t they really expensive? Like 10k or something?¡± ¡°I saw itying around at Dawn¡¯s ce and asked her about it. Apparently, Dawn¡¯s parents used to go skydiving and base jumping together back in their university days. Dawn¡¯s mother received it as a gift.¡± ¡°A gift from who?¡± ¡°Who do you think? The very same target who¡¯s in love with her. He initially used it together with her before gifting it away, only for her to start using it together with Dawn¡¯s fatherter on. Dawn¡¯s mother didn¡¯t take it with her when she left.¡± ¡°So it had that sort of story behind it...¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But if it was a gift from his enemy, why¡¯d he keep it?¡± ¡°When I asked him if I could borrow it he said he¡¯d actually been wanting to get rid of it for a while but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so all these years. He told me I could have it.¡± ¡°I see. Though it was something from his enemy, it was still something he shared a lot of fond memories together with his wife.¡± ¡°Yeah. That left him with mixed feelings.¡± ¡°I wonder if they¡¯ve made up by now or if Aurelia¡¯s still hesitating.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find out soon enough, won¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hey Rosa, was the reason you wanted your first time to be on top of a mountain under a full moon as simple as you let on?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s thising from all of a sudden?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been on my mind since I didn¡¯t get the chance to ask before because of how quickly you changed the topic back then.¡± ¡°Ugh, why¡¯d you have to remember?¡± ¡°Was there really more of a reason?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like there wasn¡¯t any reason¡­¡± ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°Just tell me.¡± ¡°... the reason was¡­ because I couldn¡¯t have your first time.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡­ wanted it to be a first for both of us, and since I couldn¡¯t be your first time¡­ I at least wanted it to be an experience that you¡¯d almost definitely never share with another girl in the future... so I picked somewhere hard to reach where you¡¯d likely never do it with anyone else.¡± ¡°So that was why.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Hah. You have an unexpectedly cute side to you sometimes.¡± ¡°Shut up, jerk. And what do you mean sometimes? I¡¯m always the cutest.¡± Together, having a nice long chat, we soared through the starry night sky illuminated by the moonlight through the mountains and headed for theke we camped out the night before. We might have been the first stupid couple to have pillow talk while falling from the sky. It wasn¡¯t a bad experience at all. I felt strangely at peace. Rosa aimed for the shallow part of theke near where we left behind some of our stuff in a bush. We cushioned ournding in the water and retrieved everything we left. The journey up the mountain had taken about forty minutes while the journey back down had been much shorter thanks to the parachute. Rosa really nned things out well. With how well it went, it was questionable which would have been more dangerous, trying to traverse the mountain during the dark or parachuting back to the ground. In the end, it worked out well, but I¡¯d definitely not want to take such a gamble again anytime soon. I definitely wouldn¡¯t rmend anyone trying to replicate it either. Especially not when you were an inexperienced noob like me. It only worked out this time because Rosa had prior experience and could judge where it was safe to jump off from. ¡°Hey, now that you have some experience jumping off a mountain, want to try out a wingsuit next time?¡± When Rosa asked me that while hugging my left arm on our way back to the lot I parked my motorcycle, I nearly tripped and fell over. ¡°Like hell there¡¯s going to be a next time!¡± ¡°What? Why not? It feels even more liberating than just leisurely coasting along with a parachute.¡± ¡°Rosa¡­ are you trying to get me killed? Did you take out a life insurance policy for me without my knowledge or something?¡± ¡°Hehehehe, no, but maybe I should.¡± ¡°Considering the things I¡¯ve been up totely¡­ maybe it would be a good idea to take one out.¡± ¡°That¡¯d be a waste of money. I¡¯m not letting you die any time in the near future.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll let me die in the far-off future?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then when do you n on letting me die?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll torture you to death with love for eternity.¡± ¡°That sounds pretty scary. Like I won¡¯t even be permitted to die.¡± ¡°It is scary.¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot something.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I love you too.¡± ¡°Sote~¡± ¡°I forgot to say it back when you said it because of the whole¡­ you know¡­ jumping off a mountain thing we had going on at the time.¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± ¡­ Chapter 488. Chapter 488.

Chapter 488. Heading to the Peak: The Descent. (3/3)

When we made it to the lot there was someone waiting for us there. A golden blond-haired girl with serene blue eyes wearing a holey white sun hat sitting on the roof of her pickup truck. When she noticed us she waved. ¡°Why¡¯s Dawn here?¡± ¡°I asked her to pick us up here tonight after watching some fireworks in the city with her mom so we could head back to her farm together afterward. It¡¯ll save us money on gas, plus it¡¯d be pretty daunting to drive all the way back to the farm at night from here on your motorcycle after all we did today.¡± ¡°You really thought of everything.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I wheeled my motorcycle over to Dawn¡¯s pickup truck and Dawn greeted us, ¡°How was your day together?¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t have gone better.¡± Rosa gave Dawn a big thumbs up. While I strapped my motorcycle down in the trunk, I asked what was on both of our minds, ¡°Forget about us, how¡¯d things go with your mother, Dawn?¡± ¡°At first... it was a bit awkward... and we didn¡¯t know what to talk about¡­ but after we got past the awkwardness¡­ we talked about a lot of things.¡± ¡°Did she get back together with your father?¡± ¡°That¡­ not yet¡­ she¡¯s still struggling¡­ with it.¡± ¡°Still? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me.¡° I should have made it a use in the contract she signed. ¡°Yeah. She said even if she wants to see him, things aren¡¯t so simple and that she needed some more time to prepare herself.¡± ¡°If she won¡¯t go to him then why don¡¯t we bring him to her?¡± Rosa suddenly chimed in and made that suggestion. ¡°I¡­ want to believe in my Mom. She promised she¡¯ll see him once she settles some of her affairs in the city like with her work.¡± ¡°Haaaah. I really don¡¯t get your Mom at all. If it was me, I¡¯d drop everything and jump on my lover if I hadn¡¯t seen him for almost two decades.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just stupid kids, Rosa. Adults have a lot of responsibilities. Life isn¡¯t nearly as simple when you get older. Her mother¡¯s a surgeon after all. Her work determines whether people get to live or die.¡± ¡°Hmmm, I guess that¡¯s true. Being an adult can really suck, huh? Aren¡¯t you feeling a bit disappointed, Dawn?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just happy I was finally able to meet and talk to my Mom. For the first time ever I got to watch fireworks with her... though it was a bit embarrassing because she started crying and hugging me during the disy in front of everyone.¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably kept it all bottled up for a long time. I still haven¡¯t seen you crying yet though. You should have just let it all out when your Mom was hugging you back at the hospital.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make my Mom worry, or for the first time where we met to let her see me crying. Thanks¡­ for back then though...¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°For everything yuh did for me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really do anything.¡± ¡°Yuh helped me keep it together in front of my Mom, stalled my Mom until I got back from the washroom, and so much more.¡± ¡°Hmm~ how suspicious~ you two sure are getting along well~¡± Rosa chimed in. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Dawn called out her name. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I think¡­ I¡¯m in love with your boyfriend.¡± When Dawn suddenly came out and said that so bluntly, I was caught off guard and speechless. It feltpletely out of character and I couldn¡¯t understand where she worked up the courage to say that out of nowhere. ¡°Oh? What makes you say that all of a sudden?¡± ¡°When talking to my Mom, I talked about Ran and yuh a lot and the different things I felt since I met the two of yuh. She¡¯s the one who pointed out I was in love.¡± ¡°Haha, I think your mother is mistaken, Dawn. At best you might just have a little crush on a guy from a big city.¡± I tried to correct her mother¡¯s misunderstanding. ¡°That¡¯s what I told my Mom too. But she insisted it was love. It wasn¡¯t just her who said something simr¡­ my Dad did too. When I went to pay back the money I owed yuh that night, I showed him the picture yuh took of me and I also told him about my new friend who was your girlfriend. He said I should chase after yuh and try to snatch yuh away from your girlfriend if I like yuh. He said all¡¯s fair in love and war.¡± You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. Of course he¡¯d say that considering how he went to war with his friend for Dawn¡¯s mother and snatched her away. I should have anticipated this possibility after I heard his story. I¡¯m an idiot. I can¡¯t deal with this. I¡¯ve got too many women on my te. ¡°Dawn, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t return your feelings.¡± ¡°Yeah, I knew yuh¡¯d say that. But even then¡­ I wanted to tell yuh how I feel about yuh.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll give up with that?¡± ¡°No. Just like my dad, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be making an enemy of your friend.¡± ¡°Huh? Of who exactly?¡± Rosa asked with a grin I didn¡¯t like the look of. ¡°A friend,¡± I responded vaguely as I knew exactly how Rosa would respond if I said it was her. ¡°Even if Rosa thinks of me as an enemy and hates me for it, I still consider her a friend.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Dawn? I¡¯m your ally and on your side here. The one who¡¯s your enemy is that bad guy over there. He¡¯s the meanie who¡¯s rejecting you.¡± ¡°Huh? What do yuh mean, Rosa? I¡¯m trying to steal your boyfriend right in front of yuh.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just live doing the things that make you happy and I¡¯ll do the same. That¡¯s all that really matters. This guy¡¯s unexpectedly popr with girls despite his gloomy face.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not popr at all. I¡¯m cursed with misfortune.¡± ¡°Rosa, when yuh say he¡¯s popr-¡± ¡°Though I was his first girlfriend, he¡¯s got more than one girlfriend.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Dawn directed her question to me. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an awful scumbag who¡¯s cheating on his girlfriend.¡± ¡°Does your other girlfriend know yuh¡¯re involved with Rosa?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± They all know I¡¯m involved with other women. I always make that clear. ¡°I see. If that¡¯s the case... then I don¡¯t need to feel bad.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. You don¡¯t need to feel bad at all.¡± Rosa concurred. ¡°You should just forget it though. We¡¯re not from around here. We¡¯ll only be here for about four more days before we leave. You¡¯ll only end up sad and alone the same way your father was if you keep stubbornly clinging onto this forever. It¡¯s best for you to find someone here close to home. You¡¯ve got your mom to catch up with now. You¡¯ll be much happier if you find someone here.¡± When I dumped that bucket of cold water on her head, Dawn lowered her head and agreed, ¡°Yuh¡¯re¡­ probably right. I¡¯m an adult now and I can¡¯t keep acting childishly. I need to¡­ grow up.¡± Rosa didn¡¯t bother to intervene and refute what I said. She did shoot me a re, but she understood I was correct. In the end, everything was up to Dawn. It was her choice who she loved and what she did in life. ¡°Thesest four days yuh¡¯re both here¡­ is it fine if I spend them together with both of yuh?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to spend that time with your mother?¡± I cut in. ¡°I¡¯ll have plenty of time with my mother from now on but I¡¯ll only have four days with the two of yuh.¡± ¡°Haaaah. Well, whatever, it¡¯s your choice. I don¡¯t particrly care. But I do have one day booked with Wisteria so it¡¯ll be just you and Rosa that day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± The girl who¡¯d been constantly spacing out with her head in the clouds only a few days prior had somehow grown a lot after facing her mother. It was like I was meeting apletely different person. She looked exactly the same on the outside, but she¡¯d definitely matured a bit. Kids grow up so fast. What was this strange emotion? Was this how fathers felt? What am I? A parent? In the trunk of Dawn¡¯s pickup truck, I silently shook my head and dismissed the absurd thought altogether. I wasn¡¯t anywhere near old enough to be a parent, the girl¡¯s even two to three bloody years older than me¡­ technically. Chapter 489. Chapter 489. Chapter 489. A Bloody Date with Wisteria. (1/4) For the majority of Tuesday through Thursday, the three¡­ no, make that four of us spent it together inside the city. Wisteria tagged along as well. She was like a puppy who looked too pitiful to leave all alone. I was dragged all over the ce by the three and we did all sorts of things Dawn had never done before. A lot of things were firsts for Wisteria as well. We went to just about every interesting tourist attraction we could find. The three girls ate so much food I questioned whether they were walking ck holes. The amount of money Rosa spent¡­ I didn¡¯t even want to think about it. Rosa was really letting loose and splurging over thest three days. Though she only used the money she worked for and saved herself rather than the money she received from her parents that she was saving for university. Since it was her own hard-earned money she was spending, I really couldn¡¯t say anything about it. All I could do was clutch at my heart in agony and keep my mouth shut. She bought quite a few souvenirs to bring back for everyone at home. I only bought a few small things for them and was naturally ying cheap. Rosa bought a bunch of clothes for Wisteria. Well, she also bought some for herself and nned to have Wisteria send them to herter on since Wisteria was traveling by ne and had a suitcase unlike us. Still, she was doting on Wisteria a lot. It was a bit unexpected, but Dawn got along quite well with Wisteria. The three of them ended up taking a lot of pictures together despite Dawn not being very good with them. Well, I was forced to be a part of a bunch of them too so the two of us had the same struggle as fellowrades in the photogenically challenged. That part hadn¡¯t changed about her. Rosa at some point even got on a video call with Irene and Alicia back at home and introduced Dawn to them. Dawn appeared a bit out of herfort zone since Irene seemed to really enjoy teasing her on the call. Alicia sympathized with Dawn as someone also constantly teased by her mother and she¡¯d constantly rein Irene in. But anyway, it was currently Friday afternoon. It was thest day we¡¯d be here. We had to leave first thing in the morning tomorrow. Today I wasn¡¯t with Rosa and Dawn. Rather, it was just me and Wisteria. We¡¯d just entered a movie theater together and sat down in the back row. She was in a great mood and she was wearing some brand new clothes Rosa prepared for her for today. It was a rather innocent design. She wasn¡¯t dressed in her usual provocative fashion. She even seemed strangely shy because of how out of herfort zone it was. A white one-piece with shoulder straps, with a loose open skirt design on the bottom hanging down to knee-level, and a long ck silk sash tied around her waist. When she asked me how she looked in it and whether it was weird, the best response I could give her was a serious thumbs up. This was how a little sister should look. Good job, Rosa. With the way things were going, it felt like it¡¯d just be a normal date watching a movie together without any funny business. At least, that was what I thought when someone unexpected showed up. No, it wasn¡¯t just someone, there were two people. And my eyes met with one of them. I immediately looked away from them and leaned into Wisteria face to face making it look like we were kissing. The target. What the hell was he doing here? And¡­ with Aurelia of all people! ¡°Big brother, did you want to make out?¡± ¡°Shhhh. Why is the target here? There¡¯s no way this is a coincidence!¡± I whispered frantically. ¡°Well¡­ the thing is, I found out about his n to go on a date here and I bought these tickets in advance nning to make a move on him here before the whole castle ordeal went down. I didn¡¯t want to waste the money to not use them since I already purchased them.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this beforehand?¡± ¡°I¡­ forgot. I was so excited to spend the day alone with you, itpletely slipped my mind. Sowwy, big brother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act cute with me.¡± I took a peek from the corner of my eye and the two of them had taken the aisle seats directly in front of us along the right-hand side. Why! Why couldn¡¯t you pick any seats other than the ones closest to us! The world is rigged! The one who I locked eyes with just now was the doctor, Aurelia hadn¡¯t noticed me. I couldn¡¯t afford the doctor finding out we knew Aurelia. He was surely on high alert right now and suspicious of anyone and everyone. Everything had been handed over to the authorities and they should be closing in on him. He should already be aware of the precarious situation he¡¯s in right now. If so, why is he out here openly on a date today! Had he lost his mind? Or had he just resigned himself to being caught and given up? My eyes suddenly shrunk when I noticed something sticking out from between the seats in front of us. The nozzle of a gun. His arms were crossed in front of him with his left hand tucked under his armpit so Aurelia hadn¡¯t noticed the gun. He was pointing a gun at us in secret. But why? There¡¯s no way he could know it was us. Were we just unlucky? No, wait, was he nning to kill Aurelia here? And himself? Then it was just a coincidence the gun was pointed our way? A forced double suicide? I couldn¡¯t read the situation at all. I could only pray Aurelia didn¡¯t look back and realize it was me. ¡°Hahaha. The couple behind us is pretty passionate, they¡¯ve been making out since we got here,¡± the doctor joked. I could still hear him despite whispering it to her in a low tone. My eyes locked onto Wisteria¡¯s. I could see what was reflected behind me through her eyes. Aurelia had turned her head slightly to take a sneak peek from the corner of her eye. ¡°They really are¡­¡± She¡­ didn¡¯t notice. Just when I thought I was safe Wisteria¡¯s eyes shut halfway and she leaned forward while parting her lips. ¡°I can¡¯t hold back if you tease me like this big brother~¡± My eyes shot open in a panic when her tongue shot out and pried open my lips. The fake make-out scene suddenly turned into a real one. Now¡¯s not the time for this, Wisteria! She didn¡¯t care, her split tongue coiled around mine constricting it tightly while stroking it the same way she would an erection. The thin cylindrical middle segment of her tongue was glued to my tongue trapped in ce by the other two split halves. She could still extend and retract it so it slid across the surface of my tongue. Why does her technique have to be so damn good? But what was unexpected was, she didn¡¯t go any further than kissing. Usually, she¡¯d progress lower with her hands, but instead, she wrapped her arms around my head so I couldn¡¯t pull away. Examining the color of her soul, it was a bright yellow signaling her happiness. Going off that, it seemed she was content with just this¡­ for now. There was no telling when this girl would have her switch flipped. Ah. Her switch. I suddenly recalled what it was. Cheating. Aurelia showing up here with the doctor when she already had Dawn¡¯s father. This¡­ wasn¡¯t looking good. But now that I think about it, Wisteria could quite literally sniff out a cheater. Meaning¡­ Aurelia likely wasn¡¯t the type to cheat if Wisteria hadn¡¯t immediately gone into that mode. Then did Aurelia view this as just going to watch a movie with a friend? It must have been that. Chapter 490. Chapter 490. Chapter 490. A Bloody Date with Wisteria. (2/4) ¡°Aurelia¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you here just to watch a movie¡­ there¡¯s something I have to talk to you about.¡± I was naturally confused. But¡­ if he¡¯s nning to talk to her about something it might be a good idea to record their conversation. I stuck my hand into my pocket, pulled out my phone, then started recording. ¡°What did you want to talk about?¡± ¡°The truth. You know that I love you.¡± ¡°Yeah. I know. But I can¡¯t return your feelings.¡± ¡°Even now... you still love him?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°When are you going to move on? That part of your life is over already.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t... move on.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Aurelia took a deep breath in and calmed herself down before she spoke. ¡°The truth is¡­ I¡¯ve never told anyone about this before¡­ I¡¯ve always been too ashamed of myself to let anyone know this secret¡­ I have... a daughter¡­ I abandoned.¡± ¡°What!¡± The doctor eximed in shock. ¡°Shhh. Don¡¯t make amotion.¡± ¡°You had a child with him!¡± He whispered back frantically. ¡°Yes. I nned to take this secret with me to my grave but¡­ recently¡­ I met my daughter I hadn¡¯t seen once for almost two decades. She was¡­ all grown up. She was even with a boy she seemed fond of.¡± ¡°I thought... she¡¯d hate and resent me. That she¡¯d be disgusted and despise me for running away on my own. But¡­ she wasn¡¯t. It turned out she¡¯d always wanted to see me. She wanted nothing more than for her mom and dad to get back together¡­¡± ¡°We talked... about a lot of things. So many things. And¡­ I don¡¯t want to keep running away. Once I¡¯ve finished all my scheduled surgeries, I n to resign from our hospital. Which is why¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I know you¡¯ve done a lot for me, but I can¡¯t see you the same way you see me.¡± ¡°You¡­ had a child... with him¡­ What¡­ have I¡­ done?¡± He sounded devastated. I thought he¡¯d be furious, but I could hear his deep sense of remorse. ¡°What... are you talking about?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me! Weren¡¯t the three of us close friends?¡± ¡°It was hard for us to tell you back then¡­ and after I ran away... I felt so ashamed of myself I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell anyone about the daughter I ran away from.¡± ¡°If I knew¡­ I w-wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have what?¡± ¡°Haaaaaaaaaah¡­¡± it was the longest despairing sigh I¡¯d ever heard. ¡°Aurelia¡­ the truth is¡­ I was going to¡­ tell you everything today. It¡¯s¡­ already over for me¡­ Aurelia. Over¡­¡± ¡°Tell me what? What do you mean it¡¯s over for you?¡± ¡°About what happened. About me. About my family business. Everything¡­ is my fault. Everything¡­ It¡¯s all... my fault.¡± Those were the words of a man drowning in sorrow and regret. ¡°What¡¯s your fault?¡± His hushed words, voice cracking hysterically, ¡°Everything, Aurelia! Everything! I... betrayed my best friend just to keep you close. I destroyed his life and tore apart everyone in his family. For you. For the family business.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about? You had nothing to do with why I ran away. The one who ruined everything was me.¡± ¡°Aurelia¡­ I¡¯ve been hiding many things from you. The disasters that befell his farm had nothing to do with you. I was the one who organized everything. It was all part of my n to get you two to split up and have you return to the city by my side.¡± ¡°Why¡­ would you-¡± ¡°Part of it was the young me blinded by love, the other was for my family¡¯s business. Ever since... I was young... I was expected by my family to be a surgeon, but... I didn¡¯t have the ability. My hands... always trembled uncontrobly at the sight of blood.¡± ¡°You... were different though. You didn¡¯t bat an eye at grotesque scenes. Your eyes were always tranquil,posed. You always looked unphased by everything. You were awful when it came torge machinery, but when it came to fine precision tools, I saw your true potential. You had the steady unwavering hands required of a surgeon. You were the perfect candidate. Rather than squandering your ability on things you weren¡¯t good at on a farm, you should use it where it had value. Those were my earnest thoughts. Only I could provide you with the opportunity to flourish and blossom. He couldn¡¯t put your talents to good use.¡± ¡°You spaced out a lot, you didn¡¯t question things too deeply. You were an airhead. If it was you, I didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. As long as I had you, I could take over the family business without worry. You wouldn¡¯t question the origin of the organs.¡± ¡°The origin of the organs? You mean¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re all¡­ illegally harvested and imported from overseas. Certain groups of ethnic minorities are butchered and their organs are forcefully taken. My family has a long history and deep connections with that country and their organization.¡± ¡°Why¡­ are you revealing all this to me now?¡± ¡°I said it before, didn¡¯t I? It¡¯s already over for me.¡± ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s over for you?¡± ¡°A few days ago¡­ two trespassers broke into the facility where we kept everything stored. I don¡¯t know who they were but I¡¯m sure the police are involved. It¡¯s only a matter of time before I¡¯m caught.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why would you meet with me instead of running away?¡± ¡°Run away? Haha. To where? Nowhere¡¯s safe for me. Even if I run away... I¡¯ll¡­ be killed.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be killed by who?¡± ¡°Who does not matter, you need not know. All you need to know is that the people I deal with are very dangerous. Because I know too much, I¡¯ll be disposed of soon enough.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point in telling me all this?¡± ¡°This is¡­ the only way I can¡­ no¡­ never mind.¡± Can what? Escape? Survive? I don¡¯t get it. What is he trying to aplish here? Why is he talking just loud enough for us to hear everything? What is his objective in all of this? ¡°Was everything¡­ you said in the past a lie?¡± ¡°I love you. That¡¯s not a lie.¡± ¡°Not that! The children. Were you just trying to make yourself look good?¡± ¡°That¡­ was not a lie. It wasn¡¯t to make myself look good. Aurelia, I¡¯ve never once enjoyed partaking in my family¡¯s business. I do it out of my own guilty conscience. Even if I don¡¯t partake in this business, those organs are still going to be forcefully harvested and used. By squeezing outrge sums of money from rich people in need of organs, I was able to supply children who weren¡¯t so fortunate who needed them.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m no saint, I¡¯ve dirtied my hands many times, too many to count. I¡¯ve even used these organs as leverage to get the things I desire. Even the time with you.¡± ¡°With me? When?¡± ¡°When do you think? Remember how things went awry with the suppliers on the farm?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°A big farming supplier¡¯s CEO had a young daughter in urgent need of multiple organs after an ident. The waiting list was too long for the organs required to save her life. I took that opportunity to ckmail him. If he cooperated with me... I¡¯d save his daughter by supplying the organs she needed. If he didn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯d let her die. Naturally... he had no other choice than to agree.¡± p! I didn¡¯t see it directly, but I saw the tall shadow of Aurellia on the back wall cast by the light from the movie ying. She was standing up in front of him. Her arm swung from right to left. I heard it loud and clear, crisp, and distinct. Not just me... everyone in the movie theater heard it. That resounding p to the face in the middle of the movie. There was no covering it up. Aurelia had heard enough and couldn¡¯t hold it back. To even listen up to this point and remain herposure was already impressive. ¡°You¡­ idiot¡­ why? I trusted you¡­ all these years¡­ just to be... told this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry doesn¡¯t do anything! If it was going to be like this, you shouldn¡¯t have told me anything!¡± ¡°But I had to¡­¡± ¡°Why!¡± ¡°Because¡­ ss uh oee a oo o ect uh eron I uv.¡± It¡¯s the only way to protect the person I love. His whisper was so low I almost couldn¡¯t make out his words. It seemed he didn¡¯t want anyone to hear them. Thud. Thud. Thud. Her shadow moved as her arms iled about. Aurelia was silent, not knowing what to say. All she could do was throw weak, frustrated pained punches at the doctor. I stopped the recording and put my phone back in my pocket. I¡¯d gotten his confession for just about everything. It was best for us to get out of here now. Chapter 491. Chapter 491. Chapter 491. A Bloody Date with Wisteria. (3/4) I groped Wisteria¡¯s right breast. She took the hint that I wanted us to get out of here now while the two were distracted and released my tongue. I really wasn¡¯t interested in one of us getting shot if this guy went nuts. It didn¡¯t seem like Aurelia was in danger. His words attested to that. It was pretty obvious he didn¡¯t want Aurelia to get tangled up in this mess. Meaning¡­ his motive for talking about this in public and speaking loud enough for us to hear their conversation was done specifically to create witnesses who could attest to everything they spoke of. He¡¯d established Aurelia had been clueless. She had nothing to do with his family¡¯s illegal organ harvesting business despite how she used them for operations. She was not a knowing aplice, but was ignorant to everything, and knew nothing. If anything, it had been established she was just another victim caught up in this entire mess. When the two of us rose to our feet to try and slip out, the movie abruptly cut out and the room went dark. It was truly the worst timing. The doctor stuck his arm out toward us and said coldly, ¡°You two, don¡¯t even think of moving.¡± In his hand, a gun. It was pointed directly at my head. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± Aureliashed out furiously. The rest of the crowd remained still in their seats, some shocked by the sudden development, while many were clueless and had no idea what was going on because it was quite dark. How was one supposed to react in this sort of situation? I didn¡¯t know how I¡¯d react either. I suppose for those who knew what was going on, after the initial shock, it would be to stand up and make a run for it. Bang! Shrieks of women followed the gunshot. Just when amotion began to stir in the audience the doctor raised his hand up and quickly fired one shot. A single bright sh went off before he immediately lowered the gun and aimed it at me again. ¡°Nobody moves or this kid dies!¡± ¡°Are you crazy!¡± ¡°Shut up, Aurelia! The movie going out and lights being cut can only mean the police are already here for me. The two behind us have heard everything and can attest to what they¡¯ve heard. That you knew nothing about any of this.¡± When Aurelia looked over to me her eyes flickered as she muttered thoughtlessly, ¡°Huh? You are¡­ Ran?¡± ¡°Aurelia¡­ you know this boy?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re mis-¡± I was cut off by the doctor¡¯s intense re that silenced me. He had a gun after all. It¡¯s not like he needed two witnesses. One was plenty. A second witness was just a backup. I wasn¡¯t in any position to say anything. ¡°He was the boy... with my daughter.¡± When she revealed that, I started to sweat. Would he piece it together? ¡°With¡­ your daughter¡­¡± The way he echoed her words and his eyes narrowed sent shivers down my spine. I gulped nervously. This was the first time something had gone this wrong. The first time I was looking down the dark barrel of a gun. ¡°Boy¡­ for us to meet here cannot be mere coincidence.¡± His eyes shifted to Wisteria and narrowed further as he asked, ¡°Aurelia...the girl he¡¯s with, she¡¯s not your daughter, is she?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°I see. Half pink¡­ half... ck hair, huh?¡± His hand shot out and mped down around my neck as he shoved the nozzle into my mouth all the way to the back of my throat. ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What are you doing! Release him!¡± ¡°You must be involved. I wasn¡¯t seeing things that night. The ck hair I caught a glimpse of that night must be this girl¡¯s. Were the two of you the rats?¡± What do I do? What do I say? I can neither confirm nor deny anything. Do I beg and plead for my life? Get down on my hands and knees and grovel? No, there¡¯s a simple solution. He¡¯s already presented me with his weakness. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me boy! Are you working for the cops?¡± ¡°The cops? What makes you think that?¡± ¡°Yourposure right now is abnormal. You have a gun in your mouth but you don¡¯t even look scared. The instant the lights went off is when you and your partner stood up. Were you trying to apprehend me?¡± ¡°And what if I said I was working for the cops?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Oh? What makes you think I won¡¯t?¡± ¡°Because you need me alive or else you won¡¯t be able to achieve your objective here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s two of you and I only need one alive.¡± ¡°If you kill me, do you think the girl behind me would cooperate? Out of resentment, she may incriminate both of you by lying should she give a statement.¡± ¡°Oh? You think her family will be safe if she does that?¡± ¡°Haha, sorry, but the only family she has in this world is me.¡± ¡°Family? Bullshit, the two of you have been making out this whole time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be rted by blood to consider each other family.¡± ¡°After giving a false ount I¡¯d just kill myself to be with him anyway,¡± Wisteria nonchntly chimed in. ¡°Oh? Then if you want to die so badly then I don¡¯t mind getting rid of you.¡± ¡°Do that and the situation doesn¡¯t change.¡± ¡°Surely you have family members you¡¯re concerned about, boy.¡± I looked him dead in the eye and stated firmly, ¡°None. So good luck with that. I don¡¯t know anything about whatever bullshit you¡¯ve been spouting since you got here, but you picked the wrong people to act as witnesses. Aside from our lives, which we don¡¯t particrly value anyway, we don¡¯t have anything to lose, while you have everything you want to protect to lose. So? If you want to shoot yourself in the foot, feel free to pull the trigger now.¡± Frustrated, he shoved me away and grabbed Aurelia. My back crashed against the wall. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Aurelia tried to shake his hand off, but her resistance was futile. I rubbed my neck where he¡¯d been choking me and asked, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing now?¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up and mind your own business! If it¡¯se to this I may as well kill her then kill myself!¡± When he screamed that out loud, my eyes opened wide in shock. Had he snapped? All of a sudden? Why? What was going on? I couldn¡¯t understand. I wasn¡¯t given time to understand. To process anything. He spun Aurelia around, hooked his arm around her neck, and moved to hold the gun up to the side of her head. No. Stop. My eyes momentarily locked with Aurelia¡¯s. Her eyes remained calm and tranquil, scarily so. It looked like it was happening in slow motion as the gun drew closer to her head. My heart pounded madly in my chest. Not like this. Not after they just reunited. Not when things were just starting to improve for them. I felt powerless. I was too far away. I couldn¡¯t stop what was about to happen. I grit my teeth, endlessly frustrated, and braced myself for the inevitable streak of crimson sttering through the air soon to dye the wall to our right. Bang! Crash! m! A gunshot was fired. ss shattered and fell from overhead. The doors immediately mmed open perfectly in sync. Cling! The gun was shot clean out of his hand with a spark and flew awaynding and sliding across the ground. It all happened so fast. ¡°AAAAAHHHHHH!¡± The doctor cried out in pain. His thumb and index finger were broken. Four men dressed in SWAT attire swiftly burst into the room and took control of the situation. They pinned the doctor down and separated him from Aurelia. It seemed the reason they hadn¡¯t broken in as soon as the lights went out was because of the doctor¡¯s immediate response pointing the gun at me the second I stood up from my seat. With the angle from above, they probably didn¡¯t have a clear shot when it was pointed at me. When he put it in my mouth, it made it even more difficult for them to move. Fuck! If I knew this was going to happen I would have kept my ass seated and I wouldn¡¯t have had to deal with any of this shit. My timing had been abysmal. My racing heart started to calm down. I gulped and licked my dry lips. The taste of iron lingered on both my tongue and lips. My entire body felt cold. I almost died¡­ didn¡¯t I? Chapter 492. Chapter 492. Chapter 492. A Bloody Date with Wisteria. (4/4) Had he... really lost his mind just now? Was he seriously about to shoot Aurelia, or was that just for show? I recalled Aurelia¡¯s tranquil eyes when the gun was closing in on her head. Even when the bullet was fired from above and the ss shattered, she didn¡¯t even blink once or flinch. She¡¯d been looking me in the eyes the entire time. Why? I didn¡¯t really get it. I couldn¡¯t read her. Was it relief I saw in her eyes? Relief that it would be her rather than me? I was in possession of her soul but I didn¡¯t pay attention to the color at the time so I didn¡¯t know for sure. What does a mother think of when they¡¯re staring death in the eye? Their child? Then was she asking me to look out for her daughter if she died or something? Screw you! Take care of your daughter yourself! Unless I asked her I probably wouldn¡¯t find out. But it didn¡¯t look like I¡¯d have the chance right now. ¡°Kid, are you okay?¡± One of the SWAT members had his hand on my shoulder. I didn¡¯t even realize it. ¡°Huh? Yeah¡­ I¡¯m okay.¡± Now that I¡¯d calmed down and thought about what actually just transpired I was ready to curse. ¡°Why the hell did you idiots shoot the gun out of his hand? Have you people lost your minds?¡± That shit was some Hollywood bullshit that doesn¡¯t actually happen in real life. I mean, it looked pretty damn cool and all, but it was way too risky. I¡¯d only seen very few rare instances where such a shot was taken ending sessfully. One of them was some drunk guy on awn chair raising a gun up and down threatening to shoot himself and random bystanders. With the circumstances here, poor lighting, and the angle, shooting the gun directly out of his hand should be considered impossible and just foolish. The SWAT member in front of me was a bit taken back when I started to curse him out. ¡°We didn¡¯t have a choice, it was ast resort. He said he was going to kill her and it looked like he was ready to pull the trigger too so the call was made to take the shot. We didn¡¯t have a good shot on him directly, she would likely have been hit. We were aiming for his hand rather than the gun but it ended up hitting the gun instead. It was a total fluke that it hit the gun out of his hand.¡± ¡°I see.¡± When I heard the exnation I felt a tiny bit better. But¡­ I still had my doubts that he was really going to shoot her. Even if I felt the odds were low¡­ it wasn¡¯t impossible. Maybe what Wisteria said got under his skin. Dying so she could be with me. I didn¡¯t bother to say anything further and kept my mouth shut. ¡°You¡¯re unusually calm for a kid who had a gun in his mouth only a few minutes ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not calm at all. I don¡¯t look it, but I¡¯m actually shitting my pants right now and freaking out on the inside.¡± ¡°Haha, are you? I would be too. I hate to do this to both of you after the traumatic experience you just went through, but do you and your girlfriend mind providing us with an ount of everything you saw and heard here today?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They¡¯d already removed the doctor from the movie theater. When I exited the building behind the SWAT officer, I saw the doctor from behind being escorted toward a cruiser. There was a light drizzle of rain falling. The air was humid and the water felt lukewarm from the summer heat. BANG! My jaw opened slightly. My eyes shook at the sight. My head was spinning. My ears rang. Raindrops sttered outward forming a long straight line in the path a bullet traveled through the air. Blood flew from right to left. The origin of the blood was the doctor¡¯s head in front of the cruiser. ¡°Get down! Sniper!¡± One of the SWAT members cried out at the top of his lungs. My body was forcibly pulled down low to the ground behind a vehicle by the SWAT member in front of me. My heart pounded violently like a drum. I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. Just like that? Assassinated in broad daylight? ¡°Shots fired! Shots fired! Sniper west of the downtown cineplex! Hostile location unknown! One civilian casualty! Requesting immediate backup! Secure the perimeter!¡± ¡­ The rest was a blur. By the time I realized it, I was inside a police station being questioned. I answered what I could and supplied them with the recording I took. The two of us were kept back for two hours of questioning before we were finally free to go. Rosa and Dawn picked us up and drove us back to the cineplex. I waspletely out of it. That moment was constantly reying in my mind over and over again. He¡¯d done everything he could for Aurelia in the end knowing he¡¯d inevitably be killed. When I saw him from behind, I couldn¡¯t help but see the back of someone who¡¯d epted he was about to die. He knew he¡¯d be shot there once apprehended. If not killed by the SWAT team, by the dangerous people he was involved with. To silence him. What I did¡­ was it really correct? I couldn¡¯t help but reflect on everything now that it was over. Did he really deserve to die in such a way? They weren¡¯t able to catch the sniper in the end. They escaped. The aftermath shed through my mind. Brains matter spattered across the concrete, a body surrounded by a pool of blood. Aurelia, on her knees, under a light drizzle of rain, crying in front of the doctor¡¯s cold¡­ lifeless¡­ unmoving corpse¡­ with a giant hole blown clean through the sides of his head. When I saw her mourning the death of her former friend, watching her grieving figure from behind, I felt a sense of emptiness. The at ease expression on the doctor¡¯s face, his eyes shut closed. He looked... relieved in his final moments. You dumbass¡­ don¡¯t go dying leaving behind someone crying for you when you¡¯re supposed to be a viin. He did shitty things, sure. Many would judge him as evil, but even then, he¡¯d still done some good things in his life as well. That obviously didn¡¯t excuse the shitty things he¡¯d done in his life. But there were still people that would cry for him if he died. Even one of the people he¡¯d hurt the most was willing to cry for him when he met this sort of end. What the hell... Bitterness. The bitter aftertaste in my mouth. So... bitter. ¡°Big brother, should we just call the rest of our date off? You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re in the mood right now.¡± When Wisteria called out to me, I looked up from the table we were seated at. When I scanned our surroundings I realized at some point while I was zoning out we arrived inside a small cafe. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s continue. I was just thinking about a few things.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure.¡± What am I doing? It isn¡¯t like me to let things like this phase me. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never drunk any alcohol before, you mind buying some? I think I want to try it at least once.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to drink at your age, big brother.¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ just this once¡­¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know anything about alcohol. How about some vodka or something?¡± ¡°Vodka¡¯s pretty strong and can really mess you up, you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if it¡¯s strong, I don¡¯t want to have to drink a lot. I kind of just want to get drunk once to see what it¡¯s like.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Yeah. So at most I¡¯ll only have two or three shots.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hold you to that.¡± ¡°Have you gotten wasted before, Wisteria?¡± ¡°Mmm, I have. Your big sister will take good care of you.¡± ¡°How bad are hangovers?¡± ¡°Drink too much and you¡¯ll feel like your brain¡¯s being split in twoe morning time.¡± ¡°I¡¯d definitely like to avoid that.¡± I drove us over to a liquor store and Wisteria came out with a bottle of vodka in hand. Having acquired the vodka we booked a room at a hotel for a night. Since Wisteria was old enough, we didn¡¯t have any problems. Inside the room, Wisteria opened the bottle, raised it up, and drank from it directly, not bothering to pour out a shot for herself. ¡°Is that really okay?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask her. ¡°I¡¯ve got a pretty high tolerance against alcohol.¡± I downed two shots back to back and copsed on the bed while trying my hardest not to spit it out. It¡¯d been quite a while since I slept on a bed. At Dawn¡¯s ce, I¡¯d just been falling asleep on the couch in the living room. ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s as crappy as I expected.¡± Bitter. God, it¡¯s so damn bitter. How the hell do people enjoy this stuff? There was also the burning sensation it left behind in my mouth down the back of my throat to my stomach. Overall, it was extremely unpleasant. ¡°Hahaha, your reaction¡¯s the exact same I had when I drank for the first time.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Wisteria climbed on top of me on the bed. With the bottle of vodka in her right hand, she looked me in the eyes and asked, ¡°Hey, am I your first?¡± ¡°Huh? First what?¡± ¡°First drinking partner.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ well it is my first time drinking after all. So obviously you are.¡± ¡°Good. If you ever want to go out for a drink again in the future, make sure it¡¯s with your big sister, okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She let out a satisfied smile as she raised the bottle to her mouth and downed some more vodka. When she lowered the bottle, she sat down on top of my abdomen and rested the bottle on my chest. ¡°Ahhhhh. It¡¯s been a while since Ist got drunk.¡± ¡°Really? When was thest time you got drunk?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had to get drunk since I met big brother.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ you¡¯ve been sober for quite a while and you¡¯re breaking your streak because of me.¡± ¡°I only sobered up because of big brother to begin with so it¡¯s not a big deal. Since then I guess I¡¯ve been getting drunk on something else.¡± ¡°Drunk un what?¡± Ah, I messed up. How embarrassing. Was that the vodka? ¡°Drunk on big brother obviously.¡± She said it so seriously that if I was just a bit more tipsy I would have probably believed her. While we talked, the vodka gradually kicked in. My body was heating up, I was having a harder time breathing, and the room was starting to sway a little. ¡°Are you starting to feel a bit tipsy yet?¡± Wisteria suddenly asked. ¡°Mmm, a liddle.¡± Ugh. I don¡¯t like this feeling at all. It feels weird. Ufortable. Wisteria¡¯s cheeks were a bit flushed. ¡°How bout you? You¡¯ve ad quitea bit.¡± I kinda wanna die. It¡¯s seriously embarrassing unintentionally slurring words. ¡°I¡¯m getting there. Hehehe, big- no, my widdle brother¡¯s kind of cute when he¡¯s tipsy. Want one more shot?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ just one more.¡± ¡°Alright. One more shoting right up. Les see, the shot ss. Huh, it¡¯s so far¡­ well whatevs, this worksh too I guesh.¡± Wisteria raised the bottle up, only she didn¡¯t pour it out into a shot ss. Rather she brought the bottle to her mouth, put it down, then bent forward and locked lips with me. The vodka flowed out naturally from her mouth directly into my own. When our lips parted, her eyes opened halfway. She exhaled out close to my face and a heavy scent of vodka lingered on her breath. I inhaled it and felt as though I became more intoxicated by those fumes. ¡°That¡¯s as much as ur gettin tonight liddle brother.¡± ¡°Mmmmm.¡± I felt too tired to talk. My eyes felt heavy. Wisteria raised the bottle up one more time and chugged a good amount before mming it down on the desk on the side of the bed. Sheid down directly on top of me, hugging my head, and pulling it into her bosom. She rolled to the side and wrapped her legs around my waist. She reminded me of a cat on catnip. It didn¡¯t take long for us to fall asleep cuddled up close to each other. It wasn¡¯t even particrlyte. It was pretty early into the evening. It was a weird sort of date, but I guess it counted. Wisteria seemed happy and content with it, so that was all that mattered in the end. One thing was for sure¡­ this date¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be able to forget it even if I wanted to. Chapter 493. Chapter 493. Chapter 493. Rekindling Old mes before Parting Ways at the Break of Dawn. (1/3) Saturday. I woke up with a mild headache, nothing too bad. Wisteria was by my side but she wouldn¡¯t budge an inch. She definitely drank too muchst night. She said she¡¯d check out herselfter on her own. Her flight was set forter in the evening today. We parted ways there. By the time I got on my motorcycle, I was already starting to miss her. When I got a sudden text from her with a video attached, that notion flew out the window. It was a clip of her masturbating beside me on the bed before I woke up. Why did she always have to ruin things? Well, it wouldn¡¯t be her if she didn¡¯t do these sorts of things I guess. She¡¯d been so well behaved yesterday too. She was a good girl at heart¡­ if only she wasn¡¯t like that. Haaaaah. Whatever, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll see each other again eventually. I drove back to the farm early in the morning to pick up Rosa but it seemed they spent the night in the city together and they weren¡¯t back yet. I should have contacted Rosa beforehand. I me the vodka fromst night. I sent her a text. ¡®I¡¯m back at Dawn¡¯s farm, where are you right now?¡¯ I received a response a few minutester. ¡®Sorry! We had a girls'' night out with Dawn¡¯s mom. We got wasted. We¡¯re on our way back right now.¡¯ ¡®You got drunkst night?¡¯ ¡®Yeah.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re underage, what is Dawn¡¯s mother thinking?¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t be so stiff. Dawn¡¯s mom¡¯s pretty chill.¡¯ ¡®Has she been drinking her sorrows away all these years?¡¯ ¡®Yeah. She likes to drink.¡¯ ¡®Did she say anything about yesterday?¡¯ ¡®She¡­ didn¡¯t. What happened? You were pretty out of it yesterday too and Wisteria wouldn¡¯t tell me anything either.¡¯ ¡®Sorry. The target died right in front of me yesterday. It shook me up a bit more than I expected.¡¯ ¡®Then the reason Dawn¡¯s mom drank so muchst night was because of that?¡¯ ¡®Yeah¡­ it wasn¡¯t exactly a pleasant sight, to say the least.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t get it. He was a scumbag, what¡¯s there to feel so bad about?¡¯ ¡®He was a scumbag who betrayed her, but he was still her friend of many years. He did some messed-up things, but he wasn¡¯tpletely irredeemable. In the end, I couldn¡¯te to hate him. I might even feel a bit sympathetic.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re sympathizing with the enemy? Aren¡¯t you getting a bit too soft?¡¯ ¡®Maybe. What¡¯s Aurelia doing now?¡¯ ¡®She¡¯s out cold in the passenger seat.¡¯ ¡®Wait, she finally decided to meet Dawn¡¯s father?¡¯ ¡®Decided to? Nope. I dragged her ass into the truck while she was out cold with a reluctant Dawn. Enough dilly-dallying around, she needs a push so I¡¯m gonna push her.¡¯ ¡®What if things go south?¡¯ ¡®Who cares?¡¯ ¡®She does.¡¯ ¡®Well, I don¡¯t.¡¯ ¡®By the way, how did your date with Wisteria go after we dropped you back off at the cinema?¡¯ ¡®Well¡­ it¡¯s a bit hard to say. We just bought a bottle of Vodka, rented out a hotel room, got drunk, and passed out on the bed.¡¯ ¡®What the hell? And to think you had the nerve to criticize me for underage drinking? You¡¯re no better than me.¡¯ ¡®Haha¡­ sorry.¡¯ I mean, at heart, I¡¯m over forty now so there¡¯s a difference. I do not condone underage drinking. It¡¯s an especially bad idea if you¡¯re someone with little self-control. ¡®Vodka¡¯s pretty hard, how was it?¡¯ ¡®It was awful. What¡¯d you have?¡¯ ¡®Red wine~¡¯ ¡®How elegant of you.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m a ssydy after all~¡¯ ¡®How¡¯d it taste? ¡®It was really good~ the one I tried had a dark, sweet vor.¡¯ ¡®Dark? What the hell does that mean?¡¯ ¡®Hehe~ heavy and tannic, dry with an astringent taste.¡¯ ¡®You just searched that online to try and sound ssy, didn¡¯t you?¡¯ ¡®I¡­ did no such thing. How dare you falsely use me?¡¯ I could practically feel her eyes averting away suspiciously to one side through her text. ¡®Well, whatever. How long until you guys get back?¡¯ ¡®Hmm¡­ maybe in about ten to twenty minutes.¡¯ ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you here then.¡¯ ¡®See you soon~ xoxoxo ???¡¯ So embarrassing¡­ how do girls include stuff like that in texts without wanting to jump in a hole and die? Feeling my face heating up a little, I shoved my phone back into my pocket and refused to continue staring at that embarrassing text. A few minutester I noticed Dawn¡¯s father headed my way from out in the field. When he noticed me he called out, ¡°Oh, kid, yuh¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I waved at him awkwardly. ¡°Weren¡¯t yuh and yer girlfriend supposed to be leavin today?¡± ¡°Yeah, we are.¡± ¡°I see... Are they inside?¡± ¡°No. They¡¯re on their way back right now.¡± ¡°Yuh weren¡¯t with em yesterday?¡± ¡°No, they were having a girls'' night out.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah.¡± ¡°What¡¯re you sighing for?¡± ¡°My daughter. Just when she made a good friend she can have a girls'' night out with, she¡¯s already leaving. I can¡¯t help but feel a bit sad for my daughter.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s just a part of life. Meeting, parting, and reuniting one day again in the future, isn¡¯t it? ¡°True. For my daughter¡¯s sake, I only hope that dayes sooner rather thanter. She¡¯s still young, unlike her old man who it¡¯s toote for.¡± ¡°Toote for? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothin, don¡¯t worry bout it kid.¡± It was pretty obvious what he meant. ¡°What if it¡¯s not toote for you?¡± ¡°It is toote. I¡¯m already in my forties now. I¡¯m too old for those kinds of things.¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re in your forties?¡± ¡°Yuh wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I think I would though.¡± We were in the same club. ¡°What would yuh understand? Yer just a little teen even younger than my daughter.¡± ¡°Maybe. But how about we make a bet then?¡± ¡°A bet on what?¡± ¡°Whether it is toote for you or not.¡± ¡°Oh? And what do I get if I win that bet?¡± ¡°What¡¯s something you¡¯d want if you win?¡± ¡°Yuh sure yuh want to leave that up to a scheming old man like me?¡± ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m confident I won¡¯t lose no matter what.¡± ¡°Oh? Confident enough to break up with yer girlfriend if yuh lose?¡± ¡°Sure, bet. You¡¯re on.¡± ¡°What? Are yuh crazy, kid?¡± ¡°Not at all, I don¡¯t take bets I¡¯m not certain of winning.¡± ¡°Heh. I see, yer probably not takin it seriously and don¡¯t even n to go through with yer words even if yuh lose.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then how about we get it in writing?¡± ¡°Yuh mean a contract?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hold on. What do yuh even get out of this bet? What do yuh want if yuh win?¡± ¡°How about¡­ your farm.¡± ¡°Pffthahaha! Take a hike, kid.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re not confident?¡± ¡°It has nothing tuh do with me bein confident or not. Yuh can hardly consider the wager equal.¡± ¡°I see. So your daughter¡¯s happiness isn¡¯tparable to your farm. What a cold father.¡± ¡°Shut the hell up, brat. I know what yer tryin. Yuh think I¡¯m an idiot who¡¯d fall for a kid¡¯s provocation. Get lost. I won¡¯t y little games with me an my daughter¡¯s livelihoods.¡± ¡°Hahaha. Well, it was worth a try. If the farm¡¯s a no-go, then¡­ let¡¯s see¡­ how about your house?¡± ¡°Kid, I¡¯m about to throw yuh in the stable and let the horses trample all over yuh.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Okay, okay. I get it. I¡¯ll try something more reasonable.¡± ¡°If yuh can¡¯t think of anything, why not just ask me for my daughter.¡± ¡°Would you actually agree to that?¡± ¡°It seems it¡¯s time for the stable, boy.¡± ¡°Honestly there really isn¡¯t anything much I want. How about if I win you have to promise to get down on your hands and knees and beg your ex-wife to get back together with you if you meet her?¡± ¡°What the hell sort of condition is that? It¡¯s basically the same thing that the bet¡¯s about tuh begin with, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Huh? Weren¡¯t we just betting about whether it was toote for you to do something that you didn¡¯t specify because you were too old? Who said anything about your ex-wife?¡± ¡°So yuh were tryin to scam me outta my farm and house by yin words games.¡± ¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s a shame you didn¡¯t fall for that.¡± ¡°No wonder yuh were so confident in winnin.¡± ¡°Naturally. I told you I don¡¯t take bets that I¡¯m not confident in winning.¡± ¡°This bet¡¯s not gonna happen I guess.¡± ¡°Sure it can. Let¡¯s just go with those terms. If you ever meet your wife in the future you have to get down on your hands and knees and beg her to get back together with you. I bet she¡¯ll say yes. If she does say yes and agrees to get back together with you, it¡¯s your loss and you have to propose to her on the spot right then and there to get remarried. If she says no, then I¡¯ll break up with Rosa. Sounds fair to you?¡± ¡°Well, I guess. But there¡¯s no way she¡¯d say yes if I put on such a pathetic disy getting down on my hands and knees begging her to get back with me. Yuh¡¯re obviously going to lose.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re doing that that it will prove it wasn¡¯t toote for you. It¡¯ll show you were just too cowardly to chase after her this whole time is all.¡± ¡°But nobody may ever win this bet, kid.¡± ¡°True. If you never meet then the oue of the bet will just be up in the air. But that¡¯s not a big deal, is it? If it ever does happen you can just have your daughter contact Rosa to inform me of the oue.¡± ¡°Fine. Yuh¡¯re on. I¡¯ll take this idiotic bet of yers. Just don¡¯te cryin to me when yuh have to break up with that pretty girlfriend of yers.¡± Chapter 494. Chapter 494. Chapter 494. Rekindling Old mes before Parting Ways at the Break of Dawn. (2/3) I knew exactly what he was thinking. He was thinking he could lie to his daughter and just tell her he¡¯d met her mother and tried to get back together with her but she declined when he never met her at all. ¡°Alright. Then let me write up the contract.¡± When I turned away a devilish grin floated to my face. That was close. I¡¯d been holding it back since the moment he agreed. I retrieved a folded-up piece of paper from my pants pocket and wrote out the conditions while holding the paper up against the wall. When I was done I handed it over to him. He read through it carefully making sure he wasn¡¯t somehow signing away his farm or house to me. As soon as he signed it I could taste it. My body¡¯s response confirmed the contract was a resounding sess. I retrieved the contract from him and separated the sheets and handed the top sheet back to him. ¡°Here¡¯s the original. I¡¯ll keep the carbon copy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yes¡­ I¡¯d used carbon copy paper to create a second contract. It wasn¡¯t a simple copy though. It was nearly identical but I¡¯d written out terms in advance on the piece on the back effectively creating two separate contracts. His soul was mine and he never realized a thing. As for the taste of this contract, it was bittersweet. Neither particrly good nor bad for me. The reason for that was that I gave him the same revocable condition I gave Aurelia in hers. This way, that lost time, they could at least recover some of it. If they wanted to have another child, they could do so without worry of anyplications arising due to their age. I¡¯m sure Dawn would be happy if she had a younger sibling. I wished their family the best. Ah¡­ that reminds me... I have both of her parents'' souls but I still haven¡¯t signed the contract to acquire Dawn¡¯s. I should really get that done. Rosa should still have it. I hope she didn¡¯t lose it. Right when I was thinking that Dawn¡¯s father spoke up, ¡°Kid, looks like yer girlfriend¡¯s back.¡± When I focused on the dirt road a pickup truck was headed our way. ¡°You should start preparing.¡± I gave him a friendly warning. ¡°Preparin for what?¡± ¡°To get down on your hands and knees.¡± ¡°Huh? Why would I¡­¡± he froze when the pickup truck was close enough for him to see inside the passenger seat. ¡°Well, good luck I guess. Looks like we won¡¯t need to wait.¡± ¡°Yuh tricked me yuh little bastard! Yuh already knew she was with them, didn¡¯t yuh?¡± ¡°Of course. I only take bets I know I¡¯m going to win after all.¡± ¡°I forgot I gotta check on the horses.¡± When he turned to leave I stopped him, ¡°Are you going to run away like a coward even when she¡¯se all the way to see you?¡± ¡°Ugh. I dunno how to face er or what tuh say after all this time.¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? We already established this in advance. Get down on your hands and knees and just tell her ¡®I love you, I want us to get back together.¡¯¡± ¡°That¡¯s too humiliating.¡± ¡°So what? You''re a man, aren¡¯t you? Suck it up and don¡¯t be a little bitch. Is your stupid pride and dignity worth more to you than the woman you love?¡± ¡°...¡± He fell into silence internally struggling between fleeing and staying. ¡°You may not get another chance. Are you going to miss it?¡± He took in a deep breath before he slowly exhaled out, ¡°Yuh¡¯re¡­ right¡­ this could really be... myst chance.¡± His voice quivered emotionally. It looked like the memories he shared together with her were flooding in. He covered his eyes with his right hand as tears began to roll down his cheeks. When they parked up, Rosa jumped out of the back and opened the passenger side door. She started lightly pping Aurelia¡¯s cheeks to wake her up. ¡°Wake up sleeping beauty. We¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Rosa, she¡¯s my Mom... can yuh¡­ uh... be a bit more gentle?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not forceful she¡¯s going to keep pretending to be asleep. Seriously, how long do you n to pretend you¡¯re still asleep? I know you woke up a while ago on the way here and you¡¯ve been pretending to be asleep since.¡± p. p. p. ¡°I¡¯m awake! I¡¯m awake! Please stop pping me in front of my daughter, it¡¯s embarrassing and just makes it harder for me to admit I¡¯m awake.¡± ¡°Good. About time. You¡¯re not as nervous anymore now though, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ you sort of pped the tension out of me I guess¡­¡± ¡°Then get out already and go see him.¡± Rosa¡­ can you please read the mood? I couldn¡¯t help but notice Dawn¡¯s father¡¯s lips twitching a bit as his shoulders trembled. Was it from being moved from hearing the voice of the woman he loved? Or was it because he wanted tough? It was hard to tell. Aurelia¡¯s eyesnded on me beside Dawn¡¯s father before they shifted to him. When she saw him with his hand over his eyes and the current state he was in her eyes rippled emotionally as she hesitated. Rosa didn¡¯t miss a beat and forcefully pulled her out of the vehicle and pushed her along from behind. ¡°Jeez, what are you hesitating for? Stop being some.¡± Aurelia seemed helpless against Rosa¡¯s pushiness. ¡°I can walk by myself, so stop pushing me already!¡± With one final push from Rosa, Aurelia came to a stop in front of her ex-husband. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± An awkward silence. ¡°I- uh- ¡­¡± Aurelia opened her mouth to try and say something to break the silence but she couldn¡¯t find the words. Dawn¡¯s father¡¯s head sank down. He fell down onto his left knee and opened his mouth but not a single sound came out. His left hand was nted t to the ground powerless devoid of strength as his right hand covered his eyes. The tears wouldn¡¯t stop falling. Aurelia clutched at her heart with her right hand and extended her left hand out wanting to touch him but she couldn¡¯t. She was teary-eyed and looked like her heart was breaking. ¡°A-Aur¡­ elia¡­¡± he somehow squeezed her name out, his voice trembling. His head tilted back as he sniffed up his runny nose. ¡°I¡¯ve¡­ miss¡­ ed yuh¡­ so much¡­ I¡­ love yuh¡­ and have¡­ always wanned... ta get back... togethuh¡­ Can... we? Is it¡­ toote fer us?¡± ¡°I¡­ c-can¡¯t¡­ you deserve... better.¡± ¡°Yuh¡¯re¡­ the only one¡­ for me. Please! I love yuh so much it hurts!¡± ¡°But¡­ after everything... you suffered¡­ because of me¡­¡± Dawn¡¯s father¡¯s hand shot up from the ground and grabbed her left hand. ¡°Aurelia, will yuh... marry me? One more time.¡± Aurellia¡¯s lips parted slightly, but she quickly bit her lower lip and covered her mouth with her right hand. ¡°...¡± She couldn¡¯t say it. I could see it in the fluctuating color of her soul. She felt guilty that she wanted to say yes, that she was being forgiven for running away and so easily given another chance to be together with the man she loved. Another chance to be happy. To be a family, living together with her husband and daughter. It was like a dream that was crushing her. ¡°Aurelia¡­¡± Dawn¡¯s father slowly lowered his right hand covering his eyes down to his side onto the ground ¡°Will yuh marry me?¡± Aurelia¡¯s eyes shut tight, she couldn¡¯t voice it, but she nodded her head. ¡°Is that¡­ a yes?¡± Dawn¡¯s father asked with tears flowing down his aged face. ¡°Yes.¡± She was finally able to say it. Aurelia copsed to the ground and wrapped her arms around his neck resting her chin on top of his right shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re still as big a crybaby as ever...¡± Aurelia whispered quietly as Dawn¡¯s father wrapped his arms around her back and embraced her tightly, lowering his head and taking a deep breath in. ¡°Speak for yourself. Yuh¡¯re cryin too.¡± ¡°I used to never cry¡­ but recently... it seems I¡¯ve been crying a lot¡­ I missed both of you so much.¡± ¡°We missed yuh more.¡± ¡°No way. You had each other so you wouldn¡¯t be lonely. I missed the two of you way more.¡± ¡°I should have chased after yuh¡­ when yuh left.¡± ¡°But you couldn¡¯t¡­ because of him¡­ right?¡± ¡°Yuh knew?¡± ¡°I¡­ only found out the truth yesterday¡­ and he... went and died.¡± Aurelia¡¯s voice grew weaker and weaker until her words were almost inaudible by the time she uttered the final word. He hadn¡¯t yet been informed of the target¡¯s death yet. The contract he had with Wisteria was consideredplete when Wisteria provided the alternative solution of having the target rot away suffering behind bars for life in a jail cell for the shady dealings he was involved with. But something unexpected happened and he was assassinated by the ¡°dangerous people¡± he worked closely with in broad daylight for knowing too much, afraid he¡¯d spill the beans to the cops. Right now, just what was he feeling after hearing about the untimely demise of his former friend turned greatest enemy? The color of his soul revealed everything. Was it happiness? Satisfaction? Joy? No, his soul had transitioned from a happy yellow when Aurelia said yes to marrying him to a deep shade of blue. Sadness. A sense of mncholy as grief overcame him. His feelings on the matter were mixed andplicated. I didn¡¯t know anything about their times together so there was no way for me to say anything on the subject. In the end, he was once a good friend. Even if betrayed by him, hearing about his death wasn¡¯t something that made him happy. It gave him no joy, only buyer¡¯s remorse. ¡°How¡­ did he... die?¡± ¡°We can talk about thatter. It¡¯s a long story.¡± Chapter 495. Chapter 495. Chapter 495. Rekindling Old mes before Parting Ways at the Break of Dawn. (3/3) I¡¯d seen enough and started walking toward Rosa who was hugging Dawn. ¡°Wait!¡± As soon as I passed by Aurelia¡¯s side, she grabbed onto my hand and stopped me. ¡°What is it now? I¡¯d rather not intrude on your touching reunion.¡± ¡°You did the exact same thingst time slipping away when no one was looking and I didn¡¯t get a chance to thank you before.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. We were just two meddling kids sticking our noses into other people¡¯s business where it didn¡¯t belong.¡± ¡°But... I definitely have to repay this debt¡­ though... I don¡¯t really know how I would.¡± ¡°If you want to thank me just e-Transfer me $2,000 for the family consultation services provided.¡± ¡°Just money?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a lowlife chasing after money. Is there a problem with that?¡± ¡°No¡­ but isn¡¯t this a bit¡­ too cheap considering what you¡¯ve done for my family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than I get in a month at work so I¡¯d say it¡¯s fair.¡± ¡°So little?¡± ¡°Yeah, so little, you got a problem with that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a surgeon¡­ it¡¯s not like I¡¯mcking money right now¡­ you could ask for more if you were trying to be considerate.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Save it for your daughter. And don¡¯t even think of trying to send any more than what I ask, I¡¯ll just decline the transfer. You can send it to this email address. Just for the record, it¡¯s a burner email.¡± I handed over a small torn-off piece of scrap paper with the email address written down. ¡°As for the security question, just set it to ¡®What is your name?¡¯ and leave the answer as Ran. Anyway, we¡¯ve got to go. Ugh. I¡¯ve got work starting Monday.¡± ¡°Hold on, you still have two days, don¡¯t you have plenty of time still? You don¡¯t need to leave right away.¡± ¡°Yeah we do have to leave now or we won¡¯t make it in time for work on Monday.¡± ¡°Is your flight long?¡± ¡°Flight? We¡¯re driving.¡± ¡°Huh? That motorcycle wasn¡¯t a rental?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been traveling on that?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I can arrange a flight and cover the cost for you. I can also have your motorcycle shipped back.¡± ¡°Thanks for the offer, but it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°But why? Isn¡¯t it ufortable and exhausting to travel like that?¡± ¡°It can be, but it¡¯s refreshing. You should try it with your husband sometime. You might enjoy it. You¡¯ve got a lot of time to make up after all.¡± ¡°Boy, yuh may have won our little bet this time, but don¡¯t get cocky.¡± Dawn¡¯s father who finally settled his emotions got a word in. ¡°Bet? What bet are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°I bet him you¡¯d get back together before you showed up and he lost miserably. It was a pretty good show. I didn¡¯t think Dawn¡¯s father was such a big cry baby though.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°He''s always been a big crybaby.¡± ¡°Aurelia, don¡¯t tell him that. And don¡¯t say that so loud.¡± ¡°What are you getting so embarrassed about?¡± ¡°Dawn doesn¡¯t know that. I¡¯ve never cried in front of her before. I have to keep my dignity as a father. If my daughter doesn¡¯t ever cry in front of me there¡¯s no way I can cry in front of her and look so weak.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bitte for that? You were crying a lot just now though.¡± Aurelia poked his chest and teased. ¡°But that¡¯s because I hadn¡¯t seen yuh in so long.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, I¡¯m really not interested in watching a stupid couple flirt.¡± Seeing it and remembering how Rosa and I did simr stuff on a daily basis made me want to bury my head in a hole and die. ¡°Can you at least... properly say goodbye to my daughter before you hit the road?¡± Aurelia made a hesitant request. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Besides Rosa¡¯s already saying her goodbyes. There isn¡¯t a need for me to say anything to her, is there?¡± ¡°Can yuh¡­ please consider it? Having someone she¡¯s grown to care about quietly leave without saying a word¡­ I don¡¯t want her to experience... the same sort of thing...¡± Dawn¡¯s father made the same request. ¡°Haaaaah. I don¡¯t really like goodbyes, but I guess I can at least say a word.¡± I approached the pickup truck where Dawn and Rosa were, opened my mouth, and said with a deadpan expression to Dawn¡¯s face loud enough for her father to hear, ¡°A word.¡± ¡°Yuh little bastard! Yuh know that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Dawn had question marks floating above her head. ¡®I am much confusion¡¯ was written all over her face. ¡°Old man, be more specific or people won¡¯t understand what you want.¡± Aurelia covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°Pfft. He really went and called you an old man.¡± ¡°Damn brat. Just because it¡¯s true doesn¡¯t mean yuh have to go an say it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sulk. Even if you¡¯re an old man now, I love you just the same.¡± ¡°Mom, Dad¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Can yuh please go inside? Yuh¡¯re embarrassing.¡± ¡°Aurelia¡­ our daughter called her father an embarrassment! I¡¯m a failure of a father!¡± ¡°You¡¯re always like this, overthinking things. She just said we were embarrassing her in front of her friend and her first lo-¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Dawn snapped at her mother again. Seeing the way Aurelia was able to tease her daughter, it seemed they¡¯d grown much closer in the few days they¡¯d spent together. Aurelia made a fake gasp, ¡°Oh my. A slip of the tongue, how careless of me. Don¡¯t mind us, we¡¯ll excuse ourselves now.¡± Even though Dawn knew everyone here already knew it seemed she still found it embarrassing being called out. Aurelia dragged Dawn¡¯s depressed father inside as he mindlessly muttered to himself. ¡°I¡¯m an embarrassment. An embarrassment. Embarrassment¡­¡± Was this how her parents were like in their younger days? I couldn¡¯t help but think they were a rather entric duo. I didn¡¯t expect under her father¡¯s exterior shell hid a side like this. I suppose he only let ite out in front of Aurelia. She knew all of his weaknesses and strengths. Both the good and the bad. Despite that, she still loved him even now. I suppose that was what marriage entailed. ¡°Where are yuh going, Rosa?¡± Dawn asked when Rosa started to walk away. ¡°I already said my goodbye, so I¡¯m just going to wait by the motorcycle.¡± ¡°Yuh don¡¯t need to-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, consider it my parting gift.¡± ¡°S-Sorry¡­ for being a bother¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a bother, you¡¯re a good friend I made on this trip. I¡¯ll get mad if you call yourself a bother again. We¡¯re sisters who¡¯ve drunk from the same cup of wine.¡± Dawn nodded back to her. What the hell? Further words were unnecessary between sisters? Is that what that meant? Seriously though? They became sisters in a week? Isn¡¯t that way too fast? How? I don¡¯t understand. ¡°I guess¡­ this is really goodbye then¡­¡± Dawn spoke quietly, holding her left hand in her right, fidgeting with them in front of her body at hip level. ¡°If that¡¯s how you want to word it then sure.¡± Her eyelids lowered halfway, she was fighting something back. ¡°You gonna cry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± I took out my phone and started recording. ¡°What are yuh doing?¡± ¡°One of my hobbies is making girls fall for me then coldly rejecting them so they cry. Once they start crying I record them. I¡¯m a real piece of shit you know.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not going to cry.¡± ¡°Haaaah. I see. What a shame. I was hoping to post the video of you crying like a baby for the world to see. I¡¯m sure I¡¯d get a lot of views.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Nothing else to say?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I see. Then I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She raised her trembling hand and tugged on her sun hat. ¡°Can yuh¡­ uh... keep this safe for me?¡± ¡°Your sun hat?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving it to me?¡± ¡°No. I want yuh to temporarily keep it.¡± ¡°Why do you want me to keep it for you?¡± Obstructing her face with the sun hat in her right hand, she said, ¡°So the next time... we meet¡­ yuh can return it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that sun hat important to you?¡± ¡°It is. So can yuh promise me yuh¡¯ll keep it safe for me and not lose it or let it get damaged?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not.¡± ¡°Why... not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like taking things for nothing. If I receive something from someone I give something back in return. That¡¯s my policy.¡± ¡°Yuh don¡¯t need to worry about that since yuh¡¯ll be giving it back to me in the future anyway.¡± ¡°I see. So a rental of sorts. But even then a rental has a price.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hold onto something of yours and return it to yuh when we meet again.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ but I don¡¯t really have anything of value on me that would be considered equivalent in value to serve as coteral.¡± ¡°Anything¡¯s fine. A pen or something.¡± ¡°Haaaaaah. A pen? You could be more greedy than that, you know. Well, whatever, I did buy some souvenirs and I did happen to buy one with you in mind. I wasn¡¯t nning to give it to you in the end, but I suppose I will. Just keep in mind, it¡¯s pretty cheap, less than $5, it really isn¡¯t worth anything.¡± I stuck my hand into my pocket, pulled out a cheap gold bead bracelet, and slipped it on her left hand. ¡°Th-... thanks.¡± She really didn¡¯t want me to see her face. ¡°Here.¡± She turned away from me as she handed her sun hat over. I ced my hand on her shoulder, forcefully turned her to face me, and mercilessly snapped a picture on my phone. ¡°What are yuh doing!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what you look like when you¡¯re crying. I was convinced it¡¯d be a mess since you were trying so hard to hide it¡­ didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be so off the mark.¡± Out of respect for her wishes to not let anyone see it, I¡¯ll keep her crying face to myself. If anyone saw it¡­ I should stop thinking about it. I ced my hand on her head and kept quiet. I wasn¡¯t good at dealing with crying girls. I criticized Aurelia, but I guess I wasn¡¯t much better. ¡°Yuh¡¯re the first person... to ever see me cry¡­¡± ¡°I am? I¡¯ll have to apologize to your future boyfriend in that case.¡± ¡°Yeah, yuh will.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s really time for me to go now.¡± ¡°O¡­ kay.¡± She was trying to keep herself together even now. ¡°Until the next time we have a vacation, whenever that may be. See ya then.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ see yuh.¡± I walked past her and hopped on my motorcycle in front of Rosa. Once the key was in the ignition I revved the engine and took off without looking back. We blew past Dawn¡¯s side kicking up a gust of wind blowing her hair to the side. When we were fifty meters away I sneaked a peek in the side view mirror behind us. Dawn fell to her knees. She¡¯d broken down and was no longer able to fight back the tears. They were no doubt flowing out without stop. Thest twig that held a dam together had snapped. The dam had finally been broken after eighteen years holding the floodwaters back. The break of Dawn... Departing at the break of dawn¡­ what a coincidence. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!